《Immortal God King》


 Chapter 1

    The imperial capital of Dahong, the Imperial Palace, is full of scales, which spread like scales, and you can''t see the edge at a glance. The Imperial Palace, in particular, is in full bloom all the time. It is full of dragon spirit and extraordinary.


    "Here comes the national master, Jiang Xiaobai. Once you are identified as born anti bony, even if your father is Jindan Shenhou, you can''t be protected!" The voice of indifference rang out in Jiang Xiaobai''s ear.


    Jiang Xiaobai lowered his eyes and squeezed his fists tightly.


    He was only seventeen or eighteen years old. He was very delicate. He was dressed in prison clothes and had chains made of cold iron on his feet.


    That''s what serious criminals get.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be put on trial in Dali temple one day." Jiang Xiaobai raised his head, ear bone edge bulge, drum drum, at first glance, let people feel a little abrupt.


    This is what they call anti bone!


    "I''ll know in a moment whether it''s a strange bone or an anti bone."


    Many people have gathered in the main hall. These people are the mainstays of the Dahong Dynasty.


    Or civil servants, monitoring the world. Or the general of God, fighting in all directions.


    "Brother Xiaobai, no matter it''s anti bone or strange bone, I will plead with my father." Next to Jiang Xiaobai, a 16-7-year-old girl with slim figure could not help running to Jiang Xiaobai, holding his arms and her tears in her eyes.


    There was a look in Jiang Xiaobai''s empty eyes.


    Dada dada


    The sound of steady steps sounded from the open hall. A middle-aged man in a boa constrictor''s robe and a black hat came quickly.


    This is Ye Shen, the national teacher of Dahong in the Dahong Dynasty. He is also the chief minister of Dali temple. He is in charge of punishment. He was accompanied by a young man, ye Changkong, the youngest son of the national teacher.


    Instead of looking at Ye Shen, Jiang Xiaobai looks at Ye Changkong.


    The two men''s eyes collided with each other, and there was a breath of shock to civil servants and military officers. With a crackle, there was a thunder on the main hall. Ye Changkong could not help but step back and spilled a wisp of blood at the corner of his mouth.


    His eyes were cold for a moment, and the murderer burst out.


    "The two great Hongs, that''s all." Jiang Xiaobai laughed.


    "Does a prisoner dare to be so presumptuous?" Master Dahong''s face was cold and frowned.


    The eyes of many military officers looking at Jiang Xiaobai were full of shock.


    He is worthy of being the son of Hou Jiang Juan, the God of gold gall. At the age of 18, he has entered the sixth change of Guixu nine changes.


    And the most powerful person in the Dahong Dynasty, Hongwu emperor, is just a master of fission realm. If you give him time, three or five years later, he will be born again!


    The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, some were afraid, some were happy, and some were shocked. Their eyes were fixed on Jiang Xiaobai. They all know that among the 108 people standing in the main hall of Dali Temple today, I''m afraid none of them will be Jiang Xiaobai''s rival except the national master. If he is mad, no one can stop him!


    "Guoshi, my father said that the back of my head is strange bone, not anti bone." Jiang Xiaobai bared his white teeth and said.


    "Whether it''s anti bone or strange bone needs to be identified." The national teacher said without expression.


    And beside Jiang Xiaobai, chuyun princess is nervous looking at Jiang Xiaobai, and her eyebrows are all worried.


    Jiang Xiaobai comforted: "don''t worry, I want to go, they can''t stop me, I just can''t swallow this breath."


    Jiang Xiaobai sighed in his heart. It''s six years since he crossed the earth.


    In six years, he has been used to this role for a long time.


    "Is it certain that the anti bone movement will revolt?" Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai was indignant.


    Then the national master came forward, and an ancient book appeared in his hand.


    On one page there will be a picture of the back of the brain, marked with a dense font.


    While comparing the ancient books, the national teacher felt the direction of the anti bone lines.


    The more he touched the master, the more frightened he was. It was the first time for him to see this skeletal trend.


    "Not anti bone..." the national teacher was cold in his heart, but he still had no expression.


    In the history of the Dahong Dynasty, there were two anti bones.


    One is the prince one hundred years ago and the elder brother of the saint today. He was determined to be a rebel and launched a coup that night, killing countless Imperial troops. But in the end, he was killed by the ancient emperor. The other was Wei Yan, the prime minister 30 years ago, who was born to rebel and plotted to revolt.


    It is an iron rule in Shizhou that anti - bone will revolt!


    The two anti bones were touched by the national master, and they are quite sure that they are different from Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s bone is more peculiar than theirs, and it is full of noble righteousness.


    With his right hand covering it, he even felt that he was in the prime of the times, and he was shocked to the point where he could not be more. In this world, there are really strange bones!


    "What''s the matter, national teacher?" Golden gall God Hou Fu an old man asked carefully, he is Jiang Xiaobai''s third master, high power.


    "Guoshi, is it anti bone?" Cloud Princess careful, soft weak asked.


    Only Ye Changkong saw the shaking of his hands. He immediately know, heart a sink, lowered eyes, the middle of the cold light explosion flash.


    Civil and military officials, all eyes are fixed on the body of the national teacher.


    Jiang Xiaobai had known for a long time what the bone in the back of his head was. He looked at the national master with ease: "national master, announce it."


    He was not afraid of these people, because he had a strong cultivation. At the age of 18, he returned to the ruins and made six changes. There were only three people in Shizhou. One is Prince Baxian and Prince Dahong.


    As for ye Changkong, one of the twin kings of Dahong, he can''t compare!


    The national master took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he was already indifferent: "Jiang Xiaobai''s bone... Is anti bone!"


    "Anti bone!"


    "Anti bone!"


    "Anti bone!"


    Two words, like thunder, reverberate on the main hall. The sound is not loud, but it is enlightening!


    The hall was suddenly silent and gloomy, leaving only the sound of people breathing.


    Chuyun Princess holds Jiang Xiaobai''s hands, and her eyes turn red instantly. She can''t help but step back.


    Jiang Xiaobai was surprised and looked at chuyun princess.


    From her eyes, he saw panic, disbelief, and fear, and... A trace of disgust!


    She stepped back and covered her mouth to keep from crying. She distanced herself from Jiang Xiaobai.


    Boom!


    Jiang Xiaobai only felt that his mind would explode, a blank. From childhood, the childhood sweetheart hated himself because he was anti bone?


    Jiang Xiaobai looked up and swept around.


    More than half of the civil and military officials had a look of happiness and schadenfreude on their faces. Only a few people, some regret.


    "National teacher, is there a mistake? Jiang Juan is loyal and Jiang Xiaobai has always been decent." A military officer came forward. This was the Zhenjiang Marquis of the Dahong Dynasty and a good friend of the Jindan marquis. He asked in a deep voice, with a beard, a tall, dark face, and armor.


    "There''s no mistake, it''s anti bony, and it''s a punishment!" The national teacher said, and began to sneer in his heart.


    Hoo


    A gust of wind came, and the light in the hall dimmed.


    Everyone felt a strong pressure spread from Jiang Xiaobai.


    It''s like he''s rising from a huge shadow and standing there.


    In the sight of the crowd, they had an illusion.


    It''s a fierce dragon coming out of the abyss. Its body is zooming in. At the end, it looks down on them!


    Everyone''s pupils contracted very quickly, and they recovered.


    Jiang Xiaobai is still that Jiang Xiaobai, but his half body has been in the shadow, only can see his outline, and the scarlet eyes.


    In the hearts of all the people, who will be his opponent?


    "Say it again." Jiang Xiaobai raised his head, eyes jumped out of the flame. His voice is not big, but full of gloomy, everyone is like falling into the ice cellar.


    Huala, the chain dragged on the ground, there was a sound of impact: "Guoshi, you say again, Jiang is anti bone... Really think this dragon iron can trap me?"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart is tingling, not because of the national teacher. But because of the eyes of the cloud princess!


    Like the voice of ghosts and gods, he seemed to come from hell.


    The National Teacher panicked for a while, then calmed down, and even a smile appeared on his face: "ye said... You are anti bone!"


    You are anti bone!


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly raised his head, eyes in the cold light burst.


    "Don''t be unreasonable


    "Look, it''s really anti bone. Now I want to revolt!"


    "Anti bone should be punished!"


    The main hall of Dali temple is boiling. The crowd is excited. If they can''t beat Jiang Xiaobai, they want to kill him now.


    "Just because my father is missing in qimoyuan, do you dare to confuse black and white like this?" Jiang Xiaobai ignored the others and went step by step to the national master.


    Ye Changkong came forward, his eyes glowing, and raised his hand to strike Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t even look at him, and the trapped dragon iron under his feet suddenly burst into pieces. A piece of broken iron with the size of an eye pupil flew out and pierced Ye Changkong''s shoulder. The huge force nailed him to the pillar of the main hall.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, stop it!" Cloud Princess eyes red, looking at ginger white, hair scattered.


    The dark hall suddenly brightened up again, and everyone felt relieved to breathe. Jiang Xiaobai put away the momentum, he looked at the childhood sweetheart in front of him.


    "Chuyun, let me explain." Jiang Xiaobai''s voice softened down, "I''m not anti bone."


    The princess wiped her tears, and her panic eyes disappeared, and the lines on her face gradually changed.


    Instead, it is the color of ridicule, disdain and ridicule.


    "You... Are anti bone." Cloud voice indifferent down, no longer as usual general gentle. She walked slowly to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. He felt a sharp pain in his heart. Her eyes, tone, let Jiang Xiaobai despair!


    "Anti bone should be punished."


    "I said that I would not like an anti bone man."


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you let me down."


    Every word chuyun said made Jiang Xiaobai''s heart tingle. In the end, his heart beat wildly, and the scarlet color in his eyes reappeared.

 Chapter 2

    Conspiracy, it''s a conspiracy


    Zhenjiang Hou suddenly reacted, because he knew that Jiang Xiaobai''s biggest weakness - Daoxin! If you want to defeat Jiang Xiaobai, you must break his heart!


    And in this hall, there is only one person who can break Jiang Xiaobai''s heart, that is chuyun!


    Chuyun Princess no longer had the soft and weak appearance in the past, but only had her sharp eyes.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you are anti bone. Do you really think I love you?" Chuyun looks at Jiang Xiaobai, and a wisp of smile appears in his eyes.


    Jiang Xiaobai only felt that his heart was about to explode and something was broken.


    His body was shocked, and a wisp of bright red blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. But his eyes are still staring at the cloud: "you lied to me, right?"


    Cloud disdained smile: "I cheat you what... I don''t love you at all."


    "You''re just anti bone, and I''m the princess of the great Hong Dynasty. Do you think your father is Jiang Juan, so I can look up to you?" The cloud has approached Jiang Xiaobai, almost close to his chest.


    When she heard Jiang Xiaobai''s beating, beating, almost a hundred times more than ordinary people''s heartbeat, a wisp of conspiracy smile appeared in her eyes.


    She smiles at Jiang Xiaobai, then turns into a figure and comes to Ye Changkong. She gently holds Ye Changkong: "Changkong, it''s hard."


    Ye Changkong raised his head, glanced at Jiang Xiaobai, and gently stroked the face of Princess chuyun.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiaobai felt as if he had fallen from heaven to hell, shivering.


    Zhenjiang Hou Qinchuan stood up: "Xiaobai, they want to break your heart, don''t be fooled!"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s head was dizzy and his eyes were empty: "I know..."


    Cloud see time is almost, smile: "little white brother, you look at me."


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the cloud, only to see the latter attached to the body of Ye Changkong, lips covered in the leaf Changkong''s lips. Two people in front of the civil and military officials, as if no one else''s kiss.


    Poof!


    Jiang Xiaobai puffed up and spat out a mouthful of red blood. It was the blood of the heart!


    "Ah Jiang Xiaobai''s momentum is like the ocean, sweeping the main hall of Dali temple, and the whole hall is shaking. But then, all his momentum receded like the tide.


    He looked down at his chest. There is a colorful nail, which goes into his chest. The person who makes the shot... Is the national master!


    The national master repeatedly put seven nails on Jiang Xiaobai''s acupoints, smashed his elixir field, and smashed all his six whirlpools in the ruins!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s body is shaking and he is coughing up blood. Red eyes staring at the cloud, and the cloud, or with Ye Changkong kiss.


    The national master is like a ghost, and a jade seal appears in his hand. The jade is luminous and explosive. Then, in the eyes of all shocked, the national master swung the seal and killed Jiang Xiaobai in the back of his head.


    With a click, everyone heard the crack!


    Kiki bone, it''s broken!


    Jiang Xiaobai only felt that the darkness was like the tide, and the unimaginable pain rose. He kept coughing up blood, fell on his back, and his pupils gradually spread.


    After all this, the national master wiped the blood on his hands: "drag it down, cut it off."


    "Who dares!" Qinchuan eyes canthus want to crack, go forward, looking at the back on the ground of Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Qinchuan, are you going to rebel?" The national teacher asked coldly.


    Qin Chuan took off his armor: "his father Jiang ju''an has made great achievements in fighting against the giant dog soldiers in the past 20 years. His mother, a girl, also died in the war. His uncle, Jiang Youlun, became a useless man after the battle of Hangu pass. He defended Hangu pass with one man''s strength and saved millions of lives. Now... Because of the bone in the back of his head, he is said to be an anti thief? "


    "I don''t agree with Qin Chuan!"


    "I don''t agree with the millions of soldiers in my hands!"


    "His father''s knights of the silver enchantment do not agree!"


    In order to keep Jiang Xiaobai, Qinchuan did not hesitate to use the threat. Qinchuan has a million powerful soldiers in his hand, while Jiang Juan has a Silver Knight Order in his hand. He only listens to the dispatch of the Jiang family. This is the most threatening force that the emperor feels today. In particular, the Knights of silver magic, the ancient emperors are difficult to mobilize, also unable to appease.


    "You threaten me?" The eyes of the national master are as cold as ice, never decaying.


    Qinchuan is like a lion: "you can understand that."


    The National Teacher lowered his head and took a look at Jiang Xiaobai. He saw that Jiang Xiaobai had been abandoned. He suddenly laughed: "well, I won''t kill him."


    After that, he went straight out of the hall.


    His purpose has been achieved, according to the meaning of the holy, Jiang Juan is just missing in the qimoyuan, not necessarily dead. As long as the waste of jiangxiaobai can, waste jiangxiaobai, more useful than not waste.


    The people in the main hall then walked for a while. Ye Changkong came to Jiang Xiaobai and looked down at him: "Jiang Xiaobai, you still lost. You are a useless man. What else do you fight with me?"


    Chuyun chuckled and gave Jiang Xiaobai a wink: "brother Xiaobai, I''m leaving."


    Then in front of Jiang Xiaobai, they hugged each other and began to walk away.


    ¡­¡­


    Golden gall God Hou Fu, a royal doctor came forward, sighed: "completely abandoned, colorful God nail, no one can save."


    After that, he got up, bowed to Qinchuan, and then walked away.


    Qinchuan looks hard to see the extreme.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were empty: "Uncle Qin..."


    "You said Qin Chuan holds Jiang Xiaobai''s hands, some distressed.


    "Is a person''s loyalty really determined by a bone?" Jiang Xiaobai''s voice was very small and he seemed to mumble to himself.


    "You''re too sharp, you know?"


    "You are so amazing. It''s a big trouble for the ancient emperor."


    "I know. The plot started six years ago, right? Except for my father, you and I, only chuyun knows my weakness. So Gu Huang arranged for her to play with me from childhood to adulthood. " Six years ago, Jiang Xiaobai was assassinated. That year, Jiang Xiaobai came across.


    "Take a good rest. Next, I will send you to yutianzong in Yingzhou. It''s very dangerous here. Although you''ve abandoned it, it''s hard to avoid that the ancient emperor didn''t have the idea of cutting down the roots. " Qin Chuan sighed.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face was bitter: "I''ve been abandoned. If I can''t enter yutianzong, is it meaningful? What''s more, six years ago, I refused to be solicited by yutianzong. Yutianzong... Won''t accept me. "


    Qin Chuan said, "have you forgotten the armed map? Although you have been abolished, if you become an armed division, it is also a good choice. If you learn the art of arming, no one will dare to help you. "


    Jiang Xiaobai wryly smiles and shakes his head: "armed division, how difficult, there is no one in ten thousand."


    Qin Chuan sighed again: "I know, but don''t you want to rehabilitate? You enter gourong country secretly three times, kill many generals, and sneak into Longbo country once. You kill bailiff, the great sage of Longbo country, and save countless people in Shanhaiguan. No one knows that. Are you willing to be stigmatized as a counter thief? Because of your bones, are you willing? "


    "What you have to do is to prove to everyone that your bone is strange, not anti bone! You have to prove to everyone that you, Jiang Xiaobai, are upright and upright. You have to vindicate yourself. Let all those who humiliate and hurt you kneel in front of you Qin Chuan''s voice was sonorous and forceful, and he said, "the ancient emperor''s suspicion is too heavy. You... Have to change your way of living!"


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly had a look in his eyes and was shocked. Looking at the black faced man, he almost shed tears: "yes, I want to vindicate myself. I want to prove to everyone that people''s loyalty can''t be pacified because of their bones! I want to change my way of life. All those who humiliate me today will kneel in front of me! "


    Qin Chuan nodded with satisfaction: "have a good rest, the injury is healed, send you to Yingzhou."


    Qin Chuan got up and was about to go away. Suddenly he thought of something and handed Jiang Xiaobai a brocade bag: "your father gave it to me before he disappeared. He said that if you have a big change, you can open it."


    Jiang Xiaobai takes over doubtfully, Qin Chuan strides out.


    When you open it, there is a piece of white paper on it. At first, there is nothing. But when Jiang Xiaobai held the three breath, a few lines appeared on it: "today, everything is false. If you want to go home, do as I say. Try your best to reverse the strange bone behind your head. "


    Jiang Xiaobai is shocked in his heart and goes home


    Jiang Juan knows where he came from, so the question is, who is Jiang Juan?


    "Reverse the strange bone..." Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes appeared the color of thinking, touched the bone behind his head, it has been flat down, completely broken. But when his own attention is poured on the broken bones, the only divine power left in his body reverses itself!


    This is taboo. No one dares to reverse the power in his mind.


    But with the reversion of Jiang Xiaobai, the back of his brain glowed. Suddenly, his brain roared, as if something had exploded. Then he felt like he was in a big, empty world.


    "The cloud disk of the universe is on."


    "Owner Jiang Xiaobai."


    "Open for the first time, give away 1000 Xiandou."


    "There are supernatural powers, magic weapons, skills and pills in it."


    "Ding, it''s a success to capture the immortal body, the supreme god of war in the supreme heaven. Do you want to download it?"


    "Ding, capture the immortal Taiyi of Tianting, upload the immortal pill successfully, do you want to download it immediately?"


    "Ding, capturing the third core area is the most powerful and dominating Hong Zheng''s jiuduanti is successful. Do you want to download it now?"


    "Ding, it''s successful to capture the first heaven and earth spear. Do you want to download it now?"


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    One after another crisp sound sounded, full of mechanical sense, let Jiang Xiaobai petrochemical in there.


    "Download." He said it subconsciously.


    "Hum, I''m sorry. We need 300 million Xiandou. The balance of Xiandou is insufficient. We can''t download it. The download of immortal body is unsuccessful."


    "Immortal pill, 200 million Xiandou, failed to download."


    "Download failed..."


    Jiang Xiaobai was shocked. Regardless of his own injury, he sat up straight and looked at the huge illusory space. There was a lot of light floating there. I couldn''t see what was inside. But he was able to see that there was a lot of light coming up. That is to say, in the universe, there are people constantly uploading all kinds of things to the cosmic cloud disk.


    He even saw a huge axe marked with ten billion fairy beans. That is to say, as long as you own ten billion Xiandou, you can directly own this axe!


    The cloud disk of the universe links the heaven and the world and collects all the supernatural powers, magic weapons and elixirs in the heaven and the world!


    He couldn''t help touching the back of his head, shocked to the extreme.

 Chapter 3

    Fortunately, in addition to the weakness of Princess chuyun, he is also a very calm person. In a moment, I thought of many things. Looking at the boundless space, I asked, "what is Xiandou and how to get it?"


    Sure enough, a mechanical voice resounded through the void.


    "There is a balance between all things in the world and the samsara of cause and effect. The cloud disk of the universe is too adverse to the sky. If you want to get something in it, you must maintain this balance. Xiandou is the thing to maintain balance. Zhengqi value, charm value and loading force value can be exchanged for Xiandou. One healthy value can be exchanged for one Xiandou. "


    Jiang Xiaobai pondered for a while, only felt that today all this is really incredible. After thinking about it, he continued: "how to get healthy value, charm value, and forced value?"


    "When you do things with a sense of justice, the deeper the sense of justice, the more positive value you get. As for the value of charm, it is to make women like you. The more women like you, the more glamorous you are. "


    Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath and looked at it. It was the first time that he opened the cloud disk of the universe and gave him a thousand fairy beans.


    What can I buy for a thousand fairy beans


    After thinking about it for a while, "list the things that can be exchanged for 1000 Xiandou that are suitable for me."


    The void was constantly glowing, and one illusory object after another appeared in front of him. It was extremely complicated, more than ten million.


    "A hundred years ago, Ke Wanxian, a master of military arts, remembered and presented a first-order armed map - the Golden Lion map and 500 Xiandou. Would you like to download it now?"


    "It is detected that there is a dragon sword within ten miles. It needs 500 Xiandou to download the Dragon Sword control method immediately."


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, and there was a big wave in his heart. Ke Wanxian knows that the master of arming a hundred years ago refined a picture of eternal arming, which is now in the hands of Prince Baxian. That pair of eternal armed map is called Dragon armed map, wearing in the body, can let him into dragon body!


    The art of arming is very terrible. It can be said that even today''s saints dare not be disrespectful to the arming division!


    As for the dragon sword, it is also very extraordinary. Because this is the family ware of the Jiang family, which has been stored in the deep place of the ancestors of the Jiang family. Generations of patriarchs have been thinking about taking them in. According to ancient records, as long as anyone can control the dragon sword, he is the patriarch! But even the golden gall God Hou Jiang Juan could not accept the dragon sword, which was very spiritual.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath: "download the memory of Ke Wanxian''s armed art immediately, and download the control method of dragon sword immediately."


    Jiang Xiaobai then "saw" his thousand fairy beans suddenly become zero, he was dull for a while, but two drops of sound pulled him back.


    "Ding, armed master Ke Wanxian memory download success, Dragon Sword control method download success."


    Later, Jiang Xiaobai only felt that he had a vast memory in his mind. A lot of self-awareness appeared in his mind, and he felt a stab in the back of his head and couldn''t help closing his eyes. And his chest, there is a lion head tattoo, very fierce. At a glance, fierce breath came.


    This is the armed map. You can show the strength of a lion by wearing it on your body.


    A moment later, when he opened his eyes again, there was a clear color in his eyes: "is this the art of arming? It''s really extraordinary."


    As for the control method of dragon sword, he was also familiar with it. Without the slightest sense of astringency, it''s like being with me for decades. It''s very mysterious.


    "Guhuang, national teacher, chuyun... Hehe." There was a sneer on his face, but then he sighed. His cheap father, Jiang Juan... Who is he?


    Just when he sighed, the door was kicked open. Before people came in, the proud and proud voice came into Jiang Xiaobai''s ears.


    "Dead or not, if not, go to the main hall. It''s all waiting for you. My father is going to appoint the head of the Jiang clan." A tall figure appeared in Jiang Xiaobai''s sight.


    He was about 20 years old. He was very tall and white. He was looking at himself sitting on the bed sarcastically.


    Jiang Xiaobai slowly turned his head, eyes a cold, which breathed out the cold.


    The young man suddenly turned pale, stepped back a few steps, and then suddenly reacted. In front of him, Jiang Xiaobai is no longer the first genius of Dahong. He calmed down and looked down at him from a commanding position: "what kind of clothes are you going to put on? Do you really think you are the number one in the world? Anti bone should be punished, ten continent iron law, the ancient emperor didn''t kill you, it''s the Royal grace. Come to the main hall quickly, hand over the tiger amulet and give up the position of the little clan leader. "


    Then he went out quickly.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are indifferent from beginning to end, staring at Jiang Zheng''s back, silent. Jiang is the son of his fifth uncle. Jiang Julie has been coveting the position of patriarch, but he can''t lift his head.


    Do you want to take this opportunity to take the position of patriarch?


    Think of here, Jiang Xiaobai''s face showed the color of irony. He pulled off the white silk which had been dyed red with blood around his head. The crack in the back of the brain has been healed. With a pull, it brings a lot of flesh and blood. The pain came from his heart, and he seemed indifferent.


    The hall is full of figures.


    A middle-aged man with a dry figure was sitting on the gilded chair of the patriarch, holding a purple clay teapot. Jiang is standing beside him, holding his shoulder for him. Below, there are Jiang Xiaobai''s parents, as well as his ancestors, who close their eyes one by one, as if they are closing their eyes.


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai coming, everyone opened their eyes together. A bunch of cold eyes just like the essence are fixed on Jiang Xiaobai''s body.


    "Anti bone..." I don''t know who opened his mouth, resounding in the hall.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s complexion remained unchanged and glanced around. From their eyes, he saw the color of irony, ridicule and schadenfreude.


    All the young people in the Dahong Dynasty who Jiang Xiaobai could control could not look up. Naturally, these relatives were no exception.


    "Xiaobai, it has been determined that you are anti bone. According to the iron law, anti bone should be punished. But now the holy grace spars you from death. Your father is missing again. I don''t know whether he will live or die. The golden gall God can''t be without a leader. Therefore, you should hand over the tiger amulet and remove the identity of the young clan leader. Do you have any objection? " On the second seat, a stout old man asked, his voice very cold.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at Jiang Xiaobai with great interest, and then echoed them one after another.


    "Yes, you can no longer be the head of the minority clan. I''m Jindan Shenhou, and I''m the Jiang family. They''ve made great achievements in the past dynasties. They''ve laid a great foundation for today''s sage. If you are anti bone, you will be ridiculed if you are still the head of the clan. "


    "That''s to say, if you continue to be the head of the Shao clan, the whole Jindan Shenhou house will be in trouble."


    "I agree."


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly began to laugh, and his smile was full of ridicule. With a smile, his face suddenly became indifferent, pointing to countless Jiang Julie: "Jiang Julie, who gives you the courage to sit in the patriarchal seat?"


    This words a, all people seem to see an idiot general looking at Jiang Xiaobai.


    What''s a loser loaded with?


    Jiang Julie''s smile is gloomy. A younger generation points to himself and shouts his taboo directly, which makes him extremely unhappy: "Jiang Xiaobai, you don''t seem to know the current situation."


    Jiang Zheng was very angry. He pointed to Jiang Xiaobai and said, "who gave you the courage to commit the following crimes?"


    Jiang Xiaobai glances at Jiang Zheng. In his eyes, this cousin is just a straw bag. He has an unstable mind and a short temper. If he is the head of the minority clan, he will only destroy the golden gall. He did not allow all Jiang ju''an had laid to be wasted in the hands of these people.


    Then, he looked away and pointed at Jiang Julie again: "roll down."


    Jiang Juan almost thought that he had heard wrong: "what, Jiang Xiaobai, are you not fooled by the attack of the national master?"


    "I told you to get out of here." Jiang Xiaobai repeated.


    "Bold, do you really think I dare not move you?" Jiang Julie suddenly pats the gilded armrest of the chair, releasing the breath of six changes in Guixu.


    But Jiang Xiaobai looked away: "second uncle, third uncle, sixth uncle, seventh uncle, third uncle, what do you mean?"


    "Kill." The third master closed his eyes and said coldly.


    As soon as the words came out, several parents got up together, and a divine power rose from them. They rolled over Jiang Xiaobai, and the whole hall was shaking and crackling.


    Jiang Zheng, the younger generation, was even more excited. They have been living in the shadow of Jiang Xiaobai since childhood. As long as their parents are in a bad mood, they will beat and scold them. If you had one tenth of Jiang Xiaobai''s talent, you would not live so hard. They are tired of listening to such words.


    Jiang Xiaobai is not afraid at all, and laughs: "well come, a group of shameless old things."


    Having said that, he grabbed on the top of his head with one hand, and the tadpole like symbols appeared on his palms and fingers. All of a sudden, a breath of panic came from everyone.


    Roar!


    The whole Jiang family is trembling. Everyone''s face has changed greatly!


    "Impossible..." an unimaginable thought rose in Jiang Julie''s heart, and he couldn''t help swallowing. But then he shook his head and thought it was impossible, but the earth shaking momentum became more and more intense.


    Because, that is the dragon sword in the recovery!

 Chapter 4

    Jiang Xiaobai bathed in the divine light, just like a god of war, with one hand pointing to the sky and his face like frost.


    Boom!


    The hall trembled violently, and then all the Jiang family felt their breath was short. It''s like the air around is suddenly emptied.


    Then, a loud dragon song sounded, like thunder in the public''s ears. All the people in the hall look at the door.


    There is a real dragon flying, with more than ten Zhang long rainbow light, and then into a golden dragon sword, fell into Jiang Xiaobai''s fingers.


    "No way!" The fifth uncle crushed the purple clay teapot in his hand, and the third master stood up and looked at the golden sword in disbelief.


    "Family ware, dragon sword!" The second uncle''s old face showed a startled color, and his body trembled.


    What is family ware?


    It''s the treasure that is connected with their blood. In order to maintain stability, a large family is not like a pack of loose sand, but mostly controlled by amazing people. This amazing person must be the strongest in cultivation, otherwise it will be hard to convince the public. If the accomplishments are almost the same, then it depends on the family tools to maintain stability!


    As soon as the people in the clan are born, they will swear in front of the clan utensils. If they disobey, they will be killed mercilessly by the clan utensils!


    "How can you control the clan weapon, how can you!" The fifth uncle gnashed his teeth and his eyes were red with blood. Jiang Zheng''s face is even more distorted. The position of young clan leader was easy to get, but now it''s lost. He doesn''t accept it!


    "False, all this is false!" Seven uncles seem to have lost the whole body strength general, sit on the chair, looking at that youth.


    Young holding dragon sword, temperament dust, cold complexion.


    "Now, who''s going to kill me?" Jiang Xiaobai asked, with the family tools in hand, everyone knows what it means. The clan leader is the one who has mastered the clan tools! If anyone dares to object, the dragon sword will kill them!


    Everyone is staring at Jiang Xiaobai, who can not imagine Jiang Xiaobai will have this hand.


    "Get out of here." Jiang Xiaobai pointed his sword at Jiang Julie and spoke again.


    Jiang Julie was not reconciled to the extreme, but the sense of submission from his blood made him difficult to resist. He even felt that his blood was about to coagulate, and was locked by a sharp killing.


    That killing opportunity comes from that magic sword!


    No matter how unwilling he was, he didn''t dare to fight against the family ware, so he had to step down from the gilded chair.


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered and walked forward in the eyes of the people. Just as he was about to sit down, an old man suddenly spoke. The old man is too old, white hair and white beard, leaning on crutches, almost dying: "wait a minute."


    "My Lord, what do you want to say?" Jiang Xiaobai turns around.


    Jiang Julie and others are happy. This is the oldest person in the Jiang family.


    "I don''t allow a rebel to be the patriarch. It''s indecent. What''s more, you are a waste now. You don''t have any accomplishments. " The old man coughed and said.


    "Do you want to fight against clan weapons?" Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes.


    "I almost stepped into the coffin with one foot, and it didn''t take me long to live. I can resist, give full play to my waste heat, and seek happiness for my younger generation." The old man said with a smile.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart sank. If the old man killed himself regardless of his life, it would be useless even if he mastered the dragon sword.


    Before Jiang Xiaobai could say anything, the old man said: "of course, if you want to be the head of the minority clan, it''s not impossible. Your strength must convince the public."


    He bit the three words "little clan leader" very hard. The meaning is very obvious. It''s impossible for you to insist on being a clan leader. You can only be a little clan leader. And the little patriarch, this position is very ambiguous, can be replaced at any time.


    Jiang Xiaobai already understood what the old man wanted to say, and said faintly: "so?"


    "Unless your strength still ranks first in the younger generation of the Jiang family, otherwise, I won''t accept it." The old man said with a smile.


    Many parents think this is wonderful.


    Everyone knows that Jiang Xiaobai''s accomplishments have been lost, and the younger generation is Jiang Zhengxiu''s highest, who has entered the great realm of Guixu. This kind of cultivation is more than enough to deal with a waste?


    Jiang Zheng got excited and looked at the old man gratefully. Then he flattered him and said, "my grandfather is right."


    "It means that if I defeat Jiang Zheng, will you recognize me as the patriarch?" Jiang Xiaobai asked in a cold voice.


    The old man is still smiling: "it''s the little clan leader."


    To tell you the truth, the old man doesn''t want to fight against the family''s weapons. It''s not pleasant to say. He can only frighten Jiang Xiaobai. If you don''t do it, he doesn''t want to.


    The standard of speaking is really high, Jiang Xiaobai sneered.


    Jiang Zheng stood up and pointed to Jiang Xiaobai: "come here, let''s fight. If we win, you are the little clan leader."


    The master sighed in his heart. Even if he was upset with Jiang Xiaobai, he had to admit it in his heart. Jiang Zheng''s and Jiang Xiaobai''s heart nature is too different. Jiang Zhengmu has no one in him. He is arrogant, just like a straw bag. Jiang Xiaobai, with a steady mind, foresight and cunning, never reveals his real cards.


    The faces of many parents once again appeared a smile, looked at each other, sat back on the chair satisfied.


    A waste... Or a waste with a wound, and a monk who can win back to the ruins, that''s the hell.


    Everyone looked forward to Jiang Xiaobai''s anger and despair. But they are disappointed, because Jiang Xiaobai is still expressionless, his face is old well, it seems that nothing can affect his mood.


    "Come here for a fight, and I''ll kill you today. My genius has gone to pieces." Jiang Zheng hooked Jiang Xiaobai''s fingers.


    "Wait a minute, you can''t use the dragon sword." He added.


    People want to kiss the old man''s wrinkled face. Ginger is still hot.


    To everyone''s surprise, Jiang Xiaobai put the dragon sword on the gilded chair and came down stabbing.


    Jiang Zheng can''t control the excitement in his heart, and suddenly takes a step: "anti bone, suffer death!"


    He took one step, just like a tiger down the mountain, two fists shining, one blow out. The fist seal glows, and there is a faint sound of dragon singing and tiger howling. People''s eyes squint and praise.


    Although Jiang Zheng''s Dragon Tiger boxing is not as powerful as Jiang Xiaobai''s in the peak period, it has a fierce atmosphere. Even a hill can crack with this blow.


    Fifth uncle Jiang Julie''s face is a smile, everyone can see, this punch, Jiang Xiaobai can''t stop. That thin body, next breath will be blown into pieces.


    Jiang Zheng naturally uses his peak strength and is ready to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Jiang Xiaobai completely.


    Jiang Xiaobai seems to be scared. He just looks at Jiang Zheng in a daze, and fifth uncle almost laughs. But just when the blow was about to blow on Jiang Xiaobai, Jiang Xiaobai''s chest burst out a dazzling light!


    Just saw his chest, rushed out of a palm size of God, like a handkerchief general, into countless threads, wrapped in Jiang Xiaobai''s body.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Xiaobai''s momentum rose, and he also made a blow.


    That fist, instantly evolved into a huge lion''s head!


    At the same time, on Jiang Xiaobai''s body, there is a virtual shadow of a golden lion. Ferocious, violent, indomitable momentum rise. The roar of the lion burst on the main hall and almost lifted the roof!


    When the two fists meet, Jiang Zheng screams, and his body flies ten feet in an instant, bumps into the wall and coughs up a mouthful of blood!


    The master was stunned. Jiang Julie was stunned. Jiang Zheng was stunned and looked at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Armed map!"


    "Damn it, how can you have an armed plan!"


    "Where did you come from?"


    Everyone stood up and looked at Jiang Xiaobai, who was puffing and flushed.


    How precious is the armed map? Even a first-order armed map can sell 100000 spirit stones. Besides, this kind of thing has a price but no market at all. There are few armed divisions in the world, and it is difficult for a big country to have several. The chance of successful refining is also very low. As a result, once a military plan is successfully refined, it will be basically robbed by the royal family or the big orthodox forces.


    What''s more, the income of one year''s salary of the Jiang family plus his own business is only a million stone.


    Dahong Dynasty, those princes, princes, princesses and so on, do not necessarily have armed map.


    The master closed his eyes and calmed his mind. Today, Jiang Xiaobai shocked them so much that he thought that Jiang Xiaobai would hand over the Hufu and clan leader.


    But thousands of calculations, did not expect that Jiang Xiaobai first received the dragon sword, and now has armed map!


    "Now, is there any objection?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    They all sat on the chair and looked at the young man with complex complexion. The master could not help but kill him directly. But when I think about it later, I forget it.


    "It''s the little patriarch, not the patriarch." The master said, biting his teeth.


    Jiang Xiaobai chuckled: "I don''t know how you can admit that I am the patriarch?"


    With these words, he had already killed himself. His means are hard-blooded and decisive. Everyone knows that. Armed map with dragon sword, today must be a river of blood.


    The master also laughed: "if you are a hero, how many times can you use your armed map?"


    The first-order armed map can only be used three times, and its power is limited.


    "I can still use it twice. What''s the matter?" Jiang Xiaobai bared his white teeth and asked with a smile.


    The smile made people shudder.


    The grand master waved his hand with a smile: "it''s not impossible for you to be the patriarch. Three months later, there will be the ancestor worship meeting of the Jiang family. At that time, all the people of the Jiang family who are wandering outside will come back. Jiang Zhao will also come back. He is the first person of the younger generation. Yesterday came the news that he has gone back to the market for six changes. "


    "Yes, there is another Jiang Zhao, unless you can beat him." Uncle Wu picked up Jiang Zheng and spoke coldly.


    Jiang Zhao, the son of his uncle''s family, is 25 years old. Jiang Xiaobai has always been unable to lift his head. At the age of 20, he joined the Dajiang ancient school in Wangzhou of Ming Dynasty. He hasn''t been home for five years, so many people almost forget his existence. At the moment, I heard from the master, and I reacted one by one.


    "Well, three months later, I''ll wait for Jiang Zhao." Jiang Xiaobai nodded indifferently, sat on the gilded chair and looked at the crowd.


    They didn''t want to see Jiang Xiaobai''s smelly face. They threw their sleeves one by one and strode out.


    On the main hall, only Jiang Xiaobai was left.


    He bowed his head and stroked the Dragon grain sword, and decided to join yutianzong.


    What we have done today will surely reach the ears of the ancient emperor. Gu Huang... I''m afraid I can''t help it?


    "Ding, if you succeed in loading force, you will get 100 loading force value, which will be automatically converted into 100 Xiandou."


    Jiang Xiaobai

 Chapter 5

    The sky gradually dark down, dark clouds cover the sky, very depressed. With a crackle, there was a flash of thunder and lightning between the heaven and the earth. Then, the rain fell from the sky, and the emperor fell into a rainy night.


    Jiang Xiaobai stood outside the palace, looking at the direction of the palace, his face dignified. Everyone sensed that there were several strong waves spreading there, as if there were a troll recovering.


    Boom.


    A flash of lightning fell and spread in the sky like a cobweb. In the imperial capital, several golden lights suddenly burst out, illuminating the rainy night!


    There is a dragon spirit soaring into the sky, perched in the dark clouds, very miraculous.


    The imperial city was startled, countless eyes fixed on that direction.


    In the dark, a humanoid standing in the void, a blow to the sky, lead to lightning. Then the net of golden lightning fell into his frontal bone.


    His forehead glowed like the sun, illuminating the sky.


    In the Dahong Dynasty, only one person was able to do this.


    Prince Dahong, lightning king!


    The first is Prince Dahong, nicknamed lightning king, and the second is Ye Changkong, known as tiger king.


    But in Jiang Xiaobai''s impression, the lightning king will not be so powerful. He will lead the lightning into the body, forge the frontal bone and turn it into a mysterious symbol.


    Then, the second divine light rushed out, and the sound of Fengming was startling. It was extremely dazzling in the rainy night. Familiar with the feeling, it belongs to the cloud princess!


    In the void, a woman, like the moon god, was born with a pair of red wings on her back, and her whole body was full of brilliance. The red flame keeps the rain out and the mist is evaporating.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes contracted and recognized what it was.


    Eternal armed map - Bi Fang map!


    The royal family of Dahong has only one picture of eternal armed forces, which is the dragon picture in the hands of Prince Baxian. Why is there an eternal armed map now?


    It''s very difficult to refine the eternal armed map. We need to refine the gold lacquer with the blood of the master of armed arts, and refine our original spirit into the map. It can be said that a master of arming can only refine an eternal armed map in his life.


    Cloud, where does she come from the eternal armed map?


    Just as Jiang Xiaobai thought, the third divine light soared into the sky, which was the direction of the National Teacher''s office.


    A fierce tiger stands in the sky above the guoshifu and roars up to the sky.


    Lightning king, tiger king, Bi Fang god bird, tripartite, shocked the whole Dahong Dynasty.


    "What happened?" Jiang Xiaobai murmured to himself. As he was thinking, a burly figure came running quickly in the rainy night. A closer look, it is Qinchuan.


    Qinchuan was wearing silver armor, and the rain flowed down. He took off his helmet and showed his rough face. His beard was covered with rain.


    "Uncle Qin, what''s the situation?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "We must leave as soon as possible. The news is coming from the eyes, and the imperial seals are changing independently. Three pictures of eternal armed forces were made before he was killed! " Qin Chuan said in a heavy voice, "I suspect it has something to do with you."


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly remembers that in the main hall of Dali temple at that time, ye Kun, the national master, broke his own bones with the imperial seal. Is it true that when chuanguoyu smashed her bones, she was contaminated with something?


    "That''s right. Have you ever thought about why the national master broke your bones with chuanguoyu? It''s said that the national jade has been controlled by the ancient emperor for many generations. Isn''t it treacherous for a national master to get it


    "It can only be said that this is the instruction of the ancient emperor. He has long known that your bones are extraordinary and devoured the essence of your bones with national jade."


    "Ye Changkong, the lightning king, and the cloud princess have all devoured your achievements."


    Qin Chuan''s voice became indifferent.


    Jiang Xiaobai clenched his fists and lowered his eyelids: "it seems that my Daoguo is still very good."


    "The supreme emperor was originally a master of arming, but he and Ke Wanxian were brothers. It is not difficult for him to make a picture of eternal armed forces by using the residual heat before he died. But three pieces were made at once, which only shows that your bones are unparalleled in the world


    "You are in great danger now. Although your bones have been broken, I''m sure you''ll have another idea. Hurry up and pack up. I''ll take you to Yingzhou yutianzong overnight. " Qin Chuan said, whistling.


    Whew.


    Whew.


    Whew.


    In the dark, people in black appeared one by one, and a few strange beasts appeared on the street. Their heads were like horses, and flames were swirling on their hooves. This is the dead man controlled by Qin Chuan.


    Suddenly, their faces changed. Dense crowds appeared in the rainy night. All of them are the common people in the imperial capital and the relatives of the emperor.


    "Kill anti bone." An old man came forward, leaning on crutches, regardless of the rain all over, looking at Jiang Xiaobai, "anti bone should be killed, otherwise it will bring great trouble."


    "Anti bone can''t live, otherwise our stable days will no longer exist." A teenager smashed an egg out of his hand and yelled.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the dense crowd, cold.


    Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself: "Uncle Qin, is this the person my father will defend even if he is dying?"


    He looked around, and there was a red color in his eyes. Many of the people who besieged him had received the favor of the yuan family. In particular, ten years ago, the supreme emperor of gourong Kingdom, who was about to die of old age, was ready to give full play to his waste heat before he died and broke into the imperial capital. The ancient emperor closed the door and the national master did not do anything. If it wasn''t for Jiang Juan, the whole imperial capital would have been slaughtered.


    What''s more, if Jiang Juan didn''t guard the frontier, how could these people live so safely?


    Qin Chuan''s eyes were cold to the extreme. He didn''t expect that the ancient emperor would kill him so thoroughly. He had already sent out the news. Is to completely destroy Jiang Xiaobai''s heart. Jiang Xiaobai is only a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old. How can he achieve the perfection of Tao and heart through such changes? Even if you don''t die, you don''t have much to do.


    In the dark, there are murderous overflows, there are killers!


    "The dead!" Qin Chuan roared again.


    A group of people in black rushed out to protect Qinchuan and rush to the direction of yutianzong. Qin Chuan grabs Jiang Xiaobai and rides on a strange beast. The rain is splashed.


    A middle-aged man, holding a brick in his hand, is about to throw it at Jiang Xiaobai. A dead man looked back at Qin Chuan. There was a fierce color in his eyes and a long knife in his hand. He cut off the middle-aged man''s head directly.


    Blood mixed with rain, dyed the earth red, chilling.


    "Rebellion


    "Qinchuan is going to revolt too!"


    Qin Chuan smashed a killer''s head with one hand and wiped the blood on his face: "kill with me, this is Jiang Juan''s only blood."


    Many of the dead heard Jiang Juan''s name, and there was a respectful color in their eyes.


    "One day, I will get it back myself." Jiang Xiaobai looked back, and the killing broke out.


    Qin Chuan and Jiang Xiaobai made a series of raids for seven days and nights, spanning tens of thousands of miles, and finally came to Yingzhou, the territory of Yutian nationality.


    There were only 18 dead men around him. Qinchuan stood on a hill and looked back at Dahong.


    Lightning all over the sky, tiger roaring, Bi Fang roaring, the imperial capital of a scene of great prosperity.

 Chapter 6

    Ten continents are very big. Just coming to yutianzong of Yingzhou from the edge of Dahong, it crossed tens of thousands of miles. It took seven days and seven nights to rush here, not to mention how big these continents are.


    Yutianzong was close to the Dahong Dynasty in tenglongzhou, and his strength was much stronger than that of Dahong. The sect has a long history. It is said that Yu baiqiu, the leader of the sect, has entered the divine realm.


    move in and out with wizardly elusiveness.


    Su Mengwei, the father of Qin Chuan, who saved one of the eight elders when he was young, is also a master of arming. When Su Mengwei saw Jiang Xiaobai, she was shocked. She invited Jiang Xiaobai to practice in yutianzong, but Jiang Xiaobai refused.


    At the moment, Su Mengwei frowns at Qin Chuan and Jiang Xiaobai in an embroidery building of yutianzong. She was tall, with a cold face. Wearing a white dress, waist Yingying a grip, bun high dish up, revealing a slender pink neck. He looks like he''s only twenty-six or twenty-seven years old, but his cultivation has reached the peak of Guixu, only a small level away from the ancient emperor Dahong.


    Everyone in yutianzong knows that Su Mengwei is difficult to get along with. He is like an iceberg and can''t be near.


    "You have been abandoned. The seven color nail seals the whole body." Su Mengwei said that there was no fluctuation in her beautiful eyes, a piece of indifference.


    Qin Chuan flattered and nodded: "Miss Su, you must have heard about this..."


    "I know." Su Mengwei''s words are not many, "he is anti bone."


    Qin Chuan a Leng, carefully look to Jiang Xiaobai.


    But I was relieved to see Jiang Xiaobai''s expressionless face. He was most afraid that Jiang Xiaobai could not control his anger and contradicted Su Mengwei. In that case, yutianzong would not accept Jiang Xiaobai, and Jiang Xiaobai would be in danger.


    Dahong is afraid of yutianzong. If Jiang Xiaobai becomes a disciple of yutianzong, Dahong will surely throw a rat.


    "I''m not anti bony." Jiang Xiaobai said that the cloud disk of the universe behind his head emerged spontaneously. Then, he saw a number above Su Mengwei''s head.


    Jiang Xiaobai almost bit his tongue off - 500000 Xiandou!


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "Let her fall in love with you completely, and you will get 500000 Charm Value..."


    Jiang Xiaobai


    Qin Chuan thought, "Su Xianzi, for the sake of my father''s help, please accept Jiang Xiaobai and make him a disciple of yutianzong."


    Su Mengwei''s face was ironic, and her eyes were even colder: "when I invited him to join yutianzong, he refused. Now I''m a useless person, and I want to get the protection of yutianzong... Is there such a good thing? "


    "No, please come back." Su Mengwei said, turned to leave.


    "Uncle Qin, let''s go." Jiang Xiaobai is not the kind of person who likes hot face and cold buttocks. He is ready to go first.


    Qin Chuan glared at Jiang Xiaobai, then bit his teeth and suddenly knelt on the ground: "Su Xianzi, I beg you!"


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, so was su Mengwei


    Qin Chuan is so proud that he doesn''t even pay attention to him. He only kneels down to heaven and earth, but today, he kneels down to a woman for the sake of Jiang Xiaobai!


    burning shame and humiliation!


    "Uncle Qin, get up!" Jiang Xiaobai''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to pull up Qinchuan.


    But Qin Chuan was not moved, and still knelt on the ground: "Su Xianzi, I know that Jiang Xiaobai was unkind and refused yutianzong''s kindness. But yutianzong didn''t accept Jiang Xiaobai. He really had no way to go. He is my brother''s only blood. Please be kind


    Su Mengwei also knows Qin Chuan''s temperament. She looks at Qin Chuan kneeling on the ground, and the evil spirit on her face dissipates a little.


    "I''m very grateful that Mr. Qin saved me. But you know yutianzong. Although I''m an elder, I can''t accept a useless person. "


    "But it''s not that there''s no way. Let him be an outside disciple first. A month later, yutianzong had an examination, and he had to pass it before he was officially regarded as a disciple of yutianzong. I can''t make the decision. It''s all up to him. " Su Mengwei went up to help Qinchuan up.


    Qin Chuan just stood up: "Xiaobai, work hard, strive for a month later, pass the examination."


    Jiang Xiaobai clenched his fists: "Uncle Qin, don''t worry. Anyway, I won''t let your painstaking efforts be wasted."


    "You two talk first. I''ll wait for you outside." Su Mengwei then walked out of the hall.


    "Uncle Qin, you send me out to the royal family..." Jiang Xiaobai asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I can handle it. You should live well in yutianzong. I''ve sent spies to inquire about your father Qin Chuan said, patting him on the shoulder.


    "Jiang''s side..." Jiang Xiaobai asked again.


    "Don''t worry about the Jiang family. No one will deal with it for the time being. I will take care of it. But you have to be careful. When the assessment period comes one month later, the royal family will definitely arrange people to enter yutianzong to deal with you. " Qin Chuan said.


    Although he is a general and a wild man, it doesn''t mean he is stupid, otherwise he won''t be a Zhenjiang Hou.


    Dahong can''t deal with Jiang Xiaobai himself, but yutianzong''s disciples can. Yutianzong has a strict hierarchy. If the inner disciples kill the outer ones, they will not be punished.


    So a month later, if Dahong''s spies enter yutianzong, they will definitely attack Jiang Xiaobai, or even dig his bones!


    "I''ll go first. Be careful." Qin Chuan said.


    Jiang Xiaobai stands behind Su Mengwei and stares at Qinchuan riding a strange beast away.


    As the sun sets, Qinchuan is pulled out of the long reflection. He was tall and towering, like a mountain that could not be climbed.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the register." Su Mengwei said coldly.


    In the golden hall, the inner disciples are responsible for the registration. Seeing Su Mengwei coming, the inner disciple''s eyes lit up: "Mr. Su, are you here?"


    He reached behind him with one hand and quietly crushed a jade pendant. It was obvious that he was informing someone.


    "This man, let him become an outside disciple first, and take part in the examination in a month." Su Mengwei said.


    The inner disciple nodded and looked at Jiang Xiaobai: "name, age."


    "Jiang Xiaobai, 18 years old."


    The inner disciple was stunned and looked at Jiang Xiaobai strangely: "are you Jiang Xiaobai? Anti bone Jiang Xiaobai? Jiang Xiaobai, who also refused the invitation of yutianzong in those years? "


    "It''s me." Jiang Xiaobai lowered his eyes.


    "In those days, how amazing you were. You were in the inner gate of Qingyun Pavilion, but now you can only block one of the outer disciples." The inner disciple said with a sneer.


    Qingyun Pavilion, everyone is gifted. For example, when she was born, she was a cloud fairy. When she was born, she was purple. When she was born, she was purple. When she was born, she was golden winged Wang Xiaopeng.

 Chapter 7

    Zhuang Bufan looks at Jiang Xiaobai, and his face is satirized.


    Jiang Xiaobai was so amazing that emperor yutianzong invited lightning king and Jiang Xiaobai personally, but they were both rejected, which is a great shame. Yu baiqiu, the teacher in charge, is very angry. He says that when he meets these two people in the future, he must show them.


    "It''s really 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, and genius has turned to be anti bone." Zhuang Bufan continued to speak.


    He didn''t notice that Su Mengwei''s eyes were getting colder and colder.


    "Presumptuous." Su Mengwei finally spoke.


    Zhuang Bufan was so excited that his cold sweat came down in an instant.


    Just as he was nervous, the sound of footsteps came, and Zhuang Bufan was relieved.


    Outside the main hall, there''s a man walking quickly. He was only about thirty years old. He was dressed in a white robe, elegant and graceful. His face was like a jade crown, and he walked like a tiger. The breath of fission came from him.


    "Meng Wei, why are you so angry?" The young man asked with a smile. He glanced at Jiang Xiaobai and then ignored him.


    The young man is one of the eight elders, Xu Zhao, who is in charge of punishment. He is also su Mengwei''s pursuer and a master of third-order arming, who has refined the third-order Jiaofu huangquan painting.


    Among the eight elders, only Su Mengwei and Xu zhaonai are masters of arming.


    Su Mengwei didn''t look at him. She looked at Zhuang Bufan instead: "register quickly."


    "Oh, good, good." Zhuang Bufan nodded, "yutianzong is divided into five veins: Alchemy gate, weapon gate, forging gate, and immortal gate. Which vein are you going to enter?"


    "The vein of arming." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    As soon as these words came out, several people in the hall looked at Jiang Xiaobai like idiots.


    Su Mengwei, in particular, was extremely contemptuous. She felt that she hated iron but not steel: "Jiang Xiaobai, arming is not as easy as you think. I''m a master of arming. Don''t you want to wait to die with my blessing? "


    In Su Mengwei''s eyes, Jiang Xiaobai must want to have some relationship with himself, so he wants to put himself into the art of arming, so that he can protect him.


    But how difficult is the art of arming? There is no one in ten thousand. There are no more than 30 people in yutianzong who can become masters of arming!


    Think of here, Su Mengwei more angry.


    No cultivation has been abandoned, so we should go to the training door, forge our own constitution, and force out the colorful nails.


    "Do you really think you are Qinchuan''s nephew, and I think you are the best?" Su Mengwei sneered, more unkind, "do you know the art of arming?"


    "I understand." Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    Seven elder Xu Zhao looked at all this with great interest, did not speak. A lot of people came in and watched the scene. The news has spread that Teng Longzhou''s genius has turned into a villain, and the news that he has come to seek the protection of Yingzhou yutianzong is also spreading.


    Su Mengwei was so angry that she laughed back. Her face was so angry that she had a different flavor. She said sarcastically, "what do you know? Come on, you tell me how much arming has changed. "


    Jiang Xiaobai is silent in the original place, and his eyes are fixed on Su Mengwei''s face.


    "Why, I can''t tell? Young people should not aim too high. It''s the right thing to practice at ease. " Su Mengwei''s interest in looking at him is not enough.


    The broken jar broke and the mud couldn''t support the wall.


    "I''ll tell you, you want to enter my door, I don''t agree." Su Mengwei said.


    Xu Zhao laughed: "Meng Wei, don''t be angry. Come on, Zhuang Bufan. You''re my favorite student. Tell this young master Jiang how many changes there are in the art of arming. "


    Zhuang Bufan was complacent: "there are 1800 kinds of first-order arming skills, and 3600 kinds."


    Xu Zhao looks at Zhuang Bufan admiringly, and the latter is very excited. Su Mengwei saw this scene, deep in her eyes suddenly appeared a lot of evil spirit: "Xu Zhao, what do you mean?"


    "Meng Wei, have you forgotten that our date in a month is coming. If your proud disciple can defeat my proud disciple with arming technique, I will promise you a request. On the contrary, you will promise me a request, and you won''t forget it? " Xu Zhao said with a smile.


    Su Mengwei knows what Xu Zhao is up to. He asks Zhuang Bufan to answer this question in order to keep her in the limelight.


    Now that his wish is fulfilled, Zhuang Bufan suppresses Jiang Xiaobai.


    "I don''t admit that Jiang Xiaobai is my disciple. Don''t waste this information to suppress my momentum." Su Mengwei said, glancing at Jiang Xiaobai, a sudden anger appeared in her heart.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Zhuang Bufan: "what he said is wrong."


    "Ha ha ha, anti bone, do you really know the art of arming? How many changes have you made?" Zhuang Bufan laughed.


    Su Mengwei is even more irritated. What do you want to say?


    "What he said was only the arming skills of the southern faction. As far as I know, the arming skills of the northern faction have 2400 changes in the first order and 4800 changes in the second order." Jiang Xiaobai said calmly.


    It is Ke Wanxian who is recognized as the great master of the Northern School of arming. Jiang Xiaobai has integrated the memory of Ke Wanxian and naturally knows it.


    Everyone was stunned. The military skills of the northern faction have been lost for decades. One hundred years ago, with Ke Wanxian''s death, they were lost in the long river of time. Whether Su Mengwei and Xu Zhao admit it or not, the northern faction is more powerful than the southern faction.


    Zhuang Bufan said: "can''t it be a Meng?"


    Su Mengwei also had some accidents: "then I''ll ask you again, which kind of gold lacquer is used to draw the armed map?"


    Gold lacquer, which is commonly used by Buddhist monks to cast gold body, is very strong.


    "Generally speaking, the gold lacquer of mingwangzhou is the most suitable. However, the golden lacquer of the middle ancient King Kong temple is more suitable. The southern faction likes to use the Ming King golden lacquer of mingwangzhou, while the northern faction likes to use the Luohan golden lacquer of the middle ancient King Kong temple. Arhat lacquer is very difficult to make. It needs 64 kinds of medicinal materials. " Jiang Xiaobai''s voice is still calm.


    "Well, it''s a bit of moral, but it''s just common sense. Let me ask you again, how many techniques can the refining first-order armed map hold at most? " Xu Zhao asked.


    Su Mengwei is also looking at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Not necessarily. For example, the Golden Lion painting needs 7200 techniques and lion seal to attract the strong and fierce forces between heaven and earth." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    People see that Jiang Xiaobai''s face has changed. Is this guy really an armed genius?


    Su Mengwei pondered for a while, and said: "what you said is only the arming skill of the northern faction, which has been lost and has no reference significance."


    Zhuang Bufan felt that his opportunity came again: "the southern sect is not so troublesome. The lion map only needs to draw the power from the stone statue."


    Jiang Xiaobai said strangely, "I have a deep understanding of the northern faction, and the northern faction is powerful. Why don''t I practice the powerful northern faction''s military skills and go to the southern faction?"


    "It''s a big deal." Su Mengwei is furious.


    With the death of Ke Wanxian, the southern faction dominated.


    "Today, if you don''t give me an explanation, go now." Su Mengwei said.


    "What do you want to say?" Jiang Xiaobai''s tone is also indifferent.


    "It proves that the North faction is better than the South faction." Su Mengwei said coldly.


    Xu Zhao also opened his mouth and said, "yes, you have a competition with Zhuang Bufan. He''s just started his military skills. It''s not insulting."


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered: "if I win?"


    "Let''s put you in the vein of arming." Su Mengwei said that there is no fluctuation in her delicate face, just like the ice that never melts.


    She regretted that she had accepted Jiang Xiaobai as a disciple.

 Chapter 8

    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly laughed and looked at Xu Zhao and Su Mengwei: "OK."


    Xu Zhao thought about it and then said, "well, you''re better than boiling gold lacquer."


    As a qualified master of arming, you need to be able to cook gold lacquer first.


    Generally speaking, the Southern School of martial arts will boil the Ming King''s gold lacquer, while the Northern School of martial arts will mainly use the arhat gold lacquer of King Kong temple. The cooking technique is also derived from these two schools.


    Zhuang Bufan heard the speech and nodded excitedly: "yes, yes."


    He has entered the art of arming. The chance of successful boiling of gold lacquer is 60% or 70%, and the purity of gold lacquer is 70%. Generally, more than 50% is considered to be the entry point of arming.


    "I''ll cook King Ming gold lacquer." Zhuang Bufan said confidently, "what do you cook? Southern or northern? "


    "Didn''t you say that you know the military skills of the northern faction? Then boil the Luohan gold lacquer used by the northern faction." Su Mengwei said in a cold voice.


    She doesn''t think that Jiang Xiaobai can cook it successfully. There are not many people who can cook gold lacquer, no matter in Wangzhou of Ming dynasty or in Jingang Temple of middle ancient times. It''s one thing to know the technique, but it''s another to be able to cook successfully.


    "On the golden lacquer stove." Seven elder Xu Zhao said.


    Many of the onlookers were very excited, and immediately two people carried in two old stoves the size of a millstone, as well as many materials. A lot of agate, red crystal, gold, cinnabar and so on.


    Zhuang Bufan went to the golden lacquer stove and found a scale made of ivory in his hand. He picked up the cinnabar and began to weigh it. This is the necessary means to boil gold paint, the proportion needs to be very perfect and accurate, must not be bad, otherwise it will affect the purity and success rate. Even a difference of one gram will affect the quality of life.


    Zhuang Bufan used the pure Southern cooking technique. After he put it into the golden lacquer stove, the divine power in his body poured into the stove. Boom, the flame broke out, began to melt gold, agate, crystal and other objects.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the materials on the ground, raised his head and looked at Su Mengwei: "I still have few things."


    "What''s missing?" Su Mengwei asked coldly.


    "One or two red fire crystals, three seven leaf lotus seeds, and a bottle of geocentric milk." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Su Mengwei more sarcastic: "I''ve never heard of boiling golden lacquer need this kind of thing, you won''t don''t talk nonsense."


    "Prepare for him. I have a certain understanding of the arming skills of the North faction." An old man came in.


    Many disciples immediately saluted respectfully: "Ye Gong is good."


    The old man looked at Jiang Xiaobai with great interest and said with a smile, "don''t have any psychological pressure. According to your own ideas, tell me what you lack."


    His voice was soft, but he was puzzled. Even arhat gold lacquer can''t use these things.


    Is it more advanced than arhat gold lacquer?


    There is a mysterious force in the middle ancient King Kong temple, which is the eighteen bronze men. Their bodies are all covered with bronze and gold paint, and they are invulnerable. Ke Wanxian left a volume of letters recording these things.


    Can Jiang Xiaobai cook bronze lacquer?


    If so, Jiang Xiaobai is definitely a guest of honor in the middle ancient King Kong temple. Because of the bronze man''s gold lacquer, there is not much stock in the middle ancient King Kong temple. Although the boiling technique is not lost, the success rate is absolutely not high!


    The armed map drawn with bronze and gold paint is even more terrifying!


    "Ye Gong." Su Mengwei saw that ye''s offering was also a respectful salute. She thought that the background of Ye''s offering must be extraordinary.


    Soon someone sent what Jiang Xiaobai needed.


    "One or two or three dollars... Converted to 50 grams of three dollars..." Jiang Xiaobai picked up the ivory scale, many memories began to emerge in his heart, and weighed the cinnabar.


    "Thirty grams of Huojing..."


    "68 grams of Dixin milk..."


    He constantly weighing, the proportion is perfect and accurate, exactly. At this time, Zhuang Bufan has been boiling to general. At the bottom of the golden lacquer stove, a bowl of golden lacquer is shining. He controls the flame, constantly adding materials.


    Jiang Xiaobai weighs things, there are dozens of things, dazzling.


    Some things, even Su Mengwei do not know what role. For example, what''s the matter with that roll of yellow paper? What''s it used for? I''ve never heard that alchemy paint needs yellow paper.


    "Come on, let''s go." Someone can''t help urging.


    "Pretending to be a ghost, pretending to be a mystery..." Xu Zhao looked at Jiang Xiaobai, who closed his eyes and muttered to himself. He had such an idea in his mind.


    Su Mengwei has a headache all of a sudden. If she loses, isn''t she ashamed?


    Finally, Jiang Xiaobai moved.


    He opened the lid of the furnace and began to put the refined materials into it.


    The magic power in his body was almost exhausted, and it was difficult to control the flame. He could only look at Su Mengwei: "would you do me a favor? I have lost all my accomplishments. I have no divine power in my body... "


    "No help." Su Mengwei simply refused.


    "I''ll do it." Ye gongfeng smiles, and Jiang Xiaobai gives him a grateful look.


    Ye Gong pressed the stove with one hand, breathed the magic power in his body, poured into the golden lacquer stove, and the fire broke out.


    "Just say what kind of flame you need." Ye gongfeng said, "this time, even if I give you a hand."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    "The temperature of the flame is high, and the divine power is back to 10%."


    "Less, spit in another three points."


    Zhuang Bufan there has been a complete success, he opened the golden stove, the flame out. A bowl of gold paint like liquid gold bloomed out of the golden light, very dazzling. It''s like a lake.


    "Master, please comment on it." Zhuang Bufan held the bowl of gold lacquer and handed it to Xu Zhao.


    Xu Zhao touched a drop with his index finger and rubbed it slightly. There was a little bit of impurity on the end of his finger.


    "60% purity! Very good Xu Zhao opens his mouth with a smile and glances at Su Mengwei like a demonstration.


    Zhuang Bufan almost jumped up in excitement and looked at Jiang Xiaobai complacently.


    People''s eyes are also focused on Jiang Xiaobai''s technique, but when they look at it, they feel something is wrong. Jiang Xiaobai''s technique is too fast, holding five or six kinds of materials in his hand, and constantly putting them into the golden lacquer stove.


    People can''t even see what kind of materials they put in first and what kind of materials they put in later.


    At the same time, he constantly ordered Ye Gong to inject divine power.


    "Fifty percent of the flame power, seventy percent after three breaths, ninety percent after six breaths, and thirty percent again after ten breaths..." said Jiang Xiaobai.


    There was a cold sweat on Yefeng''s forehead, and he was in a hurry.


    He is also a master of arming. It''s a piece of cake to boil gold lacquer. But he had never felt that alchemy paint would be so troublesome. It was like flying at high speed, but there were nine turns and eighteen turns in front of him, just like riding a roller coaster.

 Chapter 9

    In the golden lacquer stove, a pool of liquid appeared in it, only the size of a fist. But it is full of noble and healthy spirit, with mysterious atmosphere flowing on it.


    "Did it work?"


    "Look at the purity. It''s not so good."


    "It seems that the purity is not enough."


    People are talking one after another. Ye gongfeng stops his action and looks at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Is it ready to come out?" Ye gongfeng asked.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "OK."


    Ye Gong then took out the golden lacquer, and a fragrance came. He touched a drop with his index finger and kneaded it slightly. He felt that there were innumerable grains of rice in it.


    "The purity is only 30%. Are you sure it''s finished?" Ye Gong asked suspiciously.


    "Let me see." Xu Zhao took the gold lacquer and checked it. "It''s really only 30% pure. It''s not qualified."


    After that, he threw a provocative look at Su Mengwei and patted Zhuang Bufan on the shoulder: "very good, well done."


    Zhuang Bufan waved his hand and showed a very modest look on his face: "it''s mainly because of the teacher''s good teaching. In addition, it''s a big waste. I''m easy to deal with it."


    Su Mengwei''s face was frosty, and she glanced coldly at Jiang Xiaobai: "grandstanding, now satisfied?"


    She raised her long legs and was ready to go out, upset.


    Why should I promise Qin Chuan to accept this anti bone?


    Why do I have to promise Xu Zhao to compete? Even if it''s a competition, it''s good!


    Thinking of this, she wanted to kill Jiang Xiaobai.


    All the people look at Jiang Xiaobai sarcastically.


    "Oh, it''s a pity. The genius of that year was just like that."


    "Well, be careful. He''s anti bony. He can rebel at any time. Cut your head carefully."


    "Ha ha ha, my genius is very strong. Go on."


    They all sneer, but ye gongfeng shakes his head regretfully, feeling that he has lost sight.


    Jiang Xiaobai took all the people''s eyes, outlined a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly said, "wait a minute, I just said I can make it out. When did I say it was successful?"


    "What do you mean?" Su Mengwei looks back.


    Jiang Xiaobai is no longer nonsense, took out a stack of yellow paper, rubbed a few times. Suddenly the yellow paper burned and turned into black ashes. Then, Jiang Xiaobai dropped the ashes into the bowl of golden lacquer.


    All of a sudden, the golden lacquer light was in full swing, burst out a dazzling light!


    It is shining, colorful and colorful. The rice grain size impurities in the fusion of paper ash, actually changed, began to transmute!


    Rice sized impurities melt into black lines!


    At a glance, black mysterious lines appeared in the golden liquid, dense. Supernatural, mysterious, pure breath flow out, there is a strange smell!


    After a long time, the divine light converged, and the bowl of golden lacquer became more extraordinary. Gold with black lines, add a sense of mystery.


    "Black gold lines... Guanghua rushes to the sky, sandalwood smell... This is..." ye gongfeng holds the bowl of gold paint, his eyes are wide, his hands are shaking.


    "The classic technique of Ke Wanxian of the northern school... Taishi gold lacquer!"


    Ye gongfeng''s eyes widened, stained with a drop and rubbed it. All of a sudden, his fingers turned into pure gold, and the intensity of feeling increased greatly.


    Gold lacquer is a mysterious thing. It can not only draw the armed map, but also forge the body and dispel all kinds of ghosts. It is the most rigid and positive thing. It is said that the peak work of Ke Wanxian is thunder and gold lacquer, which integrates thunder and lightning into gold lacquer.


    Xu Zhao also checked for a while, and then stagnated in the same place: "impossible, this is impossible!"


    Su Mengwei''s beautiful eyes stare big, and she comes over in a hurry, with a huge wave in her heart. The Taishi gold lacquer was created by Ke Wanxian. When it was made, the whole Ming Wangzhou and the middle ancient King Kong temple were shocked and regarded him as the guest of honor!


    Ke Wanxian didn''t accept any apprentices. With his death, Taishi Jinqi was lost, and the northern school''s military skills were gradually lost. But now, the lacquer boiling method of beipai appears in front of people''s eyes. How can they not be shocked?


    Everyone''s eyes to Jiang Xiaobai have changed.


    "It''s really Taishi gold lacquer, but I can''t refine it myself. I don''t have a good command of the fire."


    "Ye Gong is a master, and he is an expert in controlling the fire. Without him, I can''t refine this kind of thing."


    Jiang Xiaobai said faintly, then looked at Su Mengwei and asked, "I can cook lacquer from the north, and I''m not far away from drawing the armed map."


    "You want to say, is that ok?"


    Is that ok?


    Su Mengwei found that she despised Jiang Xiaobai from beginning to end, but now Jiang Xiaobai turned around and hit her face. But she loves such a genius.


    If the lost lacquer boiling method of Huibei faction and its own lacquer boiling method are mutually verified, their military skills will surely be improved.


    She thought about it and then said, "I''ve wronged you. I''m sorry for my mistake."


    "I can''t hear you. Please speak up." Jiang Xiaobai is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Su Mengwei was stunned and gnashed her teeth.


    Give you a face, don''t you?


    "I said I was wrong, I apologize to you, I agree you to enter my door." Su Mengwei said.


    Xu Zhao looks at Jiang Xiaobai with gloomy eyes.


    "How pure are you?" Jiang Xiaobai asked Xiang Zhuang Bufan.


    "Sixty percent." Zhuang Bufan said. Then he suddenly reacted and looked at Xu Zhao, "master, how about his purity?"


    The public just reacted. They were shocked by his method of boiling lacquer and Taishi golden lacquer. They didn''t care about the purity.


    Xu Zhao took the gold lacquer again, felt it for a while, and was stunned in the same place.


    The trough!


    How can it be? How can it be!


    90% pure Taishi gold lacquer. Is He Ke Wanxian?


    Su Mengwei also inquired, and her delicate face was full of horror. The beautiful Mou stares big, Huo''s looking to Jiang Xiaobai: "are you really the first time to boil the golden lacquer?"


    "Yes, for the first time." Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    Genius, it''s really genius. For the first time, Taishi gold lacquer of 90% purity was refined!


    "Genius." This idea came to Su Mengwei''s mind.


    Ye Gong vigorously patted Jiang Xiaobai on the shoulder: "OK, OK, OK. Mr. Su, you have a good disciple. I really envy you. "


    Su Mengwei''s cold face finally appeared a smile: "thank you, Ye Gong."


    She turned her head and looked at Jiang Xiaobai: "let''s go."


    She takes a provocative glance at Xu Zhao, a little proud in her heart.


    Who knows Jiang Xiaobai is doubt ask a way: "go where?"


    "I never said it to you." Jiang Xiaobai laughed and then looked at Zhuang Bufan, "elder martial brother Zhuang, is there any other armed division


    "Yes, Ye Gong." Zhuang Bufan said, dejected.


    Jiang Xiaobai then looked at ye gongfeng and asked, "ye gongfeng, can I enter your door? Don''t worry. I''m just an outside disciple for the time being. I''ll be able to enter the inside one month later! I won''t embarrass you. "


    Xu Zhao, Su Mengwei and ye gongfeng are stunned.

 Chapter 10

    Su Mengwei was stunned, ye gongfeng was stunned, and everyone was stunned.


    Ye gongfeng is only a nominal name in yutianzong. Although his status is aloof, his corresponding right is not too great. Only two or three of them were armed. Su Mengwei is said to have a very mysterious origin, otherwise she would not have become one of the eight elders at a young age.


    Su Mengwei is very strict with the conditions of accepting apprentices, but once she becomes a disciple, the resources and treatment she enjoys are not comparable to those of ordinary worship.


    Now, Jiang Xiaobai is very likely to enter Su Mengwei''s door, and Su Mengwei has expressed her will. But the goods refused?


    Su Mengwei gnashes her teeth and wants to take off her shoes and buckle them on Jiang Xiaobai''s face.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, what are you talking about?" Su Mengwei has a pretty face, and her silver teeth are almost broken.


    And ye gongfeng looked at Jiang Xiaobai in disbelief: "that..."


    He carefully glanced at Su Mengwei. In fact, he didn''t want to offend the eight elders. None of them were ordinary people.


    But Jiang Xiaobai is so amazing that he can cook Taishi golden lacquer.


    Today, it will be spread out, and people will visit the middle ancient King Kong temple.


    And Jiang Xiaobai looks like he''s going to have the lost Northern Style of arming.


    He himself is a master of arming in the south. If he confirms with Jiang Xiaobai''s arming in the north, he will make his arming to a higher level.


    "Well, are you sure?" Ye gongfeng asked.


    "No, I brought the people." Su Mengwei stares at Ye Gong, and then stares at Jiang Xiaobai.


    She has a beautiful face, but now she has a special flavor.


    Xu Zhao was fascinated and said with a smile, "Meng Wei, it''s good for him to be willing to worship ye."


    He doesn''t want a man close to Su Mengwei.


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of here." Su Mengwei doesn''t even look at Xu Zhao. She approaches Jiang Xiaobai, her face almost touching his.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, are you tired of living?" Su Mengwei asked coldly, "Qinchuan will send you to my hands, I have the obligation to accept you."


    "But you just said you wouldn''t accept it." Jiang Xiaobai said calmly.


    Who knows Su Mengwei more calm: "that was just now, now I changed my mind."


    She''s being unreasonable.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t care about him at all, so he went directly to yegongfeng and worshipped him gently: "yegongfeng, I want to enter your door, OK?"


    "Go." Ye Gong waved his hand and took Jiang Xiaobai out.


    Su Mengwei is cold all over, and has a posture that no one can get close to.


    She looked at Jiang Xiaobai''s back and said in a deep voice, "Jiang Xiaobai, don''t regret it!"


    Along the way, ye gongfeng said, "Xiaobai, Su Mengwei is not easy to offend. She''s from the Su family and the Xu family. She offended her..."


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at ye gongfeng with a smile: "didn''t ye gongfeng offend you?"


    "So I let you into my door, did not let you call me master." Ye said.


    "I will teach you how to refine the armed map wholeheartedly, but I will not accept you as my disciple. There are two or three disciples in my family. You enjoy the same resources as them. " Ye Gong continued to open his mouth and took Jiang Xiaobai to the foot of a remote mountain.


    There are wooden houses, and many disciples are busy back and forth.


    "This is the place where the outside disciples live. You can live here for the time being. If you pass the examination in a month, I will send you there. " Ye''s hand pointed to a golden mountain in the distance.


    It emits golden light all the time, and the aura of heaven and earth is very strong. At the same time, there are three huge statues suspended in the void, falling down endless essence.


    The three statues, two men and one woman, each with a supreme Taoist rhyme, look very extraordinary.


    "Those are the three most powerful ancestors of yutianzong, and the yutianjue of yutianzong''s cultivation is handed down by these three ancestors."


    "This is their figure of equal stature. In the light of their divine light, they can practice with half the effort. Maybe they can understand the decision of Yutian!" Ye gongfeng has a deep vision, "especially the granddaughter, who has been missing for thousands of years, but she is so amazing that she will complete the imperial decision. Unfortunately, since she disappeared, the imperial decision has been lost."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body now has big acupoints and colorful God nailing in them, blocking all channels.


    Ye Shen, the national teacher, was very good at nailing the colorful nails into his cave, and almost no one could save him.


    "The seven color God nail is very terrible. It is said that it was made by a king level creature. There are not many King level magic weapons in yutianzong. In other words, I can''t get rid of the colorful nails in your body. "


    "So you''re still practicing arming safely. It''s also an excellent choice if you reach the peak of your cultivation. "


    Ye gongfeng said earnestly.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and began to walk to a wooden house.


    "Come to me tomorrow morning. I''ll show you my three disciples." After ye gongfeng arranged for him, he left in a hurry.


    Su Mengwei''s side, he has to finish it.


    Jiang Xiaobai came to the wooden house, the room is not too big, the layout is relatively simple, and there are all kinds of living things. Just as he was tidying up the room, the door rang.


    When I opened the door, I saw a young man standing outside, carrying an erhu: "Hello, elder martial brother, I''m Yao mouse. Are you also a disciple of the outside school?"


    "Yes, hello." Jiang Xiaobai said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha, we are all brothers of the same school. We will take care of each other in the future." Yao mouse smilingly, "what do you don''t understand can ask me, I have a very good understanding of the size of yutianzong."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded with a smile. As he was saying this, five or six people came back in front of him. When he saw Jiang Xiaobai, he was stunned for a moment, and his face was full of unexpected deep smiles.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face became cold.


    Because these five or six people are obviously Dahong''s people!


    Dahong still arranges people to enter yutianzong just to deal with him!


    One of them is tall, and his eyes are like rubies. He is very magical: "Jiang Xiaobai..."


    Yue Feilong, the brother-in-law of Dahong Kingdom, is the cousin of chuyun princess!


    "Yue Feilong." Jiang Xiaobai suddenly laughed, "Dahong is really inflexible."


    Yue Feilong looked at the back of Jiang Xiaobai''s head, and there was a fiery color in his eyes: "your Tao fruit is really easy to use."


    "I''m also an outside disciple now. You can''t fight with each other... But don''t worry, I can enter the inside in a month. It''s ok if you pass the examination. If you can''t pass it, I''ll lend you Daoguo. " Yue Feilong is very domineering and powerful.


    After a pause, he continued: "by the way, the cloud arranged for me to come in."

 Chapter 11

    Jiang Xiaobai felt his heart hurt again and his breath was unstable. Although I have already given up my heart, I still feel some waves when I hear the name of chuyun!


    "You have lost all your accomplishments now. Be careful. The outer disciples can''t wait to die. They need to go to Duantou mountain for training. Be careful... "Yue Feilong said meaningfully.


    Like yutianzong, both the outer disciples and the inner disciples need to make certain contributions in exchange for the resources needed for cultivation.


    Duantou mountain is the place where the sect often experiences. It is adjacent to mingwangzhou, where there are many monsters and herbs. Although it is very dangerous, there are also great opportunities. Once upon a time, an outside disciple dug up a nine leaf Golden Lotus in it and promoted it directly to an inside disciple, making a great contribution.


    In this month, Jiang Xiaobai will definitely be arranged to practice in guillotine mountain.


    "It seems that there are a lot of them." Jiang Xiaobai said lightly.


    Yue Feilong said with a smile: "don''t die in it."


    Jiang Xiaobai coldly glanced at him, not ready to talk with him, ready to enter the cabin.


    "By the way, a month later, there are still several people in Dahong who are absolutely able to enter the inner door. You are still very familiar with it. It''s Prince Lin Xia..." Yue Feilong continued to speak, and then walked away laughing.


    The prince of Linxia, the prince of Dahong Dynasty, is also the elder brother of Princess chuyun, who has the same father and mother. Earlier, it was said that he followed the evil Lord to practice. Later, when the evil Lord disappeared, he entered the Yutian sect. The assessment is just a form, he will be able to enter the inner door.


    In the cabin, Jiang Xiaobai sat on the ground with his knees crossed: "it''s a long way to go."


    Although Prince Lin Xia is not as amazing as Prince Dahong and lightning king, he is also very talented. Because the demon lord attached great importance to him and passed on to him the book of life and immortality, which shocked Shizhou. Jiang Xiaobai has seen that demon lord. He seems to be a master of arming.


    That is to say, if Jiang Xiaobai can''t pass the assessment period one month later and can''t enter the inner door, he will surely die!


    At night, he was immersed in the cloud disk of the universe.


    Before he was in Jindan Shenhou''s house, he awed the people of the Jiang family with the dragon sword. He got 100 sets of forced value and changed it into 100 Xiandou. He had no idea what a hundred Xiandou could buy.


    "Cloud disk of the universe, do you have any information about the colorful God nails? How many Xiandou do you need to exchange?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    Ding, the cloud disk of the universe glows autonomously.


    "Start to capture the colorful God nail information, please wait a moment."


    "Ding, it''s over. There are 2600 kinds of elixirs that can directly remove the seven colored nails. Each elixir needs 10000 fairy beans. There are not enough fairy beans to download. " A sound with a metallic texture.


    "I only download materials. How many Xiandou do I need?" Jiang Xiaobai asked, "ten thousand fairy beans are too far away. It''s better to study the materials of the seven color God nails and find a way to solve them.".


    "80 Xiandou, do you want to download it now?"


    Jiang Xiaobai issued an instruction: "download."


    If you want to restore your accomplishments, you have to pull out the seven colorful nails in your body.


    These seven were nailed in his seven big holes, all of which are the seven big holes that run the whirlpool of Guixu.


    In Shizhou, the cultivation levels are divided into forging, returning to ruins, fission and King level creatures.


    Each realm is divided into ten levels. Before Jiang Xiaobai was abolished, he was the cultivation of the six levels of heaven in Guixu, with six Guixu whirlpools. One thing can be bred in the whirlpool of returning to ruins. Or a magic power, or a magic weapon, or a God.


    The seven colored nails of the national master directly pierced the gods in the whirlpool of Guixu, which completely destroyed the whirlpool of Guixu and led to the retrogression of his cultivation.


    "Ding, the download is complete, and the colorful nail materials have been shared in your mind."


    There is a memory in my mind, about the colorful nail.


    In my memory, the seven color nail was successfully refined by a king level nine heaven creature. It is called Ye Mingli. It seems that it should be the ancestor of Ye Shen. It was forged for 77 forty-nine years by meteorite iron, and then absorbed by the essence of the sun and moon for thirty years.


    It has a characteristic, that is, once nailed in the body, it can take root and sprout, blocking every meridian in the body!


    And want to pull out seven color God nail, must use a kind of strange flowers and plants - swallow star grass!


    To swallow star grass can swallow any metal, the essence of the metal completely swallowed, colorful God nail will be destroyed. This is the method shown in the materials of the seven color God nails. It was indicated by Ye Mingli when he forged the seven color God nails.


    But swallowing star grass is too rare to see one for hundreds of years.


    "How many beans are there in tunxingcao?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "Three hundred thousand fairy beans."


    Jiang Xiaobai sighed that there are too few fairy beans, which makes him feel like he can''t get the feeling of sitting on the mountain. It seems that he has to find a way to earn fairy beans quickly.


    "Where is the star swallowing grass near here?"


    "The news of swallowing xingcao needs 100 Xiandou. There are not enough Xiandou to tell us."


    Jiang Xiaobai: shit


    He wants to run to Su Mengwei very much now, press her on the ground, ask ruthlessly: "can you like me? Even for a moment. "


    Once Su Mengwei falls in love with herself, she will get the charm value of 500000 yuan, which can be exchanged for 500000 yuan!


    If you have 500000 Xiandou, how much can you get?


    But this kind of thing also can only think about, if ask Su Mengwei directly you can like me - Su Mengwei absolutely a slap in the face passed.


    After a night''s tossing, the day began to light up.


    The sound of footsteps and knocking on the door sounded, but ye Gong had come to the door.


    "How was your rest?" Ye gongfeng asked with a smile, very gentle, "go, I''ll take you to see your elder martial brother and elder martial sister."


    Ye gongfeng has only three disciples, all of whom have been introduced to the art of arming. He is able to cook gold lacquer independently and refine a simple entry-level armed map.


    In a magnificent hall, there are three people sitting in front of them. There are half a person''s high gold paint stove in front of them. The flame inside is burning and boiling gold paint.


    Two men and a woman, when they saw the woman, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    In Jiang Xiaobai''s sight, the woman''s head showed a number: 10000 +.


    "What does the + number mean..." Jiang Xiaobai asked the cloud disk weakly.


    Cosmic cloud disk: "Oh, this person''s origin is very mysterious. But if she completely likes you, it''s very likely that you will get 10000 charm points, as well as 5 million, 8 million charm points. It will increase with the exposure of her strength and identity, but the minimum value is 10000. "


    Jiang Xiaobai was in a daze: "I see. Is it true that the higher your accomplishments are, the more noble your status is, and the more beautiful you are, the greater your charm will be?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Xiaobai is very speechless. It''s always a time to look at faces.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye gongfeng asked with a smile, "come on, let me introduce you. This is Jiang Xiaobai."

 Chapter 12

    The three turned around and fixed their eyes on Jiang Xiaobai.


    The woman is only 17 or 18 years old. She is wearing a white cheongsam with fair skin. Body curve infinite beautiful, concave convex. Three thousand green silk scattered down, revealing a smooth forehead. Qiong''s nose is high, her eyes are moist, her lips are bright and full, and there are many textures on it.


    But there was a thumb sized spot on her face, which looked like frostbite.


    Others can not recognize what it is, Jiang Xiaobai recognized it - it is the soul poison spot!


    She looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a gentle smile, and did not speak.


    The other two men are examining Jiang Xiaobai.


    One is tall, handsome, with a crooked nose. The other is cold and looks like a poisonous snake. They are only seventeen or eighteen years old, with pride in their eyes that ordinary people don''t have.


    Ye Gong then pointed to the man with the hooked nose and said, "this is Wang Yusheng."


    He pointed to the man with cold eyes: "this is Gu Kun."


    Finally, he pointed to the young woman: "this is Lin Wenwen."


    Wang Yusheng''s eyes above the crooked nose glittered as if they were essence. The cultivation of the triple heaven in the ruins spread: "are you Jiang Xiaobai who made Taishi golden lacquer?"


    The news that Jiang Xiaobai made Taishi gold lacquer has spread all over yutianzong.


    Although yutianzong is not small, the circle of arming is not big.


    Taishi Jinqi is the lost Northern School of arming. Those high-level arming masters may not care, but these new disciples have heard the name of Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are fixed on Lin Wenwen''s face, and his eyes show the color of thinking. In some of Ke''s memories, there are various kinds of ghosts in and out of the intersection of yin and Yang. Only the creatures who long expected to be in the place where the two worlds meet could be contaminated with this terrible thing.


    "Well, no one is polite." Wang Yusheng snorted coldly. He was not happy.


    How can you look like a younger martial brother?


    When you see elder martial brothers and sisters, don''t you look respectful and adoring?


    Why did Jiang Xiaobai see that they were all hanging in the sky?


    Ye gongfeng was very gentle, just waved his hand and said, "now you four are under my door, helping each other."


    "What I want to teach you today is how to refine the armed map." Ye said.


    This words a, a few people are quiet down, quietly looking at the leaf worship. Lin Wenwen, in particular, tilted his head and looked soft.


    "You guys, except Jiang Xiaobai, can basically refine the armed map of entrance and exit level." Ye gongfeng said slowly, "Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t understand. Who can explain it to him?"


    Wang Yusheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t speak and didn''t care.


    Gu Kun closed his triangular eyes directly, and he didn''t want to see Jiang Xiaobai at all. Lin Wenwen saw this, elegant smile: "forget it, or I come."


    Ye gongfeng with a reserved smile, looking at Lin Wenwen: "you can teach."


    Lin Wenwen then approached Jiang Xiaobai. Before he arrived, Youxiang came first. She tilted her head and looked at Jiang Xiaobai: "younger martial brother Jiang, how much do you know about the armed map?"


    "Not much." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Lin Wenwen thought about it, and then said: "the most important thing in the armed map is to extract the essence of heaven and earth, and integrate it into the armed map. You can cook the golden lacquer, and you are already a beginner. But the entry-level armed map has a lot of gateways. "


    "For example, the entry-level big magic map can possess part of the power of the big magic. The entry-level Kunpeng map can produce wings for a short time. The most important thing of the armed map is to sense the power between heaven and earth, intercept it and integrate it into the map. " Lin Wenwen''s voice is very nice, as clear as a silver bell.


    Standing in front of Jiang Xiaobai''s body, before he was near, a faint fragrance first came and rushed into Meng Xuan''s mouth and nose, which was very nice.


    Although there is a black spot on her face, it doesn''t affect her beauty. The red lips are bright and white. They show the shell teeth and are arranged neatly. A pair of beautiful eyes are just like crescent moon.


    Jiang Xiaobai stepped back, and Lin Wenwen seemed to feel something, blushing. She smoothed the hair on her white cheek and said, "younger martial brother Jiang, you can cook Taishi golden lacquer. Do you have any understanding of the entry-level armed map?"


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it, and then said, "it will be a little bit."


    Lin Wenwen nodded, and in his hand appeared a volume of ancient books, which showed several ancient pictures: "this is the picture of copper bone, the picture of gold skin and the picture of iron hand. You can see if you can refine it first."


    Jiang Xiaobai took the ancient book, looked at it, and then whispered: "yes."


    Wang Yusheng said: "when I was 13 years old, I practiced with my master. When I was 15 years old, I would make gold lacquer. When I was 17 years old, I would make the entry-level armed map. How long have you been in touch with the armed map?"


    Gu Kun also disdained to smile, but because of Ye''s worship, it''s hard to say anything.


    Ye gongfeng went to Jiang Xiaobai and said, "the most important thing in the armed map is to sense the power between heaven and earth. Your cultivation is still low. Some of them even went to the wild mountains to capture the spirits of many exotic animals and integrate them into the armed map. But you are still low level, don''t worry, take your time¡°


    "Take a look at Lin Wenwen''s cultivation first. If there''s a place like bidong, you can ask her directly." Ye gongfeng said, and then walked away with his hands on his back.


    Wang Yusheng and Gu Kun are not interested in seeing Jiang Xiaobai. With a cold hum, they leave the hall.


    The hall was deserted for a moment.


    "They don''t seem to welcome me very much." Jiang Xiaobai laughed at himself.


    Lin Wenwan said with a smile: "Wang Yusheng is a member of the Hanwu royal family, while Gu Kun is a member of kunpengling. It''s normal to have pride in his heart."


    As she said this, a golden pen appeared in her hand. She pinched the seal with her left hand and outlined it with her right hand on the paper: "I''m refining gold skin now. You can see that when you wear it on your body, your skin is made of gold, and your defense is greatly enhanced."


    Jinfutu is just the simplest entry-level armed map, but it is very practical.


    "Don''t underestimate the entry-level armed map. Some armed maps can be melted into treasure ware to increase the attack and kill power of treasure ware." Lin Wenwen said while sketching.


    Her white palms and fingers were shining with precious light, and a mysterious texture appeared from under the paper.


    Jin futu slowly takes shape. Jiang Xiaobai takes a look at it, and many colors of insight gradually appear in his eyes.


    In the memory of Ke Wanxian, the great master of the Northern School of arming, they are all high-level arming. These low-order ones are very rare.


    "I seem to understand a little bit." Jiang Xiaobai then raised his head and looked at Lin Wenwen''s face again. "Elder martial sister, why don''t you solve the problem?"


    Lin Wen''s face changed greatly after a meal.

 Chapter 13

    Lin Wenwen raised his head and looked at Jiang Xiaobai. He had endless doubts in his eyes and was shocked to the extreme.


    Soul poison spot, this is the thing that will be contaminated at the intersection of yin and Yang. There are very few people who know the soul poison spot. Even among the Lin people, there are not many people who can recognize it.


    There are not many people in the world who know the soul poison spot, even though they are far away from Shizhou.


    Even the well-informed Ye Gong did not know.


    Ten years ago, an old monk from the Lin family came to visit. After seeing the soul poison spot of the Lin family, he only said one thing: Golden lacquer can cure the soul poison spot.


    So the Lin family tried their best to send the most talented Lin Wen to yutianzong and let her practice armed skills.


    But Lin Wenwen looked through the classics, and did not find a way to treat the soul poison spot.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want treatment, it''s that there''s no way.


    This kind of soul poison spot may not have much influence on their cultivation, but girls always pay attention to their appearance.


    Now this kind of secret is revealed by Jiang Xiaobai. How can she not be shocked.


    "What is younger martial brother talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Lin Wenwen thought about it, then suddenly opened his mouth and asked with a smile.


    Her lips were red, her teeth were white, Joan''s nose was high, and her skin was tender enough to drip water. There is a unique charm, gentle and dignified with some playful.


    Jiang Xiaobai smile: "is it?"


    Lin Wenwen''s strange did not escape his eyes, he even saw her slightly contracted eyes.


    "You should practice the art of arming first. It''s no harm to learn more. It can also increase the chance of passing the examination." Lin Wenwen opened the topic.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded, did not go to detail.


    He also met Lin Wenwen for the first time. He didn''t know Lin Wenwen''s background and who she was. If you are rash, you will bring yourself unnecessary trouble.


    But his eyes were always fixed on the spot.


    This soul poison spot has been completely mature, and is releasing a trace of cold.


    "The full moon night, soul poison spot will break out cold..." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself.


    In Ke Wanxian''s memory, there are records of soul poison spot, and the art of arming is too vast and complex. Gold lacquer alone involves too many things.


    There are several kinds of hard to Yang gold lacquer, which can make the ghost escape.


    Buddhist disciples have achieved great accomplishments and can add gold and lacquer to their bodies. When a Buddha statue is cast, it is also plated with gold lacquer.


    As for the gold lacquer to remove the soul poison spots, it is the Zhuyan gold lacquer.


    This kind of gold lacquer belongs to the side door, which has no obvious effect on the armed map, but it can retain the beauty, and even the high-level Zhuyan gold lacquer can keep the youth forever.


    The next time, Lin Wenwen retired, leaving Jiang Xiaobai alone in the hall.


    He sat in front of a golden lacquer stove built on the ground. This golden lacquer stove is connected with the underground flame and can be used without cultivation. It is very suitable for Jiang Xiaobai now.


    He first made a bowl of golden lacquer, and then, holding a golden lacquer pen, he began to refine the golden skin painting, copper bone painting, and iron hand painting.


    Jinfutu, with a brush on the body, can make the brush as hard as gold, which is hard to cut. Copper bone diagram can strengthen the muscles and bones, and bear the heavy blow. As for the iron hand map, you can turn your arms into iron claws and silver hooks. It''s very sharp and has attack and kill power.


    Now Jiang Xiaobai has lost all his accomplishments and can only rely on the armed map to defend himself.


    In a short time of half a quarter of an hour, he refined the golden skin map, which is the first-order armed map!


    If known by outsiders, it will shock Jiang Xiaobai''s talent for armed map!


    On the first day of introduction, Taishi golden lacquer was made, and on the second day, jinfutu was made. In time, how far will he grow?


    Jiang Xiaobai then collected three first-order armed pictures close to his body, and his face was calm. Then he thought of swallowing star grass and sighed.


    Even the news of tunxingcao needs 100 Xiandou.


    After thinking about it, he decided to boil out some golden lacquer.


    Zhuyan golden lacquer is not high-grade, but it needs too many materials. Dragon snake orchid, chicken blood stone, red dragon blood, cold iron ore and so on. Fortunately, there is no lack of these things in the main hall. After looking for a while, Jiang Xiaobai found all the materials.


    The method of boiling Zhuyan gold lacquer is also very complicated, which is not much worse than Taishi gold lacquer. The ground fire gold lacquer stove can meet this requirement. Fortunately, this gold lacquer stove was built by Mr. Gongshu, and there are many buttons to control the temperature.


    An hour later, a bowl of golden lacquer with a little bit of glow was formed, and there was a breath of Zhigang and Zhiyang in circulation.


    This bowl of gold paint may not be of great use in drawing armed pictures, but girls like it very much.


    Then he went out of the hall and returned to his cabin.


    With a crackle, there was thunder outside, and the rain was pouring down. Between heaven and earth in an instant, rain beat banana sound, branches swaying sound sounded.


    At night, he suddenly opened his eyes, eyes in a flash of cold light, and then disappeared.


    Although he lost all his accomplishments, his spiritual sense is still there, and his perception is very sharp. In his perception, the door quietly out of a person. The man came from the rainy night. Although many actions were covered up, he was still sensed by Jiang Xiaobai.


    Who will be coming?


    Yue Feilong, Wang Yusheng or Gu Kun?


    His right hand gently into the arms, Jin futu quietly in the body, the right hand is buckle iron hand map.


    The door quietly opened, and then a flash of lightning, Jiang Xiaobai see clearly who came.


    Wearing a black robe and a mask, his whole body was covered in mist. He was already wet by the rain, and he was still holding a long knife in his hand, showing only a pair of eyes.


    His eyes don''t have the slightest emotion, like looking at the dead general looking at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai pretended to be asleep, narrowed his eyes slightly and counted something silently.


    One


    Two


    Three


    The lightning disappeared and the house was dark again. Almost at the same time, the man in black took out his hand, and the bloody long knife in his hand suddenly cut at Jiang Xiaobai''s head!


    This man wants his life!


    Not Dahong!


    Dahong''s people don''t want his life, just his bones!


    The cultivation of a heavy heaven in Guixu has spread out from this person. It is very domineering and vigorous.


    The long knife cuts directly on Jiang Xiaobai, and a smile appears in the eyes of the man in black.


    But then he was stunned, because the long knife hit his skin, it made a click, and a series of sparks were blooming!


    The sparks are very dazzling in the dark!


    The man in Black said in secret that it was not good and retreated crazily.


    But it''s still late!


    In the spark, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly opened his eyes, quickly got up, and his right hand turned into an iron claw and silver hook. His nails popped out like a steel knife, making a bang bang sound, whistling and trembling!


    Iron hand!


    The iron hand directly buckled on the steel knife. With a clang sound, the steel knife bent open.


    The eyes of the man in black were contracting fiercely, and then he felt the cold of his neck.


    That invincible iron hand, directly grasped his neck, and wanted to lift his mask!

 Chapter 14

    A wisp of blood spurted from the neck of the man in black, and a large piece of flesh was torn off. He covered his neck and felt it hard to breathe!


    How is it different from what the intelligence says?


    Doesn''t it mean that Jiang Xiaobai is already a useless person?


    Why does he still have such attack and kill power?


    Jiang Xiaobai''s palms and fingers are curved, as if they were made of steel, and they emit cold light. He pointed his palm to the top, tore his throat and was ready to lift his mask.


    The whole throat bone of the man in black was broken, and the pupils of his eyes gradually spread. But before he died, he burst out a strong desire to survive. He went straight through the gate and into the rainy night.


    Jiang Xiaobai catches up. Before he gets into the rainy night, he sees the man in black falling on the ground. Blood flow all over the ground, with the rain dyed the earth red.


    He was dormant in the dark again, leaning behind the door, holding his breath.


    In the rainy night, another man in black appeared. His eyes coldly looked at the corpse on the ground, then looked at his throat, took a deep look at the wooden house where Jiang Xiaobai was, and quickly left with the corpse in his arms.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked coldly at the figure disappearing in the dark and gave a sneer.


    It''s necessary to restore cultivation as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, someone in yutianzong has killed himself.


    Definitely not from Dahong.


    Dahong''s people only want his bones. Otherwise, he would have been killed in Dali temple that day.


    Since it''s not Dahong''s, who will it be?


    Jiang Xiaobai has no idea. Fortunately, he made three first-order armed maps today. This is something the killer never thought of.


    The armed map is really extraordinary. It''s just a simple armed map. It is said that the eternal armed picture refined by Ke Wanxian takes his whole body''s blood essence as gold paint, his own bone marrow as grain, and takes away a dragon from Baishou mountain. It can make Prince Baxian directly incarnate as a six winged Golden Dragon. I don''t know whether it is true or not.


    In the following days, ye gongfeng met Jiang Xiaobai several times and taught him the essentials of some armed maps and some drawing methods.


    During this period, he met Lin Wenwen once. This woman has always been a gentle and elegant appearance.


    Today she is dressed in white, very simple. Long hair draped in the vest, with a ribbon gently bound, there is a sense of smart youth. The skin is delicate, breathes out like orchid, the voice is very gentle, but also very crisp, like big beads and small beads falling on a jade plate.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang." See Jiang Xiaobai into the hall, she gently nodded, white chin also stained with a little bit of gold paint, as if smeared with a layer of gold powder.


    Jiang Xiaobai has a serious obsessive-compulsive disorder, looked at her chin for several times, and finally couldn''t help it: "you have something on your chin."


    Lin Wenwen still nodded with a smile: "I know."


    "It''s hard to see." Jiang Xiaobai frowned.


    Lin Wenwen a Leng: "on me and not on you, what do you suffer?"


    Jiang Xiaobai thought, "I can''t say it clearly, but it''s very uncomfortable. You can deal with it."


    Lin wendaqi, is this the obsessive-compulsive disorder in legend?


    She suddenly raised a trace of interest, hands deliberately stained with some gold paint, in the chin a few points.


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately felt uncomfortable and could not help but could not control himself.


    "Forget it, I''ll wipe it for you. It''s very urgent..." Jiang Xiaobai said, and directly put his hand on her chin.


    The starting point is very soft, you can feel the amazing elasticity of her skin.


    Lin Wenwen was stunned, and Jiang Xiaobai himself was also stunned.


    Lin Wenwen didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaobai was so bold and dared to touch her cheek directly. If those people in the Lin clan knew about it, they would cut him down?


    What Jiang Xiaobai didn''t expect was that he stretched out his hand.


    "Elder martial sister... I didn''t mean to." Jiang Xiaobai said, looking at Lin Wenwen innocently, "obsessive compulsive disorder kills people..."


    Lin Wenwen smile, stroked his hair, lips gently: "I know, I know."


    "Are you not angry?" Jiang Xiaobai is very strange.


    Lin Wenwen gently turned around, hands crossed in front of the body, head down: "what''s so angry about this?"


    Jiang Xiaobai then fixed her eyes on her cheek, the soul poison spot still exists. He hesitated several times, and finally took out the red gold lacquer: "here you are."


    Lin Wen did not answer: "what is it?"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s mysterious face: "just open it and have a look."


    Lin Wenwen was a little curious and opened the bottle cap, revealing the little rays inside. In the bottle, a pool of golden liquid is wandering, with fragrance coming.


    "This is..." she suddenly body drama shock, inconceivable raised his head, "Zhuyan Jinqi?"


    This is very similar to the Zhu Yan Jin lacquer mentioned by the old monk ten years ago!


    Lin Wenwen raised the bottle in his hand and aimed it at the sun. Under the refraction of sunlight, Zhu Yan gold lacquer is able to intercept the essence of the sun and absorb the essence of the sun and moon.


    "Can you refine Zhuyan golden lacquer?" Lin Wenwen grabs Jiang Xiaobai''s arm and asks excitedly.


    Her whole person almost stuck in front of Jiang Xiaobai''s body, chest bulging, stuck on his arm. Very good touch, full and full.


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but look down, then shook his head: "no, just by chance."


    But Lin Wenwen didn''t find it. He was a little disappointed: "I thought you could cook Zhuyan golden lacquer, but the quantity was too small. Otherwise, my aunt will be saved. "


    After thinking about it, she was relieved. This kind of thing was not common a hundred years ago. There are few masters of armed art, and few people can cook it.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t hear the second half of her words, but said strangely, "this should be enough for you."


    Lin Wenwen thought about it, and then sighed: "enough for me, but there is still one person in my family who is much more serious than me. His face is covered with birthmarks, and he has never been married. It''s too expensive. I can''t take it. "


    Having said that, she still gave the Zhu Yan gold lacquer back to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile: "take it. It''s no use for a big man to want this kind of thing."


    Lin Wenwen tangled for a while, then nodded: "thank you, younger martial brother Jiang..."


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help looking at her chin again: "I have only one request..."


    "What?" Lin Wenwen was stunned. Looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes, he was not happy.


    Jiang Xiaobai said seriously: "can you wipe your chin clean?"


    "What''s the matter? It''s a mistake." Lin Wenwen giggled, but he took out a embroidered handkerchief from his arms and wiped it slowly.


    Jiang Xiaobai is looking down at her, two people stand very close, quite a model of a talented woman.


    "Well, you seem to have a good time." A figure appeared outside the hall, cold hum, cold looking at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Five hundred thousand fairy beans..." Jiang Xiaobai looked at Su Mengwei and said to himself.

 Chapter 15

    Su Mengwei is standing at the door. She is tall, with long hair curled up, revealing her slender neck. Eyes watery, red lips and white teeth, curly eyelashes, as if speaking in general.


    But her eyes were cold at the moment.


    "It looks like you''re doing well. You''re not dead." Su Mengwei repeated a sentence again.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at her head, itching in her heart.


    Can you like me?


    Even if it''s just for a moment, you can kick me right away after you like me - 500000 Xiandou, how many things can you download?


    Dada dada, Su Mengwei''s Lotus steps move gently. Today, she is wearing a pair of white silk shoes, and her feet are small. She taps on the floor gently.


    Lin Wenwen saw Su Mengwei come, just elegant smile: "Su elder is well."


    Her performance is neither humble nor overbearing, and there is no flattery peculiar to other disciples, but there is no feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away. This is a woman who makes people feel good about everything.


    Su Mengwei nodded, her mood is so, not like many words.


    "There is a corpse floating in the sunset river of yutianzong. The throat bone is scratched and broken by Shengsheng... Be careful recently." Su Mengwei light said, and then turned to go.


    Jiang Xiaobai pretended to be surprised: "who is the body?"


    Su Mengwei footstep: "beyond recognition, identity has not been found out... How, with you?"


    Yutianzong has always been very calm, few people dare to kill directly in the clan.


    Su Mengwei doesn''t doubt anything, but intuitively feels that it has something to do with Jiang Xiaobai.


    "I have lost all my accomplishments. How can it be related to me?" Jiang Xiaobai said with a faint smile and denied it directly.


    Su Mengwei''s eyes suddenly stay in Lin Wenwen''s hands of Zhuyan gold lacquer, first confused, and then eyes a Lin: "this is... Zhuyan gold lacquer!"


    She suddenly raised her head and looked at Jiang Xiaobai like a knife: "did you refine it?"


    "My father left this little bottle." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Su Mengwei''s disappointment flashed by. Although it was very weak, she was noticed by Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Gone." Su Mengwei said.


    Jiang Xiaobai was still slightly moved. Although Su Mengwei said that because of Qin Chuan''s face, she reluctantly brought herself into yutianzong, she was still concerned about herself.


    After thinking about it, he said: "Su Changlao, I still have a small bottle of Taishi golden lacquer... If you want, I can give it to you."


    Su Mengwei body once again: "no need."


    But after a few steps, he turned around and pretended to be unintentional and said, "give it to me. I''ll confirm it with my lacquer boiling technique."


    "OK, I''ll give it to you tomorrow." Jiang Xiaobai smiles.


    "I''ll go first. You can talk." Lin Wenwen always felt that the atmosphere between them was strange.


    Su Mengwei looked at Lin Wenwen''s back: "stay away from her."


    "Why?" Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    Ye Gong told me to stay away from you.


    "She is a member of the Lin nationality. Her family is not simple. She has been dealing with ghosts all the year round, which is harmful to her morality. Few of her family members can die well." Su Mengwei said softly.


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head with a smile and did not speak.


    "You made the Zhuyan golden lacquer, didn''t you?" Su Mengwei stares at him without expression.


    "No..." Jiang Xiaobai still denied.


    "The storage time of Zhuyan golden lacquer should not exceed half a month. Your father has been missing for more than half a month, hasn''t he Su Mengwei looks at Jiang Xiaobai with a little playfulness, and there is a light color of irony in the corner of her mouth.


    Other people don''t know the characteristics of Zhuyan Jinqi, she is clear.


    In some big religions and some auction houses, Zhuyan gold lacquer can even be sold at sky high prices. The nun likes this kind of thing most. It can keep the skin white, tender and delicate by smearing it on the cheek.


    Jiang Xiaobai opened his mouth to explain something.


    "Well, I don''t want to explain." Su Mengwei is about to walk out with her long legs.


    The hall suddenly darkened, and a tall man came in.


    It was Xu Zhao, the seven elders of yutianzong.


    "Meng Wei, my father has come back, calling you to come home and get together at night." Xu Zhao directly ignores Jiang Xiaobai and looks at Su Mengwei with hot eyes.


    Jiang Xiaobai noticed a cold light in Su Mengwei''s eyes, but then he converged.


    "Well, I see." Su Mengwei said, her face is still expressionless, passing by Xu Zhao.


    Xu Zhao looked at her back as she left. Then he took another look at Jiang Xiaobai and patted him on the shoulder: "by the way, I have a disciple who is very talented. He said I know you. I hope you two can meet each other sometime."


    Jiang Xiaobai Mou son a Lin, know oneself of person, nothing but is big flood of person!


    When Xu Zhao left, Jiang Xiaobai went back to the wooden house, came to the next door and knocked on the door. The one who opened the door was a rat with a thief''s face and a mouse''s eye. At first sight, he was not a good man.


    Yao mouse is known as a know it all. It is said that he knows all the secrets inside and outside the door.


    "Brother Yao." Jiang Xiaobai holds his fist.


    "It''s brother Jiang. I''ve heard so much about him. Long time no see." Yao mouse looks surprised.


    I''ve heard a lot about your sister. Did you just meet yesterday?


    "I''d like to ask you something... Do you know if Xu Zhao has a new apprentice? What''s his name?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    Yao mouse patted himself on the chest and said, "you are right. Elder Xu Zhao has a disciple named Lin Xia, who is from Dahong."


    "This man is not very simple. He used to follow the order of the evil Lord. Later, yunzhongling fell to yunshuijian and disappeared, so he entered yutianzong. Lin Xia returned to Dahong a few days ago. It is said that something happened to her sister. " Said Yao mouse.


    Lin Xia''s sister, isn''t that Princess chuyun?


    She got her own Dao fruit, possessed Bi Fang''s armed map and greatly increased her accomplishments. What can happen?


    "OK, thank you very much." Jiang Xiaobai then patted him on the shoulder. When he went out, his face became gloomy.


    Lin Xia now belongs to the outer gate. With his talent and cultivation, it is a matter of nailing on the iron plate to enter the inner gate. But I haven''t recovered my self cultivation. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to enter the inner door.


    You should also pay attention to cultivation in arming, otherwise you can''t control the fire and the induction. A master of arming without accomplishments is like a tiger without claws. He is always at the bottom of arming.


    In the following days, Jiang Xiaobai was very calm. The killer didn''t come back. During that time, he met Lin Wenwen. The poison spots on her face have all disappeared. It seems that Zhuyan Jinqi really works.


    In the palace of Dahong, chuyun Princess sat in it, with ferocious lines on her face, red, like an earthworm, climbing on her white and tender cheek.


    "Brother, do I have a way with this fire poison?" Chuyun asked. His eyes were red, and he had just cried. "This fire poison is too ugly. My father can''t help it."


    In front of her stood a young man, with his back against the pillars of the main hall, hidden in the shadow, unable to see his true face.


    He sighed and shook his head.


    All of a sudden, a shadow came straight from the outside and landed on his shoulder.


    It was a black fierce bird, like an eagle, with a pair of blue eyes and a note in its claws.


    Lin Xia opened it and looked up: "there''s a way, there''s a trace of Zhu Yan and Jin Qi in yutianzong!"

 Chapter 16

    "Help Lin Xia repeated one sentence, and there was a color of excitement in his eyes. "There was a spot on the face of Lin Wenwen," he said. But in recent days, the gold paint on her face has disappeared. A master of arming recognized that what she was daubing was the golden lacquer of Zhuyan! "


    "This kind of thing only exists in ten continents." Lin Xia said, then frowned, "but Lin Wenwen is not easy to provoke."


    Chuyun heard the name of Lin Wenwen, and then he said, "is it the talented cousin from afar? Although I was in Dahong, I often heard her name mentioned by her father. The Lin family is divided into several veins, and her vein is the most powerful. "


    "As soon as Lin Wenwen was born, it is said that millions of ghosts were around the residence and would not leave for a long time." Lin Xia fingers gently percussion in front of the pillar, "it is said that there are ancient ancestral level of ghosts appear."


    Chuyun Princess anxiously looked at Lin Xia and said: "brother, you must help me get the Zhuyan golden lacquer. If not, I will go to yutianzong in person. "


    Lin Xia smiles and looks at her lovingly: "yes."


    He went to the cloud body, slowly stroking the ferocious lines on her face. It was red, like an earthworm, curling around her face. In the eternal armed map, animal spirits are usually melted in, especially Bifang''s armed map, which is made from the soul of Bifang.


    Bi Fang, the divine bird, is said to be a branch of the Phoenix, which practices fire method. Cloud fusion is not too perfect, leaving a sequela, fire poison condensation on the surface of the skin.


    Lin Xia said softly: "but Jiang Xiaobai is also in it. Now you have a stable relationship with Ye Changkong. If you meet Jiang Xiaobai..."


    Chuyun interrupted him impatiently, with an impatient look on his face: "brother, don''t you think Jiang Xiaobai can match me? He has been abandoned, and the strange bone behind his head has been broken. Even in yutianzong, it''s hard to make waves. "


    "If you meet him, bring me a word." Out of the clouds, my eyes twinkled.


    "What''s that?"


    Chuyun said: "he, Jiang Xiaobai... And I are people of two worlds. Next time we meet, the princess will let him know what the gap is


    Lin Xia nodded: "OK, I will bring it."


    Chuyun snorted: "my father doesn''t like him very much. In fact, I can''t get used to the way he used to be superior. Now I want to step on him. I''ll step on him once I see him. "


    Later, she looked at Lin Xia pitifully: "brother, you must help me to ask about Zhu yanjinqi. Whatever the cost, I will agree. This kind of fire poison can be solved by Zhuyan Dan. But father Huang asked a lot of people, a grain in YAN Dan is worth a flood. It''s better to have a good deal of Zhuyan and Jinqi. "


    "Well, I''ll find a way. I''ve been quite busy recently. In less than a month, I''m going to compete with Su Mengwei''s proud disciples in martial arts, and I have to take part in the assessment. I''m very tired. " Lin Xia went out lazily.


    Chuyun touched the fire poison on his face, with a sad look on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Xiaobai drags Yao mouse to ask about the floating corpse.


    After a while, Yao mouse came back and looked at Jiang Xiaobai breathlessly: "younger martial brother Jiang, I have news."


    "What do you say?" Jiang Xiaobai asked lightly, pretending not to ask.


    Yao mouse looked at Jiang Xiaobai slightly strangely: "what did you ask me to do about the floating corpse? Did you do it?"


    Jiang Xiaobai has a profound smile on his face: "yes, I did it and threw it in the river."


    Yao mouse doesn''t believe it. If Jiang Xiaobai denies it, he will doubt it a little. But Jiang Xiaobai''s manner, he would never think it was Jiang Xiaobai.


    "The identity of the floating corpse is clear. It''s not from yutianzong. It''s a disciple of a small sect in Wangzhou of Ming Dynasty. On weekdays, he is closer to Wang Yusheng. Now several elders are asking Wang Yusheng. But Wang Yusheng said he didn''t know what was going on


    When Jiang Xiaobai heard the speech, he was thinking.


    He and Wang Yusheng met only one or two sides, and there was no contradiction, but their relationship was not harmonious. Why did he do it to himself?


    Just because you don''t feel good about yourself?


    "OK, I see." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Yao mouse looked around, then sneaked up to Jiang Xiaobai and asked stealthily, "by the way, Mr. Su, have you heard?"


    "What?" Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    "Su Changlao was forced to marry..."


    A smile appeared on Jiang Xiaobai''s face: "that''s good. If someone treats her, I can see if she dares to look cold. It''s just that I don''t understand which family''s men have such a bad eye and marry such an iceberg. "


    Yao mouse hissed and whispered, "it''s elder Xu Zhao."


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile: "this is good. Wang Ba has the right eye for mung bean."


    "A defiant, typical hypocrite. He has a strange temper and looks like the world owes me eight million. " Jiang Xiaobai laughs and doesn''t see Yao mouse winking at him.


    "You say, Su Mengwei''s character, if not for her good background and beautiful appearance, who would marry her?" Jiang Xiaobai said with emotion.


    Yao mouse''s smile is very stiff, constantly winking at him.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t seem to find out. He still said to himself, "Xu Zhao, a hypocrite, has a lot of bad water. In fact, he really doesn''t deserve Su Mengwei. But he''s willing to go to the hot face to the cold ass, there''s no way. I dare not marry someone like Su Mengwei. "


    "Is it?" A cold voice came from behind.


    Jiang Xiaobai, who was struck by lightning, was stunned and turned slowly.


    Su Mengwei looks at him with a cold face, and there is a killing chance in her beautiful eyes.


    Her face was very ugly, her eyes were cold to the extreme, and she looked at Jiang Xiaobai like a dead man.


    Yao mouse saluted Su Mengwei: "elder Su is well. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first..."


    After that, he smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran away.


    Jiang Xiaobai stares big eye son, way: "belong to cat of, walk to have no voice?"


    Su Mengwei doesn''t reply, just looks at him coldly.


    They just looked at each other and their eyes collided.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked up slightly and looked at her head, where the value of 500000 was very dazzling in his sight.


    Su Mengwei was suspicious and almost couldn''t help feeling what was on her head.


    Other men''s eyes, either stay in her legs, chest or face. What''s the matter with this man staring at his head every time he meets?


    Does... He have any special hobbies?


    Like... Like the Japanese brain shell?


    Su Mengwei was startled by her own idea.


    "Come on, don''t pretend. You knew I was coming?" Su Mengwei said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 17

    "It''s not like Jiang Xiaobai''s style to chew your tongue behind people." Su Mengwei snorted coldly and walked by Jiang Xiaobai. "She knew I was coming long ago, but she said some bad words on purpose. Why, do you want me to hate you and push the gambling appointment to a month later?"


    "It''s not terrible for a woman to be powerful, smart or beautiful. But it''s terrible to be smart, beautiful and powerful. " Jiang Xiaobai smiles and looks very calm.


    "You guessed that I would come to you?" Su Mengwei looks directly at Jiang Xiaobai and asks softly.


    Jiang Xiaobai turned around and looked at the beautiful rivers and mountains: "I only guessed a little."


    "You don''t deal with Xu Zhao, but someone told me that you are the Su family and the Xu family... Although I don''t know what I don''t know, you hate Xu Zhao. I can see it. Xu Zhao said before that his father came back and asked you to have dinner together. I knew that dinner would not be so simple. "


    "It''s certain to force you to agree to some conditions. Your only bargaining chip should be the bet less than a month later."


    "But I don''t think your proud disciple is as proud as Xu Zhao''s. Otherwise, you won''t ask me to take part in the gambling for you that day. So I guess you must have been wronged in the Xu family. "


    "But with your character, you will fight back. The way you fight back is nothing more than a month''s bet. Since there is no one available under your seat, you will still come to me and ask me to help, right? " Jiang Xiaobai turns around again and looks directly at Su Mengwei. Her eyes are gradually sharp.


    Su Mengwei''s eyes contracted slightly, and she was shocked.


    Is this young man really just a 17-year-old?


    How could he have seen his own ideas and practices clearly?


    How does his brain melon seed grow?


    "Ah, it''s said that Dahong, Jiang Xiaobai are amazing and brilliant, and their wisdom is like a demon. I''ve seen it. I can see it from the perspective." Su Mengwei sighed, then looked at Jiang Xiaobai, "yes, you all guessed, a month later, do you agree to fight?"


    "Is Lin Xia Xu Zhao''s disciple?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "Yes, the disciple of yunzhongling, the great owl of the demon sect, is also the prince Dahong, who is practicing the Sutra of immortality." Su Mengwei said.


    "Mr. Su, you are pushing me into the fire pit!" Jiang Xiaobai approaches and stares at her beautiful eyes.


    Her eyes are very beautiful, like the starry sky, very pure. Her breath is also very good, there is a virgin fragrance. Close, Jiang Xiaobai can even see a little goose bumps on her neck.


    Su Mengwei has never been so close to a man, and she thinks that Jiang Xiaobai is just a younger generation. Her face suddenly angry red, looked up at Jiang Xiaobai: "wanton!"


    Jiang Xiaobai was not polite. He approached her again, almost close to her delicate body. He looked at her ear lobes like jade beads and breathed: "Su Changlao, you must know the contradiction between me and Dahong. They see me as a villain and want to kill me. Now I''m playing Prince Lin Xia ahead of time. No matter whether I win or lose, do you think Dahong will let me go? "


    "They dare not kill people in yutianzong." Su Mengwei said.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at her sarcastically: "yes, they dare not kill people in yutianzong, but outside yutianzong?"


    "I can''t stay in yutianzong all my life, can I?"


    "And what if I don''t pass the exam? Once Lin Xia became an inner disciple, he would not say anything about killing me as an outer disciple, would he


    Su Mengwei was stunned. She didn''t think about it. She only thought about how to win the bet, but never thought about Jiang Xiaobai''s feelings.


    Jiang Xiaobai lost all his accomplishments. It''s another matter whether he can pass the assessment of one month.


    Su Mengwei sighed in her heart: "this matter, I was abrupt, when I didn''t say it."


    After that, she turned around and was ready to leave. "But don''t worry, no one dares to do anything to you when I''m here. After all, you are the one sent by Qinchuan. The father of Qinchuan, who saved my life that year. Without him, I would have died that year. "


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at her side face and analyzes the truth of the words. Her intuition tells him that what she says is true.


    Su Mengwei''s nature is not bad, but she is a little bit cold.


    "Bet, I''ll fight." Jiang Xiaobai said lightly.


    Su Mengwei was stunned. She thought she had heard wrong. She raised her head and looked at Jiang Xiaobai blankly: "what did you say?"


    Jiang Xiaobai laughed: "I said, bet about I will fight."


    Su Mengwei was stunned again. There was a touch of excitement in her eyes, but she was very good: "why, don''t you say that... You don''t want to meet Dahong in advance?"


    Jiang Xiaobai calm mouth: "a Dahong prince I dare not fight, talk about what rise?"


    "It''s just a big flood. It can''t break my heart. I just want Dahong to know that Jiang Xiaobai is not that easy to be provoked. "


    "Dahong is still the Dahong before, and Jiang Xiaobai is no longer the Jiang Xiaobai before."


    Jiang Xiaobai carried his hands and looked into the distance: "it''s just a grindstone..."


    Su Mengwei was also surprised by Jiang Xiaobai''s bold words. A Dahong was used as a grindstone by him. So, how big is Jiang Xiaobai''s ambition?


    Su Mengwei thought about it, and then handed Jiang Xiaobai a pamphlet. Above are all the maps of various armed forces, recording the refining methods and functions.


    Jiang Xiaobai took over the military skills of the northern faction, but the southern faction, he also has to understand a little, mutual confirmation to go further.


    "By the way, I want to ask you something." Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know where there is star swallowing grass?"


    Su Mengwei shook her head: "this kind of thing is too rare, and has been extinct for hundreds of years. What do you want to do with stargrass? "


    Jiang Xiaobai also did not hide: "if the colorful nails in my body are not taken out, I have no hope of winning. Swallowing star grass is specially used to restrain the seven color God nails, so I have to get it. "


    "I''ll inquire." Su Mengwei said.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and looked at her back as she left. There was a color of meditation in her eyes. Then he pretended to be unconscious and looked to the East, where there was a jungle.


    As soon as Su Mengwei left, Lin Wenwen came back.


    The soul poison spot on her face disappeared. Without this flaw, she looked more beautiful. She looked at Jiang Xiaobai excitedly: "brother Jiang, thank you for getting rid of the soul poison spot for me."


    There was excitement in her eyes.


    "Ding... Get a little favor from the target, get 100 charm points, and automatically exchange them into 100 Xiandou!"


    Jiang Xiaobai, as if struck by lightning, stood still.

 Chapter 18

    Lin Wenwen noticed that Jiang Xiaobai was different. He came closer and looked at him with some doubts: "younger martial brother Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Xiaobai recovered, looked at the number displayed on her head and shook her head: "it''s OK."


    With 100 Xiandou, he could ask for information about tunxingcao.


    Lin Wenwen then said with some embarrassment: "it''s just that the news that I have Zhuyan Jinqi in my hand has been revealed. Another branch of the Lin family has been asking me about the origin of Zhuyan Jinqi these days, but I didn''t say it."


    Jiang Xiaobai said: "it''s not right. It will cause unnecessary trouble."


    Lin Wenwen reached out and hung a wisp of green silk on his ear, revealing his white jade face. The ear bead is as warm as jade. This action makes Jiang Xiaobai a little dazed.


    "Wenwen." As they were talking, five or six people came up in the distance.


    The leader was Lin Xia and Yue Feilong, all of whom belonged to Dahong.


    When Lin Wenwen saw Lin Xia, his eyes suddenly became cold and said, "I''m really haunted. I''ve found it here."


    Lin Xia directly ignored Jiang Xiaobai, looked at Lin Wenwen and said, "you and I are all Lin people. Why should we look at each other coldly?"


    "I told you the origin of Zhuyan Jinqi. I got it by chance." Lin Wenwen said.


    Lin Xia said: "this can deceive children. The storage period of Zhuyan golden lacquer is only half a month. These days you did not come out of yutianzong, that is to say, there must be someone in the Zong who can cook Zhuyan golden lacquer. Just tell me who it is, and I''ll talk about the rest. "


    "Chuyun is Dahong''s princess, my sister and a member of the Lin family. She is now poisoned by fire. Only Zhu Yan Jin lacquer can repair the wound on her face. It''s just that you have to tell the person who made it. Isn''t that too much? "


    Lin Xia looked at her fiercely.


    Lin Wenwen then chuckled: "if I don''t say it?"


    Lin Xia a Leng, yes, she if iron heart don''t say, oneself still really take her have no way. Chuyun is the apple of Dahong''s eye. Is Lin Wenwen not the apple of Lin''s eye?


    Yue Feilong suddenly opened his mouth, and looked at Jiang Xiaobai leisurely: "anti bone, recently living is still very moist."


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at the back of Jiang Xiaobai''s head.


    That bone is so amazing. It''s said that Guoyu is just infected with a wisp of essence, and it becomes so amazing. The emperor sat down with the jade of the Kingdom, but before he died, he made three pictures of eternal arms.


    It''s all thanks to Jiang xiaobaibaogu.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are calm.


    Lin Xia''s eyes finally shifted to Jiang Xiaobai: "Jiang Xiaobai, let me bring a word to you."


    "What?" Jiang Xiaobai''s eyeground does not have the slightest fluctuation.


    That is the peace after the death of the heart, and it is also the peace of release and complete release.


    To him like chuyun, he has only hatred in his heart now.


    Strong hatred.


    "Chuyun said, once I see you, once I step on you." Lin Xia Road.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes suddenly sharp up, double eyebrows inverted vertical, such as the day knife general: "you let her come to me to say a try!"


    "Presumptuous!" Lin Xia is very angry. He raises his arm and returns to the ruins. The cultivation of triple heaven breaks out and his hair dances wildly. The electric awn on the fingertip is cracked, and the Dragon Qi is transpiration behind it.


    Dahong''s princes are all practicing "to respect dragon Qi", which is very grand.


    A bunch of golden light erupted from his finger tip, turned into a dragon and snake, and killed Jiang Xiaobai in the middle of his eyebrows.


    Outside disciples are not allowed to kill each other, but to teach Jiang Xiaobai a lesson, Lin Xia thinks he can do it.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are cold, and the golden skin and iron hand are instantly integrated into his body.


    Clang, his five fingers issued a black metallic luster, bang bang sound appeared. Fingernails pop up like steel knives. In the end, he claws with one hand and grabs the Dragon Qi directly.


    Long Qi was directly crushed. He kept on speed, and his right hand was extremely sharp on Lin Xia''s right arm. He suddenly pulled it.


    Hiss, the crack of silk appears.


    Lin Xia''s sleeve was directly caught out of five traces, five scars appear, a piece of blood.


    "Golden skin, iron hand!" Lin Xia stepped back and looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a murderous face, "there is a kind of self-cultivation to fight with me


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at Lin Xia sarcastically: "although I have been abandoned, no one can step on it. Go back and tell chuyun that one day she will kneel down and beg me! "


    Yue Fei''s long Xiuwei broke out. He was about to kill from the oblique stab.


    "Enough!" Jiao shouts and sees Lin Wenwen angry.


    A strong breath rose from her body, and six light spots appeared on her body. Each one is like a whirlpool, in which flows a large amount of heaven and earth essence.


    Return to the market!


    Return to the ruins of six days!


    Especially in the black whirlpool of her clavicle, a little person the size of a thumb sits in it. The villain opened his eyes and sent out the real light. He was so fierce that he looked like a giant devil reviving!


    It''s an old soul!


    The villain flew out of the whirlpool of Guixu, and fell into Lin Wenwen''s back with a black mist all over him. His body zoomed in.


    In the end, the villain turns into a big devil.


    First born horns, ten Zhang tall, eyes like blood lanterns in general, coldly staring at Lin Xia and Yue Feilong and others.


    "You, try to move him." Lin Wenwen pinches FA Yin in his left hand and holds Jiang Xiaobai''s hand in his right. Behind the big devil, such as a dragon across the river, the breath is very terrible. Black fog transpiration, as based on chaos.


    Lin Xia was a little shocked.


    He knew what it was. It was Lin Wenwen''s unique magic power. He accepted all the souls of the world for his own use. Who knows if there are other souls hidden in her body?


    Lin Wenwen then pulled Jiang Xiaobai aside: "Lin Xia, who gave you the courage?"


    She gets angry, full of domineering, shock Lin Xia and Yue Feilong dare not presumptuous.


    "Go." Lin Xia snorted coldly and took a deep look at Jiang Xiaobai. "If you''re a man, you''ll fight openly. What''s hiding behind a woman?"


    "Yes." Jiang Xiaobai said, eyes deep.


    "Hum." Lin Xia took a few people away.


    Lin Wenwen put away the demon and recovered his peace.


    "Well, I don''t know what''s going on. They like to target you like this." Lin Wenwen said.


    "It''s normal. They couldn''t lift their heads when I pressed them. These princes and princesses were driven away by the clan because of my existence. I am a child of other people''s families and an example to them. Now that I''ve fallen into the valley, don''t they step on me crazily? " Jiang Xiaobai said with a bitter smile.


    "Cloud disk, tell me the news of swallowing star grass." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Ding, consume 100 Xiandou, start to catch the news of swallowing star grass."


    "In the bailongjian of Duantou mountain range, there is a green stone, three feet and six high, covered with moss, in which there is star swallowing grass." The voice of indifference came.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s spirit was shocked.


    "By the way, let me tell you something."


    "I''ll tell you something."


    Two people speak with one voice, then look at each other and smile, the atmosphere is somewhat ambiguous.

 Chapter 19

    "Say it first." Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile.


    After thinking about it, Lin Wenwen said, "there are arrangements in the clan recently. I''m going to the Duantou mountains. There is a lost one. "


    Jiang Xiaobai a Leng: "what is the lost?"


    Lin Wenwen was surprised: "don''t you know?"


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head.


    After pondering for a while, Lin Wenwen seemed to be organizing the language. Then he said, "it''s an ancient soul. It should be a strong man who died a long time ago, but the spirit doesn''t disperse and there isn''t much wisdom. Muddleheaded, floating there


    "But this kind of soul is very powerful. It records a lot of information in the mind. It''s more likely that there are some unique skills that have been lost for a long time. Our group has been dealing with ghosts all the year round. I''m asked to have a look this time. " Lin Wenwen said.


    "So." Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    "By the way, what are you going to say?" Lin Wenwen asked with a smile. She had the feeling of moistening things silently. Jiang Xiaobai looked at her, the mood is in the unconscious change of pleasure.


    "I''m going to guillotine mountain, too." Jiang Xiaobai said, "just can be together."


    Lin Wen Leng for a moment, then a smile, and did not ask. This is her character. She is quiet and has few words.


    "But I think you should be prepared. Guillotine mountain is very dangerous. In particular, there is a powerful mechanism in yixiantian. There are also demon territories. There are many demons. If you are not careful, you will fall there. " Lin Wenwen reminds us.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought, "I haven''t recovered my accomplishments yet. If I want to go, I must be ready."


    Lin Wenwen seems to think of something: "we can go to Sheng Baozhai to have a look."


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a bitter smile: "I know Sheng Baozhai. Most of the things in it are precious. Now I''m so poor that I can''t afford to buy them even if I sell them."


    Lin Wen shook his head: "no, it depends on whether you want to. Sheng Baozhai''s daughter had a birthmark on her face since she was a child, which covered half of her face. If you''re willing to take out the golden lacquer... "


    Jiang Xiaobai weighed the pros and Cons: "this is no problem, but Sheng Baozhai is closely related to Dahong. I can''t go there in my true face."


    "But I can refine a kind of golden lacquer and change our appearance." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Lin Wenwen took a deep look at Jiang Xiaobai, full of deep meaning.


    She knows what Jiang Xiaobai is talking about. The north school''s Yirong golden lacquer has long been lost. Even Ke Wanxian mentioned this kind of gold lacquer in his later years.


    Sheng Baozhai has branches in Shizhou, and has business contacts with Dahong. Strictly speaking, he is also the Royal relative of Dahong.


    At daybreak the next day, Jiang Xiaobai and Lin Wenwen left yutianzong and went to the north of Yingzhou.


    Shengbaozhai stands in the north of Yingzhou and borders on mingwangzhou. The place is very prosperous, the city is very lively, there is Baoguang diffuse.


    In a remote place, Jiang Xiaobai took out a golden lacquer.


    This golden lacquer is golden in color, with Baohui flowing in it. It''s like a vast ocean, very viscous and fragrant. He smeared his finger on his face.


    All of a sudden, the golden lacquer into his skin, there is a warm feeling. Not long after, his face appeared crisscross cracks, cheek lines are also changing.


    In the blink of an eye, he turned into an old man, looking about 50 or 60 years old.


    "The cloak and the black robe still need to be worn, and it''s like a little more stooping." Lin Wenwen took out a black robe and a cloak and handed it to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai is an old man in his clothes.


    And Lin Wenwen also became an old woman. They looked at each other and laughed.


    "Come on, follow me." Lin Wen said with a smile, "I''ll call you master Jiang."


    "I''ll call you master Wen, ha ha." Jiang Xiaobai laughs.


    Shengbaozhai is a very luxurious shop decorated with many treasures. There is a sword in full bloom. There''s a huge bow hanging on the wall. There''s a lot of killing. On the counter, there are many ancient jades and ores on display.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know what to prepare, so he had to follow Lin Wenwen.


    The shopkeeper is a fat middle-aged man, with a big stomach and hands on his back, standing in a daze at the door.


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai and Lin Wenwen coming, he immediately smiles: "dear guests, if you need anything, just tell me."


    Lin Wenwen also wore a black robe and a cape, covering his face: "is the arrow still in the sleeve of the treasure of Zhendian?"


    Everyone knows that Sheng Baozhai has such a thing, that is the arrow in the sleeve. It''s forged by Mozu, a master of mechanism technique. The arrow in the sleeve can be hidden in the sleeve. It''s unexpected and can be killed with one hit.


    Many people had the idea of an arrow in their sleeve, but Sheng Baozhai refused to sell it and insisted on exchanging things for things.


    Shopkeeper Leng for a while, triangle eyes showed a treacherous light: "yes, but I don''t know what you can take out to change?"


    "The armed map of the third order." Lin Wenwen spoke calmly.


    Third order armed map, this is already a very precious thing. Generally, princes are hard to get, and the shopkeeper is also analyzing who Lin Wenwen is.


    "The third level armed map is really precious, but I don''t think it''s necessary for Sheng Baozhai to use it." The shopkeeper said with a smile, "is there anything else?"


    Jiang Xiaobai is not suitable for such bargaining occasions, so he has to wander around and look at those counters. Walking, he suddenly saw a broken hide on display at the counter.


    There are a lot of ancient symbols on the animal skin, which are also very incomplete. He was stunned for a moment, and then there was a big wave in his heart. He has the memory of Ke Wanxian and knows the ancient symbols on it!


    This is something from the time of ignorance!


    No one knows when civilization was born, but the most popular saying is. There was the Hongmeng era, which was the era of the existence of the ancient god. After the Hongmeng era, there is the great collision period, and after the great collision, there is the period of ignorance, 65 million years ago!


    The animal skin is obviously semi petrified, the edge has fibrosis, and it is also wrapped in the ore.


    What is recorded above is a kind of gold lacquer.


    Dari Tathagata lacquer!


    It is said that Sakyamuni used this kind of gold paint to accumulate himself constantly, smeared this kind of gold paint on his body all day long, and transformed one after another. Finally, he achieved the Buddha''s throne, overlooking hundreds of millions of years and all living beings in the world.


    Dari Tathagata lacquer is very hard and fierce. When it comes to Yang, yin and evil dare not approach it. After the body is smeared with this kind of gold paint, it will intercept the sunlight into the body, which is more likely to ignite its own magic fire.


    This kind of divine fire is the great sun Tathagata flame, which shines on all living beings in the world.

 Chapter 20

    Jiang Xiaobai did not expect that there would be such things in Sheng Baozhai.


    In his heart, he was shocked, but his face was still. He pretended to be unconscious and asked, "shopkeeper, what is this parchment? It looks like some years


    The shopkeeper''s eyes lit up: "my guest, you really know the goods. It''s from the period of ignorance. It''s 65 million years ago. It''s very old. It''s said that it records the mystery of becoming a God. "


    If Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t know the words above, he''s really bluffing him.


    "Ming people don''t talk in secret. This parchment is true for some years, but is it really from the ignorant period? It''s 10000 years at most. Besides, it''s very incomplete. If it''s useful, I''m afraid it would have been bought long ago. " Jiang Xiaobai said with a sneer.


    The shopkeeper''s eyelid turned: "then you still ask this dry wool?"


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles and doesn''t get angry.


    The shopkeeper then turned his attention to Lin Wenwen: "don''t think about the arrow in your sleeve. Let''s have a look at other things."


    Lin Wenwen then said to Jiang Xiaobai, "master Jiang, I can''t help it. You might as well take out the Zhuyan golden lacquer."


    A listen to Zhu Yan Jinqi, the shopkeeper''s eyes a Lin, suddenly look at Jiang Xiaobai.


    It is well known that the daughter of the leader of shengbaozhai hall has a birthmark on her face and is afraid to go out to meet people. In order to seek development, Sheng Baozhai also planned to let the daughter of the hall leader marry Lin Xia. Lin Xia agreed at first, but after seeing her face, she refused directly.


    Jiang Xiaobai deliberately made a difficult color: "Zhuyan gold lacquer is very difficult to refine, I don''t want to do it."


    The manager''s deep voice asked: "master Jiang, don''t you really have Zhu Yan Jin lacquer?"


    He didn''t know which River Jiang Xiaobai''s Jiang was, so he had to call him master Jiang first. After all, the sound was the same.


    Jiang Xiaobai did not care: "good."


    The shopkeeper was excited. In order to get rid of the birthmark on his daughter''s face, the leader of shengbaozhai tried his best to search for natural materials and local treasures everywhere, but it didn''t work. At present, as long as you get Zhuyan Jinqi, you will be able to make the hall master look up.


    "If you really have the golden lacquer, I can give you the arrow in the sleeve." The strong pressure of the shopkeeper made me excited.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t hide and tuck in any more. He pointed to the parchment: "the arrow in the sleeve, plus this parchment roll."


    The shopkeeper bit his teeth: "OK, but I need to find a professional to test your vermilion gold paint."


    Jiang Xiaobai thought, "well, I''ll give you one third of the golden lacquer first, and I''ll take the arrow in the sleeve tomorrow."


    Having said that, Jiang Xiaobai separated a little bit of Zhu Yan Jin lacquer and handed it to the shopkeeper.


    Just as they were ready to go out, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly stopped.


    Lin Xia, Yue Feilong and others are here.


    Jiang Xiaobai ignores everything, just stares at a woman behind him.


    Cloud princess!


    She covered her face with a veil, and her face had weird lines like an earthworm.


    Lin Wenwen turns his head and looks at Jiang Xiaobai. There was a cloak covering him. I didn''t see his face.


    But Lin Wenwen still saw his hands, with a slight tremor.


    Chuyun princess looked at Jiang Xiaobai suspiciously, then turned her eyes to the shopkeeper''s face: "is that Taibai sword still there? I want to buy it."


    "I''m going to guillotine mountain these days. Give me the arrow in my sleeve." Lin Xia said directly.


    The shopkeeper''s hand held the gold lacquer and said leisurely, "I''m your royal relative at least. I don''t have a title when I meet you. At least uncle Yuwen wants to shout, right


    One of the imperial concubines of the ancient emperor Dahong is a person of Yuwen.


    "Taibai sword is still there, but the arrow in the sleeve is ordered by master Jiang." The shopkeeper continued to speak.


    Master Jiang?


    Lin Xia looked at Jiang Xiaobai, then chuckled and said, "do cats and dogs dare to call themselves masters these days? I have a reservation for the arrow in the sleeve. You can go away. "


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned: "why?"


    "If you want to give it to me, I''ll give it to you. There''s no such nonsense!" Chuyun is in a bad mood these days because of the burning poison on his face. Torringia asked Zhu Yan about Jinqi, so she had no patience.


    Jiang Xiaobai did not come from the heart of a disgust.


    How did you not find cloud so annoying and impolite before?


    "Are you talking to me?" Jiang Xiaobai''s voice cooled down and stared at chuyun.


    Although he has put it down, there is still a hatred in his heart.


    On the main hall of Dali temple, the shame brought by chuyun and ye Changkong is deeply engraved in his heart!


    Chuyun suddenly raised his head: "take off your cloak, mysterious thing, do you know who I am? Princess of Dahong ancient country, Lin chuyun! My father is Lin Wushuang


    Lin Wushuang is one of the most powerful people in ten continents. In addition to the Zhangjiao of yutianzong in Yingzhou, the luohanwang and others in Wangzhou of Ming Dynasty are the most powerful. Most people will be afraid to hear Lin Wushuang''s name.


    Lin Xia instantly understood that there was a reason why the arrow in the sleeve had not been replaced. It''s too precious. Now that this man can change the arrow in his sleeve, it seems that he must not be simple.


    "What did you exchange for the arrow in the sleeve?" Lin Xia asked, staring at the cloak, want to see through Jiang Xiaobai''s face.


    Cloud is like lightning general hand, directly opened Jiang Xiaobai''s cloak, revealed is an old face.


    "Old thing..." chuyun sneered.


    Yuwen shopkeeper opened his mouth and raised the red gold lacquer in his hand: "it''s not something else. It''s the red gold lacquer. Of course, that''s only a third of the amount. "


    On hearing the name of Zhuyan golden lacquer, Lin Xia and chuyun were stunned in the same place, and then they stared at the golden lacquer.


    "Is this... Is this really Zhu Yan Jin lacquer?" Chuyun murmured.


    "It''s still steaming. It should have been refined last night." Lin Xia spoke softly.


    Yuwen shopkeeper shook the gold lacquer in his hand: "yes, it''s the Zhuyan gold lacquer made by master Jiang himself!"


    The princess suddenly changed her eyes and looked at Jiang Xiaobai: "Jiang... Master Jiang... I have no eyes. I don''t know Master Jiang''s real body. I have offended you..."


    She looked at Jiang Xiaobai pitifully and pulled the veil off her face: "you see, the fire poison on my face has come to this stage. If I don''t get rid of it, I''m afraid it will go deep into the bone marrow. Master Jiang, please don''t forget about villains. Can you make a pearl gold lacquer for me? "


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly a burst of relaxed: "want to Zhuyan Jinqi?"


    Cloud chicken peck rice general nod, face appeared the color of hope.


    Jiang Xiaobai gently said: "kneel down and beg me."


    Chuyun was stunned, and Lin Xia was stunned.


    Only Lin Wenwen sighed to himself.


    He... Still hasn''t put it down.

 Chapter 21

    Lin chuyun''s face suddenly turned white, and his eyes were cold, staring at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Royal children, kneeling on one''s knees, and now kneeling on one''s knees, what is it?


    "Be presumptuous and give your name." Lin Xia stands out and stares at Jiang Xiaobai coldly. If it wasn''t for Jiang Xiaobai''s accomplishments and his identity as a master of arming, he would like to do it now.


    Lin chuyun didn''t give up: "master Jiang, I''ll stay on the front line and meet you in the future. If you can cook a red gold lacquer for me, you will be my guest of honor in the future. "


    Jiang Xiaobai smile calmly: "if I don''t want to stay?"


    If I don''t want to stay, it''s hard to force Dahong guhuanglin to come in person. This is Jiang Xiaobai''s character and pride in his heart.


    "Come on, I''ll find a way." Lin Xia said, "I don''t believe in the whole Shizhou. You are the only one who can cook Zhuyan golden lacquer. Don''t forget that there is one person in yutianzong


    "Then go to him." With that, Jiang Xiaobai went out with Lin Wenwen.


    On the way, Lin Wenwen tilted his head and looked at Jiang Xiaobai''s side face: "put it down?"


    "Put it down." Jiang Xiaobai felt relaxed for a while.


    "No, you didn''t put it down." Lin Wenwen said.


    "I put it down." Jiang Xiaobai steps a meal, drooping his eyes.


    "You can''t cheat me or yourself. You still haven''t put it down Lin Wenwen said firmly.


    Jiang Xiaobai was silent.


    Yes, five or six years of feelings, which is so easy to put down?


    "It''s time for you to defeat Princess chuyun and ye Changkong. Your vision should be more long-term. Shizhou is very big, but Shizhou is also very small. When they kneel at your feet, when the whole Shizhou trembles under your feet, it''s the time when you really put it down, right Lin Wenwen''s voice is very soft, and there is a touch of affection in his eyes.


    She murmured to herself that such a person is worthy of her.


    If Jiang Xiaobai is struck by lightning, a sense of pride rises abruptly in his heart.


    Yes, when the whole ten continents are shaking under their feet, a forest comes out of the clouds, do you still put it in your eyes?


    "Elder martial sister really believes me." Jiang Xiaobai gently smile, the mood again happy.


    Lin Wenwen looked at the distance: "yes, I believe you."


    They stayed in the city for one night.


    At night, Jiang Xiaobai is thinking about the origin of Dali Tathagata lacquer.


    Although the parchment roll has not yet arrived, it will fall into its own hands. During the day, when he caught a glimpse, he saw that there were many and complicated materials for making dari Tathagata lacquer, with thousands of kinds. There are several species that have disappeared in Shizhou, which have been rare for a long time.


    Such as emerald, resurrection stone, flame red crystal.


    These three kinds of things were not found in yutianzong, which was very rare.


    He knocked on the cloud disk of the universe, checked his balance, and twenty fairy beans.


    "Yunpan, tell me where I can get emerald crystal, resurrection stone and flame red crystal nearest?" Jiang Xiaobai tried to ask.


    "You need to consume 20 Xiandou value. Do you want to get it now?" The unique cold voice of the cloud disk of the universe came.


    "Get."


    "Emerald spar and resurrection stone are found in a lightning tree in Duantou mountain range. The red crystal of flame is in the main hall of shengbaozhai. "


    Jiangxiaobai Leng Leng, do you want to break into shengbaozhai general hall?


    Just thinking about something, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly retreated from the cloud disk of the universe, and his eyes became cold.


    Because he sensed a murder.


    This killing opportunity is very strong. It''s as strong as the qichongtian of Guixu. It''s even better than his peak.


    Who''s going to kill himself?


    Then, a figure appeared quietly in his room, wrapped in the black fog, only showed a pair of red eyes, staring at him coldly.


    "Say, what do you want that roll of parchment for?" A cold voice came out, "do you see anything?"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart sank, the secret way that roll of parchment is not so simple.


    It''s just who is this person?


    Before the words were heard, a strong breath rose in the next room.


    Then, the golden light diffused, a golden, the woman in armor appeared.


    She was wearing gold armor, holding a sword, and her hair was fluttering. A breath that made the world tremble. She was slim, her face covered with mist, and she couldn''t really see what she looked like.


    But her temperament is like a fairy, holding a long sword, pointing to the man covered in the black fog.


    "Nvwushen..." the eyes of the black robed man shrank for a while, and then the black fog rolled all over the sky directly turned into a black cloud and rushed into the clouds. It''s been raining cats and dogs, lightning and thunder.


    In the thick clouds, the female warrior God stands in the sky, shining with gold all over her body, illuminating the void.


    "People of Tantric school..." nvwushen spoke softly, her voice was very clear, just like a big Pearl falling on a jade plate. She was so amazing that her whole body was shining with gold, her long hair was dancing with the wind, and there was a flame mark in her eyebrow. Except for the facial features, this is a woman who is almost immortal in all aspects.


    "Who''s your name? It''s said that the female martial god has disappeared for a long time. I didn''t expect to see one today." The man chuckled.


    Jiang Xiaobai went out of the room and came to Lin Wenwen''s room. Sure enough, I saw Lin Wenwen''s eyes closed and a hole glowed. That female martial god just came out of her tianlinggai!


    Who is she, what kind of law?


    The master of esoteric school covered his body with black fog. With his right arm spread, a series of runes were sprayed out from his palm and fingers, which turned into a long flame dragon. He was very ferocious. He opened his teeth and clawed at the female martial god.


    The female warrior God made a sword first.


    That sword is too amazing, the sword spirit is vertical and horizontal, it is very dazzling under the night sky. The sword is thirty feet long, and it cuts the void directly, and it cuts the Dragon directly.


    The long dragon screamed and was cut open. It turned into a little light and disappeared in the rainy night.


    A master of Tantric school, a whirlpool of Guixu, glows, from which comes a giant Buddha!


    Guixu Guixu, also known as shenzang.


    It means connecting unknown places.


    The vortex of the ruins is connected to the void in the endless distance, in which the essence of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and the moon, and the self gods are formed.


    A God is a heaven.


    The Giant Buddha stands in the clouds with his eyes closed. It''s not benevolent. On the contrary, it''s ferocious.


    "It''s really the secret school''s unique skill. It''s the golden body to protect the Dharma." The goddess spoke softly.


    The lotus step moves gently, and the toe points in the void. Each golden lotus appears in the void, and takes root in the void.


    Jinlian in Diyong, an immortal means!

 Chapter 22

    One golden lotus plant blooms, and each one bears a lotus seed the size of a thumb.


    Every lotus seed is crystal clear, but full of explosive power.


    Whew, whew.


    A golden lotus independent burst, a golden lotus pulled out a long tail light, rushed to the golden Giant Buddha.


    Poof!


    The Giant Buddha''s huge body was punctured, and its shape became dim.


    The tantric master pressed his hands in the void. Suddenly, the Giant Buddha raised his two huge palms and pressed them to the nvwu God.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    The void is all whistling and trembling, and three earth shaking big explosions appear in succession. Lin Wenwen retreated quickly, but was still caught by two huge palms and fingers.


    The female warrior God retreated and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    As soon as she was shocked, her face turned pale, and a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth.


    The man of Tantric school looked up to the sky and said with a long smile, "female martial god, you are still young. Call your master Wuling Xianjun to come here. You are not noumenon. Do you think I am noumenon? "


    After that, as soon as he turned, the black fog wrapped him, just like a meteor, rushing to the end of the world. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared in the sight of the public.


    Nvwushen looked at his back and didn''t chase him any more. Back in the room, Lin Wenwen tianlinggai glows, seems to have split a gap, leading nvwushen back.


    After a long time, Lin Wenwen wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and nodded apologetically to Jiang Xiaobai: "younger martial brother Jiang is frightened."


    Jiang Xiaobai sighed: "for me... Is it worth it?"


    Although he didn''t know what kind of nvwushen existed, Lin Wenwen didn''t hesitate to expose herself and let out nvwushen today, which showed that she was really good to herself.


    But is it all worth it?


    "Nothing is worth it or not." Lin Wenwen laughed, very soft, "have a rest early, and I have to go to shengbaozhai tomorrow. I have a hunch that tomorrow may not be peaceful."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and went back to the room.


    Lin Wenwen looks at Jiang Xiaobai''s back and quietly spills a wisp of blood again.


    The next morning, Lin Wenwen, still an old woman, appeared at Jiang Xiaobai''s door: "master Jiang, how''s the rest?"


    She asked, smiling as usual.


    "Very good. Let''s go to Sheng Bao Zhai." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    In Sheng Baozhai, shopkeeper Yuwen has been waiting for a long time. He seemed to be very anxious, pacing in the same place. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai and Lin Wenwen coming, his eyes brightened.


    "Master Jiang, are you here?" He was very polite.


    "Is the identification ready?" Jiang Xiaobai went straight in.


    "The identification is good, the effect is very good, it''s true that the Zhuyan golden lacquer is good. It''s just... "He said here, his face like a plate was ugly.


    "Just say it. It''s OK." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Shopkeeper Yuwen thought for a moment and organized his own language: "the master of the hall will see you in person, right at the general Hall..."


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, then looked at the counter, and his heart sank slightly.


    Sure enough, the parchment roll was gone, and it should have been taken away overnight.


    Shopkeeper Yuwen is very good at observing words and colors. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s sight, he immediately understood: "don''t get me wrong, the parchment roll is still in the hands of the hall leader, together with the arrow in the sleeve. The hall leader said, "when we meet, we must present the parchment roll and the arrow in the sleeve to our face."


    "Good." Jiang Xiaobai nodded. Last night, he inquired about the cloud disk of the universe and knew that the red crystal of flame was in the main hall. He wanted to see if he could get it.


    Yingzhou yutianzong family is the largest, the most powerful, the most profound, the vast territory. In Yingzhou, naturally, there are various forces. For example, Sheng Baozhai, a power that exists in the business model.


    The main hall is not far from here. After an hour, the three arrived at the main hall.


    The main hall is located at the foot of a mountain. There are various mountain protection formations. The fog is dense and continuous, and the treasure light is diffuse.


    Yuwen shopkeeper all the way forward, there are two stone lions at the door.


    "This way, please." Yuwen shopkeeper said.


    Before we got close to the main hall, we heard the noise.


    "Brother, just think about it. I want master Jiang to cook more Zhuyan gold lacquer. " A slightly shrill voice came from a woman''s voice, "I am now in front of your majesty... Not so favored as before. Your nephew, my son, is counting on the ancient emperor to impart the supreme dragon spirit. "


    Jiang Xiaobai has lived in the imperial capital since he was a child, and his voice is very familiar to him. It''s no one else. It''s Princess Yuwen.


    "Master Jiang really deceived people so much that he had to kneel down in the clouds." Lin Xia''s voice was full of anger.


    A thick voice came: "Lin Xia, I ask you, if the birthmark on Luo Xin''s face disappears, are you willing to marry her?"


    In the hall, Lin Xia can''t help turning his head and looking at a woman in the hall. Her hair was scattered, half of her face was covered with hair, and she looked slightly gloomy.


    Lin Xia''s face was stiff.


    Yuwen Luoxin... Everyone knows.


    He not only has a birthmark on his face, but also a medicine jar when he was a child. He seems to have some mental problems, some are crazy. Especially close to her, you can feel a gloomy feeling, like falling into an ice cellar.


    Before entering the hall, Lin Wenwen first noticed something strange: "there is a congenital cauldron inside..."


    Her voice is very small, condensed into a thin line, directly into Jiang Xiaobai''s ears.


    "This kind of congenital cauldron is very terrible and naturally attracts all kinds of ghosts to live in her body. In the long run, she will be able to dry her body and erode her mind. In the end, she either died early, or her body contained too many ghosts and turned into a killing machine. " Lin Wenwen spoke again.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly thought of the previous life of animals, covered with parasites. But this man is parasitic on all kinds of souls!


    "How many souls are there in her?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "Ten thousand!" Lin Wenwen has a dignified face.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart is also slightly surprised, ten thousand soul in the body, she can adhere to such a long time, is also a miracle.


    "Even my father... Wu... Can''t help it." She almost blurted out the four words of Wuling Xianjun.


    Lin Xia looks at Yu Wen Luo Xin, can''t help but back a few steps: "Yu Wen hall leader... This matter from a long-term perspective, from a long-term perspective."


    Lin chuyun is also on one side, and glances at Yuwen Luoxin in disgust.


    Yuwen Luoxin raised her head and showed her half face. It was dark, covered with tiny birthmarks, and half of his face was black. Especially her eyes, like two black holes in general, there is a black fog in the overflow: "marry me, Prince Lin Xia, marry me quickly."


    The other half of her face was amazing, but it was destroyed by her temperament.


    After that, she directly stood down and rushed to Lin Xia, stretching out ten fingers. Her nails were like steel knives.


    Lin chuyun was startled and screamed: "ah, ugly, go away!"


    The princess screamed in horror.


    Lin Xia also retreated crazily and said, "go away, go away!"


    Yuwen hall master eyes cold down.

 Chapter 23

    Yuwen Luoxin is wearing white clothes and hair, just like a ghost. She stood there, her whole body exuding a cold temperament. With her body as the center, the surrounding void actually bears a little bit of ice.


    The temperature dropped rapidly.


    Lin Xia and Lin chuyun''s eyes have the color of disgust which is hard to hide.


    Yuwen hall master''s eyes were suddenly as cold as snow. If it''s not for fear of Dahong guhuanglin, he will kill them now.


    For what?


    Why can they look at their own daughter in such disgust?


    "Presumptuous!" Yuwen hall leader slaps on the pillar of the main hall. Suddenly, the thick column was covered with crisscross cracks.


    He dances wildly with his hair like an angry lion.


    Lin Xia and Lin chuyun were excited and trembled.


    Yeah, they ignored one thing.


    Because concubine Yuwen is the concubine of the Lord of Dahong, in their subconscious mind, Sheng Baozhai is weaker than Dahong, and the Lord of Yuwen hall is inferior to them.


    And now, seeing Yuwen hall leader angry, they finally wake up.


    This man is the master of Sheng Baozhai!


    It is also beyond the Guixu realm, into the fission realm of the devil!


    "Come back." The leader of Yuwen hall looks at Yuwen Luoxin and speaks softly.


    Yuwen Luoxin is still crazy and returns to Yuwen hall master. Except Jiang Xiaobai, who has just stepped into the main hall, no one can see the sadness in Yuwen Luoxin''s eyes.


    "She has her own consciousness, all her actions are not out of her original intention..." Jiang Xiaobai was shocked.


    Lin Xia and Lin chuyun bowed their heads and did not dare to do it again.


    Manager Yuwen came forward and bowed slightly: "master Jiang is here."


    Yuwen hall leader just put away the whole body''s breath and looked at Jiang Xiaobai and Lin Wenwen.


    "OK, tie Zhu, it''s good this time. Let''s go down first." Yuwen hall leader said.


    Shopkeeper Yuwen''s mouth twitches slightly


    Ma Dan, even if you are the leader of the hall, you can''t call your own nickname at will, can you?


    The name of Yuwen Tiezhu... He doesn''t want to be called by others.


    But then he remembered that there was another one in Murong''s family who was shorter than his name, and he immediately balanced. Because that man''s name is Murong steel nail


    "Are you master Jiang? Where does the teacher come from? Where is the town now? " Yuwen asked with slanting eyes.


    And Lin chuyun''s eyes to Jiang Xiaobai are full of anger, and there is a flame beating in his eyes. This person, unexpectedly wants her to kneel down, who can endure?


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t care about them at all, but looks at the Yuwen hall leader.


    This man''s bearing is very strange, evil spirit is transpiration, but there is a healthy spirit in it, which is very contradictory. But he is definitely a strong man, Jiang Xiaobai only looked at him and felt a frightening pressure.


    Yuwen hall leader is only about 40 years old. He has a national character and face. He is very dignified. In particular, the eyes of the golden light, the body came out of the sound of wind and thunder, sharp.


    "Master Jiang..." Yuwen hall leader looked at him with a smile.


    "Yirong gold lacquer can be refined, must be an earth shaking master of arming?" Yuwen hall leader said to himself, a little shocked.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes contracted slightly. He knew that Yuwen hall master had seen through his face, and his face had been covered with Yirong gold paint. However, Yuwen hall leader is also a character, did not expose himself.


    "Ming people don''t talk in secret. I want parchment rolls and arrows in my sleeves. I have a kilo of vermilion and gold paint." Jiang Xiaobai is straight to the point.


    Yuwen hall leader smiles: "I will do what I promised master Jiang. The parchment roll and the arrow in the sleeve, I will certainly present it. "


    But next, he changed the subject.


    "But... Tell me, what do you want with the parchment roll?" Yuwen hall Master said, finally, the eyes are like a sword, staring at Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes, pointing directly to his heart.


    Jiang Xiaobai sighed in his heart.


    He knew that the parchment roll placed in Sheng Baozhai was just a gimmick. As long as people show interest in parchment, they will ask to the end.


    Where did this come from?


    But Jiang Xiaobai was a man of two generations. He was bold and cunning. He didn''t look like a fox. "I just saw it by chance. I think it''s some years old, so I want to ask. A few people Yu Wen hall Lord is not willing to move, Jiang Mou also does not demand Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Yuwen hall leader stares at Jiang Xiaobai''s expression, but nothing. Then he approached Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s sweat burst in an instant, and he assumed a defensive posture.


    Lin Wenqiao acupoint glows and stands behind Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Don''t be nervous." The leader of Yuwen Hall said with a smile, and then his voice condensed into a thin thread and spread to Jiang Xiaobai''s ear, "this thing was brought out of the forbidden area of life by our ancient ancestors. It is said that the above record is the golden lacquer boiling method of the ignorant era. Am I right? People in the Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. There are many people who have inquired about parchment over the years, but you are the first master of arming


    Jiang Xiaobai laughed: "in this case, I don''t want to hide it. What is recorded on the parchment roll is a kind of golden lacquer boiling method. I can tell you very clearly that once the golden lacquer is boiled out, I can cure her! "


    Jiang Xiaobai points to Yuwen Luoxin.


    The Tathagata paint is hard and vigorous. Accepting a ray of weak sunlight can be plated into gold body, and may even be able to give birth to the great sun Tathagata flame.


    When the golden body and the Tathagata flame appear at the same time, the Tathagata golden body can be achieved, that is, the Tathagata body, which is the body of Sakyamuni in the legend!


    When the time comes, the demons will retreat, and all the evil spirits will not dare to come near.


    Jiang Xiaobai has enough confidence, as long as a drop of Dali Tathagata lacquer drops into Yuwen Luoxin''s body, she can get rid of the spirits in her body!


    "Are you serious?" Yuwen''s voice sank.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "seriously, but I still need something from your house."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    "Flaming red crystal." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Yuwen hall master''s eyes were wide open, and there was a killing opportunity in his eyes. He pointed to Jiang Xiaobai and said, "who are you?"


    Before Lin Xia and Lin chuyun saw each other talking happily, but they were not happy. But now see two people instant turn over a face, some doubt.


    Lin Wenwen pinched his hands tightly and was extremely nervous.


    Yuwen hall leader is a big devil. If he gets angry, only his father Wuling Xianjun can suppress him.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face remained unchanged, and he was calm: "master Yuwen, I''ll ask you, do you dare to gamble? Your daughter''s condition is getting worse day by day. It''s up to you whether you give it to me or not. "


    At the same time, he was also very confused.


    Why does the emotion of Yuwen hall master change so much when it comes to flaming red crystal?

 Chapter 24

    Yuwen Mo enemy deeply looked at him, want to see his whole body up and down. But nothing. Master Jiang must not be his real face.


    Then, Yu Wen Mo Di''s eyes turn into gold instantly. There are two more flames burning. All of a sudden, everyone has an illusion. I feel like I''m in a circle of fire.


    Countless flames are all around him, behind him are all wet with sweat.


    Yu Wen Mo Di saw Jiang Xiaobai''s Dantian at a glance. In his sight, there are two rings of God in Jiang Xiaobai''s Dantian, just like the ring of stars. In particular, the second divine ring has not yet taken shape, which is very illusory.


    It is the time wheel of Dantian to judge the true crushing of a living creature. One wheel represents one year old.


    What does Jiang Xiaobai represent when he doesn''t have two rounds?


    He''s not even 20 years old!


    Yuwen is really shocked.


    Can independently refine Yirong gold lacquer, Zhuyan gold lacquer, when did such a person appear in Shizhou?


    "You all quit." Yu Wen Mo said, "tie Zhu, send Luo Xin to the next room."


    Yu Wen Mo enemy said, then looked at Lin Xia and Lin chuyun: "as for you two, go, don''t send."


    Lin Xia and Lin chuyun coldly glanced at Jiang Xiaobai, then gave a cold hum, and the big sleeve swung out of the hall. Yuwen imperial concubine is also taken away, as for Lin Wenwen, Jiang Xiaobai in the signal, also went to the side hall.


    On the whole hall, only Jiang Xiaobai and Yu Wen are left.


    "You don''t know which master''s true disciple? Less than 20 years old, they can refine Yirong gold lacquer and Zhuyan gold lacquer. This kind of qualification is the first person in the whole ten continents. " Yu Wen Mo Di said.


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter who my master is. The important thing is that I think it''s very cost-effective for master Yuwen to cooperate with me."


    Yuwen hall leader snorted: "I want to ask you how do you know that I have flaming red crystal in my hand?"


    Now it''s Jiang Xiaobai''s turn.


    Yes, he didn''t think about it at all. Something that can be made into Tathagata lacquer must be rare. Some of them even belong to a clan.


    "I said I felt it. Do you believe it?" Jiang Xiaobai asked with a bitter smile.


    "The letter." Yuwen hall master nodded, then sighed, "I''ll tell you why I reacted so much. Because flaming red crystal is my talisman of shengbaozhai. Since ancient times, only Zhang Jiao can control it. The source of my shengbaozhai is an ancient religion, but it seems to have been abandoned. As long as the tiger amulet still exists, I will be able to find the origin of the sect, in that case, I will be able to rise again. So I can''t give it to you. "


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles and looks at Yu Wen Mo: "Mr. Yu Wen, I only say one word. Although Sheng Baozhai was abandoned by the ancient religion of the source, his strength is very terrible now. And... Why look for the source? Why don''t the torrent advance bravely and take its place? "


    "If I were you, I would not go back to any source. I would become a great teacher of the past by myself."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s voice is heard everywhere.


    Yu text Mo enemy only feel in the heart drama shock, in the mind is like a lightning stroke!


    His eyes suddenly a Lin, which issued a golden light, awe inspiring looking at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at him without hesitation.


    "You are more ambitious than I am!" Yu Wen Mo Di said.


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles, knowing that he has convinced Yuwen Mo: "Yuwen hall master is joking¡°


    Yu Wen Mo Di thought about it. Then he took out a dark pill from his arms and handed it to Jiang Xiaobai: "this is jiaodu pill. There is no antidote in three months. He died of a broken meridians."


    Jiang Xiaobai is a smart man. He understood his meaning in an instant.


    Yuwen Luoxin must be cured in three months!


    Yuwen Mo enemy calmly looking at him, whenever Jiang Xiaobai has a touch of hesitation, he will not hesitate to leave Jiang Xiaobai.


    But Jiang Xiaobai is very calm.


    He pinched jiaodu pill, put it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    The drug was dissolved in the body and then disappeared. But there was a black air on his face, which was hidden in his eyebrows, then disappeared, and his lips were a little black.


    After ten breaths, it gradually becomes normal.


    "I''ve shown my sincerity. It''s Yuwen''s turn." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "It''s comfortable to deal with cool people." Yu Wen Mo Di praised a, right hand a turn, above appeared two things. Parchment roll, and a gold arm guard.


    The armguard is full of Sanskrit, and it also depicts a row of sharp arrows, only the length of chopsticks.


    "The arrow in the sleeve is the famous treasure of Mozu, the mechanism master. Try it first." Yu Wen Mo Di said.


    Jiang Xiaobai brought the armguard to the wrist, and the warm feeling came. Then the Golden Arm gradually disappeared into the flesh and blood. But with a movement of thought, the Golden Arm Guard began to shine. A sharp arrow is full of explosive force.


    "What a treasure." Jiang Xiaobai said, "it''s absolutely impossible to prevent."


    Yu text Mo enemy not language, both hands took out a brick size jade seal, met Jiang Xiaobai in front of. It is as red as agate, crystal clear. In the center of the ancient jade, there was a flame burning, as if it had been sealed in it.


    "It''s said that in ancient times, a fire came from the sky and fell into a jade mine. The fire was then wrapped in jade and became a fiery red crystal after a long time Yu text Mo enemy some don''t give up of looking at flame red crystal.


    It is not only a treasure, but also a keepsake. It is the hope for Sheng Baozhai to return to the source.


    Jiang Xiaobai took over: "Yuwen hall master, don''t be sad, please rest assured to cooperate with me."


    "Come on, let''s get things done as soon as possible." Yu Wen Mo Di said, "as long as you cure the little girl''s illness, if you have anything to send in the future, just say it. In ten continents, except for a limited number of people, I can''t be provoked by ordinary people. "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "go, wait for my news."


    In the side hall, Lin Wen is standing in front of Yuwen Luoxin, observing her. See Jiang Xiaobai come in, Lin Wenwen welcomed up: "things settled?"


    "It''s settled." Jiang Xiaobai nods and looks at Yu wenluoxin.


    Yuwen Luoxin raised her head and suddenly said: "brother, you are so beautiful, sister, you are also beautiful."


    Jiang Xiaobai and Lin Wenwen look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    In any case, they did not expect that Yuwen Luoxin could see through their true faces at a glance!


    "There are too many ghosts in her body, and there are some earth shaking ancient characters..." Lin Wenwen said.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "well, it should not be too late. We need to rush to the Duantou mountains as soon as possible."


    Star swallowing grass, resurrection stone, etc. are waiting for him.

 Chapter 25

    In the hall, Wang Yusheng and Gu Kun did not know where they were going. Lin Wenwen stood beside him and gave him a hand.


    "The guillotine mountains must be dangerous. I was assassinated in yutianzong before, but it didn''t succeed. As soon as I go out of yutianzong, those people will definitely do it, so I still have to refine a few more armed pictures to defend myself. " Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Lin Wenwen nodded: "it is necessary to take more protective measures."


    "Before, Mr. Su gave me an ancient book, on which there were several kinds of armed pictures I could use." Jiang Xiaobai looked at it, "now I have three kinds of hands, copper bone, gold skin and iron hand, which are all for defense. We still need one or two armed plans of attack and kill power. "


    There are many low-level armed maps recorded in ancient books. He looked through them and found that there are two kinds of armed maps that he currently uses.


    One is the lion roar picture, which is only the size of a palm. It is pasted on the larynx bone and can change the structure of the larynx bone in a short time. Like a lion, it can emit a lion roar.


    There is also a kind of strong diamond finger, which is very hard and fierce. It is pasted in the palm and finger, and can let the finger pass through the golden cleft stone.


    It''s almost finished in one day. Ginger Xiaobai keeps it close to his body.


    The light of the main hall was dim, and Su Mengwei came in with a cold face.


    Today, she is wearing a simple white dress, as cold as the moon god. Her face was perfect, her hair was pulled up in a bun, revealing her slender neck. Her skin is as white as jade. Her hands are folded in front of her and she looks at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "How are you, elder Su?" Lin Wen said politely.


    Lin Wenwen belongs to that kind of gentle type of people, with a feeling of moistening things silently. She is very calm and modest in the face of anyone.


    "You go out first. I have something to say to Jiang Xiaobai." Su Mengwei looks at Lin Wenwen and doesn''t know why. She is always hostile to this woman. But I don''t know where this hostility comes from.


    Lin Wenwen took a look at Jiang Xiaobai. Seeing the latter nodding and smiling, he went out.


    "I hear you''re going to duantoushan?" Su Mengwei asked.


    "Yes," said Jiang Xiaobai


    "With Lin Wenwen?" Su Mengwei turned around, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and her beautiful eyes did not fluctuate.


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head: "no, I''m going to experience myself."


    "Duantou mountain is not peaceful recently. Some proud disciples of Dahong, Hanwu and mingwangzhou all rushed there recently. If you go, it will be dangerous. And... Is the floating corpse in the clan related to you? " Su Mengwei''s voice is still cold, "the clan is not peaceful, let alone outside the Yutian clan? Can''t you stay in the clan? "


    Jiang Xiaobai sighed: "I''ve lost all my accomplishments. I''m very likely to recover a little from my trip to Duantou mountain range. There is still about half a month to go, that is, the assessment, that is, the duel between me and Lin Xia. Without cultivation, I have no hope of winning. "


    Su Mengwei kept silent and thought about it. She took out a jade bracelet from her hand and handed it to Jiang Xiaobai: "wear it with you. You can block the attack of the experts who are in the fission situation at the critical moment."


    Jade bracelet is green, holding in the hand, there is a warm feeling, Baoguang is very soft, a look is not any product.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Take good care of it and give it back to me when you come back." Su Mengwei said, then walked out with a pair of long legs.


    On the main hall, only Jiang Xiaobai was left.


    The next morning, Jiang Xiaobai and Lin Wenwen went out of yutianzong together.


    Yutianzong, there is a bunch of eyes bright, looking at two people''s back, body like a ghost, quietly followed up.


    Lin Wenwen flies with Jiang Xiaobai, shuttling through the clouds, pulling out a long tail light.


    "I used to fly, too." Jiang Xiaobai suddenly spoke.


    Lin Wenwen looked back and his hair was flying. By chance, it came to Jiang Xiaobai''s face. The fragrance said, "if you have a chance, go to kunpengling and catch a pengniao soul, you can refine kunpengtu. With the Kunpeng map, you can produce wings and fly. "


    "Isn''t your elder martial brother Gu Kun from kunpengling?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "Yes, he is from kunpengling. Don''t mess with this person. He has a vicious mind. He has a very small mind and a lot of bad water. " Lin Wenwen''s voice is very light.


    "Elder martial sister Lin, it''s not good to speak ill of others behind their back. Maybe they will follow us now." Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile.


    Lin Wen Jiao said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of him. I''m not afraid of his ancestors."


    They talked and laughed all the way, very fast.


    At the end of the sky, there was a vast scene. Lying between heaven and earth, spreading for many miles, that is Duantou mountain range.


    There are different opinions on the origin of the name duantoushan.


    Some people say that once there was an immortal who was decapitated and fell there, and his body turned into endless mountains. Some people, in ancient times, there was a real dragon flying over the Duantou mountains. But in the Duantou mountains, a beam of divine light suddenly lit up and directly cut off the tap.


    It''s vast and endless, and there are several forbidden areas for life.


    It was getting late, and they got close to the guillotine mountains and fell into the jungle.


    Animals roar, insects roar, one after another.


    At the same time, fire came from several places.


    Jiang Xiaobai looks around. There are several fires. Some monks have come here to make a fire and bake some game. He saw several acquaintances, Yao mouse, Yue Feilong, Wang Yusheng, Gu Kun and others leaning together.


    Yao mouse''s mouth is full of oil and holds a rabbit leg in his hand. He was carrying an erhu on his back. When he saw Jiang Xiaobai coming, he raised his rabbit leg and said, "younger martial brother Jiang, younger martial brother Jiang, do you want to eat?"


    "Is elder martial sister Lin here, too?" Yao mouse stood up and said, "here you are. I haven''t eaten yet."


    After that, he handed the rabbit leg to Lin Wenwen.


    Lin Wenwen gave a thanks and then handed it to Jiang Xiaobai: "younger martial brother Jiang, you can eat it."


    Yao mouse a Leng: "borrow flowers to offer Buddha is not good."


    Lin Wenwen smiles but doesn''t speak. Jiang Xiaobai takes it, gnawing it and asking vaguely: "where are you going?"


    Yao mouse said excitedly: "go to experience naturally. A few days ago, there was a roar from the monster forest. It''s very powerful. It seems that there''s a big demon coming out. Once the young demon is successfully hunted, he can be promoted to a disciple of the inner sect. This kind of contribution value is too big, how about together? "


    Lin Wenwen looks at Jiang Xiaobai and asks for Jiang Xiaobai''s opinions.


    At this time, Wang Yusheng stood up: "I don''t agree to anti bone with us."


    Gu Kun also said: "yes, Jiang Xiaobai has no accomplishments. Together with us, it''s just a drag on us. I don''t agree."

 Chapter 26

    Jiang Xiaobai looks at several people without expression and doesn''t speak. He didn''t want to go into the monster forest. It''s very dangerous. The terrain is very complicated. But it''s the only way to the bailongjian.


    And tunxingcao grows in bailongjian. In other words, if you want to reach bailongjian, you must pass through the monster forest.


    The route of Jiang Xiaobai''s trip is planned as follows: Monster forest, a line of sky, demon territory and Bailong stream.


    These four areas are very dangerous. If you pay attention, you will fall into them.


    Before Jiang Xiaobai spoke, Lin Wenwen said, "OK, you can go by yourself. I can go with younger martial brother Jiang."


    Wang Yusheng and Gu Kun suddenly look hard to see the extreme.


    They need Lin Wenwen''s help, because there is a kind of soul beast in the monster forest.


    As the daughter of the Lin nationality, Lin Wenwen developed a kind of magic power to restrain this kind of soul beast. They would not have been able to get by without Lin Wenwen.


    Yao mouse came out and said, "Oh, why do you want to do this? Although the monster forest is dangerous, with the talent and strength of younger martial sister Lin, the Kunpeng hand of elder martial brother Gu and the Han martial spirit of elder martial brother Wang, it''s not easy to pass through the monster forest


    His meaning is very obvious, their lineup is very strong, how about Jiang Xiaobai? It doesn''t hold them back.


    "Elder martial brother Gu''s Kunpeng hand and elder martial brother Wang''s Han martial spirit, I''ve heard of them for a long time." Yao mouse flattered.


    Sure enough, the faces of Wang Yusheng and Gu Kun were proud.


    They looked at Jiang Xiaobai defiantly and hummed coldly: "hum, in this case, take Jiang Fangu. But then we can say that if there''s a little bit of hindrance, we''ll give up Jiang Xiaobai immediately. "


    Gu Kun nodded: "yes, we don''t want a useless person to delay our journey."


    Jiang Xiaobai chuckled out: "if you are 100% sure that you will pass through the monster forest, you won''t want elder martial sister Lin to help you."


    Wang Yusheng said: "that''s better than you, a big anti bone waste."


    Lin Wenwen''s face was cold: "don''t talk nonsense. I followed younger martial brother Jiang anyway. I''ll go where he goes. "


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at Lin Wenwen and was slightly moved.


    Although Lin Wenwen''s identity has not been shown up to now, judging from her strength, his identity must not be simple. In particular, there is a female martial god hidden in her orifices, who can fight against the secret master and retreat. Such strength, more than anyone present.


    "Let''s go. Let''s make concerted efforts to succeed in hunting the young blood demon." Yao clapped his hands and sat on the ground, "have a rest today, and go into the monster forest early tomorrow morning."


    At night, there are many stars, and the sky is very beautiful.


    Lin Wenwen holds his arms and sits beside Jiang Xiaobai.


    And Jiang Xiaobai, is lying on the ground, regardless of the dew has wet hair, looking at the sky in a daze.


    It''s been six years since I came from the earth, and I''ve been familiar with this role for a long time. Just, is there any hope of going back?


    I''m missing. When I came here, that woman would search for herself all over the world, right?


    "In sum, her temperament is really similar to Lin chuyun." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself, "one day, even if he has the strength to go back, what time will he have to wait?"


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai sighed.


    "What are you thinking?" Lin Wenwen turns his head and looks at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Her eyes were as bright as the crescent moon. The hair is loose, the skin is snow white, and the forehead is smooth and white. There is no flaw in it.


    "I''m thinking about tomorrow''s monster forest." Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile.


    Lin Wen gently comforted: "as long as you don''t run into Hongyu, there is basically no problem."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face became dignified: "are there any red deer in the monster forest?"


    "I haven''t seen it, but my adults have seen red deer in the monster forest. This exotic animal itself is not terrible, but it has a terrible ability, that is parasitism. It is very likely that their parasite is just an ordinary hare, but once it breaks out, it can change quickly Lin Wen''s eyes were worried.


    Jiang Xiaobai gets up and looks at the monster forest in the distance.


    It was full of demons and mists, which filled the jungle. I couldn''t really see the scene inside.


    "It''s not easy." Jiang Xiaobai said. Although his cultivation was abandoned, his instinct was still there. In his induction, there is a great monster in the monster forest, which is intercepting the essence of heaven and earth, and the essence of the sun and moon.


    Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai looked at the edge of the monster forest: "look..."


    Lin Wen was surprised and suddenly looked at the monster forest. There is a human creature crawling over there, intercepting the essence of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and moon. Wisps of heaven and earth essence gathered into a waterfall and poured on him.


    His eyes open and close, occasionally there is a burst of blood.


    "It''s an old corpse!" Lin Wenwen''s voice is very dignified.


    An old corpse becomes fine, and independently intercept the essence of the sun and moon. What kind of terrible scene is this?


    Many people have found this old corpse, wake up one by one, watching the distance on guard.


    In the forest of the monster, the old corpse Yin swept the crowd, and stopped cutting the essence of heaven and earth. The essence of the sun and moon returned to the monster forest and disappeared.


    "I''ll see." Lin Wenwen said, then sitting on the ground, a hole glows. Nvwushen came out of it, turned into a streamer, and disappeared into the mist.


    Jiang Xiaobai protected Lin Wenwen''s flesh and stood still.


    But after nvwushen rushed in, she didn''t come out for a long time.


    Hoo, a dark wind comes out.


    Putong Putong, Wang Yusheng and others quickly fell to the ground and fell into a coma. When Lin Wen''s body tilted, he also fell down. Only Jiang Xiaobai is still in place.


    He suddenly opened his eyes: "elder martial sister Lin, elder martial sister Lin, wake up, what happened?"


    The hole on Lin Wenwen''s shoulder was empty, and the nvwushen didn''t come back after chasing him.


    "No, it''s not an ordinary old corpse. It may be a poisonous corpse." Jiang Xiaobai murmured to himself, why did other people faint and say to himself that he was ok?


    After thinking for a long time, he finally fixed his eyes on the jade bracelet he was wearing.


    The jade bracelet gives off a soft light and blocks the poisonous fog from the body.


    Yes, it must be the jade bracelet presented by Su Mengwei to block the poisonous fog.


    All of a sudden, there was a violent fluctuation in the depths of the monster forest, which was very amazing. Obviously, there has been a fight.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it, then got up and put on many armed pictures.


    Copper bone, golden skin, iron hand, lion roar, etc. can be said to be foggy to the teeth.


    Then he rushed straight into the monster forest.

 Chapter 27

    Jiang Xiaobai clasps the iron hand armed picture in the palm of his hand. Several cracks have appeared on the palm size divine picture, which will crack at any time. The first-order armed map can only be used three times at most.


    In the monster forest, Jiang Xiaobai walked all the way through the mist. Visibility is very poor, only about five meters at most.


    There was a violent wave from afar. The divine light passed through the thick fog and shone in front of Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes. He was very confused. He pauses for a moment, then rushes straight to where the wave is coming from.


    Far away, he saw that the woman spirit was entrenched in the starry sky, a human creature sitting on the ground, opening its mouth wide and Hugh the essence of the sun and moon. One after another, the essence of heaven and earth turned into a dragon shaped column of Qi. If the dragon and the snake came together, it poured into his mouth and nose.


    This old corpse has become the essence!


    Close, Jiang Xiaobai to see the whole picture of the old corpse.


    He was wearing an old Dragon Robe and smelled of decay. A pair of eyes without white eyes, black as a black hole in general, there are black fog in the overflow.


    His eyebrow, mouth, throat bone, chest, abdomen, Dantian, perineum each have a whirlpool in the rotation, that is Guixu whirlpool!


    Seven Guixu whirlpool links into a straight line, in which all kinds of divine light flow. This is an old corpse of qichongtian in Guixu!


    He sprayed black fog out of the seven whirlpools, built a red gold ancient furnace in the void, and surrounded the female warrior God in the void. Nvwushen''s state was very bad. She closed her eyes and suspended a silver sword in her eyebrow to stop the old corpse from being attacked by poisonous fog.


    Suddenly, the old corpse suddenly deviated from his head and looked at Jiang Xiaobai. His eyes were full of magic power!


    "Hiss!" He opened his mouth and let out a sharp whistling. The sound is very harsh. When you pierce the golden cleft stone, Jiang Xiaobai''s eardrum hurts. This is a kind of sound wave attack and kill technique, which directly blows into Jiang Xiaobai''s mind and makes his mind sway.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s mouth and nose are bleeding, and he can''t help stepping back.


    The corner of the old corpse''s mouth touched for a moment, and found out Jiang Xiaobai''s real strength. It seemed that he was sneering at Jiang Xiaobai.


    With the old corpse standing up, the whole monster forest seems to be shaking.


    With a loud bang, the ground vibrated violently. The old corpse turned into a flash of light, and the thin right arm grabbed Jiang Xiaobai''s throat bone directly!


    Jiang Xiaobai instantly urged several armed pictures. The bronze figure first played a role and integrated into more than 200 bones of his whole body. Then, the bones of his whole body were emitting bronze light. Then Jin futu urged him, making him as strong as steel, invulnerable.


    The old corpse''s blow had come, and it was directly on his throat bone.


    Although his cultivation has fallen to the peak, his body strength is still there, and his foundation has not disappeared. The old corpse hit, directly caught a large spark on his body!


    The old corpse was stunned for a moment, raised his head and looked at Jiang Xiaobai''s face.


    The color of irony appeared in Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes.


    The picture of lion roaring has been used!


    Then, under the action of the lion''s roar picture, his throat bone wriggles rapidly, and the structure is changing. The next breath, he used the ultimate force in his abdominal cavity. A dull sound from the abdominal cavity, all the way up, into the throat bone.


    After the blessing of the throat bone, roar out!


    "Roar!"


    The roar of thunder burst out from his mouth, and the sound wave poured out with all its strength just like opening the gate to release the flood!


    Visible to the naked eye of the sound wave directly on the old corpse''s body!


    The old corpse was shocked. He covered his head and squatted on the ground. There was an unimaginable scream. This kind of corpse becomes the essence of life, generally is the body gave birth to an independent spirit.


    The spirit is very weak, some even just take shape.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s roar directly shocked his spirit!


    Old corpse seven orifices bleed, stagger back. But it''s still too late, Jiang Xiaobai!


    Since Jiang Xiaobai crossed over, he has been in the war. There are so many assassins who assassinated him in these years. He has been on the battlefield, and even confronted the experts in fission field. He has rich combat experience.


    Take advantage of your illness to kill you!


    Jiang Xiaobai uses the picture of lion to develop the lion from left to right, and his right hand is like a knife, which develops into a short knife!


    Whew, the iron hand figure directly cut off the old corpse''s head, and the left fist turned into a golden lion, which was killed on him with all its strength.


    The old corpse''s head flew into the sky, and his chest collapsed directly. Fall in the same place, seven return to the market vortex split, thick essence from which to unload.


    After all this, Jiang Xiaobai half knelt on the ground, gasping heavily.


    This battle is extremely dangerous. If it wasn''t for the old corpse belittling the enemy, I didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaobai had so many armed pictures on his body. It was Jiang Xiaobai who died!


    Jiang Xiaobai had a rest and felt that two beams of eyes fell on him. Looking back, I saw that nvwu God had recovered, and her eyes were shining, looking at him.


    "You are... Bold." The goddess spoke softly.


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head: "you are also bold, but you are dangerous. I can''t abandon you."


    Nvwushen didn''t speak, and her calm eyes softened gradually.


    Ding Ding Ding


    The voice from his mind interrupted Jiang Xiaobai''s meditation


    The number of cloud disks in the universe is increasing


    "Ding, if you want to win the favor of the target person and get 300 charm points, do you want to exchange it for Xiandou immediately?" The cold voice of the cosmic cloud disk appears.


    Jiang Xiaobai was in a daze for a while.


    What happened?


    Is this woman going to fall in love with herself?


    "Go back!" Nvwushen suddenly stood up.


    Jiang Xiaobai also felt something and looked to the depths of the monster forest. There appeared a pair of eyes, scarlet, very indifferent. It can''t distinguish its whole appearance, and it can''t even see its body shape.


    But it released the breath is too terrible, not fully manifest the real body, you can feel his vast gas, fierce!


    This is a fierce statue!


    "Is it Yu?" The female warrior looks ugly.


    "Look at that old corpse." Jiang Xiaobai points to the old corpse.


    The headless body trembled a few times, and then his heavenly spirit cover cracked, from which came a skeleton the size of a palm and with jade skeleton. It''s too small, but a pair of eyes are just like the sun, the burst of light is extremely dazzling, the two people can''t open their eyes.


    "Yasha... The old corpse has become a Yasha. In one night''s time, he can completely transform into a successful one." Lin Wenwen said.


    The skeleton of palm size swept two people one eye, and then looked at the scarlet eyes, and then rushed into the deepest part of the monster forest, disappeared.


    And the scarlet eyes, is also gradually hidden into the dark, disappeared.


    "Back to safety at night. It''s too dangerous here." Lin Wenwen said.

 Chapter 28

    Just after Jiang Xiaobai and Lin Wenwen retreated to the outskirts of the monster forest, Wang Yusheng, Gu Kun, Yao mouse and others woke up.


    Several people first sat up straight, eyes are confused color. After a long time, it gradually restored the color of Qingming.


    "What happened?" Wang Yusheng muttered to himself and looked around to catch the residual waves in the air.


    "There was a war in the monster forest." Gu Kun also felt something, a pair of eyes in the light, looking to the depths of the monster forest. That''s the branch of Kunpeng, pengniao Yaotong. Vaguely, he saw a corpse in the thick fog, but he couldn''t really see it.


    After thinking about it, he gave up the idea of exploring the monster forest at night.


    The monster forest at night is extremely terrible. All kinds of mountain spirits and spirits will emerge.


    "Elder martial sister Lin, do you know what happened?" Gu Kun then looked at Lin Wenwen and asked.


    Lin Wenwen felt that it was necessary to pass on the news to the public to prevent them from exploring the monster forest at night: "well, there was an old corpse in the monster forest. I chased him and was trapped there. As a result, younger martial brother Jiang saved me."


    Jiang Xiaobai is in a daze, asking the cloud disk of the universe, what can 300 Xiandou exchange for.


    Gu Kun sneered: "even if elder martial sister Lin has a good feeling for Jiang Xiaobai, she doesn''t have to lie like this to us. If Jiang Xiaobai beat back the old corpse a month ago, I believe it. If you say it''s you who beat back the old corpse, I believe it. As for Jiang Xiaobai now, I don''t believe it. "


    Wang Yusheng echoed: "yes, and I also want to ask elder martial sister Lin, what kind of cultivation is that old corpse?"


    "Return to the ruins of the seven heaven." Lin Wenwen answered truthfully.


    If you don''t say that, it''s OK. When you say that, many people burst out laughing.


    When Jiang Xiaobai was at his peak, he was just the cultivation of liuchongtian in Guixu. Generally speaking, the refined old corpses have part of the accomplishments of the previous life. They have rich combat experience and have experienced many battles. Even if Jiang Xiaobai is not abandoned, he is still the famous genius of Shizhou. If he meets such an old corpse, he may not be able to win.


    "Are you kidding, elder martial sister Lin? You''ve learned to lie." Wang Yusheng said with a smile.


    Gu Kun glanced at Jiang Xiaobai: "even if you are a second-order master of arming, you can''t save people from the master of qichongtian in Guixu."


    Lin Wenwen is a little sulky, but Jiang Xiaobai shakes his head: "talk to an idiot."


    Lin Wenwen is still worried that after a night''s recovery, the transformed Yaksha will be completely transformed into a complete state.


    At that time, yecha would at least have the cultivation of eight heaven in Guixu.


    "There are many monsters in yecha, Hongyu, and the soul. Tomorrow''s monsters forest may not be able to pass safely." Lin Wenwen was a little worried.


    Jiang Xiaobai smile: "don''t worry, have a good night''s rest. If you really can''t get by, you will quit."


    "Yunpan, I''m going through the monster forest tomorrow. What magic weapon can I use to deal with Yasha and Hongyu?" Jiang Xiaobai asked, "the method within 300 Xiandou..."


    He is very poor now. If he wants to exchange something, he needs to discuss with yunpan.


    Ding Ding Ding, cloud disk began to run independently, constantly catching the news about the monster forest.


    "Kill yecha news, 100 Xiandou. Yasha is a variety of zombies. Its skeleton is like gold and iron. It is invulnerable. But the Achilles'' heel is the center of the eyebrow. As long as you hit the center of the eyebrow, you will be able to hurt him badly. As for Hongyu, he is afraid of the unique saw grass in the monster forest. If you saw a magic grass, you can cut off its head... It costs 200 Xiandou. "


    The balance of Xiandou disappears quickly and becomes zero in an instant.


    Jiang Xiaobai had a good idea, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    The next day, when the first ray of dawn shines on Jiang Xiaobai''s face, he wakes up. Lin Wenwen had already woken up, picked up dew from a flower similar to lotus leaf, and washed his face.


    Her hair is as black as a waterfall, very soft. Because of being wet, it is still attached to the white and delicate cheek. In the sun, she was wearing a long white skirt, petite and flawless, bathed in the brilliance.


    For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai was a little dazed.


    Lin Wenwen turned his head and was looking at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Shyly, she lowered her head, two blushes on her cheek, but then she raised her head, moved her lotus step gently and came over.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, did you sleep well?" Lin Wen asked softly.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and felt his heart palpitating: "it''s very good, and you?"


    "Not bad." Lin Wenwen said with some embarrassment.


    As they were talking, the voices of Wang Yusheng and Gu Kun were noisy.


    "Hum, I''m leaving. I''m still in love." Wang Yusheng murmured. Seeing that Lin Wenwen and Jiang Xiaobai were so close, he was a little upset.


    "A waste who only depends on women will be killed sooner or later." Gu Kun seems to be talking to himself. Although his voice is low, it is clearly introduced into Jiang Xiaobai''s ears.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t care at all.


    As for Yao mouse with an erhu on his back, he came to Jiang Xiaobai''s body and said, "let''s go, don''t care about other people''s gossip."


    Several people then went to the monster forest, and the mist surrounded them.


    Not far from the left, a group of people broke into the monster forest. However, they are far away from each other and are covered by fog, so they can''t see each other clearly.


    Gu Kun walked in the front. His shoulder blades glowed and wriggled rapidly. Then, a pair of blue and cool wings spread out like steel knives. It''s three feet wide. It''s pengniao''s wing. It not only has powerful attack and kill power, but also can fly in the air.


    With a spear in his hand, he returned to the ruins. The cultivation of triple heaven spread and had a strong demonic nature. The eyes are shining with gold. He comes from Kunpeng mountain, and he is all Kunpeng magic. Wang Yusheng was closely followed by Wang Yusheng, who had three golden breath, like a stream, winding around him, like a dragon and a snake.


    That''s the noble spirit of Hanwu. He came from the Hanwu Dynasty.


    Several people walked cautiously, watching around warily.


    Suddenly, a strong wave came from the distance, accompanied by a clanging sound.


    "There''s a situation." Lin Wenwen looked to the left.


    It is another group of people and horses that have started to collide with the powerful creatures in the monster forest.


    "What is this?" Gu Kun, who was walking in the front, suddenly stopped and looked not far ahead.


    There is a headless corpse, not far away from the corpse, and a cracked head!


    It was the old corpse whose head was cut off by Jiang Xiaobai last night.


    Wang Yusheng suddenly forward, see the headless body of the moment, such as lightning: "I am the emperor of the Han Dynasty

 Chapter 29

    All of them were surprised and fixed their eyes on the headless corpse. His head is not far away, but the heavenly hood is cracked.


    "Is it the king who doesn''t return?" Gu Kun trembles to ask a way.


    The last ancient emperor of Hanwu Dynasty disappeared in Qimo mountain. Some people said he was dead, while others said he left after chasing a bloody kite and disappeared.


    "Yes." Wang Yusheng looked at the headless body and said, "I''m absolutely not mistaken. It''s the old emperor of our family who didn''t return. He was the only master in Shizhou who surpassed fission in those years!"


    Beyond the fission realm... That is the divine realm!


    A master of the divine realm falls, but his body has become a spirit, and is revealed in the monster forest. What happened in the middle?


    Yao mouse''s voice was low: "it''s said that Wang bugui chased the blood kite and disappeared in the qimoyuan. What''s in that place?"


    If Wang does not return, Jiang ju''an will disappear in the Qimo abyss


    People have to think deeply.


    "Wait a minute, look at his tianlinggai!" Gu Kun suddenly cried.


    His tianlinggai cracked, and everyone clearly saw it, but they didn''t care.


    But a closer look reveals the horror.


    "He changed..."


    "After the transformation, he will no longer be him."


    "It''s a variant!"


    Yasha is a variety of zombies, belonging to the category of variants. The allogeneic species are parasitic like the red maroon. In the young stage of allogeneic plants, it is very likely that seeds of sesame size will continuously absorb nutrients and fruits after they fall into the body of living beings, and finally grow directly into allogeneic plants.


    Variants are very powerful, and some of them even surpass the cultivation of noumenon. For example, the king of the first continent in ten continents is a variant.


    It''s a killing machine. And the fecundity is terrible, with countless children. The king of the first state has nine sons. Each one is very powerful. Jiang Juan once said to Jiang Xiaobai, before you grow up, don''t get into trouble.


    Last night, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t take a close look, only when he became a Yaksha. But did not expect, this respect old corpse also degenerated into a variant.


    Lin Wendao: "Xiaobai, let''s go back. This trip is beyond our ability."


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at Lin Wenwen and said in a soft voice, "elder martial sister Lin, go back and listen to me. It''s very dangerous here. There is definitely a change in the monster forest. It''s absolutely not easy to see the birth of a variant and a pure blood demon king. "


    Lin Wen took Jiang Xiaobai''s arm: "to go together, to stay together."


    Jiang Xiaobai sighed: "elder martial sister Lin, you don''t understand the pain of losing all your accomplishments. I have to step on it and return to the peak..."


    Lin Wenwen was silent, and then his eyes became firm: "then... I will accompany you. If there is any difficulty, we will face it together."


    They were looking at each other, and the scream came again.


    Then, several figures staggered to this place.


    The first is Lin Xia, followed by Lin chuyun, Yue Feilong, and a few of them are members of Dahong royal family.


    A few people are disheveled, look flustered, there is blood on the body. Lin Xia, in particular, was torn up behind, and there were five bloody wounds.


    Lin Xia and Lin chuyun were stunned when they saw Jiang Xiaobai. Then they turned their heads and looked at Lin Wenwen. They were overjoyed and said, "cousin, you''re here too... Help, that monster is too fierce."


    The words just ended, the fog burst instantly, and the large area began to clear up. Then, everyone saw a tall monster step out of the fog.


    It''s too terrible. Its whole body is silvery white, just like the alien that Jiang Xiaobai saw in his previous life. The head is flat and triangular. Strong limbs on the ground, under the feet of cracks in the diffuse. Behind him was a long silver tail, covered with mottled lines. Mouth dripping with viscous liquid, eyes red, indifferent looking at people.


    "Yecha!"


    "Allogeneic!"


    "King


    The king level variant is a higher variant, which is very likely to become the king of variant. For example, the king of variants in the first continent!


    There is also a road symbol shining in the eyebrow of this statue, just like a burning flame.


    "Everybody, this statue is very powerful. Why don''t we unite and kill him?" Lin chuyun asked in a deep voice, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    I stood in the same place, looking at the crowd.


    Everyone felt that the whole body was cold. When will there be such a king of variants in the monster forest?


    Wang Yusheng and Gu Kun look at each other and think of Lin Wen''s words.


    Last night, they saw the old man.


    "Elder martial sister Lin, you killed the old corpse last night. What can I do now?" Wang Yusheng asked.


    Lin Wen was about to deny it when Lin Xia suddenly said, "yes, my cousin must have a way, right? You are the heavenly daughter of the Lin clan. Don''t hide your accomplishments. Use your nine secluded skills and kill it. "


    Lin Wenwen, a warm and rainy man, sneered: "once Jiuyou skill is performed, I will consume centenary yuan... Don''t you know?"


    Lin Xia said: "I know naturally, but..."


    Lin Wenwen interrupted him: "no, but, either hand together, or everyone back."


    With Lin Wenwen''s strength, if you want to go, this statue may not be able to stop her. But there is a Jiang Xiaobai here, she must not be able to escape safely.


    Just then, I took the shot.


    It looked up to the sky and burst out a roar, a claw in the void.


    Space whine, almost cracked. Then, a spear appeared in his hand. It was a silver spear, and the point of the spear was still shining with magic light.


    It nailed a spear to the nearest friar Dahong.


    The monk didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was stabbed in the chest with a spear.


    Great strength with it, nailed it to the thick trees, blood flow.


    Ah!


    The friar screamed: "help me, everyone help me, Prince, Princess chuyun, help me!"


    He''s not dead yet, he''s shouting.


    But it''s just like a tiger going down the mountain. If you cross the river dragon, you will directly rush to kill him, open your mouth, directly lift his spirit cover, and suddenly take a breath.


    Lin Wenwen, Lin chuyun looks at the tumbling of his stomach.


    "Kill Wang Yusheng and others roared. Suddenly, all of them shot together and killed them.


    He looked up at the sky and roared again, while his spear swept away. Whew, the divine light bloomed, and a 30 Zhang Long divine light swept out of the spear tip, which carried everyone out. Especially Wang Yusheng and others, almost cut off!


    It''s so powerful!


    It lands on all fours, its tail soars to the sky, in an attacking posture.


    All of a sudden, it saw Jiang Xiaobai, her eyes turned red. It recognized, last night, is jiangxiaobai cut off its old body, let it be born ahead of time!

 Chapter 30

    Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai immediately felt something bad. They are not only powerful, but also very vengeful. He must remember that he broke his old body. It immediately presents the attack condition, on the back rubs rubs rubs rubs has popped up a row of bone spurs, looked like the steel knife general. Strong tail straight as a spear, very sharp, aimed at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "No, it''s on you." Lin Wenwen gave a low drink.


    As soon as the words came to an end, he launched an attack, turned into a silver light, and rushed straight to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Wang Yusheng and others subconsciously prepared to help each other, but Lin chuyun said: "it''s aimed at Jiang Xiaobai. Let''s not meddle in our business. This is a good chance for us to get away!"


    Wang Yusheng, Gu Kun, Yue Feilong and others smell the words, eyes a bright, instant retreat, and Jiang Xiaobai opened the distance.


    "Lin chuyun, you are bold!" Lin Wenwen was angry and pointed to Lin chuyun. If so many people fight together, there is still a chance to beat it back. But now Jiang Xiaobai is alone, there is no possibility to get away.


    Jiang Xiaobai glanced at Lin chuyun, then flashed back into the thick fog, and disappeared.


    When I saw this, I got excited.


    It made a strange cry and went straight into the fog.


    Lin Wenwen chased the place where Jiang Xiaobai disappeared, but he had lost Jiang Xiaobai''s trace.


    Lin chuyun was still in the same place.


    Just now, Jiang Xiaobai''s glance made her fall into the ice. What kind of eyes is that? Why is it more terrible than her father''s eyes?


    Strange, gloomy, powerful, there is a killing!


    He... Doesn''t he love himself deeply? Why did he kill himself?


    Has he changed?


    Lin chuyun is still in a daze, but Lin Xia says, "what are you doing? Go back."


    "Oh." Lin chuyun came back, united with Wang Yusheng and others, and rushed forward.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang." Yao mouse chased the place where Jiang Xiaobai disappeared, but still got nothing. After a long time, he circled in the fog and joined Lin Wen.


    "How are you? Have you met younger martial brother Jiang?" Yao asked in a low, angry voice.


    Lin Wenwen glanced at Yao mouse by accident. Unexpectedly, the person who didn''t think about cultivation all day long was the first one who cared about Jiang Xiaobai besides her. This surprised Lin Wenwen.


    Jiang Xiaobai went into the thick fog and held his breath. His breathing was slow. He didn''t breathe until the last quarter of an hour. He put many armed pictures on his body, leaned against a big tree and looked around warily.


    Allogeneic species can survive in the fog, which shows that its six senses are very sensitive.


    Sure enough, the sound of rubbing appeared.


    Some kind of creature was beating on the tree crown.


    "It has found me." Jiang Xiaobai had a good idea and closed his eyes.


    In this place, the eyes don''t work at all. They rely on the six senses.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Xiaobai''s hair stood up. He suddenly opened his eyes, a silver spear directly nailed to his eyebrows!


    Here we go!


    It knows that Jiang Xiaobai has many armed plans. So he hit Jiang Xiaobai with his hand. Armed map even if wearing in the body, there are empty doors. The location of the empty door is just the center of the brow!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are calm, and her head is slightly slanted. The iron hand figure shows, and the iron hand directly grasps its long tail.


    With a clang sound, its hard as iron palms caught on its thick tail, and suddenly, a large spark came out. Jiang Xiaobai just grasped the spear like tail in his hand, and the tail was shocked suddenly.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Xiaobai felt a huge force coming from his tail and pouring into his body.


    The great power was constantly pushing forward, and in the blink of an eye, it ran into his viscera and hurt his viscera.


    Jiang Xiaobai coughs up a mouthful of blood. The iron hand, gold skin and copper bone are all burning up. They have consumed all their energy and turned into ashes.


    With a thump, I stepped on the ground, and there were cracks on the ground.


    It completely presented in front of Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes, scarlet eyes looking at Jiang Xiaobai. It contains resentment, anger, murder, and banter.


    It has been completely seen that Jiang Xiaobai is at the end of the storm.


    What threat does a mortal who has lost the protection of his armed plan have to himself.


    Jiang Xiaobai pointed to its eyebrow.


    That''s the big finger. A golden finger light came out of the end of his finger.


    In my heart, I was surprised. Is there anything else Jiang Xiaobai can do?


    It moved three feet sideways to avoid the blow.


    With a puff, the golden finger light hit the tree directly and pierced it.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s speed kept on, and he hit the second blow.


    The second strike was many times weaker than the first strike. Naturally, I could see that there was a color of irony in my eyes. I even couldn''t avoid it and let the golden light fall on it.


    Ding of a, the gold Iron Cross strike sound appears, the gold finger light hits on its body, only took the light metal spark!


    The color of irony in his eyes is more intense, it seems to be laughing at what other means he has.


    But Jiang Xiaobai did not give up and quickly pointed out the third finger.


    This point out that the big diamond finger has begun to burn, and this first-order armed map is also facing the trend of burning.


    The foreign body still does not have many arms, lets that beam of divine light point to its eyebrow center.


    It is mocking, suddenly feel bad. Scarlet eyes a Lin, only to see the beam of light and before different. In this golden light, there is a short arrow!


    Whew, the golden light directly pierced its eyebrows and passed through the back of its head!


    The allogeneic body was shocked, and a large string of blood splashed on the tree behind it!


    In his eyes, he looked up and roared.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    This roar, just like the tiger roaring in the forest, was terrible to the extreme. Around the crazy burst, Jiang Xiaobai coughed up three or four mouthfuls of blood!


    I''m crazy. I''ll fight Jiang Xiaobai!


    It was so badly damaged that the whole brain was punctured. But the thin camel is bigger than the horse. It is like a dragon crossing the river. It quickly kills Jiang Xiaobai and sweeps away its thick tail.


    Boom, boom


    With its body as the center, a strong towering tree was directly cut off by the waist!


    Jiang Xiaobai was also swept by his tail. He just felt like he was hit by a big mountain.


    The power of the alien is terrible.


    Jiang Xiaobai bumped into a big tree and directly knocked it down. Before he got up, he came again, and the shadow shrouded Jiang Xiaobai.


    But the next breath, foreign eye light quickly dim down, fell on the ground, motionless.


    Jiang Xiaobai lay there for a long time. At last, he got up and walked to the hospital.

 Chapter 31

    The allogeneic whole body is cast like supernatural silver, which is streamlined. It fell to the ground on its back, with many cracks in its thick tail. Its eyes darkened down, although it has died, but Jiang Xiaobai still can feel a kind of majestic blood from its body.


    It is still in its infancy and has not completely transformed into a king like variant.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at it indifferently, the arrow button in the sleeve in the heart of the hand, suddenly a stroke, suddenly split its eyebrows. In his eyebrow heart, there is a jade bead the size of a fist.


    That''s its inner elixir. It''s as warm and moist as jade, flowing with gentle light. Holding it in your hand, you can feel a warm feeling.


    The variant is also equivalent to the big demon. The inner elixir can be used to refine the elixir, refine the utensil, or boil the golden lacquer.


    After putting away the inner pill, Jiang Xiaobai jumped up and disappeared in the mist.


    He just left soon, a figure appeared in the fog, suspended there, looking down. This man is very strange, wearing a Dragon Robe, his face is not real. The whole body is full of dragon Qi, occasionally you can see the cold light burst in his eyes.


    "Interesting..." the Dragon robed man whispered to himself, then turned into streamer and disappeared.


    On the other hand, Lin Xia, Lin chuyun and others have retreated for more than 30 miles, far away from here.


    Lin Xia looked back and said, "it should be ok now. I''m going to chase Jiang Xiaobai. I don''t have time to chase us now."


    As soon as Lin chuyun thought of Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes, he was upset.


    Why do you look at yourself with that kind of eyes?


    What makes her even more uncomfortable is why she felt a chill in the face of that kind of eyes?


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid Jiang Xiaobai will die." Lin chuyun said with a sneer, "in fact, I still don''t want him to die. After all, he has a certain use value."


    Lin Xia was silent for a moment, then said: "his bone is really extraordinary."


    "I know he''s not anti bony. I have been with him for many years, and I know the strangeness of the bone behind his head. " Lin chuyun said, "one night, he fell asleep. I saw that his bones intercepted the essence of heaven and earth, like a living creature, and he had a terrible breathing method. The essence of heaven and earth was gathered in the bones of his brain. I also saw an illusion. His bones contain all kinds of things. There are many figures in his bones... "


    Lin chuyun''s eyes were shocked: "that''s why my father didn''t kill him... He smashed his bones with the imperial seal and intercepted the essence of his bones. In fact, that''s where the horror is. The imperial seal just smashed his bones and stained with a trace of breath, then it could change... "


    Lin Xia Mou son in cold light one Shan: "this person can''t stay, remove as soon as possible."


    Lin chuyun shook his head: "father Huang said that there is value in use, first do not kill."


    Wang Yusheng, Gu Kun and others followed behind, looking around warily.


    There was a roar of beasts that shook the forest, just like thunder.


    Everyone felt the eardrum pain, the whole monster forest trees in this roar are in a crazy trembling. The clouds above the dome burst directly, and the mist thinned instantly, and then covered the place instantly.


    Lin Xia, Lin chuyun and others were in the same place. Wang Yusheng and Gu Kun, in particular, had a sharp pain in the middle of their eyebrows and almost split.


    The roar of Hongyu!


    "Hongyu is nearby." Lin Xia''s face was dignified and he looked around.


    "No sound." Lin chuyun said, two red flames rose in his eyes and looked around.


    Everyone closed their own breath and watched uneasily.


    Red maroon is a powerful variety.


    There are many branches of zombies. There are two or three extremes. For example, there is another kind of allogeneic, which is the evolved Hongyu.


    When zombies evolve to a certain extent, they can turn into white bones three feet high, and their whole body is full of immortal Qi, which is called Buhua bones. No bone re evolution, is the red.


    It''s said that the red deer of the emperor''s blood can fight with the real dragon.


    Another variant of zombies is the burialist, who, like an immortal, is no different from ordinary people and has long been lost in the long river of time.


    "What''s the change in the monster forest? Allogeneic, pure blood demon king, red deer gathering." Lin chuyun felt uneasy. In front of me, if this statue is the emperor''s blood, these people are not rivals at all.


    "You see, what''s there..." Wang Yusheng pointed to the distance.


    In the far sky, because of the fog, you can only see red clouds all over the sky, just like fire clouds. In the burning clouds, there is a huge figure sitting there, fighting with a huge centipede.


    "Tianwu..."


    People also recognized that tianwu is also a kind of giant demon. It is said that tianwu demon ancestor swallowed the real dragon. I don''t know whether it is true or not.


    But this is a scene that people don''t want to see.


    Tianwu and Hongyu fight for something.


    As the saying goes, the fire at the gate of the city will bring disaster to the fish in the pond. They are the first ones to have bad luck when tianwu fights Hongyu.


    "Come on, they''re getting closer in this direction." Gu Kun shouts and opens a pair of wings first, shuttling to the distance quickly.


    In the sky, two giant demons collide with each other, and all kinds of divine lights are splashing. The breath of jiuchongtian in Guixu is spreading. A magic light through the fog, burst on the ground, the ground breakdown.


    Whew, a bunch of purple and golden light around the vast evil spirit, directly hit through one of Wang Yusheng''s arms.


    Wang Yusheng screamed and half knelt on the ground.


    Lin chuyun''s face turned white, and he was about to say something. Suddenly, a flame fell in the sky, covering the area of ten li!


    Flaming fire, like a prison, they are all imprisoned in it, and the sea of fire is still shrinking.


    Two giant demons collided all the way, besieged Lin Xialin and others in the direction of the cloud!


    In the distance, Jiang Xiaobai was also trapped in the sea of fire, with a dignified face.


    Lin Wenwen and Yao mouse are not far away from Jiang Xiaobai, but they never find Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, where are you? Younger martial brother Jiang, answer me... "Lin Wenwen''s face is very anxious, which is very rare. Her seven big acupoints all open, female martial god opened eyes, sweeping around.


    She was very worried. She knew the attack and killing power of the variant. Even in the face of allogeneic, she can only protect herself, not to mention Jiang Xiaobai, who has lost all her accomplishments.


    All of a sudden, she saw the corpse not far away. It was the corpse of your head!


    "How?" Lin Wenwen''s eyes have incredible color, looked at the allogeneic wound.


    I was hit in the middle of my brow. I''m sure I''ll kill you!

 Chapter 32

    As the daughter of the Lin nationality, Lin Wenwen has a different vision. She looked at the foreign wound and was shocked.


    Chopper, the means is very decisive, the timing is extremely accurate. With the power of lightning, pierce its eyebrow. What can achieve this kind of means is not cultivation, but different from ordinary people''s mind, which can be fearless in the face of danger and kill with one blow.


    After a closer look, her eyes were full of Splendor: "arrow in sleeve, Jiang Xiaobai..."


    She recognized it. It was Jiang Xiaobai''s hand!


    Only she knows that Jiang Xiaobai has an arrow in Sheng Baozhai''s sleeve.


    Then, she straightened up, looked around, and found no trace of Jiang Xiaobai. Joan''s nose wrinkled slightly, sniffed around, and traced away.


    In the dome, the battle between Hongyu and tianwu has become white hot.


    The two monsters are colliding with each other crazily, roaring to the sky. Tianwu''s mouth spews green mist, while Hongyu''s mouth spews flame, which encircles the area within ten li and turns it into a prison.


    In this sea of fire, there are Lin Xia, Lin chuoyun, Yue Feilong, Wang Yusheng, Gu Kun, Lin Wenwen, Yao mouse and Jiang Xiaobai.


    "What to do?" Lin chuyun looked at the wall of fire in front of him, and despair appeared in his eyes.


    Although she integrated the divine bird bifangtu, she still had no way to deal with this kind of flame. She felt that the water in her body was almost steamed dry, and her hair was slightly curly, with signs of withering and yellowing.


    Lin Xia''s whole body is full of dragon Qi, and his life is immortal. His luck turns to the extreme. He opens a light curtain and wants to go through the wall of fire, but he is forced to come back as soon as he gets close to it.


    "No, it''s the life spirit fire of Hongyu. Only after Hongyu is cut off, these flames will disappear." Lin Xia said.


    Just then, the sky Wu looked up at the sky and burst out a roar. The fog was thin in a moment, and people finally got a glimpse of it!


    It''s a giant monster with 30 feet in length. It''s full of scales and has a black tone. It seems to be cast with some kind of divine iron. One hundred feet waving together, let Lin chuyun and other female repair scalp numb.


    It also has a pair of huge mouthparts in its mouth, which are about 10 meters long and are sharper than spears. Whew, it suddenly out of a god foot, instantly straight, directly through the clouds, into the red body.


    Hongyu made a fierce roar, and blood fell into the air. Every drop of blood is still burning, burning through the earth.


    When the fog is gone, its true appearance is revealed. This is a beast like a lion, but its whole body is fiery red. The eye son is like gold bead son, turn, reveal fierce light.


    It was hit by the foot of the sky Wu in the middle of its brow, almost fell into it, and fell from the void.


    But before it fell, it had a powerful blow.


    He opened his mouth with a bone mirror in it, which was polished to be extremely warm and moist, and burst out a magic light. It went straight through the chest of tianwu and came out from behind, with a large amount of green blood.


    With a thump, tianwu fell to the ground, rolling wildly, breaking an ancient tree. But then, the sky Wu shrinks to a foot long, and goes directly into the depths of the monster forest.


    In the other direction, Hongyu fell to the ground, gasping and bleeding.


    Boom!


    The fierce flame rises from the sky, and the red flame takes it as the center to completely cover the place.


    "Ah Lin chuyun was six or seven miles away from Hongyu, but a heat wave came and covered her like a tide. Suddenly, she coughed up a mouthful of blood. At the same time, there was a small crack on the Tianling cover. Among them, the essence flows out, floats to the distance, and merges into Hongyu''s body.


    This happened to more than one person, as well as Lin Xia, Wang Yusheng and others!


    In order to make up for their own injuries, Hongyu began to devour their life essence and replenish themselves!


    Suddenly, a few people in the sea of fire feel a burst of weakness, lying on the ground, the essence is flowing away!


    "Oh, no, it''s a good way to pick and mend the red deer." Lin Wenwen also felt a moment of weakness. She immediately sat on the ground with her knees crossed. Nvwushen recovers, pinches Fayin with both hands, and at the same time flies a small tower out of a hole. It floats on her Tianling cover, and drops a continuous stream of chaotic fog to protect her body.


    But the effect is not so obvious, it can only guarantee the safety.


    Jiang Xiaobai, who talked to himself, felt the turbulence of his soul and almost fell to the ground.


    "Is it a tonic technique?" Jiang Xiaobai looked into the distance, and the red deer loomed in the fog. But all the people here can feel that there is a powerful fierce beast there.


    Blood gas is very amazing, life fluctuates violently, especially the sound of blood flowing in its body, just like the rough waves.


    Just a quarter of an hour later, several people felt extremely weak.


    "Brother Huang, what should we do? If we go on like this, we will die here." Lin chuyun''s lips are white.


    Lin Xia is not much better. He can''t even protect himself. He covered the heaven with his hands, but it was hard to stop the essence from flowing away.


    Wang Yusheng, Gu Kun and Yue Feilong are even more unbearable and feel dizzy.


    "We have to cut off the red deer." Wang Yusheng cheered. He forced up his cultivation and opened his mouth to spit out a golden mist. Like pitching, he shot at the distance and roared at Hongyu''s head.


    Hongyu suddenly opened his eyes, and everyone felt that there were two suns in the void.


    Two beams of golden light burst out, directly scattered the clouds!


    "Ah Wang Yusheng covers his eyes. There is blood flowing between his fingers. His eyes have been damaged.


    Lin Wenwen heard the scream, and the golden pagoda floated on his head and came quickly.


    When Lin chuyun saw Lin Wen, he was overjoyed: "elder sister, please help me. I know you have many means. There must be a way, right?"


    Before Lin Wenwen spoke, Lin chuyun continued: "sister, how about casting Jiuyou skill and banishing it to the soul world, so that we can live!"


    Once Jiuyou skill is performed, it will cost 100 years of life yuan.


    At most, there are only two hundred years of Shouyuan, which increases with the increase of cultivation. Once Lin Wenwen exerts Jiuyou skill, it shows that she will stop here and die early in her life.


    Lin repeatedly stressed that she would not be allowed to perform Jiuyou unless she was in danger of death!


    "No way." Lin Wenwen refused directly, swept a circle, frowned, "have you ever seen Jiang Xiaobai? I''m here to save him. "


    Lin chuyun was furious: "what can you do to save that dead man? As the daughter of the Lin clan, are you short of men? "

 Chapter 33

    When Lin chuyun heard that Lin Wenwen came here and asked Jiang Xiaobai about the news, he didn''t use Jiuyou skill to save her. Suddenly, he felt a wave of anger rising from the elixir field, which made her eyes red.


    "It''s this time. If you don''t use jiuyoushu to save me, what do you want that trash to do?" Lin chuyun asked with red eyes.


    Lin Wenwen was ready to leave. When he heard Lin chuyun''s words, he suddenly turned around and his gentle temperament changed greatly.


    "Presumptuous!" Lin Wenmei''s eyes twinkled with cold light, "Lin chuyun, I tell you, don''t think you are Lin Wushuang''s offspring, I dare not do anything to you? You call Jiang Xiaobai a waste. What are you


    Lin Wenwen then coldly glanced at her and fixed his eyes on Hongyu.


    Hongyu crawls there, exerting a terrible breathing method. With his breathing, Caibu technique is displayed at the same time. People feel more and more weak, Lin Xia has lost the strength of the whole body, paralyzed on the ground.


    Lin Wen was about to leave when he suddenly felt a stabbing pain on his head. However, the tianlinggai had cracked and a blood light burst out from it.


    The operation played a role.


    She immediately sat on her knees to protect herself.


    In another direction, Jiang Xiaobai has entered the monster forest. He also felt the heat and sweat on his forehead. He was trapped here and couldn''t get out.


    He looked up to the distance, in the fog, red is crawling there, very confused, but not too far away from him.


    "It seems that it''s hard to get out of here without cutting off Hongyu." Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself.


    In front of me, there are many shrubs and ancient trees, all withering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Whoa.


    A large group of bushes instantly burned, turned into ashes, heat wave out, the ground suddenly cracked, bare. Then, like a chain reaction, clumps of bushes disappeared.


    Jiang Xiaobai is about to leave, the corner of his eye suddenly glances at a soft green light.


    Originally covered by the Bush, now with the disappearance of the Bush and manifest.


    He rushed to the front, but saw a fist size jade buried there. Half exposed the ground, released a soft light. On the jade, there is also a strange golden grass rooted in it.


    Its body is only hair thick and thin, and its head is swastika shaped. If you look closely, there are rows of sharp teeth on the four corners, just like a saw.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes suddenly reflected what it was


    Saw the magic grass!


    It is also called swastika gold saw.


    It''s the killer of Hongyu!


    "Originally here..." the corner of Jiang Xiaobai''s mouth pulled out a smile. If it wasn''t for Hongyu''s mending skill to make the Bush burn, no one would have found the trace of saw magic grass.


    According to Wan Jieyun pan, a magic saw grass can cut off the head of Hongyu.


    He holds the jade in his hand. The whole body of this magical grass is golden, and it will be forged with gold. Although Jiang Xiaobai lost all his accomplishments, he could still feel countless runes wandering in the body of the swastika character golden saw.


    "What a wonderful plant." Jiang Xiaobai then looked at Xiang Hongyu, and Xiang Hongyu walked past.


    As long as the saw devil grass senses the trace of Hongyu, it will automatically revive and trigger, cutting off Hongyu''s head. But it needs to be very close, so it needs Jiang Xiaobai to get close to Hongyu.


    He was so fast that in the blink of an eye, he was close to the location of Hongyu. In the hazy fog, he saw a lot of figures sitting or lying there.


    It was Lin chuyun, Lin Xia and others.


    Lin chuyun looked at Lin Wenwen and said, "Lin Wenwen, if you don''t use Jiuyou at this time, when will you wait? If you don''t do it, you will die. "


    Lin Wenwen is also an abnormal tangle. If she didn''t look for Jiang Xiaobai''s trace, she would definitely have a way out. But now, she has lost the best chance to get out. We can only defend passively.


    But even if it''s passive defense, it won''t be long before it''s sucked into a mummy.


    Now, only Jiuyou can save herself.


    But... The sequelae of jiuyoushu is terrible. Her aunt, even though she had practiced nine seclusions, is still sleeping. Although he still keeps his face in his twenties, he has white hair and little longevity.


    Once she does, she''ll end up in the same boat.


    Her father, the Immortal King of Wuling, said that no one would be allowed to perform Jiuyou unless it was a catastrophe of life and death.


    Lin Xia also said: "Wenwen, at this time, you have no choice. Even if it''s not for us, it''s for yourself. As long as you banish Hongyu into the soul world, you will be saved. As for the sequelae, now is not the time to think about it. "


    "All right." With a sigh, Lin Wenwen pinched the seal with both hands, and there was a strange wave on his body. In the palm of the hand, there are nine black nevi, in the shape of a circle. Each mole is breathing its secret power, spinning rapidly, and then turning into nine black holes, like a link to the mysterious void.


    Sobbing


    Crying and Howling came from nine black holes, and the temperature in the void was falling rapidly.


    When Lin chuyun and Lin Xia look at each other, they all see the joy in each other''s eyes.


    Yue Feilong, Wang Yusheng, Gu Kun and others are strong from calm mind, ready to extricate themselves.


    Lin Wenwen''s face was pale, and his right hand was as heavy as a kilo.


    "Ah..." she drank and raised her right arm. The nine black holes in her palm were enlarged, the size of a thumb, and covered her whole palm. Her seven orifices and meridians all gush life power into her palm.


    Boom, the void is a hard shock.


    Lin Wenwen''s mouth has spilled a wisp of blood, his face is white, and his hair is dancing wildly, with the trend of graying.


    "Come on, sister Wen." Cried Lin chuyun.


    In the fog, Hongyu seemed to feel the crisis and suddenly opened her eyes. Two red gold rays pierce the void and fall on Lin Wenwen.


    Dong!


    Red fan stood up, burst out a roar, and then to the place where Lin Wenwen and others were killed!


    Lin chuyun''s face changed greatly and he staggered back.


    Ah!


    A scream came. A monk Dahong screamed. He was bitten off his head by Hongyu!


    Yue Feilong is the closest to Hongyu. He is scared out of his wits.


    "Elder martial sister Lin, help me." Yue Feilong frantically runs to Lin Wenwen''s direction.


    Lin Wenwen raised his right arm again, but he saw that Hongyu had passed through the fog and appeared in everyone''s sight.


    This fierce beast was so terrible that it was surrounded by flames on its four hooves, with a head in its mouth, and looked at the crowd coldly.


    Lin chuyun and Lin Xia are trembling.


    "OK, sister Wen..." Lin chuyun asked.


    Lin Wen took a deep breath: "fast... After three breaths, it can trigger..."


    "OK, let''s take three breaths." Lin Xia and Yue Feilong said.


    But at this time, a figure came in the fog, slapped Lin Wenwen''s right arm.


    "Who asked you to perform Jiuyou skill? Stop it." Jiang Xiaobai''s voice came.


    Lin Wen Leng, momentum suddenly a loose, nine Youshu immediately was broken.


    Lin chuyun and several people were furious.


    "Anti bone!"


    "Jiang Xiaobai!"


    "Damn it

 Chapter 34

    Lin chuyun glared at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Because Jiuyou skill was broken, the breath of Hongyu''s fear had completely dissipated. It is more unscrupulous, open a bloody mouth, directly to Yue Feilong.


    Yue Feilong was scared out of his wits and retreated quickly.


    And Jiang Xiaobai is coagulating solid Lin Wenwen, deep voice said: "nine you Shu I heard, will overdraft vitality, you are bold."


    Lin Wenwen felt aggrieved and said, "I''m worried about you."


    As for Lin chuyun and others, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t even look at them.


    Cloud Princess eyes jumped out of the flame, Jiao drink a: "anti bone, really think I hate to kill you?"


    "Help me, help me." Yue Feilong screams and draws people''s attention.


    I saw that Hongyu had bitten one of Yue Feilong''s arms.


    Yue Feilong is struggling, but it is difficult to get out of trouble.


    Lin Wenwen called to Jiang Xiaobai, "you go first, I''ll hold you back."


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head.


    Lin Wenwen is ready to perform Jiuyou skill again, which makes the breath of Hongyu filled again. Jiang Xiaobai pulled Lin Wen behind him: "stop, I have a way."


    Lin chuyun and others were very angry and laughed: "anti bone, you are hard to protect yourself now. How dare you say you have a way?"


    Lin Xia also issued a roar: "anti bone, it''s you today, let''s all die here, you are so damn!"


    Yue Feilong is bitten by Hongyu and looks at Jiang Xiaobai with resentment.


    And Hongyu''s eyes are full of murders, staring at Lin Wenwen.


    It got angry, because it was Lin Wenwen who gave it a great sense of crisis just now!


    "Roar!" It bit off Yue Feilong''s arm, wagged its head and tail, threw Yue Feilong into the distance, and then opened its teeth and claws to fight.


    Lin chuyun, Lin Xia and others scream back. It''s a joy to see the red deer pounce on Lin Wenwen.


    "Back up, back up." Lin chuyun yelled, and then rushed to the other direction.


    Lin Wenwen''s face was pale, but he wanted to stop Jiang Xiaobai.


    That bloody mouth quickly magnifies in the public''s sight, Lin Wenwen''s eyes slightly contract.


    "Ha ha, you are going to die." Yue Feilong has fallen on the ground, one arm has been broken, but still issued a cold laugh.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Xiaobai''s sudden appearance and interruption of Lin Wenwen''s Jiuyou skill, how could he break one arm?


    It''s all anti bone!


    "Die, die." Cried Lin chuyun.


    Hongyu was getting closer and closer. At last, he was only three feet away from Jiang Xiaobai.


    Lin Wenwen and Jiang Xiaobai can''t help but turn their heads, and a strong heat wave has come.


    Lin Wenwen sighed and looked at Jiang Xiaobai''s side face. There was a wisp of tenderness in his eyes.


    It''s wonderful to die together


    Ding Ding Ding


    Jiang Xiaobai only felt that the charm value in the cloud disk of the universe was growing crazily.


    What happened?


    She fell in love with herself?


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly reacted.


    "Xiaobai..." Lin Wenwen spoke softly.


    Lin chuyun looked at the red pig who could almost swallow Jiang Xiaobai, and his eyes showed a happy color. But deep in my eyes, there is a touch of melancholy.


    It''s complicated. She doesn''t even understand it.


    But the next breath, let everyone pupil contraction scene appeared.


    Jiang Xiaobai took out a golden grass from her chest.


    The grass is very strange. It only has hair thick and thin, but the flowers and bones are just like the golden seal of swastika.


    Jiang Xiaobai displays the magic grass in his palm and raises it on his head.


    The swastika gold saw sensed the breath of red deer, and instantly revived itself!


    Red eyes crazy contraction, looking up at the sky broke out a unwilling roar, want to quickly retreat, but it''s too late!


    That saw magic grass crazy recovery, the plant has not any abnormal, but huaguduo is extremely rapid amplification!


    Whew, whew.


    The golden light rose from the sky and suspended on Jiang Xiaobai''s head. Four corners are issued by the golden light, and then it soared into the sky, into the clouds.


    Buzz, buzz.


    The small world trembled, and people could not help looking up.


    In the sky, a huge swastika sign came down from the sky.


    It''s so huge, it''s spinning at high speed, it''s falling from the sky!


    Hongyu burst out a roar again, turned his head and left. In the blink of an eye, he rushed more than ten feet. But the swastika saw chased the past like a meteor. The speed of the swastika gold saw is too fast, and it draws out a long tail light, just like the sun falling on the earth, carrying the supreme power, and there are strong fluctuations in the air.


    With a puff, the speed of the swastika gold saw was too fast. It flashed by.


    Then, a huge and ferocious head flew here from a distance.


    Hongyu''s huge body fell directly to the ground, his limbs trembled, and then there was no sound.


    Hongyu was cut off!


    The swastika saw cut off the red cudgel, and then quickly shrunk to a thumb sized seed, which disappeared into the fog.


    The crowd was stupefied and looked at the head foolishly.


    The head was lying on the ground obliquely, and there was blood flowing out of it. In the center of his brow, there is a drop of golden bead.


    It''s the blood of the red deer.


    "What''s the situation?" Lin Xia swallowed hard.


    Invincible, here almost invincible Hongyu, was cut by a grass?


    What is that grass?


    Why is it so explosive? Why is it like the gold seal of Swastika in Buddhism?


    Also, how did Jiang Xiaobai get this grass? And how do you know that this grass can cut red deer?


    Lin Wenwen was well-informed, and he could not recognize what saw magic grass was.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, what''s that?" Lin Wenwen asked.


    "Saw magic grass, also known as the swastika word gold saw, is the killer of Hongyu. In ancient times, the living condition of real dragon was worrying. It is said that the golden winged Mirs specially eat dragons, and the red deer can also swallow dragons. Later, I don''t know who it is. In order to protect the real dragon clan, I cultivated the saw magic grass, which is specially used to cut the red cudgel... "Jiang Xiaobai said. As he said that, the aura burst in his mind, and his breathing was all rapid.


    Saw the devil grass is the enemy of Hongyu. Hongyu was born here, fighting with tianwu, obviously fighting for something.


    Tianwu and Hongyu can swallow dragons


    Now there''s Sawgrass


    Is the demon king born here a real dragon?


    Lin chuyun looks at Jiang Xiaobai and seems to see him again.


    High spirited, talking and laughing, kill the enemy.


    "Why did he give up and still have such bearing?" Lin chuyun muttered to himself, "how many cards does he have?"


    Yue Feilong''s only arm pointed at Jiang Xiaobai and said, "Jiang Xiaobai, did you do it on purpose? There has been such a thing for a long time. Why not use it? Do I have to wait until I lose my arm to sacrifice this treasure? Do you mean to kill me? "


    Jiang Xiaobai turned his eyes: "who are you? It''s none of my business whether you die or not?

 Chapter 35

    Yue Feilong was stunned and his face became gloomy.


    Lin chuyun, Lin Xia two eyes is also a chance to kill burst out. If Jiang Xiaobai had sacrificed the swastika gold saw earlier, they would not have been so badly injured.


    Lin chuyun coldly said: "Jiang Xiaobai, I said, see you once, step on you once."


    She was so angry that she walked slowly to Jiang Xiaobai. A pair of beautiful eyes have jumped out of the flame, arms, from the side directly pushed away a pair of red wings.


    She has integrated a picture of eternal armed forces, which can be transformed into the fighting form of Bi Fang. The whole body is full of flame, and the face is full of crisscross lines.


    That''s fire poison.


    But it doesn''t affect her strength.


    "Today, kill you." Lin chuyun said.


    When Lin Wenwen heard the speech, he rushed directly to her. His body pulled out the shadows in the same place, and rushed directly to her body. He slapped her in the past.


    There was a crack.


    The slap hit her directly on the cheek.


    "The clouds come out of the forest!" Lin Wenwen stares at her, and her voice is cold.


    "Who gave you the courage?"


    "Dare you touch Jiang Xiaobai, believe it or not?"


    Lin Wenwen usually looks peaceful. He seems to have nothing to do with the world. But it''s terrible to be angry.


    Lin chuyun looked at Lin Wenwen in disbelief: "Lin Wenwen, how dare you hit me?"


    Who is she?


    The princess of Dahong ancient country, whose father is unique in ancient imperial forest.


    But now she was slapped in the face by her cousin because of a man


    "Presumptuous!" Lin Xia stood up, his palms and fingers glowed, and a black halberd appeared in his hand, pointing to Lin Wenwen.


    Lin Wensi is not afraid and confronts them.


    Lin chuyun''s eyes wandered on Jiang Xiaobai and Lin Wenwen, then chuckled: "originally... You are in love with anti bone."


    "So what, so what?" Lin Wenwen''s face remained unchanged.


    Lin chuyun said, "it''s not so good. It''s just the Immortal King of Wuling. Can he pass it? As far as I know, the Immortal King of Wuling was ready to betroth you to that young man. "


    "Besides... Anti bone is a man I don''t want. If you want it, I''ll give it to you. But that''s it. You''ve been picking up shoes all your life. "


    Lin chuyun''s words are extremely vicious.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face darkened and his fists tightened. The idea of quickly recovering cultivation has never been so strong.


    Who knew that Lin Wenwen was not angry, and said with a smile: "it''s OK, Xiaobai is not a thing in the pool. Now he just lacks opportunities and time. When he grows up, you don''t even have the chance to kneel in front of him. Do you believe it or not? "


    After that, Lin Wenwen also looked at Jiang Xiaobai''s side face, then lowered his head, and his cheeks were slightly ruddy.


    Seeing this, Lin chuyun was even more upset: "hahaha, it''s really a joke. What Jiang Xiaobai relied on in those days was only his bone... Now the bone is broken, what else can he rely on? "


    "Let''s go." Lin Wenwen was too lazy to talk with these people any more. He took Jiang Xiaobai by the arm and went to the depths of the monster forest.


    Lin chuyun looked at their backs and looked gloomy.


    Lin Xia asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin chuyun sighed: "Jiang Xiaobai... Is growing up."


    Lin Xia is a Leng, don''t understand what meaning.


    "I went after Jiang Xiaobai, but now Jiang Xiaobai is back alive, and I''m gone. There is only one possibility, that is, the allogeneic was chopped by Jiang Xiaobai. "


    "I heard them say that before the change, it was the old emperor of Hanwu Dynasty who did not return and was also beheaded by Jiang Xiaobai..."


    "Especially just now, Jiang Xiaobai offered a gold saw with swastika characters... There are not many people who can recognize this kind of treasure that can cut red silk. Even father Huang, do not necessarily know. But Jiang Xiaobai not only got it, but also recognized it. " The forest came out of the clouds and spoke slowly.


    Lin Xia rubbed her head with a smile and said in a soft voice: "you are worried too much. His father is Jiang Juan. It''s very normal to leave Jiang Xiaobai one or two treasures. What''s more, maybe it was Lin Wenwen who cut it? "


    Lin chuyun thought about it, then sighed: "I hope so. If anti bone grows up, it''s a disaster. "


    Wang Yusheng and Gu Kun looked at each other and said, "don''t worry, he can''t get out of the guillotine mountains alive."


    Lin Wen took Jiang Xiaobai by the hand and walked in the fog.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, I''m really surprised by your means." Lin Wen said with a smile.


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile: "it''s no accident. Although I lost my accomplishments, my vision is still there."


    Lin Wenwen stopped, eyes deep and distant: "if you have a chance, come back with me, OK?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was silent for a moment: "is it because of that young adult?"


    Lin Wenwen nodded: "yes... Forget about him. Let''s go as soon as possible. "


    Jiang Xiaobai no longer asked.


    Walking, a beast roar came, very mighty, the concussion of the four fields are shaking.


    Jiang Xiaobai steps: "demon king!"


    Lin Wenwen''s eyes glowed and showed a kind of pupil skill, looking around.


    "You say, what is the form of the demon king?" Lin Wenwen asked.


    "It''s very likely to be a pure blood dragon." Jiang Xiaobai also looked around, followed the roar of the beast, and went to the distance.


    Pure blood demon king is very rare, and it is difficult to appear one for hundreds of years. If the real dragon is such a supreme creature, it will be even more terrible. If you grow up, you are definitely a super master.


    "In the meeting, I saw all kinds of animals worship." Lin Wenwen said that his eyes sent out two golden beams, shining directly into the distance.


    As the distance continued to advance, there were many monsters around, all crawling there and worshiping toward one side.


    At the end of the road, Jiang Xiaobai and Lin Wenwen saw that there was a fierce beast stretching its body.


    Strong fluctuations came from afar, very majestic, like a tsunami in general.


    "It''s not like a real dragon." Lin Wen whispered.


    Jiang Xiaobai was silent, watching the scene there. Suddenly, the shadow came down and covered them.


    "No sound." Jiang Xiaobai hugs Lin Wenwen and hides in the bush.


    Lin Wenwen was lying in his arms, feeling his heart beating. His cheeks were slightly red, but he didn''t resist. He closed his eyes.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his head, but saw a huge object across the sky, thirty feet long, and rushed to the land full of golden light.


    It''s a bird of God.


    The feathers of the whole body are just like those made of metal. A pair of wings are golden. When they are flapping, a hurricane blows out.


    Golden winged Mirs!


    "The demon king is definitely a real dragon!" Jiang Xiaobai had such an idea in his mind.


    In the distance, another fierce object rushed up to the sky and killed the demon king.


    Tianwu, who has just been hurt and escaped!

 Chapter 36

    Tianwu and golden winged Mirs fight again in the void.


    These two ferocious objects are fierce, constantly colliding with each other, and then splashing with astonishing fluctuations.


    Countless monsters crawled on the ground, shivering.


    There was a roar again in the golden light.


    That''s the dragon song!


    "Look." Lin Wenwen points there.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at it, and saw a little white dragon flying out there!


    Although young, but the whole body is full of scales, shining in the light of the very dazzling. It flew up to the sky, burst out a roar, roar of the ground is crazy burst.


    With a whistling sound, the golden winged Mirs give up fighting with tianwu. With the development of their wings, they set off a mighty wind.


    The little white dragon''s copper bell like eyes burst with thunder. Then it turned and flew away.


    "It''s little white dragon!"


    "The born pure blood demon king is the little white dragon, chasing."


    "Where does the real dragon go?"


    In the Bush, suddenly appeared a shadow, including some old monsters of fission.


    An old man, wearing a Tai Chi gown, holding a duster and moving his robe, chased the little white dragon. Jiang Xiaobai knows this man. He is a real lying cow in Shizhou


    A monk appeared, naked, holding a golden bowl. His whole body was golden, like a King Kong with angry eyes. The empty boat people of King Kong Temple are also masters of fission.


    The people on the empty boat sacrificed the golden bowl and magnified it crazily.


    The golden bowl glows, and the edge looks like a huge black hole. Then, a terrible suction gushes out, directly covers the little white dragon, and wants to put its income in.


    Little white dragon struggled for a while, and his tail shook slightly.


    It crackled like thunder. The lightning on the dragon''s tail almost split into the sky and broke free.


    Golden winged Mirs see this, spit out a flash of lightning, cleave to the lying cow.


    Snail real cold hum a: "flat hair animal."


    He gently waved the dust in his hand, and suddenly, the three thousand silver wires extended rapidly, turned into a long whip, and beat the golden winged Mirs.


    The golden winged Mirs roared and clanged, and there were sparks on their bodies.


    It continued to dive, directly to the top of the little white dragon, claws suddenly buckle in the back of the little white dragon, a hard pull.


    All of a sudden, dragon blood spilled in the air, and scales fell.


    The little white dragon screamed and fell to the ground. Before we can escape, tianwu will kill us.


    "Let''s go, little white dragon. We can''t intervene in this matter any more." Lin Wenwen said that this level of fighting has already involved his father Wuling Xianjun.


    Of course, the cultivation of Wuling Immortal King is far more than these people.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and rushed out with Lin Wenwen.


    From the rear came the shrill roar of little white dragon, and they knew that little white dragon was bound to be more or less dangerous. No matter it is the sky Wu or the golden winged Mirs, it has a natural restraint to the young dragon.


    Of course, if the real dragon is successful, it is far superior to all living beings.


    The sound of the stream came, but it was covered by fog. I didn''t know where it was.


    "With the sound of water, it should be the south. Where the south is, it should be the edge of the monster forest." Jiang Xiaobai looked at the mist in front of him and said.


    "Go to the stream. I''m going to clean it up." Lin Wenwen said.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and followed the sound of the water.


    Lin Wenwen followed him, his head drooping, his face slightly red. Jiang Xiaobai looked at her suspiciously: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Wen shook his head: "it''s OK."


    Jiang Xiaobai seems to understand what: "is not where the injury, to deal with it?"


    Lin Wenwen still lowered his head: "well, he was injured on his chest and was poisoned by tianwu. I need to deal with it."


    "Can I help you?" Jiang Xiaobai looked at her chest, and her eyes couldn''t move.


    What kind of petite woman does Lin Wenwen belong to? She''s not plump, but she''s definitely not shriveled. The concave ground is concave, and the convex place is convex.


    "Where are you looking?" Lin Wenjiao was angry, but he didn''t feel any disgust. On the contrary, he was happy.


    Jiang Xiaobai quickly looked away and did not look.


    "Wait for me by the stream." Lin Wenwen finished, his body flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    Jiang Xiaobai gave a bitter smile and walked to the stream.


    In front of my eyes, there was a winding stream with trees on both sides. The mist covered the cage, making it very quiet.


    At the bend of the stream, there are one or two deep pools with clear water. Jiang Xiaobai is pleased to see a hunter. He takes off his clothes and stabs him down.


    After two fights, he was also spattered with a few wisps of blood.


    Sensing the stream washing on her body, Jiang Xiaobai felt that her pores were all open.


    "Comfortable." Jiang Xiaobai leaned against the stream and sighed.


    Suddenly, he felt something was wrong.


    There are two beams of light from the corner, fell on him.


    Jiang xiaobaihuo turned his head and looked at the corner of the deep pool.


    There do not know when there has been a woman, the whole body is not a wisp, is flashing big eyes, looking at him in doubt.


    Her skin is as white and delicate as white jade. Below the neck is still dormant in the water, a pair of white lotus like general arm in the splash. Her eyes were shining, as if she could talk.


    What surprised him even more was that there were two short dragon horns on her forehead, and there was a scale in the middle of her eyebrow, a bright one.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes shrank: "who are you?"


    Before the woman could answer, the sad sound of the Dragon came from the distance.


    The woman''s eyes suddenly dim down, and then the tears continue to slide: "brother in order to protect me... Fall."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s breath was all short, and suddenly thought of a possibility.


    The pure blood demon king born in the monster forest is not the little white dragon, but the woman in front of her!


    In the memory of Ke Wanxian, the master of arming, the birth of a real dragon must be accompanied by an accompanying monster, which can die for the real demon king at the critical moment.


    In other words, little white dragon just died for him. All people think that xiaobailong is the real demon king, but they didn''t expect that the real demon king is here and can be transformed successfully.


    "They killed my brother. From then on, I''m the only one left." The Dragon girl cried and said. Tears rolling down, into crystal, fell into the deep pool.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know what to say. He went ashore in a hurry and put on his clothes. "Girl, don''t be sad. Let''s put on our clothes before we talk, OK?"


    The Dragon girl nodded and snapped her fingers.


    Suddenly, a thin suit of clothes appeared directly on her body, covering only the important parts.


    Jiang Xiaobai only looked at it once, and the nosebleed almost came down.


    Trough... Bikini!


    There are bikini in the world


    Jiang Xiaobai cried in his heart.

 Chapter 37

    Jiang Xiaobai looked at her graceful and beautiful figure, a little embarrassed.


    "Who are you, sir?" The woman asked. Her voice was very nice, like a jade plate with big beads and small beads. It was very clear.


    "You can call me Jiang Xiaobai." Jiang Xiaobai pondered for a moment, thinking.


    In front of me, this woman is definitely the pure blood demon king.


    Xiaobailong, the accompanying beast, died for everyone. But her situation is absolutely not optimistic. Once she is found, she will be chased by tianwu, jinwinged Kunpeng, real snail and people on the empty boat.


    "Little white dragon is your brother, dare to ask if your noumenon is also a real dragon?" Jiang Xiaobai asked a little presumptuously.


    Woman smell speech, complexion immediately like frost, eyes indifference down.


    Jiang Xiaobai saw this and said: "girl, don''t worry. I just asked casually. If there is anything presumptuous, it''s me who is rude."


    The woman''s eyes became colder and colder. She glanced at him coldly and slowly fell into the deep pool. She turned a splash and disappeared.


    Jiang Xiaobai gave a bitter smile and didn''t understand what offended her.


    "Xiaobai." Fog, a figure from fuzzy to gradually clear up.


    Lin Wenwen came and looked at Jiang Xiaobai. He was suspicious.


    Then, she sniffed: "what a strong evil spirit..."


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at her small white nose: "can you smell it?"


    "What happened?" Lin Wenwen asked.


    Jiang Xiaobai then said the story and explained his guess.


    Lin Wenwen''s face was dignified, and said: "if xiaobailong really died for her, then she is very likely to be the larva of the demon king."


    "But I just asked casually, why did she get angry?" Jiang Xiaobai didn''t understand.


    "Forget it, let''s go. There should be a ray of sky ahead." Lin Wenwen said.


    Lin Wenwen had told Jiang Xiaobai before that there were mountains on both sides of the day, and only one person was allowed to pass in the middle. On the cliff, there are all kinds of lethal weapons, such as swords, spears, halberds, axes, tomahawks, hooks and forks. If you are not careful, you will touch the mechanism, and those weapons will fall down and directly cut the intruder.


    "If you are careful, you can still pass. The key is the demon territory. There are endless demons in it. Even the experts who have surpassed the fission situation may not be able to pass safely." Lin Wenwen said.


    Then she pinched her fingers and calculated: "we have to break through the demon territory in one day, because according to past experience, in one day, millions of demons in the demon territory will recover. Once the demons come back, even my father will not dare to break through. "


    Jiang Xiaobai looked up at the sky and said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go."


    They set out on the road again and rushed to the place where yixiantian was.


    He had asked about the cloud disk of the universe before, and the star swallowing grass was in the shuiyunjian, which was not far from where Lin Wenwen said the resident was. He also inquired about emerald spars and resurrection stones, which are in the guillotine mountains.


    "Is there always lightning in demon territory?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "Yes, those demons are always vulnerable to thunder." Lin Wendao.


    The resurrection stone and emerald crystal are definitely in the demon territory. Yunpan told him that emerald spar and resurrection stone were in the lightning wood. And lightning wood, mostly grow in the land of lightning.


    The further forward, the fog gradually dissipated.


    In the end, two huge golden mountains lie between the heaven and the earth. I don''t know how far they spread. I can''t see the edge at a glance.


    These two golden mountains, like two huge swords, stand between heaven and earth.


    "Do these two mountains look like two huge fingers?" Lin Wenwen pointed to the sky and asked, "and the gap between the two fingers is the sky."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were fixed on them. They were really like two huge fingers. Like the index finger and the middle finger together, straight up.


    "Get over there."


    Just as they were about to enter the first phase of the day, a few people rushed from the stab.


    It''s no one else. It''s Lin chuyun and others.


    "We have to rush through before the devil recovers." Lin Xia said.


    "Get out of the way, let''s go first." Lin chuyun looked at Jiang Xiaobai coldly and said.


    Jiang Xiaobai strange said: "you don''t go to find the demon king, come here to join in the fun?"


    Yue Feilong has only one arm left. He looks at Jiang Xiaobai bitterly: "is it related to you? Get out of here."


    Jiang Xiaobai just laughed: "please."


    Yao mouse also came to see Jiang Xiaobai, some happy: "younger martial brother Jiang, you''re OK, it''s really good."


    Jiang Xiaobai asked, "do you want to have a day, too?"


    Yao mouse said: "yes, just now I heard from those predecessors that the demon king they killed was not the real demon king, but died for him. The real demon king must have gone to shuiyunjian. Because the demon king is a real dragon, only shuiyunjian can transform her. "


    Jiang Xiaobai is awe inspiring, because his destination is shuiyunjian, where the star swallowing grass is.


    "No, we''re going to be a little bit faster. We have to step across the devil territory before the devil recovers." Said Yao mouse.


    Lin Xia took the lead and rushed to the front. Lin chuyun followed, followed by Yue Feilong and others.


    Jiang Xiaobai walked at the back, looking at the cliffs on both sides.


    It''s covered with one shot after another. A rusty axe embedded in the cliff has lost its luster. Next to the axe, there is a broken spear, full of bronze and green, full of traces of time.


    "There seems to have been a great war here, and it seems that these two fingers hold the whole sky." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself.


    The whole day gave him a strange feeling.


    "Don''t touch anything on it, or it will touch the mechanism." Lin Wenwen reminded, "once triggered, all the murder weapons will land down."


    "I know." Jiang Xiaobai walked carefully to ensure that he did not trigger.


    After walking for a full hour, there was light coming from the front, and everyone was relieved.


    Half of Lin Wenwen''s body has been out of the range of a line of sky. She turned around and said with a smile, "Xiaobai, I said that a line of sky is very easy, right?"


    Jiang Xiaobai is about to nod, the Mou son immediately falls erect.


    Because in front of Lin Xia also turned around and showed a meaningful smile to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Lin Wenwen also noticed the strange, Jiao drank: "you dare!"


    Lin Xia shook his hand to Jiang Xiaobai: "anti bone, goodbye."


    Then he flicked his finger.


    A streamer flew out of his palm. It was a dagger and flew directly to the cliff in the sky.


    The target is a long halberd full of rust!


    Ding, the short sword hit the long halberd straight!

 Chapter 38

    In an instant, a day of recovery!


    The cliffs on both sides are shining with gold. In the golden light, those treasures inlaid on the cliff revived.


    The first thing to revive is the rusty long halberd. The rust on it is peeling off rapidly, showing its real appearance.


    The murderous spirit soared to the sky, hummed and trembled, and I didn''t know how many people I had killed. It was a long, purplish gold halberd with a snow-white blade stained with dried blood.


    This is a fierce shot!


    Lin Xia saw this, a little smile, took Lin chuyun''s hand, directly rushed to the distance, escaped into the demon territory.


    Demon territory is a black land, even the soil is pitch black, in which there is a thick black fog covering the sky.


    "Xiaobai." Lin Wenwen screams and wants to rescue Jiang Xiaobai.


    However, a bronze tripod was suspended in front of Jiang Xiaobai.


    The cauldron was not big, but it released the divine flame, suspended there, and dropped strands of red gold flame, like a curtain of water, which sealed all Jiang Xiaobai''s roads.


    Lin Wenwen has an arm stretched in, but Jiang Xiaobai is holding that arm, Lin Wenwen directly pushed out: "don''t worry about me."


    Then the bronze tripod went mad.


    The mouth of the cauldron glows, and endless flames fall down from it, sealing all the sky.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s shadow in the fire quickly blurred, and then dimmed down.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    All the treasures inlaid on the cliff are reviving!


    "Xiaobai!" Lin Wenwen screamed, but got nothing.


    Then, she suddenly turned back and looked into the devil''s territory: "Lin Xia, Lin chuyun, I want your life!"


    Jiang Xiaobai also has a lot to suffer in the first day.


    There was a bronze tripod in front of him, and a starry sky appeared above his head. It''s a treasure. It''s all revived. Chop it at Jiang Xiaobai.


    At first it was a flying sword, silvery white, with a long tail. Whew, directly cut to Jiang Xiaobai''s head.


    Jiang Xiaobai wears all the armed pictures on his body, which can avoid the blow.


    But then came an axe. The axe awn startles the sky and comes down from the sky to cut Jiang Xiaobai into two sections.


    Jiang Xiaobai only feels that there are murders everywhere, and he has a great sense of life and death crisis in his heart. Even in the peak period, it is not so easy for him to break through in the first day of full recovery, let alone the current situation?


    Hum.


    He snorted and spattered blood on his arm. But it was a sky knife that cut him on the shoulder.


    He leaned his back against the cliff and looked around.


    Whew, a spear came straight to his eyebrow. He turned his head and dodged quickly. The point of the spear cut off a strand of his hair and then plunged into the cliff. With the spear tip as the center, cracks crisscross.


    "Something''s wrong..." Jiang Xiaobai watched the spear plunge into the cliff, and various thoughts floated in his mind.


    It is rare for him to recover in a day, but it does not mean that he does not. Every time it recovers, the cliff must be scarred. But now it seems that the cliff is very smooth.


    Then there is only one explanation: the cliff has the function of self restoration.


    He pulled up the spear and looked at the crack in the cliff.


    Sure enough, a moment later, the crack disappeared autonomously, and then quickly healed.


    In the distance, the sound of Ding Ding came madly.


    Jiang Xiaobai just looked at it and felt the numbness of his scalp.


    There are endless treasures converging into a torrent of golden light, rushing in his direction. Just like the tide, the void along the way is humming and shaking.


    Every inch of space is sealed by the golden torrent, even a fly is difficult to fly out.


    When it comes, there are endless treasures blocking the way back.


    As for the sky, stars are falling. It''s a treasure too, blocking all his exits.


    There is no way to avoid it!


    Now is a desperate situation, which Jiang Xiaobai has never encountered.


    Jiang Xiaobai bit his teeth and looked at the cliff. He made a bold decision.


    That''s to cut through the rock and get in.


    The cliff has the function of self repairing, and it will certainly block all the killing moves at that time. But it will also seal him up, but I can''t think about that much now.


    He held the broken spear and cut it on the cliff.


    Fortunately, the rock is not hard, he gently split, cut out a gully.


    Then, with all his strength, he danced wildly with his arms. Soon, he dug a gully on the cliff.


    Then he hid in.


    The cliff is healing rapidly, and his vision is narrowing gradually. A sense of squeeze came, and his whole body creaked.


    The killing moves arrived almost at the same time, almost in front of his eyes.


    Next breath, Jiang Xiaobai''s vision was dark, and the cliff sealed him in it. But the sense of squeezing disappeared, and everything between heaven and earth was silent.


    In the dark, Jiang Xiaobai holds a flaming red crystal.


    This treasure blooms and lights up all around.


    He was stunned at the sight.


    There are skeletons all around!


    A lot of them are rotten, only skeletons are left. In the distance, there were several lifelike corpses, keeping a standing posture.


    All of these people, like him, took refuge in the cliff with multi arms and one line of attack.


    But then it was sealed up and it was difficult to get out.


    Some of the corpses have been fused with the cliff, and half of them have become fossils.


    If you look at the place where you are, there is no room for activity. The rock is just like the tide, and the self-healing function of the cliff almost seals it in the stone.


    His movements have been difficult up, fingers like pouring into the general cement, breathing has begun to difficult.


    At this speed, he will be like these bones in a short time!


    What should we do?


    "Yunpan, tell me how to get out of here." Jiang Xiaobai calls for the cloud disk of the universe.


    This look, and let him a daze.


    Because I don''t know when there will be a thousand more beans in my own cloud disk. Efforts to recall, only to understand that this is Lin Wenwen had a strong liking for himself.


    "This is the relic of Wuzhishan. It was once suppressed by Da Neng. It has the seal of the Buddha king. It''s hard to get out." The cold voice of cloud disk came.


    "You need to consume 10000 Xiandou, but Xiandou is not enough." The voice from yunpan made him despair.


    Just as Jiang Xiaobai was trying to find a way, a faint idea came over: "come here, young man, come here."


    This idea is very old, like hundreds of millions of years did not speak in general, full of a sense of time.


    "Who?" Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Thirty feet behind..." shennian continued to speak.

 Chapter 39

    Just as the words ended, a strange whistling came.


    It''s like a mantra. It''s like some old language. Strictly speaking, it was crisp and pleasant, but in this environment, Jiang Xiaobai only felt his scalp numb.


    Then, a streamer opened the barrier and came to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai saw clearly what it was.


    It was a machete. The blade was shining like a crescent moon. There is a real dragon relief on the back of the knife. It looks very angry.


    Whew, under the gentle stroke of the crescent knife, a large area of space is directly cut out.


    Jiang Xiaobai returned to action.


    "Follow it, come to me, and I''ll take you out." A faint voice came again.


    The crescent moon knife moves forward. Jiang Xiaobai bites his teeth and follows the crescent moon knife.


    The crescent knife opened a path in front of him. After about half an hour, he came to a cave.


    Where the golden light flickered, sometimes burst, sometimes dim.


    In the center of the cave, there is a thin figure sitting. Rickets the waist limb, the hair is disorderly, does not see really any appearance. Even the face is covered by the chaotic fog, which cannot be distinguished.


    He has long limbs and wears golden armour. Even though his light is dim, he can still see how powerful he was in his golden age.


    "It''s called Yuexuan wheel... It''s my famous treasure." The thin figure looked up.


    Suddenly, two eyes light up in the dark.


    The eye light falls on Jiang Xiaobai''s body, Jiang Xiaobai only feels the skin is a stabbing pain, full of pressure.


    He was even more shocked in his heart. A person''s eyes can be so terrible. What kind of cultivation is this?


    He suddenly remembered that yunpan had told himself that yixiantian was the remains of Wuzhishan. And Wuzhishan town has a peerless figure. Is that the man in front of you?


    Who the hell is he?


    "What did you ask me to do?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    The figure looked up, as if looking at Jiang Xiaobai.


    After a long time, he said slowly: "I will ask you, where is your vision pattern? Is it ten continents, or outside ten continents, or the whole world? "


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant.


    No one knows the pattern of his vision.


    He came from the earth and his purpose was to return there.


    After thinking about it, he opened his mouth and said, "all over the world!"


    Now it was the shadow''s turn to be stunned, but then he burst out laughing: "good, good, good, have vision."


    "In that case, can you grant me a request? Agreed, I send you a day, and the treasure in it, you can choose any one. At the same time, I can give it to you. "


    The figure waved his hand, and treasures floated out of the cave.


    There are bronze stoves, Buddhist Scripture buildings, golden bowls, and purple and gold Buddhist sticks, all of which are sacred objects of the Buddha kingdom.


    It seems that this person should be a figure in the kingdom of Buddhism and was suppressed here.


    "Go ahead, please." Jiang Xiaobai can still open such things as empty checks.


    "If you go to Xiaoxitian in the future and find the ring finger of Wuzhishan, please uncover the seal on it so that I can get out of trouble." Said the figure.


    He didn''t move and hung his head.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at him carefully, and then he saw clearly that his body was bound with one chain after another, which extended into the endless void, and seemed to lead the secret power.


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile: "the elder is not afraid that after I take things, I don''t care about you?"


    The figure suddenly laughed: "if you take my things and leave me alone, Jiang Juan will kill you. I''m still at ease with Jiang''s tutor."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s body was shocked and he suddenly stepped forward: "how do you know my father is Jiang Juan? Do you know him? "


    The figure did not respond, but said, "agree or disagree?"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes glowed: "tell me who my father is, I will agree."


    "Can''t say, can''t say, dare not say."


    Jiang Xiaobai has been completely suppressed. This man must be a strong man in ancient times. Is there anything that even he dare not say?


    Jiang Xiaobai can''t help it when he refuses to talk about the mysterious figure. It''s the most important thing to get out of trouble now.


    "I agree." Jiang Xiaobai spoke slowly.


    "Good." The mysterious man raised his head again, and Jiang Xiaobai finally saw his eyes clearly.


    There are endless thunder and lightning, as if containing the sun and moon. Endless chaos and fog are floating in it, and a pair of eyes seem to be making the world.


    Then, two beams of eyes fell into his eyebrow heart.


    Suddenly, a spell appeared.


    That''s the way to control Yuexuan wheel, that''s the strange whistling.


    "Let''s see if there''s anything I like." The mysterious man lazily points to the countless treasures behind him.


    Jiang Xiaobai saw a fist sized copper stove at a glance.


    There are nine orifices and eight holes on it, all of which are spraying snow-white mist. It looks very extraordinary.


    "I''ll take that." Jiang Xiaobai points to the bronze stove.


    If this kind of copper furnace is used to boil golden lacquer, it should have a good effect.


    The mysterious man showed his teeth: "my eyes are really poisonous. You''ll see Lao Jun''s Dan stove. Take it."


    Copper furnace into a streamer, flew into the hands of Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Can I choose another one?" Jiang Xiaobai looks at a long stick, which is purple and golden. There are gold hoops around the two ends.


    "Go away, go away." The mysterious man was furious.


    Jiang Xiaobai fled.


    Shh


    Jiang Xiaobai whistled. Suddenly, Yuexuan wheel flew out from behind his head and turned into a streamer, constantly opening up the channel.


    After a while, he finally appeared in the sky.


    Looking at his back, the mysterious man lowered his head again and muttered to himself, "Jiang Juan, you have a good son..."


    One day has calmed down, Jiang Xiaobai appears in it, looking at the demon territory.


    His eyes in a flash of cold light: "Lin Xia, did not expect me to come out?"


    The moon Xuan wheel was suspended behind his head, like a god disk, slowly rotating, flowing with supreme power.


    The demon territory is very gloomy. There is a black fog on the earth, and there is a large dark area in the sky. It''s very gloomy.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai stepped into it, he felt something was wrong.


    The sound of crying and Howling appeared, and then a blood rain came down in the sky, and the scream continued to come.


    With a puff, a corpse fell from the void and landed in front of his eyes.


    This is a monk in the Ming Dynasty. He fell to the ground and died completely.


    His body was covered with crisscross wounds, his heart had been dug out, and black fog flowed from his seven orifices. He opened his eyes angrily, and could not be described as closing his eyes.


    The next breath, the black mist rising from his body''s orifice is a fierce object.


    It has two wings, red eyes, like human beings, but broad mouth tusks, very ferocious, and a single horn in the middle of the eyebrow.


    The unique demon in the demon territory!


    "The devil... Recovered early." Jiang Xiaobai is awe inspiring.

 Chapter 40

    Jiang Xiaobai steps back and confronts the devil.


    This is a very strange creature, looking at him coldly. Its eyes are red, its back is winged, and its whole body is black and foggy.


    All of a sudden, he launched an attack, raised to the sky broke out a roar, straight to Jiang Xiaobai to fight in the past.


    Sobbing


    Jiang Xiaobai whistled. Suddenly, the cold light behind his head flashed. The moon turned into a streamer, and he chopped at the devil.


    With a buzz, the devil was directly split into countless wisps of black fog and fell to the ground.


    But the next breath, black fog reconstituted again, into the devil!


    "Physical injury free!" Jiang Xiaobai saw at a glance that the devil belonged to the fog, and the moon Xuan wheel could not cut it.


    Then the devil came again.


    Jiang Xiaobai once again urged the moon Xuan wheel, the famous treasure of the mysterious man turned into streamers, dancing quickly with Jiang Xiaobai''s idea.


    This is a magic weapon. It can be activated without cultivation.


    After Jiang Xiaobai''s strength is restored, Yuexuan wheel can reach all the places covered by shennian. It can even take the head of a person thousands of miles away.


    Bang bang.


    Demons are constantly chopped by Yuexuan wheel, and then constantly reorganized.


    But it''s hard to cut the root of it.


    Suddenly, the devil turned into a long dragon, like a tornado, falling from the sky, straight to Jiang Xiaobai''s tianlinggai.


    Jiang Xiaobai is only three feet away. In an instant, Jiang Xiaobai feels cold all over his body, like falling into an ice cellar.


    This demon belongs to the most Yin and evil things. Only the most rigid and positive things can destroy it!


    Such as lightning, such as high flame, also such as - Dali Tathagata paint!


    Whew!


    Yuexuan wheel rotates at a high speed, flying from a distance, pulling out a long tail light, cutting off the long black smoke cage.


    The devil reconstituted himself. He was fierce and suspended in the void. A pair of bat like wings fluttered.


    Just when Jiang Xiaobai was at a loss, the sky roared.


    Thunder and lightning came down from the sky and split in the north of the demon territory.


    Thunder and lightning fall like a waterfall, the lightning burst, illuminating the void. The devil scared one, quickly back, and Jiang Xiaobai distance, at the same time away from the area covered by lightning.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes flashed and rushed to the area where the lightning was.


    At present, only one demon appears, and in the demon territory, there are countless such demons, which are said to be tens of millions. Even if Jiang Xiaobai has the moon Xuan wheel to protect his body, he can hardly deal with so many demons.


    Thunder continued to land, and the place was full of blue light.


    Running between the lines, Jiang Xiaobai vaguely see the scene there.


    It''s a jungle, divided into four areas.


    There are hundreds of towering ancient trees, lighting up the whole body. There are also many trees that can''t bear the lightning and burn directly.


    From a distance, he saw four areas full of people.


    In the periphery of the area, there are endless demons gathered there, eyeing the crowd.


    Jiang Xiaobai can see that this lightning area does not exist for a long time, and there is a time limit. As long as the thunder and lightning disappear, it must be the devil''s encirclement and killing to meet the people!


    Jiang Xiaobai just close to the lightning area, many demons look back, ferocious to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Xiaobai!" In the first area, a surprise female voice came, but it was Lin Wenwen.


    "I''ll come out to pick you up." Lin Wenwen said in surprise.


    After that, we are ready to rush out of the lightning covered area.


    "Don''t move. I can get in." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Lin Wenwen stops and looks at Jiang Xiaobai quietly.


    "Anti bone, you are so lucky." Yue Feilong hiding in the lightning filled area, looked at Jiang Xiaobai sarcastically, "but now you are going to die."


    "Eh, I can come out alive from the first day of recovery. I underestimate your ability." Lin Xia appeared from another area and said with a sneer, "but I can''t avoid the first day of junior high school. I can''t avoid the fifteenth day. How can you... Come in?"


    Lin Wenwen glanced at him coldly, and his eyes were full of murders.


    If it wasn''t for the devil''s obstruction, she would be ready to rush into the second area and kill Lin Xia directly.


    "If you don''t, do you really think that if you hide there, you will have no worries?" Jiang Xiaobai looks at him sarcastically.


    Lin Xia and others smile but don''t speak, only Lin chuyun frowns at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Is what she''s worried about finally going to happen?


    Roar.


    The endless demons burst out with a roar, and then, like ten thousand horses galloping, rushed to Jiang Xiaobai.


    The roar was so loud that the devil''s territory trembled.


    There are hundreds of thousands of demons here!


    It''s so dark that people feel numb.


    Even if the master of fission realm meets so many demons, he will only retreat and dare not shake them.


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at the thunder and lightning in the sky and calculates.


    Then he whistled.


    When they heard the whistle, they were stunned. They didn''t understand what Jiang Xiaobai was doing.


    At this time, if he doesn''t run away, what will he whistle?


    But the next breath, people understand.


    Just behind Jiang Xiaobai''s head, a streamer rushed directly into the sky and fell into the thunder sea.


    With a crackle, countless thunderbolts fell on the moon.


    Then, Jiang Xiaobai''s mind moved, and Yuexuan came back.


    Behind Yuexuan wheel, at least hundreds of thunder and lightning are attached!


    Thunderclap, thunder and lightning in its upstream walk, like a blue sun in general.


    In an instant, Jiang Xiaobai only felt that the spirit was almost torn. The strength of thunder and lightning lies in that it can directly penetrate into his soul through the moon Xuan wheel!


    Hum!


    He snorted. His hair stood up and smoke came out of his seven orifices.


    It''s almost time to see Yuexuan wheel floating over Jiang Xiaobai''s head. With Jiang Xiaobai''s body, he runs to the area covered by lightning.


    From a distance, this scene is very amazing.


    A young man with long black hair standing upside down, with a treasure wrapped with hundreds of lightning hanging on his head, is running at a high speed.


    "Zhenima is a spark with lightning..." Yao mouse exclaimed.


    "Madman, aren''t you afraid of being killed by lightning?"


    "Lunatic."


    Such an idea arose in everyone''s heart.


    Jiang Xiaobai walks through the endless demons. A demon''s body passes by the thunder and lightning, and there is a shrill scream. Zizi sounds, almost burned into nothingness.


    Suddenly, all the demons stopped, away from the moon.


    With the impact of Jiang Xiaobai, he opened a channel in the endless demons!


    Just after rushing into the lightning area, the thunder and lightning twining on the moon Xuan wheel disappeared. There is a wisp into Jiang Xiaobai''s body.


    He was shocked, coughing up blood, half kneeling on the ground, and his clothes were almost broken.


    "I don''t want any more lightning." Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, the blood in his body rolled and almost fell to the ground.


    "How are you, Xiaobai?" Lin Wenwen quickly went up and helped up Jiang Xiaobai. He was shocked.


    The whirlpool of returning to ruins in Jiang Xiaobai''s body is about to crack, and all of them are injured by the power of thunder and lightning.

 Chapter 41

    Jiang Xiaobai half knelt on the ground, mouth blood DC.


    Originally, several of his ruins were sealed by the colorful nails, but now they are hit by lightning, and they are on the verge of collapse.


    Lin Wenwen''s consciousness sank into the depths of Jiang Xiaobai''s returning to the ruins. He saw that his seven returning to the ruins were all full of crisscross cracks, and there was endless black air in them.


    If it continues to crack, Jiang Xiaobai will not be able to practice all his life, only a few decades of Shouyuan!


    "How could that be?" Lin Wen raised his delicate face, and mist appeared in his beautiful eyes.


    Her voice is a little trembling, difficult to accept such a result.


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a bitter smile: "rest assured, in my plan."


    The power of lightning is too strong. If we continue to lead lightning, it will be destruction.


    So Jiang Xiaobai can only choose to rush into this area, not out of the demon territory.


    After all, demon territory is too big to support him to escape.


    Lin Xia, Lin chuyun, Wang Yusheng, Gu Kun and other people''s eyes are so fierce that they can see Jiang Xiaobai''s state at the moment.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s very exciting, anti bone." Lin Xia laughed.


    Yao mouse sighed, shook his head and closed his eyes.


    Lin Wenwen quickly took out a pill from his sleeve and put it into Jiang Xiaobai''s mouth. Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai closed his eyes and tried his best to digest the medicine.


    "How to do, the lightning area is about to dissipate, once dissipated, the devil will wantonly attack and kill in." Someone whispered.


    The demons around had gathered again and looked at the crowd with covetous eyes.


    Just as the crowd was eager, a flash of lightning crossed the sky.


    It was a blue lightning, which burst directly in countless demons.


    A lot of demons scream, the whole body out of the smoke, Zizi ring.


    Then, a whole body light, if the God of war general figure appeared in the public''s line of sight.


    He is just like a demon, and his body is full of thunder and lightning.


    "Prince Dahong, the king of lightning is here, and the evil will be avoided." The figure spoke slowly.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were shining.


    Flash king, one of the twin kings of Dahong!


    It is also the eldest son of the ancient emperor Dahong and the elder brother of Lin chuyun.


    "Brother, help me." Lin chuyun was overjoyed.


    The lightning King''s skill is lightning. It''s very powerful. Looking at his accomplishments, he has reached the peak of the eight heaven in Guixu.


    "Does my Tao work well?" Jiang Xiaobai lowered his head and murmured to himself.


    On that day, in the main hall of Dali temple, ye Shen, the national master of Dahong, held the national jade and smashed the strange bone behind his head. It was said that Guoyu absorbed the essence of his strange bones and changed.


    Then the Tai hung emperor of the great flood held the seal of the imperial seal, and before he died, he made three permanent weapons maps with the help of the essence of the imperial seal.


    One was given to Prince Dahong, lightning king.


    One is given to Ye Changkong, the tiger king, one of the Gemini of Dahong.


    The last one was given to Lin chuoyun.


    Lightning King''s whole body is shining at the moment, even his hair is like the casting of endless lightning.


    He was so amazing that he already had the momentum of the emperor. There was thunder in his eyes. Looking around coldly, many demons dare not approach.


    It''s a suppression of talent!


    "Lord lightning, please fight back these demons and take us away." Someone knelt on the ground and said sincerely.


    "Lord lightning, please help me. I''ll thank you very much." Said a monk of the Han Dynasty.


    In this desperate situation, only the lightning king is their hope.


    Lightning king did not speak, but saw Jiang Xiaobai.


    He walked to the place where Jiang Xiaobai was.


    The footstep is very steady, if the emperor is inspecting the world. He walked in the endless demons, seeing them as nothing and leisurely.


    Later, he looked down at Jiang Xiaobai: "Jiang Xiaobai, long time no see."


    Lightning king has a kind of superior momentum, and the Dragon Qi is transpiration all over his body.


    I have to admit that lightning king has become the trend. In the next few years, the ancient emperor of Dahong pursued the road with all his strength. Dahong''s throne must have been handed down to the lightning king.


    Jiang Xiaobai looks up at him.


    "The golden gall God''s house is not bad. It''s stable." The lightning king said, "it''s just you. How are you?"


    It''s like reminiscing between old friends.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face remained unchanged: "I''m not bad either."


    "I just want to ask... Is my Dao Guo easy to use?" Jiang Xiaobai finished, eyes already have cold light in the blink.


    The lightning King nodded: "it''s very good, but without your Tao fruit, Lin can also impact the supreme throne. It''s a pity that you''re useless. Otherwise I want to fight you. It is said that you were the first genius in Shizhou. What they don''t know is that there was a war between you and me. Remember that battle? "


    "Equally." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "No, I lost half the game." Lightning King Mou son indifference down, "my father emperor, my grandfather emperor who has passed away, all think draw.". But only you and I know that. I lost half the game. "


    "So?" Jiang Xiaobai looks at him sarcastically.


    Lightning King laughed at himself: "I have no other meaning, I just feel sorry. If you''re still at the top, I want to fight you. "


    Jiang Xiaobai did not speak, he continued: "so, now you are just a garbage, is a mole ant."


    He raised his foot and trampled a bug to death.


    "You see, it''s easier for me to step on you than to step on this insect." Said the lightning king.


    Lin Wenwen finally could not help but stood up: "what do you mean?"


    The lightning king looked at Lin Wenwen, and there was an amazing color in his eyes.


    He had known for a long time that there was a heavenly daughter in a branch of the Lin nationality. However, he has been addicted to cultivation and seldom meets each other. Today was the second time, but it surprised him.


    "Lin Wenwen, the daughter of the Lin family..." the lightning King chuckled.


    "It''s me." Lin Wenwen stands in front of Jiang Xiaobai to prevent the lightning king from suddenly killing him.


    Lightning king said: "don''t be nervous, I don''t kill him. To my degree, he is no different from mole ants in my eyes."


    "Brother, what are you talking about? Let''s get out of the devil''s territory." Lin Xia couldn''t help shouting.


    The lightning king turned around and said, "I have something important to do in shuiyunjian. I can only take you out of the demon territory."


    Lin chuyun asked, "what happened? Why did you come to Duantou mountain suddenly?"


    Lightning king said: "the real dragon appeared, not only me, but also a few talents in ten continents. What''s the solution of Luohan in the world, the gold robed guest with sharp sword... "


    Lin chuyun worried and asked: "the real dragon art has appeared. Those old monsters will fight for it. Are you sure?"


    The lightning King shook his head: "don''t worry. People from heaven have deduced that there is a Dharma array near shuiyunjian. Only young people under 30 are allowed to enter."


    "Well, no more nonsense. I can only take you two. Other people, dead or not, have nothing to do with me. " Lightning king said impatiently.

 Chapter 42

    When they heard the words, they were all in a panic.


    Once the lightning area disappears, it will be the devil''s fight waiting for them.


    This kind of demon has the ability of physical damage free, and the ordinary attack is useless to them. The lightning King''s whole body is full of thunder, and he has the talent to control demons.


    If the lightning king does not take them away, they will surely kill and injure many people.


    "Lightning king, please think twice." Someone pleaded, this is a master of Wang Zhou in Ming Dynasty.


    "Yes, lightning king, in demon territory, only you can save us."


    Lightning king didn''t look at these people, but looked at Lin chuyun and Lin Xia: "don''t you leave soon?"


    Lin Xia and Lin chuyun happily approached the lightning king.


    The lightning King''s right arm unfolded, and there were hundreds of long thunderbolts behind him. At the same time, it opens a light curtain which is completely composed of thunder and lightning, protecting Lin Xia and Lin chuyun.


    Then he rose up and flew away with Lin Xia and Lin chuyun.


    Lin Xia looks at Jiang Xiaobai, her eyes are full of smile.


    Pride, pride, schadenfreude.


    "How do you compare with me?" Lin Xia shows a mouth shape to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t want to look at him. He struggled and looked at the four areas.


    Suddenly, he saw many blackened trees that had been struck by lightning.


    Lightning wood!


    One of them is shining in the dark, and there are green lights in it.


    There must be emerald and resurrection stone.


    This kind of miraculous crystal stone is formed by the heart of plants and trees after being cut and killed by lightning. It is rare, but there are quite a few in the areas where thunder and lightning spread.


    Jiang Xiaobai whistled gently, and the moon turned into a streamer, flying out of the back of his head and cutting the trees directly.


    With a click, the lightning tree exploded. Two crystals the size of an adult head flew out of it.


    It''s emerald crystal and resurrection stone!


    The high resurrection stone is said to be able to die once.


    Many people see emerald crystal and resurrection stone, suddenly a bright.


    "Emerald crystal, a good material for refining, I''ll take it." Wang Yusheng came forward and said. To raise your hand is to grab the emerald crystal.


    "I''ll take the resurrection stone." Gu Kun said.


    Jiang Xiaobai Mou son a cold: "dare."


    Whew, with his whistling, moon Xuan wheel humming, chopped at Gu Kun and Wang Yusheng.


    Gu Kun and Wang Yusheng coldly looked at Jiang Xiaobai: "anti bone, what does that mean?"


    "Jiang Xiaobai said:" Jiang first found... You move to try? "


    "When is it, and the mood to fight for these things?" Someone dissatisfied said.


    Lin Wenwen stood up and the female warrior flew out.


    Wearing gold armor and holding a long sword, nvwushen held the two crystals in her hands like a fairy. He handed it to Jiang Xiaobai and said, "this is what Xiaobai found first. If you want, you can pass me first."


    Wang Yusheng and Gu Kun then stopped talking, but their eyes to Jiang Xiaobai became colder and colder.


    "Elder martial sister Lin, find a quiet place. I can go out later, but give me half an hour." Jiang Xiaobai said, "but elder martial sister, I want you to help me protect the Dharma. Do you believe me?"


    Although Lin Wen didn''t know how Jiang Xiaobai could kill the endless demons, he nodded: "I believe you."


    There was a sparkle in her eyes.


    Since she came into contact with Jiang Xiaobai, she found that Jiang Xiaobai could always surprise her.


    Moreover, in her subtle induction, Jiang Xiaobai''s body is also surrounded by a magical Qi.


    Can''t see through, can''t touch, but it seems very mysterious.


    Later, they found a place.


    This is a very dense area of thunder and lightning, thunder and lightning fall from the sky, green light diffuse, dazzling to the extreme.


    A place only ten feet square is safe.


    Jiang Xiaobai stepped in. Under the blue light, his back gradually blurred. No one could see what he was doing.


    Someone wants to get close to see what Jiang Xiaobai is doing.


    But he was almost pierced by Lin Wenwen''s sword.


    "No one is allowed near." Lin Wenwen said coldly.


    People dare not come any closer.


    Jiang Xiaobai took out the red stove, which he got in a day.


    Then, he took out many materials from his arms, all of which were used to refine dari Tathagata lacquer. Su Mengwei gives Jiang Xiaobai a small heaven and earth bag. Although it''s not big, it''s enough to hold a lot of things.


    Many materials of Jiang Xiaobai are put in it.


    When everything was ready, he began to cook Tathagata lacquer.


    It is said that Sakyamuni, the ancient ancestor of the Buddha Kingdom, used it to irrigate himself continuously, and then attracted the power of the sun. Finally, it became the Tathagata.


    He calmed his mind for a moment. Dari Tathagata lacquer is the treasure of the ignorant age, which has long been lost. A hundred years ago, Ke Wanxian, a master of arming, once compared numerous classics, but failed to restore the Tathagata lacquer. This is his great regret.


    I''m afraid no one knows that in the demon territory, the Tathagata lacquer will reappear in the hands of a young man!


    Bit by bit, the devil territory is more and more gloomy.


    The night has passed and the sun is rising.


    But on the dome, it was covered with thick black fog, and the sun couldn''t get in. Occasionally, a ray of sunlight penetrated the clouds, but then it was blocked.


    Jiang Xiaobai is busy in this pure land, and the moon Xuan wheel is suspended behind his head, paying attention to every move around him.


    Bang a loud bang, the whole demon territory drama shock!


    Then, everyone felt a strong breath rising.


    All of them look at the center of the demon territory.


    There''s a powerful demon revived!


    It''s too big. It''s as tall as a mountain. It''s in human shape, but it''s filled with black fog all over the body. The head has two horns and eight arms. His eyes are like a sea of blood. He stares at people coldly.


    Behind it, a team of demon Knights emerged!


    Wearing black armor, holding a broken spear, riding a tall horse with only skeleton left.


    "The devil Knight... Is finished." A Friar''s whole body was shaking, and there was despair in his eyes.


    No one expected that the demon knights were revived.


    Especially the tall devil, just like the devil.


    This is the king of demons!


    The king of the devil had eight arms, two of which held a spear and aimed at the people from a distance.


    "Hiss!" There was a shrill howl from the demon king.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of thousands of ordinary demons and hundreds of demon Knights launched an attack and came into the thunder filled area!


    Almost at the same time, the thunder and lightning disappeared and the black clouds replaced it.


    Everyone is exposed in the sight of the devil, waiting for the harvest!

 Chapter 43

    The Demon King opened a pair of bat like wings, holding a long dagger, and killed him here.


    The sky was dark and everyone''s thunder and lightning disappeared.


    Without the barrier of thunder and lightning, the endless demons, like locusts passing through the country, surrounded and killed the place.


    They don''t have too much intelligence, they just have endless desire for flesh and blood.


    How many years have you not tasted fresh meat?


    Today, there are more than 20 human beings here. How can they give up?


    "Flesh and blood... I want flesh and blood!" The king of the devil is the fastest. He shoots out his spear hundreds of feet away.


    Behind the spear was a long chain.


    Poof, a man in his thirties didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was pierced by a spear and ran through the back of his head.


    Ah!


    At the last moment before his death, the man broke out a shrill scream, which made people feel cold.


    Then, the demon king suddenly pulled the chain in his hand, and the man''s body was pulled back.


    The king of the devil opened his mouth, swallowed half of the man''s body and chewed hard. Blood flowed along the corners of its mouth, and endless flesh and blood tissue was scattered.


    Lin Wenwen''s face turned white and he felt like vomiting.


    "Ah." Many women screamed and covered their eyes.


    "Devil... Fight with it!" An old man rushed out, wearing a Taoist robe and holding a sword in his hand.


    Everyone recognized his identity. A small sect in Yingzhou was in charge of the sect. He was a master at the top of the ruins!


    As soon as he appeared, there was hope in many people''s eyes.


    The peak of Guixu is just one step away from the fission.


    He leaped like a dragon in the air, and the sword in his hand was shining like a rainbow. With one knife, the awn of dozens of feet cut directly to the king of the devil.


    The demon king didn''t even look at the old man and let the knife cut him.


    With a buzz, the king of the devil turned into countless smoke after the sword cut on him, and dissipated in the same place. But the next breath, the black fog reconstituted again and turned into the ferocious body of the demon king.


    It belched and gave out a gloomy smile to the old man.


    Then he threw his spear.


    The old man roared, and there were endless runes on his body. A huge bronze tripod was suspended above his head, and strands of essence fell down to protect himself.


    The spear directly pierced the bronze tripod, and suddenly pulled it, and it fell to the ground.


    The secret way of Zhang Jiao is not good. It''s fast to retreat, but it''s still late.


    I saw the devil king''s palm finger open mouth, from behind it flew out five long smoke cage, open teeth and claws to the palm teach to kill in the past.


    Many people quickly back, back against a lightning wood.


    Five long dragons wrapped Zhangjiao. In just a moment, Zhangjiao turned into a skeleton. Even Yuanshen didn''t escape, so he died in the same place and fell completely!


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    "Who will save us?"


    "Help me."


    Many friars screamed, crying for their parents.


    Wang Yusheng and Gu Kun are bloodless and close to Lin Wenwen. In their view, now maybe only Lin Wenwen can save them.


    "Elder martial sister Lin, please use that kind of Jiuyou skill." Wang Yusheng trembled and said, "the king of demons is so powerful that even headmaster Li has turned into a skeleton. If we don''t show it, all of us will die here."


    Gu Kun nodded: "yes, elder martial sister Lin, please."


    When they heard the words, a light suddenly appeared in their eyes. Yes, Lin Wen is the apple of the eye of Wuling Immortal King. There must be many means.


    "Elder martial sister Lin, please don''t hesitate at this time." Yue Feilong, who has only one arm left, said.


    Lin Wenwen''s face was cold, and he couldn''t help looking up to where Jiang Xiaobai was.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body has been covered with black fog, and he can''t see what he is doing.


    Moreover, everyone has ignored Jiang Xiaobai.


    An anti bone, waste, this time can turn the tide?


    In their opinion, it is impossible at all.


    Just in Lin Wenwen''s silence, demons like thousands of locusts came from all over the world, and the sound of flapping wings sounded constantly, which made people feel numb.


    And the king of the devil is nailed to Lin Wenwen.


    It has a direct instinct, Lin Wenwen has a strong threat!


    So, without hesitation, it spread its wings and rushed to Lin Wenwen''s direction. If a dragon is crossing the river, carrying the momentum of a tyrant, he will not move forward. The spear in his hand is in his hand, and he will nail Lin Wenwen''s eyebrow.


    When Lin Wenjiao drinks, the female warrior rises from the sky, holding a long sword to fight against the demon king.


    But as soon as the female warrior God appeared, she was enveloped by endless demons.


    "Phoenix wings." Lin Wenwen pushed away a pair of wings, which were completely made of divine power. The sword swept across the room and chopped many demons to pieces. But next, many demons began to regroup.


    This kind of demons can''t be killed unless they have too many accomplishments or have the talent to restrain them.


    Lin Wenwen''s nvwu God was trapped, anxious, but did not give up.


    Because Jiang Xiaobai is behind her. Once she gets out of the way, Jiang Xiaobai will be exposed to the demons.


    The king of the devil grins grimly and makes another move. Five long smoke cages fly up into the sky. Meanwhile, the weapon in his hand is nailed directly to Lin Wenwen''s eyebrow.


    Lin Wenwen''s eyes widened. Is he going to die today?


    The spear zoomed in in her sight, and at the end it took up the whole pupil of her eye.


    Her eyes slightly contracted, no one saw, her eyebrows have light flashing for a while. A figure the size of a thumb appeared, but then it seemed to feel something and darkened again.


    That''s the projection of Wuling Xianjun!


    Wuling Xianjun sensed that Lin Wenwen was in danger, but then he sensed Jiang Xiaobai''s breath and thought that the crisis had been lifted, so it did not manifest.


    Just when Lin Wenwen thought that he was going to die, behind her, where Jiang Xiaobai occupied, burst out a bright light!


    It was a golden pillar of light, full of bucket thickness, straight into the sky!


    The golden light is too bright, like a round of sun, illuminating the whole demon territory.


    Circles of golden ripples spread around the light column.


    The whole Duantou mountain range, a million square kilometers of Duantou mountain range, all the creatures see the golden light column!


    Ripple swept away, spread out hundreds of thousands of miles, swept the whole Yingzhou, swept the yutianzong, came to the country where Dahong was!


    That breath, to just to Yang, let all people can''t ignore!

 Chapter 44

    In the royal family of Dahong, a majestic and burly body sits on the Dragon chair.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes, two dozens of feet long golden light from his eyes, looking to the direction of the demon territory.


    He fixed his eyes on the beam and muttered to himself, "what is the thing of the extreme sun? What is it


    This man is the ancient emperor of Dahong. Lin Wushuang!


    In Sheng Baozhai, Yuwen Luoxin, who is crazy and full of ghosts, is drooping her head. Suddenly, she suddenly raised her head and looked at the golden light: "father... Father."


    She got excited.


    Yuwen hall leader is more excited, because this is her daughter''s first time to call him.


    He looked at the divine light: "is it master Jiang''s handwriting?"


    In the Duantou mountains, the lightning king is running with Lin Xia and Lin chuyun. It is also to see that the God pillar that attacks the sky but rises, suddenly stopped body: "the thing in demon territory, what is that?"


    "It''s a powerful breath. I''ve never seen such a pure substance before." The lightning king said in a low voice, in his induction, the material in the golden light column is more terrible than the thunder he cultivated!


    In shuiyunjian, a real dragon floats on the surface of the water. There is a color of excitement in his eyes: "something that can be gilded!"


    If a real dragon wants to be successful, the first foundation is to be gilded. And this kind of material, in his instinct, is the best thing plated into gold!


    A monk holding a golden bowl stopped and looked in the direction of the demon territory. His eyes twinkled: "what is it? Why do I feel a breath of Buddha?"


    He is one of the most powerful young people in the ten continents.


    In the other direction, a man in a gold robe and a gold mask stopped.


    This man is a gold robed guest.


    The top young generation of the demons.


    Lin Wenwen''s eyes were full of indescribable splendor, looking at the light beam.


    Only she knows, this is the battle made by Jiang Xiaobai!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, what else do you have that I don''t know?" Lin Wenwen said to himself.


    The demon king looked at the pillar of light, immediately stopped killing Lin Wenwen, and quickly retreated. A pair of blood red eyes are all angry.


    The light column rushed into the sky and connected the whole sky.


    In the light column, Jiang Xiaobai sat there.


    In his hand appeared a gold lacquer, not many, but also has ten jin appearance.


    The golden light came from this golden lacquer.


    I saw that it was like a round of ocean, and there was endless chaos in it. He only felt warm all over, bathed in the divine light, and his whole body was open.


    Dari Tathagata lacquer, finally made successfully!


    He got a little Tathagata paint on his index finger. He just felt that the tip of his finger was like stretching into the hot water. It was tingling.


    But it''s still within tolerance.


    Then he smeared the Tathagata lacquer on his index finger around the moon wheel.


    With a flash of cold light, the moon Xuan wheel stained with the Tathagata lacquer suddenly changed. There are many dark golden lines on it, and the blade is even colder, and the evil spirit rushes to the sky.


    This treasure has been transformed.


    The light column then gradually disappeared, but Jiang Xiaobai did not appear, but was still wrapped in endless fog. No one knows who he is except Lin Wenwen.


    At this moment, the king of demons roared.


    All the demons, including the demon king himself, all killed Jiang Xiaobai.


    Countless demons, like locusts, filled the small world, and the void suddenly became squeezed. The buzzing sound continuously rings out, will Jiang Xiaobai Wei''s water tight.


    "Kill The devil king roared again.


    All the people retreat and give up the battlefield to Jiang Xiaobai.


    In the distance, lightning king and others are going to come near here to see what happened. But when the lightning king saw the queen of the devil, he didn''t dare to get close to it easily. He could only wait and see from a distance.


    In the world, people like jinpaoke don''t dare to come near.


    Just then, a strange whistle sounded.


    It''s very melodious, like a carefree shepherd boy whistling.


    The next breath, a golden mysterious light broke through the endless fog, straight to the devil king chopped in the past.


    Whew, whew.


    It''s so fast that you can only see the golden thread drawing around into a magnificent pattern.


    A demon was cut, broke out the unspeakable shrill scream, burst out Zizi sound, fog transpiration, body into black fog.


    Then, it can no longer be reorganized, directly annihilated!


    People looked at the dull: "what is this thing, actually can directly cut the devil!"


    "It''s like Jiang Xiaobai''s magic weapon." Some people speculate.


    "It''s not Jiang Xiaobai. I see Jiang Xiaobao''s magic weapon. I can''t kill the devil at all!"


    Yuexuan wheel is constantly dancing. Every time it moves, it cuts down many demons.


    The spear in the hand of the demon king suddenly throws at Jiang Xiaobai, but it is cut open by the moon Xuan wheel. Then, the moon Xuan wheel passed through its chest.


    The king of demons screamed and burst a big hole in his chest.


    In a flash, more than thousands of demons were killed.


    But there are too many demons. Countless demons are constantly killing here. Even if Jiang Xiaobai has Yuexuan wheel here, it is difficult to kill hundreds of thousands of demons.


    People also see that Jiang Xiaobai is weak.


    Because there are so many demons.


    "Let''s go back." Wang Yusheng said quietly, "so many demons, even this mysterious man, can''t be killed."


    Gu Kun nodded, just wanted to go, but the leg pain came.


    A spear pierced his leg, and a chain hung behind it. A Demon Knight is crazy. He pulls Gu Kun and rushes to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Help me, help me." Gu Kun roared in horror. He understood the meaning of the Demon Knight.


    The devil wants to use him to block the moon wheel.


    Finally, he was pulled into the endless fog and saw the mysterious man.


    Jiang Xiaobai!


    He was stunned, his face was full of shock, and his heart was full of waves.


    Is Jiang Xiaobai responsible for all these battles?


    His body trembled, thanks to the way he treated Jiang Xiaobai. In any case, can''t you imagine that Jiang Xiaobai, who doesn''t show mountains and water, has been so scared?


    "Help me, please help me." Gu Kun knelt on the ground, crying in pain.


    But then, he was disappointed, because Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were cold, looking at him like a dead man.


    "You and I, have nothing to do with each other, Jiang... Don''t want to save." Jiang Xiaobai said lightly.


    The Demon Knight throws his right hand, and the iron chain takes Gu Kun''s body and rushes to Jiang Xiaobai.


    With a flash of light, Yuexuan wheel cut Gu Kun from the middle, and then cut off the Demon Knight!

 Chapter 45

    The friars from kunpengling have fallen!


    Even his spirit was eroded by endless black fog, turned into a little bit of light, dissipated in the same place.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were cold, without any fluctuation.


    In yutianzong, the person who attacked and killed him in the rainy night had something to do with him.


    After the Demon Knight was split, many demons were angered.


    One after another, the devil roared and completely surrounded Jiang Xiaobai. Even if he had yuexuanlun in his hand, it would be hard to kill him in a short time.


    Lin Wenwen wants to rescue, but countless demons have completely surrounded Jiang Xiaobai. It''s hard for everyone to see the existence of Jiang Xiaobai


    Completely drowned him.


    The lightning King opened his eyes. Even then, it was hard to see through what happened.


    "This man is going to die." Said the lightning king.


    Yue Feilong, Wang Yusheng and others take advantage of this opportunity to quickly attack the demon territory.


    All the demons were attracted by Jiang Xiaobai and all of them were slaughtered.


    Jiang Xiaobai was trapped in the demon army, not in a hurry, but raised his head and looked into the sky.


    There are thick black clouds in the sky, which block the sunlight completely, making it difficult to penetrate here.


    Then, his body was shocked. Suddenly, his clothes were broken and he stood there naked. The next moment, he took out a quarter of the gold paint and daubed it on every part of his body.


    All of a sudden, his whole body was covered with gold paint.


    From a distance, his whole body is like the casting of divine gold, even his hair is golden.


    After the whole body is covered with gold paint, all the demons dare not come near and look at Jiang Xiaobai viciously. This kind of gold paint on the body, even more terrible.


    Jiang Xiaobai, on the other hand, is grateful to the whole body. The overbearing power contained in the golden lacquer poured into his whole body, running through his four limbs, eight channels and twelve meridians. Even the crumbling whirlpool of Guixu, under the action of golden lacquer, has a tendency to heal!


    His brain gradually bloomed out of a rainbow like ring.


    Everyone couldn''t see Jiang Xiaobai''s appearance clearly, but through the gap, they saw a little bit of golden light burst out from there.


    "What happened?" Lightning King whispered to himself, he felt there was a strong breath rising, like a giant dragon in the recovery.


    Next breath, Jiang Xiaobai whistled softly.


    The whistle was covered by the devil''s roar, which was hard to hear. But then saw a golden light tearing the sky, directly hit the thick clouds.


    Poof, it went straight through the thick clouds.


    All of a sudden, a wisp of sunlight directly through the clouds, shining down, shining on Jiang Xiaobai''s body.


    Heaven and earth tremble, heaven and earth are shocked!


    Ah!


    Ah!


    Ah!


    All the demons gathered around Jiang Xiaobai were blown up. Everyone finally saw the scene clearly, and their eyes were shrinking crazily!


    There stood a human being whose whole body was like metal. At the beginning, there was no abnormality.


    But after that ray of sunshine shining on him, a grand vision broke out.


    Like a burst out of some extreme metamorphosis in general, the first is his eyes.


    A pair of eyes lit out two golden flame, crazy burning up.


    The temperature of the whole demon territory is rising rapidly!


    Then, his spirit was covered, and the flame of God also bloomed. A wisp of flame burst out from the cover of the heavenly spirit, turned into a golden dragon, and soared into the sky!


    With Jiang Xiaobai as the center, the gold ripples visible to the naked eye spread around like tides.


    The black fog devil was cut off under the cover of gold ripples!


    Lin Wenwen''s eyes are more colorful. He looks at Jiang Xiaobai in shock and his heart beats.


    She is looking forward to how much surprise Jiang Xiaobai can give her.


    This moment didn''t last long. It was coming.


    Jiang Xiaobai bathed in the sun, and then the whole body was burning with a golden flame.


    From a distance, he looks like a human flame.


    In an instant, he sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and his body floated autonomously and slowly into the sky.


    At the moment, he is transformed into a Buddha, like a sun, shining on all living beings. He fell into a strange situation, with countless insights in his heart.


    Gold lacquer body, to accept the sun, the ultimate transformation, ignite their own flame.


    This kind of God as like as two peas in Shakya Mani''s body.


    That is the Tathagata flame!


    And many of his feelings are also the feelings of casting the Tathagata.


    At this moment, he was like the Tathagata recovering.


    Boom, all the orifices of his body opened independently, spraying wisps of Cabernet Sauvignon. Countless Cabernet Sauvignon interwoven together, into a human shape flame the size of a thumb, engraved in his flesh and blood.


    This is a way to forge the Tathagata.


    When he saw this scene, he almost knelt on the ground with his eyes wide open: "the Tathagata flame... My Buddha... Is it my Buddha who has returned?"


    All the people raised their heads and looked at Jiang Xiaobai as if he were a Buddha.


    He sat in the black clouds and the light from his body shone all over the world. A road, a wisp, there is a round of God behind the head ring, in the slow rotation. The body is more colorful, haze cluster.


    The whole demon territory is illuminated by the holy light from Jiang Xiaobai.


    All the demons, in the light of Jiang Xiaobai, burst out a violent scream.


    A demon was directly illuminated in the body, turned into nothingness and disappeared. Even the demon king, who had been badly damaged, could not bear the light.


    In a moment, the demons in the demonic territory died, fled and quieted down.


    Only Jiang Xiaobai sat there and forged the Tathagata.


    The essence of the Tathagata lacquer flows into his body and into his bones. On the body is full of one after another thumb size human flame. There are 3000 in total. From a distance, this scene is very similar to the birth of 3000 arhat Bodhisattvas in him.


    The strength of his body is increasing crazily, and the breath of a heavy sky of Guixu rises on him.


    The divine power has not been restored, but the strength of the flesh body has entered the great realm of Guixu, and it is still improving rapidly.


    He found the benefit of the loss of cultivation, that is to be able to concentrate on casting flesh strength!


    As the Tathagata flame continued to burn, the flames lit up in the whirlpool of his seven ruins, burning the colorful God nails.


    Seven color God nail was burned red, with a distorted trend.


    In his heart a joy, according to this trend, at that time as long as a swallow star grass, it is able to remove all the seven color God nail!


    However, at this time, the change suddenly.


    A figure carrying a pair of Kunpeng wings rushed to Jiang Xiaobai!


    Kunpengling people!

 Chapter 46

    This man was carrying a pair of golden wings, just like two heavenly swords. The wings spread out for three feet. Holding a long halberd of purple gold, dancing wildly with long hair of gold.


    I saw him tall, a pair of eyes very magical, full of deterrent.


    The ninth Prince of Kunpeng mountain!


    Noumenon is a half blood Kunpeng. His father is the famous Kunpeng king of kunpengling!


    King Kunpeng has nine sons, each of whom is very powerful and has a great reputation in ten continents. The ninth Prince of Kunpeng, in particular, is the youngest, only 20 years old, but has a very high talent.


    The ninth Prince of Kunpeng is only a little worse than Jiang Xiaobai''s peak.


    Jiang Xiaobai once met with this person and knew that this person was very terrible. They haven''t played each other, but Jiang Xiaobai thinks this is a person who is not inferior to the lightning king in all aspects.


    The ninth Prince of Kunpeng kills Jiang Xiaobai with a long halberd of purple gold.


    "Give me the most precious treasure you have, and write off the matter that you did not save my people." Prince Kunpeng spoke. He said that Jiang Xiaobai didn''t help Gu Kun.


    Jiang Xiaobai is still sitting in the void, his whole body is full of golden light, and little people the size of thumbs are sitting on his whole body, like chanting sutras.


    The mighty chanting voice is transmitted from Jiang Xiaobai, which is very grand, like the ancient Buddha singing in Zen.


    Jiang Xiaobai opens his eyes and looks at the ninth Prince of Kunpeng. Yuexuan directly kills him, turns around and kills him.


    Lin Wenwen saw this, and finally broke out her terrible side.


    She saw a fairy like figure on the cover of the heavenly spirit. It was her spirit child, that is, nvwu God.


    The female martial god holds the sword, wrapped with immortal Qi, and points to kill the ninth Prince of Kunpeng.


    But before Lin Wenwen and the ninth Prince of Kunpeng met, a loud and clear sound of the Dragon came. Looking back, they saw a golden dragon flying at the end of the sky.


    The real Dragon flew directly to Jiang Xiaobai and circled behind him. Looking at the ninth Prince of Kunpeng, he opened his mouth and let out a roar.


    The sound of the sound waves shocked the ninth Prince of Kunpeng.


    Then, the real dragon wound around Jiang Xiaobai.


    Suddenly, it was like a chain reaction.


    The back of Jiang Xiaobai''s head burst out round after round of divine rings, showing seven colors and spreading all around. The light of the God ring is all over the world, and all the people who shine can''t open their eyes.


    In the endless light, Jiang Xiaobai''s momentum is more grand, really like the reincarnation of the Buddha king.


    There are many human shaped flames about the size of thumbs on the body, and there is a huge swastika on the chest.


    What''s more terrible is that there is a real dragon tattoo on his body. From the scapula spread to the chest, looks very powerful ferocious.


    "Dade, Dawei, Tianlong return to the throne... The first step of dari Tathagata body..." Ju Bo Luo Han Shijie almost knelt on the ground, his eyes full of shock.


    Will there be real Buddha manifestation in this era?


    If not, why does this person appear?


    "Can you help me build a real dragon foundation?" The real dragon asked, "if you agree, I''ll pass you the real dragon skill. It''s my sincerity to return the great dragon."


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the real dragon spreading from the scapula to the clavicle of his right chest, and felt that his right arm was full of explosive force.


    This is a magic power, one of the real dragon skills, dragon boxing!


    "What should I do?" Jiang Xiaobai asked in a deep voice.


    "Follow me to shuiyunjian, then protect the Dharma for me, and give me the gold paint on your body. In the future, I will become a real dragon, and I will protect you for a thousand years! " The real dragon floats in front of Jiang Xiaobai.


    This real dragon is no other than the woman Jiang Xiaobai saw in the deep pool.


    "How should I believe you?" Jiang Xiaobai is excited. The real dragon has a very long life. If there is a real dragon guarding for thousands of years, then the whole Jiang family will surely be able to develop to a peak!


    Zhenlong then spits out a golden bead and falls into Jiang Xiaobai''s palm and finger.


    This is the dragon ball of the real dragon!


    With the dragon ball, it means that part of the life of the real dragon is in Jiang Xiaobai''s hands.


    Jiang Xiaobai put it away and nodded: "OK, I''m going to shuiyunjian, too."


    "There is a Dharma array in shuiyunjian. Only young people can be allowed to pass. With your strength, you will be able to be invincible, protect the Dharma for me, make up for my own defects, and build a real dragon foundation. "


    Having said that, while the people haven''t slowed down, Zhenlong takes Jiang Xiaobai and flies to the direction where shuiyunjian is.


    The ninth Prince of Kunpeng gave Lin Wenwen a gloomy glance: "if it were not for your father, but for the Immortal King of Wuling, I would kill you now."


    Later, he also spread out his wings and pursued the past in the direction of shuiyunjian.


    When Lin Wenwen saw that Jiang Xiaobai was taken away by a real tornado, he still got it and didn''t care much about it.


    The king of lightning, the king of sword, the king of gold robe and others all flew to shuiyunjian. They are all masters of qichongtian in Guixu. Yukong flight has been completed.


    Everyone was shocked when they looked at the scene.


    Especially Yue Feilong, Lin Xia, Lin chuyun and others, standing in the same place, staring at the place where the people left, have not yet reacted.


    Just now the situation has been endangered to the extreme, the king of the devil, the devil Knight covetous.


    But now, the man was born, covered with golden light, shining all over the world, driving back and killing many demons.


    Who is he?


    Who can achieve this level in ten continents?


    Even the lightning king can''t push back so many demons.


    "Who is he?" Lin chuyun frowned and asked softly, "is it Jiang Xiaobai?"


    She looks a little white, if it''s really Jiang Xiaobai, it''s amazing.


    Lin Xia said: "no, this man can use his magic power, but Jiang Xiaobai''s colorful nails and the whirlpool of Guixu are blocked, so he can''t use his magic power at all. What''s more, what''s wrapped on that man just now is a kind of extremely overbearing golden lacquer. "


    "This kind of gold lacquer is unique in the world. I''ve never seen it. Even my master yunzhongling can''t refine it." Lin Xia said.


    Lin chuyun looked a little better and sighed: "I don''t know whether this person''s appearance is a blessing or a curse."


    Lin Xia is silent, looking at the direction of shuiyunjian, hesitant.


    Because his master, the demon lord, is missing near shuiyunjian. That''s why he finally joined yutianzong.


    "Shuiyunjian is very dangerous. My master yunzhongling fell there." Lin Xia said, "we won''t go."


    Lin chuyun whispered: "but I still want to see it."


    In her intuition, she wanted to find out who was the man whose whole body was made of gold.

 Chapter 47

    Lin Wenwen walked in the air, holding a long sword, shuttling through the clouds. Her speed is very fast, but the real dragon''s speed is faster, and in the blink of an eye, she has traveled dozens of miles.


    But a moment later, she stopped abruptly.


    Standing in the clouds, she saw a mountain standing in the distance, like a huge sword. There is also a waterfall hanging from the sky. Mist dense and rise, transpiration, there is a god rainbow shining.


    Under the waterfall, there is a huge pool.


    That''s shuiyunjian!


    Her destination is not shuiyunjian, but the east of shuiyunjian.


    There, she saw a gray figure sitting on the top of the mountain. He was all gray and his hair was silvery, and he was dragged to the ground. I can''t see his real face clearly, but his state is very terrible.


    The whole brain is transparent. You can see his brain tissue at a glance!


    And his brain tissue, dark blue, flashing a gorgeous light, like sapphire in general!


    Resident!


    Look at his eyes again, they are red, like two blood colored diamonds. There is light burst out between the opening and closing. He is hustling heaven and earth, and the essence of sun and moon has created a great vision. Next to him, there are many faces made up of smoke interwoven, and the scream of fierce ghosts comes, which is very penetrating.


    The ghost.


    The origin of the resident has long been irrefutable, and the age of ignorance has appeared. But the mainstream view is that the resident is the result of the change of spirit after the death of the ancient power.


    "The brain of the cosmic brain demon, the eyes of the Luo beast, and the divine body of the heaven overlord constitute the resident..." Lin Wen was shocked.


    The clan had already sensed that there was a resident near shuiyunjian and asked her to come and have a look. But it was this look that made her thrilled.


    This resident is beyond her ability to deal with.


    Moreover, there are fragments of the ancient strong on the resident, which are more likely to carry some supreme power.


    It is reasonable to say that at this time, she should retreat and let her father, Wuling Xianjun, come to solve the problem.


    However, she is not at ease is Jiang Xiaobai!


    Jiang Xiaobai is still in shuiyunjian. With his current strength, if a war breaks out, he will die first.


    After thinking about it, she bit her teeth and decided to break into shuiyunjian and bring out Jiang Xiaobai.


    Many people in her rear also saw the resident, but they didn''t care.


    They are not Lin Wenwen. They don''t know the horror of the resident.


    The masters of the fission scene, such as the real woliu and the people on the empty boat, rushed to the shuiyunjian, ready to capture the real dragon. When the Wolong immortal passed by the resident, his eyes were cold.


    Instinctively, he sensed that this supernatural creature was very difficult to provoke. But he didn''t care. There are all kinds of strange creatures in the world. Then he rushed directly into the vicinity of shuiyunjian.


    As soon as I stepped in, I felt an invisible knife cut off his body. All of a sudden, his whole body''s cultivation retreated quickly, and he was suppressed to the eighth heaven of Guixu!


    There is a Dharma array near shuiyunjian, which can suppress the accomplishments of all the creatures who enter into it. It''s hard to reach the peak.


    "No matter. Even if I can only bring into play the cultivation of the eight heavens in Guixu, I can still protect myself here." The lying cow real person said to himself and rushed to shuiyunjian.


    The people on the empty boat of mingwangzhou rushed in and began to search for the real dragon.


    Real dragon is the most powerful power in the world. If human beings are in control, they will be able to play the most powerful role if they confirm with what they have learned.


    The ninth Prince of Kunpeng left all his contemporaries behind because of his talent, followed closely and stepped into it. Sensing the Dharma formation near shuiyunjian, he not only didn''t panic at all, but laughed: "heaven helps me. They are all the cultivation of the seven or eight heaven in the ruins. I will be invincible!"


    "I, the ninth Prince of Kunpeng, have the confidence to be invincible in the same generation!" Kunpeng nine prince said.


    "Is it?" Behind him, there was a flash of light. A man in a gold robe, a gold mask and a sky knife appeared.


    Fast knife gold robe guest, gold chop!


    His reputation is no less than that of the lightning king. In ten continents, Jiang Xiaobai dominated the first place, followed by the lightning king and the nine princes of Kunpeng.


    But the most mysterious one is jinpaoke Jinzhan!


    No one knows which sect Jin Zhan belongs to, who he learns from, and what he looks like.


    As soon as Jin Zhan appeared, he looked at the ninth Prince of Kunpeng, and a smile appeared in his eyes: "Ninth Prince of Kunpeng, long time no see."


    "Jin Zhan, you just showed up and wanted to fight with you for a long time." Kunpeng nine prince said, said, he took the hands of the purple gold halberd, straight to the gold cut away.


    Jin Cha raised his hand. Even if he split the long sword in his hand, the hundred meter long awn directly collided with his purple gold halberd.


    With a clang sound, sparks were splashed and the fluctuation was amazing. The shock wave swept around and cut off many boulders.


    "Sure enough, it''s a gold chopper with a gold robe." The ninth Prince of Kunpeng has a good idea. Jinzhan is also known as jinyidao. That is to say, if he doesn''t make a move, he will take the enemy''s life.


    Each of them stood in the void like the God of war. These are two amazing young masters. If they don''t fall, they will be able to impact the divine realm in the future!


    Between the two confrontation, an invisible gas field appeared, traversing all around.


    Dust, countless sand flew up to the sky, around the body and turn.


    Strong fluctuations spread far away, directly affected Jiang Xiaobai who was still far away.


    At the moment, Jiang Xiaobai has entered the shuiyunjian. He suddenly turns back and sees the confrontation between Jin Zhan and Prince kunpengjiu.


    "Those two men are so strong, don''t be easy to fight each other." The real dragon has turned into a woman, he said softly.


    Many onlookers are scattered around, and there are some experts who only have three or four days in Guixu.


    However, when they just stepped in, Jin Zhan and Kunpeng nine Prince suddenly broke out. That gas field suddenly burst open, a wisp of gravel wrapped in light, indiscriminately shot around!


    A great Hong''s master hid behind a big tree, but a gravel directly penetrated the tree and pierced his brow!


    A wisp of blood bloomed from the back of his head, and his vitality quickly disappeared!


    Just burst out of the gas field, let a return to the ruins of the territory of the master perished!


    Those friars with low accomplishments are terrified. What kind of strength is it that can cause such terrible lethality just by exploding the aura?


    "Those who are reckless and unscrupulous in killing me, do you think I''m useless?" The lightning king came out, carrying the lightning, and several flashes on his back were linked to the clouds.

 Chapter 48

    Lightning king, Kunpeng nine prince, jinpaoke Jinzhan, these three people are the peak representatives of the young generation. Now gathered together, we will certainly collide with amazing sparks.


    Seeing this, Lin chuyun approached the lightning king and pushed away a pair of wings, just like a fire phoenix. In the eyes is ignited the flame, in the hand appeared an amber Zhu Ling, is also burning the flame.


    Lightning king looked back at her: "you back, this is not the fight you can participate in."


    The cloud Princess hears speech, the whole body''s ray of light dimmed down, gave the battlefield to the lightning king.


    All of a sudden, the lightning king was the first.


    He held a flash of lightning in both hands, just like the thunder god came into the world and crackled all over his body. He waved two flashes of lightning, just like two long whips, toward the golden chop.


    Golden chop put up the golden long knife in his hand, and he dressed in a golden robe and made a sound with the wind. He still cut a knife.


    Whew.


    The golden hundred Zhang sword awn cuts up vertically, as if to cut the whole void. It splits on the lightning and splits the lightning vertically.


    The next breath, lightning King right arm a shock, fist seal wrapped thunder, split to Kunpeng nine prince.


    The ninth Prince of Kunpeng roared, and the shadow of Kunpeng appeared behind him. He rushed up with his halberd. A pair of Kunpeng wings shook, and the plumes shot at the lightning king.


    This is a collision between the top young creatures in ten continents.


    Boom!


    Three people scuffle, the wave is too amazing, shock waves hit dozens of miles, light, sputtering out.


    Many people stepped back and were shocked by the scene.


    "It''s so powerful, these three."


    "Lightning king, Kunpeng nine prince, Jinzhan... How do these three people practice?"


    "In Shizhou, it is estimated that only Jiang Xiaobai of the same generation can compete with him, but Jiang Xiaobai has been abandoned. It''s a pity."


    "It''s a golden age to see so many young masters."


    There was a lot of discussion among the people. Even the real man lying in the cow and the people on the empty boat were dizzy. They are old and their golden years are over.


    From now on, the future world must be theirs.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at all this, did not speak, but quietly sneaked into the shuiyunjian.


    However, at this time, the resident, with dark blue brain tissue, blood diamond eyes, and the devil of heaven''s overlord body, stood up!


    As he stood up, everyone was shocked.


    Even lightning king, who was fighting, stopped.


    He burst out of the breath is too terrible, like a giant in the recovery, breath earth shaking. He broke out the weather is also grand to the extreme, there is a ghost face in the interweaving.


    Blood red eyes pierce the endless void, shining on the people.


    The next breath, he went into the water cloud stream of Dharma formation, straight to the mouth of the deep pool rushed past.


    The deep pool is a huge underground cave.


    Jiang Xiaobai and the real dragon came to the cave.


    All the gold paint on Jiang Xiaobai''s body disappeared and disappeared into his skin. He was absorbed by the bones of his whole body, revealing his true face and the body of "chiguoguo"!


    And the real dragon, also into human form, is not a wisp.


    But to look at each other, they were all stunned!


    "Turn around!" Really long Jiao drinks a, cheek crimson, "can you dress well?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was furious: "why don''t you wear clothes? I am because of the need of cultivation. Are you the same? "


    "Yes," said the dragon


    Jiang Xiaobai was speechless.


    Then, he silently took out a set of clothes, wearing in the body, this just feel a little better. Then he took out a little gold lacquer and handed it to Zhenlong.


    Zhenlong thought, "please smear it on me."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "will they call in?"


    "Yes, but it''s impossible in a short time. There is a Dharma array to stop me. So I want you to protect the Dharma for three hours. As long as you involve those people for three hours, I can build a real dragon foundation." Said the real dragon.


    Three hours, a little difficult.


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at the underground cave and suddenly sees a huge stone.


    It is three feet and six inches high, with seven orifices and eight holes, covered with moss


    This stone is what the cloud disk of the universe told us. There is a giant stone of swallowing star grass hidden in it!


    "Three hours, no problem!" Jiang Xiaobai''s breathing is rapid, and his heart is beating. With swallowing star grass, you can remove the colorful nails nailed in the whirlpool of your own ruins.


    Once the cultivation is restored, what about the lightning king?


    The real dragon lies on the ground, with its exquisite body in full view. The convex part is convex and the concave part is concave.


    For a time, Jiang Xiaobai was a little stunned, and the nosebleed almost came down.


    "Enough of that?" The real dragon asked in a low voice, "enough to see, speed up, OK?"


    "See enough..." Jiang Xiaobai said, a word, let the atmosphere embarrassed again.


    He went forward, put up two fingers, took out the dari Tathagata lacquer, stained a little, and put it in her eyebrow, then slowly spread it evenly. The touch is very soft, and her skin has amazing elasticity.


    Jiang Xiaobai swears that he has never had such contact with the opposite sex.


    In particular, a faint fragrance came to his nostrils, which made him feel like an ape.


    Evil.


    I have an idea about a dragon


    Jiang Xiaobai murmured to himself, a test of his coming. With Jiang Xiaobai''s two fingers moving down, she inevitably came to her chest. Looking at the towering white tender two Tuo tender meat, Jiang Xiaobai two hands covered up.


    So soft, so big, so flexible, so happy.


    It turns out that a girl''s chest is so soft


    Jiang Xiaobai felt that he was still a vigorous child. No matter how calm he was, he was still a normal child.


    The real dragon opened his eyes and his cheeks were red to the extreme. She gave a cold hum and simply closed her eyes.


    Fortunately, Jiang Xiaobai did not forget the business, and quickly spread gold paint all over his body.


    A moment later, the real dragon''s whole body glowed and began to cast its foundation. I saw that she was transformed into noumenon, and the scales of her whole body were peeling off.


    But then, where the scales began to peel off, they began to grow again.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the Dragon scales on the ground, his eyes shining, went forward and began to pick up those dragon scales. These are good materials for boiling golden lacquer.


    With a thump, the whole underground cave trembled.


    Obviously, someone is attacking the cave!


    Whew, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly whistled.


    With the hum of the moon Xuan wheel, it directly split the huge and mossy stone.


    The boulder cracked, revealing what was inside.


    It was a wonderful grass, with seven leaves, and the stars were hanging on the leaves, as if they were devouring the stars.


    Star swallowing grass!


    The star swallowing grass that Jiang Xiaobai is looking for!

 Chapter 49

    The underground cave is a real dragon nest left over from ancient times, in which the great dragon once lived and practiced.


    Jiang Xiaobai can sense that there are many miraculous Qi in the underground cave.


    It felt like there were many invisible fragments here.


    What is contained in those fragments is the real dragon method.


    The woman is lying on the ground, while intercepting the essence contained in the dari Tathagata lacquer, while grabbing the invisible fragments in the real dragon nest, the breath is more and more powerful.


    Gradually, the whole underground cave was foggy.


    A continuous, a heavy, dense and rise, and finally filled in the whole flash.


    In just a moment, the underground cave was completely covered by white fog, the visibility was extremely low, and the real hand could not be seen.


    Jiang Xiaobai holding swallowing star grass, gradually calm down.


    Then he opened his mouth and swallowed the star swallowing grass he had been looking for for for a long time.


    As soon as the magical grass entered his body, it turned into a seed and swam to his seven ruins.


    First of all, it came to the first whirlpool.


    In the whirlpool of returning to ruins, a colorful nail is taking root in it, blocking his whirlpool of returning to ruins.


    After swallowing star grass came, it stretched out its roots and twined on the colorful nails.


    In an instant, the star swallowing grass revived and began to shine, absorbing the essence of the colorful nail.


    The terrible thing about swallowing star grass is that it can swallow any stone in the world. It is said that Dacheng''s star swallowing grass can swallow even the stars.


    Swallowing star grass at the moment met the colorful God nail, just like meeting the great tonic, crazy devouring the power contained in it. While swallowing the essence, swallowing the star grass also feeds back a vigorous vitality.


    It was a kind of milky fog, containing a strong vitality. Jiang Xiaobai''s whirlpool, which was full of cracks, is healing rapidly.


    Bit by bit, the whirlpool of Jiang Xiaobai''s first return to the ruins healed, and the colorful nail was completely engulfed and turned into an ordinary iron nail.


    Boom!


    A momentum rises from Jiang Xiaobai''s body, which is the cultivation of a heavy heaven in the whirlpool of Guixu!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes open and close, there is a golden light in bloom. He returned to the whirlpool of Guixu, a great place of cultivation!


    Boom, the abandoned colorful nail was forced out by Jiang Xiaobai, turned into a streamer, broke through the clouds and nailed on the rock wall.


    Then, he controlled the swallowing grass and swam to the second whirlpool.


    The second colorful nail is also swallowed by the star swallowing grass, the essence of which is rapidly disappearing.


    In the second whirlpool of Guixu, there is lightning in the air!


    Half an hour later, Jiang Xiaobai finally restored his cultivation of wuchongtian in Guixu. Only two colorful nails were still nailed in his whirlpool.


    At this time, the underground cave burst out loud.


    Then, a figure rushed in, full of divine light.


    The gold robed guest of the fast sword king is the golden chop!


    He was wearing a gold mask, a gold robe, and a gold knife in his hand.


    After he appeared, he directly looked at Jiang Xiaobai, a pair of God eyes, like penetrating the endless void, fixed on Jiang Xiaobai''s face.


    Jiang Xiaobai has covered his face for a long time, and his cultivation has not yet recovered to the peak. It is definitely not a good thing to expose at this moment.


    The fast knife King directly killed Jiang Xiaobai and chopped him down.


    That knife was so amazing, as if it could cut open the void, break the white fog, and create the world.


    This knife, even the lightning king, Kunpeng nine prince also dare not easily take.


    Jiang Xiaobai jumps up, dodges quickly and retreats to the real dragon.


    The real dragon crawls on the ground and turns into noumenon. He opens his eyes: "there are two hours left. Help me block it."


    Jiang xiaobaitou did not return: "with me, you can rest assured to build a real dragon foundation."


    "You are not my opponent, wuchongtian, Guixu." Jin Jian said, "get out of the way and hand over the real dragon. I won''t kill you."


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t speak, but there was a cold light in his eyes.


    The star swallowing grass in the body is also running fast.


    On the sixth vortex, the colorful nail has been entangled by endless roots. Seven color God nail in the gradual change of gray, become scrap iron.


    However, at this time, Jin Zhan rushed again and raised his hand.


    He sprayed countless golden symbols between his palms and fingers, which then burned on his right arm. Then, his right arm suddenly became very strong, his sleeves were broken, and a lot of hair grew on his arm.


    Magic ape hand!


    It is recorded in ancient books that there were magic ape hands in Shizhou. It has been seen that the mysterious man picked up the stars and took the moon directly by the hand of the demon ape, captured a round of stars and shook ten continents.


    Now, the magic ape hand appears in the hand of Jin Zhan, which makes people have to doubt his true identity!


    The magic ape''s hand rose against the wind, and immediately turned into ten feet, blocking the whole void and picking at Jiang Xiaobai.


    In that huge palm and finger, there are endless barbs. Each barb is feet long and curved, just like steel casting.


    Once caught, the whole person is basically useless!


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his head and was about to avoid it when he suddenly felt that it was wrong.


    Jinzha shows his magic ape hand. The target is not himself, but the real dragon!


    That is to say, once he avoids, the real dragon will definitely be taken away.


    Think of here, Jiang Xiaobai arms, if Kunpeng wings, a blow blow out, hit the magic ape hand in the palm.


    In a flash, Jiang Xiaobai just felt like he was hit by a mountain, and the unimaginable force rushed into his body.


    With a puff, Jiang Xiaobai coughed up a mouthful of blood, and the bones of his whole body were in great pain.


    Jin Zhan was angry, and the demon ape hand suddenly grabbed Jiang Xiaobai in his hand: "garbage, you want to die, I will complete you now!"


    After that, he suddenly tightened his hand.


    Countless barbs pierced into Jiang Xiaobai''s body, blood splashed out!


    The outside world, many people came in, just saw the scene of Jin Zhan holding Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Garbage, look at you, poor mole ant. I want to crush you. It''s easier than killing an ant." Jin Jian pulls Jiang Xiaobai close to himself and looks down at him coldly.


    A pair of eyes have no feelings to speak of, just like a killing machine.


    "Demon ape hand, he is the descendant of that man at that time!"


    "Magic ape hand is the descendant of Prince Jin at that time!"


    If we say that in Shizhou, there are only a few magic powers that can make people thrilled.


    The magic ape hand of the golden prince who picked the stars and took the moon, the supreme dragon Qi of the ancient imperial forest of Dahong, the golden coffin hand of the Immortal King of Wuling, the Kunpeng wings of the king of Kunpeng, the three ways of splitting the sky of the king of variants... And the Golden gall life and death skill of Jiang Juan!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body was almost pierced, and the pain came.


    But his face remained the same, because the last colorful nail was about to break.


    The sound of clicking came and spread to everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 50

    What''s that noise?


    Everyone was stunned and looked around, but they got nothing.


    Only Jin Zhan knew that the voice came from Jiang Xiaobai.


    His Mou son a Lin, suddenly saw to ginger small white.


    This time, he felt something was wrong.


    On Jiang Xiaobai''s body, there are seven whirlpools of Guixu, which are like black holes, with runes shining in them. The last colorful nail turned into an ordinary iron nail, flew out and nailed it in the center of Jinzhan''s palm and finger.


    Jin Zhan felt the sharp pain and could not help loosening his palms and fingers.


    Jiang Xiaobai closed his eyes and felt the return of his peak cultivation.


    The whirlpool of Guixu is smooth and full of explosive force. Especially on his arm, there is a real dragon mark. From the scapula to the clavicle.


    Jin Zhan suddenly closed his palms and fingers, and all the barbs closed like eagle''s claws, trying to break Jiang Xiaobai''s body.


    But the scene that made Jin cut his eyes shrink appeared.


    After he pinched Jiang Xiaobai''s palms and fingers, he felt as if he had grasped the gold and iron, and the sound of clang appeared!


    And also accompanied by large sparks, very hard!


    It''s still human body, isn''t it?


    "Have you had enough?" Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body glows, and then, his whole body turns into golden color, and his eyes are full of fire.


    Tathagata body, Tathagata flame!


    His limbs, like the four poles of heaven and earth, open up the universe. A powerful shock wave burst out from him, and suddenly exploded the magic ape hand.


    Next breath, the golden flame on Jiang Xiaobai''s body lights up the real dragon nest, and everyone can''t ignore it.


    "It''s him, the man in demon territory."


    "What kind of flame is this?"


    "Who is this man?"


    Lin Wenwen just stepped into the real dragon nest and saw Jiang Xiaobai floating in the void. He sensed Jiang Xiaobai''s cultivation and burst out of strength. She was surprised and happy, looking at Jiang Xiaobai gently.


    "Ding, restore your accomplishments and reward the novice with a gift package." Cold words came from the cloud disk of the universe.


    Then, Jiang Xiaobai only felt that a bag appeared in his mind. When his mind touched, he saw what it contained.


    A long halberd is suspended in the cloud disk of the universe, which indicates that it can be downloaded at any time without consuming Xiandou.


    Dahuang battle halberd!


    The second item in the gift bag is a scale.


    The original scales of the star beast, stuck in the heart of the eyebrow, can resist the powerful spiritual attack and kill, and can keep the mind stable and not fall into the dreamland.


    And the third item is even more extraordinary. It''s a gold armor with Phoenix wings and a purple gold crown on it.


    These are the three treasures of the universe cloud disk for Jiang Xiaobai!


    "Download all." Jiang Xiaobai''s heart moved.


    Suddenly, his palms and fingers glowed, and a wild halberd appeared in his hands.


    It was a purple gold halberd, very heavy, with many runes engraved on it. It is very vicissitudes, like experienced countless battles in general.


    The center of his brow was shining, and a thumb sized scale stuck to the center of his brow.


    On his body, there was a golden war, simultaneous interpreting two feathered feathers, which looked like the legendary god of war.


    At the moment, Jiang Xiaobai finally has the appearance and momentum of the first genius in Shizhou!


    Jin Jian instinctively felt a sense of crisis from Jiang Xiaobai.


    He performed a pupil technique to see Jiang Xiaobai''s face clearly. But Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body was covered by fire, and his face was blurred. Especially when he put on the gold armour of the lock, his posture changed, and the outline was not clear.


    "Golden chop." Jiang Xiaobai step back, protect the real dragon, "who wants to capture the real dragon, first asked my consent."


    "Arrogance Jin Zhan is so arrogant. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s arrogance, he can''t help but say, "nobody, dare to be so presumptuous? Jiang Xiaobai, the young generation, is the only one who dares to say this to me, aren''t you? "


    Am I?


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered in his heart.


    I am.


    But now I am more powerful than Jiang Xiaobai!


    Having said that, Jin Zha sacrificed the Taiyi gold sword in his hand. With one knife standing up, the sword Qi crisscrossed, and the visible awns burst out, killing Jiang Xiaobai in the direction.


    At the same time, he slashed.


    This is an amazing sword. It is ten feet long. There are various kinds of animals and ghosts on it, accompanied by the roaring of gods and demons.


    "Luanyun Dao, he is indeed a descendant of Prince Jin." Cried the lightning king.


    Everyone stepped back and gave up the battlefield to Jiang Xiaobai and Jin Zhan.


    "I''m a descendant of Prince Jin. I''m a nobody. Do you dare to talk in front of me?" Golden chop said, eyes shining, full of magic, full of gold long hair dance.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the knife and said to himself, "my father is Jindan God waiting for Jiang Juan."


    Jindan Shenhou has never been a mountain without dew, but Jiang Xiaobai knows that Jiang Juan has a very mysterious origin.


    He slowly raised the halberd of Dahuang battle in his hand. The long halberd was very heavy, but Jiang Xiaobai was enough. He rushed up with the halberd and waved it suddenly.


    The cold light of the halberd blade is shining, and the opportunity to kill is complete.


    Dahuang halberd collided with Taiyi knife, and the real dragon nest was given a good beating.


    In a flash, Jin Zhan only felt the overwhelming power pouring into his body. I''m proud of my peerless sword. It''s broken by Shengsheng. Everywhere are broken light and rain, scattered in the void.


    Jin Jian spilled a wisp of blood at the corner of his mouth, and his right arm turned into a demon ape hand again.


    Huge palms and fingers from the sky, to Jiang Xiaobai, want to grasp him in the palms and fingers again.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s right arm suddenly glows, and his arm suddenly becomes stronger. The real dragon tattoo, quickly lit up, to the end, quickly covered his arm.


    In an instant, many dragon scales appeared on his arm.


    In the end, his right arm suddenly turned into a golden dragon!


    The fist is like a dragon. The tiger''s mouth turns into a dragon''s mouth. The whole fist seal suddenly turns into a real dragon!


    The tiger''s mouth opened, and a loud dragon song sounded, shaking the real dragon''s nest.


    Vicissitudes and domineering atmosphere emerge from Jiang Xiaobai''s arms, and people''s eyes are shrinking fiercely.


    Because this is one of the real dragon boxing!


    Jiang Xiaobai turns the real dragon with his right arm and blows at the magic ape hand. The two top powers begin to collide!


    With a loud bang, it was like two stars colliding together. All of them could not stand still and were swept by the shock wave.


    The golden chop, is to feel the unimaginable pain, staring to see.


    Pooh, his magic ape hand was smashed by dragon fist!


    There is a huge blood hole in the palm.


    The body of the dragon is like the great wall of steel. It passes through the void. The head of the Dragon roars and kills Jin Zhan!


    Jin Zhan was shocked and yelled: "the demon ape has changed!"


    As soon as the ape changed, people''s faces changed again.

 Chapter 51

    Jin Zhan felt a sense of life and death crisis in his heart. Without hesitation, he gave full play to the unique knowledge of the crown prince of the world in that year - Magic ape change!


    His body zoomed in and stretched out his clothes. The golden mask is also rapidly disintegrating, but his real face is also changing. His face suddenly became ugly and ferocious, with broad mouth and tusks, and his eyes were like bronze bells.


    Especially his limbs, suddenly changed between the very thick.


    The hair of the root, like a steel needle, came out and was painted black.


    In a flash, he turned into a giant ape three feet high!


    He stood there, his eyes were blood red, his anger was astonishing, his ferocity was towering, and he turned into a giant ferocious statue!


    The golden chopper turned into a demon ape. With his hands closed, a golden knife appeared in his hand, and even a blood red eye appeared on the blade, which was awe inspiring.


    Jin Jian, holding a long knife, cut Jiang Xiaobai''s right arm.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were cold, and a roar came from the depth of his body. It was like a roar from the depth of Jiuyou. It was like a roar from the empty valley and a roar from Hongzhong.


    This roar suddenly lifted his momentum and directly climbed to a peak!


    This is Jiang Juan''s unique skill, jiuyouhou!


    Jiang Xiaobai never used it.


    No one knows the whole Shizhou. This is Jiuyou roar!


    Jiuyou roar is a powerful sound wave skill, which can not only enhance the breath, but also explode endless murders.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s throat bone is rapidly wriggling, and its structure is rapidly changing, turning into the throat bone of ancient gods. Deep in his body, like a place linked to thousands of worlds, there was a roar, which broke out from his mouth through the blessing of his throat bone!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    The whole real dragon nest was shaking wildly and was about to break.


    Under Jiang Xiaobai''s roar, Jin decapitates and is covered by the roar.


    Ah!


    He covered his ears and screamed wildly, with blood flowing from his fingers. There are many people who just feel the instability of Yuanshen for a while, and they are almost torn.


    Jiang Xiaobai, who shows Jiuyou roar, is even more terrible. His gold armour, Phoenix wings, purple gold crown, and his halberd are all burning.


    The golden flame rose in the air, making his outline more blurred.


    From a distance, this is an invincible God of war.


    Jiang Xiaobai mentions Dahuang halberd in his hand. The halberd falls into his palm and finger. He swings Dahuang halberd and points it at Jinzhan''s eyebrow.


    Jin Jian forced up his momentum, beat his fists on his chest, and spurted out endless black runes from his mouth and nose to cover himself, trying to block Jiang Xiaobai''s attack.


    With a clang sound, the halberd of Dahuang battle was in his eyebrow, but a large spark broke out, which was hard to pierce his defense.


    But Jiang Xiaobai didn''t panic at all. He stepped back and slapped at the end of the halberd.


    A great force poured into the halberd, and then, the big killer was nailed directly into the heart of the demon ape''s eyebrow!


    The demon ape retreats again, and opens the distance with Jiang Xiaobai, the eyebrow center has split, the blood continuously flows.


    But Jiang Xiaobai has hit it hard, and once again shows his dragon boxing!


    "Dragon boxing!"


    The real dragon image on his shoulder revived and spread to his whole arm.


    His right arm extended again and turned into a real dragon. He twisted the body of the dragon like the great wall of steel and landed on the Tianling cover of the golden chop!


    Jinzhan screamed, and the tianlinggai glowed and was punctured. His spirit was about to fly out, but at this moment, Jiang Xiaobai jumped up and flew to the top of his head, and the halberd of the great wilderness was cut down.


    With a puff, the halberd ran directly through his whole brain and into his chest!


    Time seems to stagnate in general, Jin Jian knelt on the ground, the light in the eyes gradually dimmed.


    He looked at Jiang Xiaobai: "tell me, who are you?"


    Jiang Xiaobai looked down at him coldly: "you are too weak to know!"


    "Tell me who you are!"


    "Tell me!"


    Jin Zhan is crazy, bleeding in the seven orifices.


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered and was ready to go forward to kill Jin Jian thoroughly.


    But at this time, a whirlpool suddenly appeared in the center of Jin''s eyebrows.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt something was wrong and quickly stepped back.


    Sure enough, the black hole zoomed in and finally turned into a dozen feet in size.


    Then a huge golden hand rushed out of the whirlpool. It was a big hand with golden hair, and its nails were very sharp, like a steel knife.


    Big hand first killed Jiang Xiaobai, but then it seemed to be limited by some force, and it was difficult to enter.


    Seeing this, he gives up chasing Jiang Xiaobai, turns back, grabs Jin Zhan and drags him into the whirlpool.


    Jin Zhan showed a gloomy smile and looked at Jiang Xiaobai: "no matter who you are, wait for me, I must find you."


    His body gradually disappeared in the whirlpool.


    People are staring at Jiang Xiaobai, thinking about who this person is.


    So easy to cut gold to defeat, this kind of strength, in the end who is it?


    If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the golden giant hand, Jin Zhan would have died.


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at Lin Wenwen. Lin Wenwen looks away from Jiang Xiaobai.


    At this time, if she talks with Jiang Xiaobai, she will expose Jiang Xiaobai''s identity.


    Jiang Xiaobai naturally understood this and returned to the real dragon.


    The real dragon roared in pain, its flesh and blood blurred, and its newly grown scales were burning. In Jiang Xiaobai''s sight, he saw pieces of palm sized debris into the real dragon''s body.


    This real dragon is absorbing the fragments from its nest.


    These fragments contain the Dharma of Dacheng real dragon.


    "Don''t make it great, or it will be invincible here." Someone called out that it was the empty boat of the Ming Dynasty that opened its mouth.


    "Hand in one or two kinds of real dragon skills, and we''ll go back." Lightning king came forward and said, looking at Jiang Xiaobai deeply.


    Jiang Xiaobai, who has recovered to his peak cultivation, is simply invincible. Who can beat the younger generation?


    "I am, the real dragon is." Jiang Xiaobai slowly opened his mouth, relying on the halberd of the wasteland war, with the momentum of one person in charge of the pass and ten thousand people can''t open it. He is not strong, but standing there, it is like a mountain in general, towering can not climb.


    Looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s back, Zhenlong feels a sense of peace of mind. So he closed his eyes and began to transform with all his strength.


    And Lin Wenwen, at the end of the crowd, observed the resident.


    This strange creature has the brain of the cosmic brain demon, the eyes of the Luo beast, and the divine body of the heaven overlord. It''s very supernatural.


    At the moment, he is also hiding in the edge of the real dragon nest, quietly watching all this.


    "What is he afraid of... Is there anyone else in shuiyunjian?" When Lin Wenwen thought of this, he was shocked.

 Chapter 52

    The resident must be afraid of someone.


    And this person''s cultivation must be not low, very powerful.


    Lin Wenwen frowned and thought.


    Suddenly, his mind was shocked and he thought of someone. If anyone is most likely to hide here, it''s just him.


    Lin Xia''s master, the big owl of the magic gate, the order in the cloud!


    Before entering yutianzong, Lin Xia followed the cloud order of the demon sect. Later there was a rumor that the order in the cloud disappeared in shuiyunjian, and Lin Xia entered shuiyunjian.


    "Yunzhongling wants to catch the real dragon and refine the armed map of the real dragon." Lin Wenwen''s mind was shocked.


    Yunzhongling is also a master of arming. If you capture this real dragon, you will be able to refine the eternal armed map. At that time, as long as he wears the successful real dragon armed map, he will be able to take the fruit of the real dragon, turn himself into a real dragon, and march on the supreme road!


    Thinking of this, Lin Wenwen observes the scene around. Once there is any change, she will protect Jiang Xiaobai first.


    But she knew that she should not worry too much at the moment.


    Yunzhongling must hope that the foundation of the real dragon will be completed, so that he can play the role of the real dragon armed map to the peak.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are shining, his hair is scattered, and his two phoenix feathers are crooked, which is very similar to the legendary fighting Buddha. Especially in his chest, there was a swastika sign flashing.


    People close a little, even can feel Jiang Xiaobai body that release the hot flame.


    This is the great sun Tathagata flame, all Yin and evil retreat. Even the resident dare not get too close to Jiang Xiaobai. If it had not been for his body, it would have retreated.


    "I am, the real dragon is."


    Hearing this, lightning king, Kunpeng nine Prince and others laughed.


    "I don''t know who you are, but do you think you can hold the real dragon by yourself?" The lightning king asked, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was already lightning in it.


    Kunpeng nine Prince flapped his wings, did not speak, but attitude has shown everything.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and then said, "yes."


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Arrogance


    Kunpeng nine Prince and lightning king at the same time, issued a drink roar, coincidentally, together, to Jiang Xiaobai killed in the past.


    "Let me see what the man who can defeat the golden robed guest is capable of!" Said the lightning king, with one blow.


    On the fist print, all kinds of lightning are intertwined. His fist seal, like a spherical lightning, crackled and burst through the void, and shot Jiang Xiaobai in the face.


    And Kunpeng nine Prince hand is also very decisive, in the hand is also a halberd. He suddenly spread the wings of Kunpeng, and his feathers turned into golden daggers and rushed to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai stamped his foot on the ground.


    Bang, the ground was directly blasted out of a deep pit, he jumped, if the arrow, palm and lightning fist collided together.


    Boom.


    Boom.


    Boom.


    The void is bursting, and lightning flashes of chopsticks are popping around.


    Lightning King''s fist can be said to use all his strength and talent to kill Jiang Xiaobai. But after the blow in Jiang Xiaobai''s palm, it made a dull sound.


    Dong.


    Lightning King''s heart sank and his eyes widened: "what a hard body!"


    Ding Ding Ding.


    The plume on the wings of the ninth Prince of Kunpeng turns into a golden knife and falls on Jiang Xiaobai like raindrops.


    But it is difficult to break through his defense, instead splashing sparks.


    Prince Kunpeng was stunned for a moment, then his face changed greatly.


    "What is the body strength and how to cultivate it?" He was shocked. He was a half blood Kunpeng, the descendant of Kunpeng. The body is stronger than human beings.


    It can be said that among the creatures of the same generation, only the real dragon, shenhuang and Chenchen can be compared.


    But this human being is more terrible than his Kunpeng body!


    "It''s my turn." Jiang Xiaobai spoke softly, and the flame burst out. A powerful and extreme heat wave broke out, turned into ripples and spread around like a tide.


    The temperature in the real dragon''s nest has suddenly increased dozens of times!


    The resident frowned and stepped back. He obviously didn''t like the power of Jiang Xiaobai.


    Prince Kunpeng felt as if he had fallen into a sea of fire, and his feathers were curling. Flesh and blood are shrinking and even vaporizing!


    The lightning king himself practises the art from hard to Yang, and the lightning is also very hard and fierce.


    But when he met the Tathagata flame, he still felt bad!


    Poof, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The burning power went directly into his body and burned his viscera!


    "Lightning king, the ninth Prince of Kunpeng, but that''s all!" Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "In my opinion, it''s a joke now." Jiang Xiaobai mercilessly hit, walked to the lightning king in the past.


    Lightning king is Prince Dahong.


    The tiger king is Ye Changkong, the son of Ye Shen, the national teacher!


    "You dare!" A Jiao shouts to spread, but see Lin chuyun move.


    She directly used the armed map of Bifang left by the emperor to push away a pair of red wings, and a powerful ghost bird appeared behind her.


    It is like a Phoenix, like a roc, between heaven and earth, filled with holy light, like nirvana in the flame.


    The magic bird!


    Cloud fusion Bi Fang armed map, if you give her time, she can even achieve the body of the bird Bi Fang, vertical and horizontal!


    At this moment, Lin chuyun finally showed her terrible side.


    Bi Fang, the divine bird behind him, is really like a Phoenix. Under the body around the haze, as if carrying the sky, two feet under the clouds rolling.


    Out of the cloud, with the help of his right hand, a colorful plume appeared directly.


    It is the original feather of Bi Fang, a divine bird. Only one of them can be born. The emperor of Dahong ancient country, relying on this feather, combined with Jiang Xiaobai''s Dao Guo, refined the armed map.


    Holding the original feather, she swept to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Like the original feather of the long sword, it is even sharper than the immortal sword. It cuts open the void and cuts to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai is stupidly looking at Lin chuyun, no resistance, let that fall on his shoulder blade.


    With a puff, a flower of blood burst out.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s body was cut open!


    Seeing this, the lightning king was immediately overjoyed: "it''s effective. The primitive plume can cut off his divine body!"


    Lin chuyun was very happy and said: "see, your proud body is not worth mentioning in front of me! Look, I''ll cut you! "


    Jiang Xiaobai lowered his head and laughed nervously.


    You owe me.


    Ye Changkong owes me.


    Gu huanglin owes me nothing.


    The whole Dahong ancient country owes me.


    I''m sure Jiang Xiaobai will get it all back.


    So, let''s charge a little interest today.

 Chapter 53

    Lin chuyun saw that the original feathered and sharp were unparalleled, and he was very happy.


    This is also the first time that she used the primitive plume, and unexpectedly, she burst out such a powerful force. It can cut off the defense of the man in front of us.


    As soon as she spread her wings, she rose up in the air, just like a real bird Bi Fang.


    At this time, the lightning king and the ninth Prince of Kunpeng jointly sacrificed a tattered VAT.


    It looks plain, full of three or five people embrace as strong. With a buzz, it flew up and suspended above Jiang Xiaobai''s head.


    Then, the gray earthen jar dropped a wisp of essence, which imprisoned Jiang Xiaobai there.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Xiaobai felt as if he had fallen into the mire. It was difficult to move.


    "Good chance, kill him quickly!" The ninth Prince of Kunpeng cheered.


    This is the treasure of King Kunpeng, who found the earthen jar in a magic market. Among them, there was a corpse, which was weathered and as thin as firewood.


    After exploring, Kunpeng Wang came to a shocking conclusion.


    This earthen jar is extraordinary. The corpse is a master who transcends the divine realm!


    The master of the divine realm has been able to achieve the immortality of the corpse, after thousands of years without corruption. But in this earthen jar, it was weathered. You can imagine how extraordinary this VAT is.


    The two together sacrifice, imprison Jiang Xiaobai, let him move.


    In Lin Xia''s eyes, the cold light flashed, and the cold was astonishing: "it''s now that the clouds come out, smashing his eyebrows with primitive feathers, piercing his spirit!"


    The cloud in the forest moved and turned into a red light. The original feather in his hand was as sharp as a sword.


    She''s close. She''s close to Jiang Xiaobai.


    The sword zoomed in quickly in Jiang Xiaobai''s sight. Jiang Xiaobai could even feel the skin tingling.


    The cold smile on chuyun''s face pricks Jiang Xiaobai''s heart.


    Jiang Xiaobai closed his eyes. When he opened them again, it was already dark. But immediately after him, two golden flame lit up from the depth of his eyes.


    "Presumptuous!" Jiang Xiaobai suddenly raised his head. The two Sacred Flames in his eyes turned into endless thunder and lightning. The electric light lit up the real dragon nest!


    Lin chuyun even felt a stabbing pain in his eyes, and his mind was a burst of loss, almost collapsed.


    Jiang Xiaobai broke out perfectly and his accomplishments soared bravely!


    With the explosion of his cultivation, you can see countless golden little whirlwinds flying around him!


    He stretched out his two fingers and suddenly caught the primitive feather.


    Nail of a, primitive feather unexpectedly by ginger small white living creature break!


    Lin chuyun was stunned, then he was shocked and suddenly looked at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai hit Lin chuyun in the face!


    In the palm of his hand, there were scales, extremely sharp, and accompanied by the fire poison of the Tathagata flame. Scraping on Lin chuyun''s charming face!


    "Ah Lin chuyun screamed, and dozens of bloodstains suddenly appeared on his face, still winding around the fire!


    She covered her face and squatted on the ground, blood flowing from her fingers.


    "I''m disfigured, I''m disfigured again!" Lin chuyun screamed. The fire poison on her face was still there, with earthworm like lines. Now he was directly scratched by Jiang Xiaobai. In particular, the power contained in the Tathagata flame made it difficult for her wound to heal at all!


    Lightning King angry, surrounded by endless lightning, but also emerged behind a hazy cloud.


    In the clouds, you can see a powerful virtual shadow looming.


    The virtual shadow, with a pair of wings and eyes like a copper bell, holds a Lei Gong chisel and looks down on Jiang Xiaobai like a mole ant.


    It was the spirit child of the lightning king, just like Lin Wenwen''s female warrior God.


    The people who can produce the spirit fetus are all experts.


    But Jiang Juan once told Jiang Xiaobai that if there is no suitable spirit fetus, it is better not to knot.


    After the lightning King sacrificed the spirit fetus, the momentum of the whole person suddenly rose five or six times, and the thunder and lightning all over the body was even more amazing. One punch carries the supreme power and pours at Jiang Xiaobai!


    This is the most perfect blow of the lightning king who has lived for so many years.


    If the rainbow runs through the sun, the strength just reaches the extreme, accompanied by thunder and lightning roar!


    His speed is also fast to the extreme, directly in place to drag out the endless shadow.


    "Be careful..." Lin Wenwen couldn''t help breathing out.


    The distance between them is getting closer. In the end, lightning king can even see Jiang Xiaobai''s eyelashes!


    "Go to hell, you son of a bitch!" Lightning King roared, fist seal more terrible, full of the will to destroy everything, hit Jiang Xiaobai''s head.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai also moved, the same blow!


    When the electric light burst, time stagnated and the light dimmed.


    The lightning king kept the posture of impact, but was nailed in the void.


    Seeing this, they took a cool breath.


    The lightning king was blown through his chest by Jiang Xiaobai''s fist. The golden fist seal came out from behind and was still bleeding!


    Lin Xia was stunned, Kunpeng nine prince was stunned, Lin chuyun was stunned, and Lin Wenwen was also stunned.


    All of them are stunned!


    Lightning king, one of the twin kings of Dahong, was punched through his chest by a peer!


    The lightning King lowered his head and looked at Jiang Xiaobai''s arm, which pierced his chest. It was unbelievable.


    But I have to believe it!


    He is the king of lightning. His body has been cast into a divine body, and has experienced the tempering of thunder for several times!


    But, still can''t stop him!


    He raised his head, facing Jiang Xiaobai''s cold eyes.


    "It''s too weak. What a joke Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Save my brother!" Lin chuyun didn''t care much and screamed.


    Kunpeng nine Prince this just reflected to come over, quickly pinch the FA Yin, the earthen jar glow, buzz unceasingly. Then, this earthen jar erupted an amazing vision.


    There are many patterns on the cylinder block, dense, concave and convex.


    Half of them are engraved with the sun, moon and stars, and half of them are engraved with rivers and mountains. On the edge of the circle, they are engraved with gods and Buddhas all over the sky.


    It''s extremely extraordinary!


    Then, a demon on the earthen jar seemed to open his eyes and recover.


    Even if only eyes opened and closed for a while, the earthen jar became a hundred million Jun heavy general.


    Jiang Xiaobai only felt his arms sink and his legs bend.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the lightning King escaped, fell in the same place and breathed heavily. Lin chuyun cried and ran forward in a hurry. He handed out a lot of pills and put them into his mouth to heal him.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his head, looked at the VAT and narrowed his eyes.


    "Cosmic cloud disk, what is it?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.

 Chapter 54

    "It takes 1000 Xiandou to grab information. Do you want to download it now?" The cold voice of the cloud disk of the universe is full of metal texture, without the slightest emotion.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at his Xiandou balance in a hurry, and unconsciously he had about 1000.


    It seems that Lin Wenwen has a good feeling for himself.


    "Download." Jiang Xiaobai opens his mouth.


    Ding.


    "Finished, this is an imitation of the extreme magic pot. It''s 3000 years ago, and it''s made by the craftsman of that year with endless bones. It can turn the powerful corpses into nutrients. That is to say, once swallowed by them, they will be deprived of the fruits of Tao and turned into their own use. "


    "This one is an imitation, but it''s also very extraordinary. Do you see the shadow of the Buddha? There is a arhat among them. If you hold it in your hand, you can control it. "


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were fixed. Sure enough, the earthen jar had tilted over. On the edge of the circle, there was a Rohan the size of a fist. He looks very humble in the sky of god Buddha, but Jiang Xiaobai is locked at a glance.


    "The magic pot of Jidao is mine." Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself.


    Kunpeng nine Prince palms light, pinch the seal, control the magic pot to Jiang Xiaobai cover pressure in the past.


    This ordinary large earthen jar seems to contain a starry sky, which can''t be seen at a glance. At the edge of the endless Buddha lights up, in a moment, the VAT breathes out the ignorant fog, and a strong suction comes to swallow Jiang Xiaobai into it.


    It was as if it could swallow the whole world. Jiang Xiaobai only felt that he could not stabilize his body.


    "Come in." The ninth Prince of Kunpeng grins and pours into the magic pot.


    Buzzing, the magic can trembles, pulls Jiang Xiaobai''s body and rushes towards the magic can.


    Lin chuyun looked at Jiang Xiaobai bitterly: "quickly, swallow him, refine him!"


    The lightning King swallowed many pills, which made him feel better. But his face was still pale and bloodless.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s fist not only pierced his chest, but also destroyed his heart.


    How humiliating it is to be the twin king of Dahong, who has a picture of eternal armed forces, and who was punched in the chest by his peers?


    "Your Daoguo, your mysterious golden lacquer, are all mine." Prince Kunpeng sneered, "I''ll pickle your body into bacon and feed it to the dog."


    Jiang Xiaobai is getting closer and closer to the magic pot of the extreme way, and the big acupoints of his whole body are blocked, so his divine power doesn''t work well.


    After getting close to the magic pot, he saw the scene inside the magic pot. There were ferocious faces. They opened their eyes and looked at him indifferently. Their resentment soared to the sky.


    These people are all those who were swallowed by the magic pot of the extreme Tao and stripped of the fruits of the Tao!


    What is left in the magic pot is their grudges, which are hard to disperse after endless years.


    People see nearly invincible Jiang Xiaobai is about to be swallowed by the extreme magic pot, and their faces are all excited.


    However, at this time, the change suddenly.


    With a roar, Jiang Xiaobai held the edge of the magic pot with one hand and put out his left hand. If he searched for something, he took it to the palm sized arhat and suddenly took it in his hand.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Xiaobai only felt endless information pouring into his mind!


    All kinds of methods for controlling the magic pot of the extreme way came to his mind!


    Luohan into a streamer, into his eyebrow heart, disappeared.


    Kunpeng nine Prince is excited, suddenly aware of the wrong.


    Because Jidao magic pot and his mind were disconnected. Then his pupils suddenly contracted.


    Because Jiang Xiaobai has broken away from the shackles of the magic pot, standing under the magic pot, spread out his palm: "come here."


    The magic pot of the extreme way shrinks rapidly, and finally turns into the size of a palm, like a tripod, which is displayed in the palm of his hand.


    No matter how the ninth Prince of Kunpeng urges, it is difficult to recapture the magic pot!


    "What have you done?" Kunpeng nine Prince roared, eyes are red.


    This is the most precious thing that Kunpeng king gave him to defend himself. But now, he has been disconnected, and his control has disappeared completely!


    "The magic pot of Jidao is mine." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Kunpeng nine Prince crazy, looked up to the sky issued a roar. As soon as his arms spread, his wings suddenly opened. Then, his body zoomed in and suddenly turned into a magic bird!


    It''s a half blood Kunpeng!


    It''s ten feet in size. Its whole body is painted black. Its feathers are like cast iron and steel, shining with metallic luster. In particular, his eyes, like blood lanterns in general, a red, filled with the flames.


    "Give me back the magic can!" Kunpeng nine Prince angry, suspended there.


    All kinds of auspicious clouds appeared around him, which were lying between the heaven and the earth, full of the breath of antiquity.


    This is a powerful magic bird!


    Its claws are like steel hooks. If it has ten machetes, it is very sharp.


    Next breath, he flew over, claws to Jiang Xiaobai''s head!


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly raised his head, and the cold light was shining in his eyes.


    Lin Wenwen had told him that if he picked a Kunpeng soul, he could refine the Kunpeng armed map and turn himself into Kunpeng!


    "Small quantity is not a gentleman, non-toxic is not a husband. Even if King Kunpeng comes to kill me, I will swallow you today." Jiang Xiaobai is not a good stubble.


    Mind electricity turn, has decided to pay attention.


    He urged the magic pot: "big, big, big!"


    The magic jar in his palm and fingers zoomed in and finally turned into ten feet in size. It was terrible. Half of the sun, moon and stars, half of the rivers and mountains, the edge of the sky full of gods and Buddhas, at this moment, instantly lit up.


    Whoo!


    There was a colorful light in the mouth of the tank, just like a galaxy of stars. In the light, there are the sun, the moon and the stars. The light then turned into a long river, covering the ninth Prince of Kunpeng!


    Kunpeng nine prince screamed, and his body shrank rapidly.


    The light is just like the tide, rolling the body of the ninth Prince of Kunpeng.


    In just a moment, the ninth Prince of Kunpeng was pulled into the magic pot.


    The extreme magic pot seems to feel the smell of fresh flesh and blood, with many golden lines on the inner wall.


    Then, the golden lines wound around the body of the ninth Prince of Kunpeng.


    Kunpeng nine Prince''s body plumes are rapidly peeling off, and the divine power in his body is being dissolved.


    He screamed: "spare me, spare me. My father is king Kunpeng. If you kill me, my father will not let you go."


    Jiang Xiaobai is not moved and looks coldly at the ninth Prince Kunpeng in the magic pot.


    Inside the endless venomous face screams and pours on the ninth Prince of Kunpeng, devouring his flesh and blood. In just a moment, Prince Kunpeng turned into a skeleton!


    A small Kunpeng, the size of a fist, wanders in horror in the magic pot of the extreme way, which is his spirit.


    Look at the inner wall, there are three golden beads the size of thumb, that is the fruit of the ninth Prince of Kunpeng!


    Lightning king, Lin Xia and Lin chuyun trembled when they saw all this.


    As for Ju Bo Luo Han, Shi Jie and others did not dare to fight with Jiang Xiaobai at all.

 Chapter 55

    Everyone looked at Jiang Xiaobai in horror. Except for those elders who were hidden in the dark and didn''t make a move, the rest of them were thrilled.


    In such a short period of time, in Shizhou, those young people who had the talent of self indulgence died and fled.


    The lightning king was hit hard and punched through his chest.


    If the golden chop is not a big hand, it will fall.


    Kunpeng king is refined, leaving only the soul.


    So the question is... Who is this man?


    Judging by his tone of voice, he is clearly a man from Shizhou.


    Lin Xia looks at Jiang Xiaobai coldly, and doesn''t act rashly any more.


    Lin chuyun shook his hands and slowly released his palms and fingers. On the cheek, have crisscross red grain, that is fire poison. On the fire poison, there are dozens of bloodstains, which were caught by Jiang Xiaobai.


    She raised a bronze mirror and looked at her face. Her eyes were red.


    She is a very beautiful person, but now, but disfigured, this result, she simply can''t accept!


    "Kill him, brother, kill him, will you?" Lin chuyun went crazy and screamed.


    People looked at her like idiots.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai''s spirit is at the peak. Who can kill him?


    Lin Xia painfully came forward, comforted: "cloud, calm, there is a way to solve."


    Lin chuyun raised his head: "Zhu Yan Jin Qi? Yes, yes, we''ll go back now and find the Yuwen hall leader. He has the golden lacquer in his hand. I really can''t. I''ll kowtow to master Jiang and apologize. I must get Zhu yanjinqi. "


    They don''t know that the so-called master Jiang in their mouth is also Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Who else?" Jiang Xiaobai spoke softly and looked back at the real dragon. At this moment, the real dragon has come to the last moment of transformation.


    She was covered in a big cocoon all over her body. The sound of the Dragon came, very painful.


    Obviously, it''s not easy to build a real dragon foundation.


    In the distance, the real Wolong and the people on the empty boat are ready to go.


    They are waiting for the last chance.


    Once the real dragon foundation is cast, they will not hesitate to pick up the real dragon!


    Jiang Xiaobai closed his eyes and felt everything around him carefully. He guessed that there must be people hiding in the dark around, waiting to move.


    Bit by bit the past time, the empty nest of the real dragon, only the sound of breathing and heartbeat.


    With the sound of "click" and "click", the big cocoon of the real dragon has begun to crack. There is golden light in it. It blooms out through the crack, which is very dazzling.


    Then, the cocoon completely cracked, and everyone saw a strange scene.


    Auspicious steaming smoke, haze, light filled.


    There is a woman sitting in the endless light.


    Long hair such as waterfall, beautiful face, melon face without a trace of defects. She was dressed in black and looked very cool. There was a bright scale in her eyebrow. Behind him, there is a cloud of auspicious clouds. In the cloud, there is a real golden dragon, whose shadow is looming. It looks like it is in the whole universe, overlooking the world.


    It''s the last minute!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s spirit condensed to the extreme, observing everything around him.


    Whew!


    At this time, a golden nine ring Zen staff rushed across the air and directly hit the real dragon.


    Nine gold rings collided with each other, making a clear, trembling, jingling sound.


    The empty boat people of the kingdom of Buddha in the Ming Dynasty!


    He was holding a Zen staff and wearing a golden cassock. The cassock was also dotted with stars. He was very powerful and had a terrible breath. He''s like a mighty dragon in the recovery, momentum no one can when.


    The goal is also very clear, directly to the real dragon.


    "Get out of the way, or I will send you to the West!" Although the people on the empty boat are kind-hearted, their words are frightening.


    There are not many masters of fission in ten continents. Even if there is the suppression of the Dharma array here, he can''t play his peak cultivation, but his fighting experience and consciousness are still at the peak!


    So this is the reason why jinpaoke, Jinzhan, Kunpeng, jiutaizi and lightning king are not willing to fight with them.


    The real dragon''s woman doesn''t move and looks at Jiang Xiaobai like asking for help. At this time, she is the most dangerous. Her whole cultivation is blocked and used to feed her own foundation.


    Jiang Xiaobai sighed, looked at the stick and put out his right hand.


    "What is he going to do?"


    "Shake the nine ring Zen stick of the people on the empty boat with bare hands?"


    "Isn''t that too much?"


    People were talking about it, but the next second, their eyes almost fell to the ground.


    "How can it be!"


    The crowd exclaimed, how terrible is the power of the attack of the people on the empty boat. Even if a mountain is hit by the nine ring Zen staff, it may break. But it was such a blow, but Jiang Xiaobai was directly in the hands.


    "You are a senior figure and a famous master in Wangzhou of Ming Dynasty. Today, you are not my opponent because of the suppression of the FA formation. You beat me when you fight with me. Everyone takes it for granted. If you lose, people will say you. " Jiang Xiaobai kindly reminds.


    But the words are also full of extremely strong self-confidence, meaning is very obvious - in the real dragon nest, you are not my opponent!


    The people on the empty boat were silent and shook their cassock. The endless stars on the cassock turned into stars and shot at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Star studded!


    Jiang Xiaobai sees this, complexion apathy came down: "old thing, give a face not to want a face!"


    He took a step and stabbed the halberd in his hand.


    Under the battle halberd sweeping, a large area of divine light cut out, swept on the dense star.


    Ding Ding Ding sound continuously rings out, then Jiang Xiaobai displays the Dragon boxing.


    "Da Luo fo Shou!" Empty boat drinking, hands holding in the void, hands into red gold, Buddha light diffuse. Then, two big hands fell from the sky and collided with Jiang Xiaobai''s Dragon boxing.


    They are shaking hard.


    With a loud bang, Jiang Xiaobai stepped back, while the people on the empty boat stepped back two steps!


    Empty boat people face a change, and Jiang Xiaobai under the fight, suddenly found that Jiang Xiaobai body out of a strong vitality!


    "Under twenty!" The voice of the people on the empty boat was low, and they felt numbness on their scalp.


    When did such a master appear in Shizhou?


    Under 20 years old, you have this kind of cultivation?


    Moreover, he has the same level of invincible trend!


    Is this the next Wuling immortal?


    no


    He is more terrible than the Immortal King of Wuling. I''m afraid that only the king of Shizhou in those years could be invincible at the same level?


    "Look at your Buddha light. Fight with me for Buddhism. If you win, I will leave." Empty boat cheers, want to set up Jiang Xiaobai''s magic routine, to judge who he is.


    Jiang Xiaobai laughed: "good."

 Chapter 56

    People on the empty boat stare at Jiang Xiaobai. If he is outside, he can easily kill him. But in the real dragon''s nest, he is definitely not his opponent.


    Just at the moment of fighting, he felt that this man''s body strength was terrible, like a real dragon in human form.


    And the magic power is very strong, especially the real dragon skill, that kind of dragon boxing, the whole right arm into a real dragon, this kind of magic power is very terrible. Not to mention that this person also has a kind of roaring skill, like the roar of a demon from the depth of the endless abyss.


    However, empty boat is definitely not a good fault. He wants to kill this person with Buddhism.


    Buddhism is very vast and changeable. He has mastered a terrible Buddhist skill and is confident that he can kill Jiang Xiaobai. So he proposed to use Jiang Xiaobai to compete with Buddhism.


    He suddenly clubbed his nine ring Zen staff on the ground, and the ground cracked in response to the sound. Then, the empty boat sat on the top of the staff, kneaded, and pinched the seal.


    In an instant, his whole body was full of Buddha light, and his third eye opened in his eyebrow.


    That eye is very terrible, but is vertical pupil, a piece of gold, shot out a divine light, directly shining on Jiang Xiaobai.


    The eye of the Buddha!


    The divine light was golden, full of explosive power and lethality. It penetrated through the void and hit Jiang Xiaobai''s chest.


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered, and a layer of gold paint appeared on his skin!


    Dari Tathagata lacquer!


    In an instant, Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body was as cast by divine gold.


    The beam of divine light shining on him, in an instant, his whole body soared boundless flame.


    The terrible thing about dari Tathagata lacquer is that it can ignite its own flame and temper itself by drawing a ray of divine light!


    Strictly speaking, Tianyan Shengguang is a branch of the Tathagata flame.


    Dali Tathagata is even more terrible. All the dharmas in the world are originated from Dali Tathagata!


    At the moment, Jiang Xiaobai has the feeling that I''m standing still when you''re in charge. He only felt the whole body warm, his bones clattering, his meridians widened, the whirlpool of Guixu was spinning wildly, and his momentum was climbing.


    In the light of the heavenly eye, he had a tendency to advance!


    The people on the empty boat haven''t noticed the difference yet. The heavenly eye is divided into three parts.


    Three beams of divine light rose in the sky, shining to Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows, chest and abdomen.


    Boom, Jiang Xiaobai''s momentum is more terrible.


    Around the body emerged one after another thumb sized human flame. Those flame, just like the Buddha sitting on him.


    The sound of chanting, chanting, the whispering of the Buddha and the ringing of the Buddha''s bell all emerge.


    A ring of God appeared behind his head, seven colors, and spread to the endless void. In particular, the real dragon mark on his arm seemed to be alive.


    "Dawei Tianlong... Who are you?" The empty boat saw this scene, the eye son instantly stares big.


    Because Jiang Xiaobai showed all as like as two peas in the ancient book.


    Is this man the reincarnation of the Buddha king?


    Especially the glazed light behind his head, people also recognized what it was - Supreme glazed light!


    It''s the glazed light of the most gifted creatures.


    In Shizhou, only a few young people were born with great achievements.


    For example, the eldest son of King Kunpeng, King Xiaopeng with golden wings!


    Another example is the offspring of the king of variants, the silver winged night fork!


    But these people are over thirty or forty years old. For the first time in ten continents, people like Jiang Xiaobai, who are less than 20 years old and are about to cast the supreme glaze!


    "The supreme glazed light is said to be able to absorb the true Qi of the mysterious void!"


    "Some people say that the supreme glazed light can lead the immortal spirit of the immortal world to temper itself!"


    "It''s a terrible quality!"


    There was a lot of discussion, and Lin Wenwen was even more astonishing. Her elder brother, the eldest son of Wuling Xianjun, Lin langtian of the Lin family, also cultivated the supreme glazed light.


    But Lin langtian is more than 35 years old, and Jiang Xiaobai is less than 20 years old!


    The people on the empty boat were restrained, then closed their eyes, sat on the nine ring Zen stick, and began to recite a huge chanting sound.


    The sound of the Scriptures is very ethereal, like passing down from the depths of the nine days. The vicissitudes are ancient and mysterious.


    With his chanting, he was surrounded by haze and thousands of clouds appeared behind him.


    Clouds interweave, into the ocean.


    From a distance, the ocean emerged behind him. Then, an ancient Buddha rose from the sea!


    One eye is closed and the other is open. Half of his face was kind and half of his face was ferocious.


    Jin Gang''s angry eyes, Bodhisattva''s low brow, double faced Buddha!


    "The sea of ancient Buddha rises in the grand view!"


    "The grand idea!"


    Lin Wen called out softly. This kind of Dharma is very powerful. He called out the shadow of the Buddha king by himself.


    The rise of the ancient Buddha sea is even more famous. The Ming king of Wangzhou in the Ming Dynasty fought against the king of variants, which shocked the world.


    When the ancient Buddha comes out, who will fight against him?


    The real dragon''s nest lights up, the ancient Buddha rises, and there are waves all around.


    Then, the eyes of the ancient Buddha are open, suddenly recite a strange sound of scriptures.


    "All the dharmas in the world of ten directions follow my wishes, my will and my heart. All evils die with the fire of karma."


    The sound of chanting scriptures is constantly ringing, full of a strange rhythm, pouring into Jiang Xiaobai''s mind. Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai lost his mind. Endless visions appeared before his eyes.


    In the illusion, he was like a mole ant, kneeling on the ground. In front of him is a giant Buddha with countless feet high!


    The Giant Buddha looked down at him with a look of compassion.


    "You are guilty." The Giant Buddha spoke.


    For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai even thought that he was really guilty. But at this moment, he suddenly woke up, and all the illusions in front of him disappeared.


    At the moment, the man on the empty boat had unconsciously come to him and put a hand on his heavenly cover.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s momentum burst out, and his whole body was full of steam and fire.


    On the empty boat, people''s faces changed dramatically, and their skin was burned, twisted and atrophied.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s elbow glowed and suddenly hit the temple of the empty boat.


    On the elbow also gave birth to a piece of dragon scale, very sharp.


    The man on the empty boat screamed, half of his head was almost cut off!


    Jiang Xiaobai closed his eyes and carefully recalled the grand idea of the empty boat.


    Grand contemplation is nothing more than meditation. The king of Buddha is very powerful. He worships the king of Buddha Day and night, worships all the year round, and is familiar with everything about the king of Buddha. So the empty boat can easily think of the Buddha king in his mind, summon him out, and bless his own strength. This is the grand idea.


    The most powerful expert Jiang Xiaobai has ever seen is his father Jiang Juan, but Jiang Juan doesn''t show the mountains and the water, and doesn''t show his terrible magic power, so Jiang Xiaobai can''t think of it.


    "Dali Tathagata body, I have made the first step. In this way, I might as well contemplate myself and confirm myself..." Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes shine.


    A vague figure gradually appeared in his mind, which was himself!

 Chapter 57

    He in the mind, more and more clear, to the final complete shape.


    It was a Dharma statue with golden lacquer all over its body. Its eyes were like golden beads, and its hair was flowing with divine light. Eyes open and close, there is earth shaking beam flow.


    Then, his eyebrows glowed, and he rushed out of his mind, suspended on his heavenly cover.


    "If I am Buddha, I will turn into King Kong. To use the body of Vajra to transform the Dharma of freedom and pacify the world is to chant for the great Vajra of freedom


    "Jin Gang''s eyes are angry with FA Xiang, and the King Kong chants freely!" The eyes of the people on the heavily damaged empty boat are shrinking fiercely. They can''t believe watching Jiang Xiaobai''s grand idea!


    In his sight, the virtual shadow stood upright, lifted up the sky, and burst into endless light. There are circles of God rings in the back of my head, and the light of Buddha is vast.


    Then, Xu Ying opened his mouth and recited the great song!


    This is a long lost Sutra of great freedom in Buddhism, which is only recorded sporadically in ancient books.


    Even Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know that this method of freedom was contained in the Tathagata.


    What is the law of freedom?


    That is to say, it''s self forming and will emerge when the time comes.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s golden and angry eyes and FA Xiang sat overhead and spoke slowly.


    The sound of Jin Gang''s angry eyes and FA Xiang''s voice is full of metal texture. It seems that it comes from the endless nine days, and it echoes in the real dragon nest. Buddha''s voice is a kind of soul frightening power, which is introduced into people''s minds.


    "The world is a sea of bitterness. Only when you convert to Buddhism can you cross it and reach the other side. Are you willing to convert? " Jin Gang''s angry eyes, FA Xiang slowly opens his mouth.


    All of a sudden, many people feel that they are covered by the golden light, and there are beautiful rivers and mountains in front of them.


    In the depth of endless beautiful rivers and mountains, Jin Gang''s angry eyes and FA Xiang sit there, dressed in gold, holding FA Yin, like a god Buddha. People with low accomplishments could not help but kneel down on the ground and put their hands together.


    The most shocking thing is that the world has understood that Jiang Xiaobai does not practice Buddhism, but is clearly practicing Taoism. But now, Jin gangnu''s eyes and Dharma phase, summoned by grand vision, recites Vajra''s recitation, which puzzles the mind.


    What kind of Dharma is this? It''s obviously magic skill!


    The empty boat couldn''t control its body and wanted to retreat. If he gets closer, he will kneel down and become Jiang Xiaobai''s puppet!


    Once converted, it will become a walking corpse!


    The empty boat roared, forced to gather momentum, coughed up a mouthful of golden blood, turned into a streamer, ran to the distance, and in an instant out of the real dragon nest.


    At this time, Lin Wenwen suddenly felt bad.


    Because a powerful and gloomy Qi has emerged in the real dragon nest!


    "The devil


    A roar shaking the world, if thunder burst, only one word, but it contains the supreme magic.


    With a loud bang, Jiang Xiaobai shakes his body and coughs up immediately. Jin Gang''s angry eyes on his head suddenly burst.


    "The devil


    The second sound of magic sound appeared. Deep in the corner, a black magic character of fist size rushed over and surrounded with endless magic Qi.


    The magic word finally turned into the size of a millstone, and the ferocious face appeared on it. It''s just like steel casting, flowing with metallic luster, but its power is terrible.


    Many people who were shocked by Jiang Xiaobai''s Buddhist voice suddenly woke up and looked at Jiang Xiaobai full of murders.


    The real dragon roared, and blood appeared in his eyes.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly protects the real dragon, and the halberd of Dahuang in his hand stabs at the ground.


    At the same time, it opens a light curtain to protect the real dragon.


    Zhenlong looks at Jiang Xiaobai gratefully, closes his eyes and changes at ease.


    The resident who has no action has finally raised his head. He has the immortal brain, the eyes of the Luo beast, and the divine body of the heaven. At the moment, the eyes light up, split into countless faces, burst out of the earth shaking rainbow.


    His goal is also very clear, not Jiang Xiaobai, not real dragon, but Lin Wenwen!


    He raised his hand to catch Lin Wenwen!


    The resident revived, just like a fierce dragon reviving. His palms and fingers turned into steel hooks, and he grabbed Lin Wenwen''s neck directly, making a low roar: "give me the magic subduing spectrum of Wuling Immortal King!"


    The Immortal King of Wuling deals with ghosts. There is a magic subduing manual in hand, in which many ancient demons are imprisoned.


    It can be seen from here that the resident has great ambition!


    Lin Wenwen panicked and quickly retreated. The strength of the resident has exceeded her ability!


    There is a Dharma array in the real dragon''s nest, and everyone''s accomplishments are suppressed to about eight heaven in Guixu. But the resident has already exerted the power beyond the critical point!


    Lin Wenwen stepped back again. Just as he was about to pinch Lin Wenwen''s neck, Lin Wenwen''s eyebrow glowed and a figure emerged from it.


    It was a virtual shadow, and the whole body was transparent and indistinct.


    But you can see that he was dressed in white, holding a flute, extraordinary demeanor.


    "Father." Lin Wenwen exclaimed in surprise.


    That is a brand left by the Immortal King of Wuling on Lin Wenwen. When there is a great crisis, it will appear.


    As soon as the shadow of the Immortal King of Wuling appears, the real dragon''s nest is filled with powerful momentum and looks crowded.


    Then, Wuling Xianjun moved, and the flute in his hand pointed to the claw.


    Ding, clang, sparks.


    The resident has the body of God, and the strength of the flesh is very terrible. With a blow from Wuling immortal, it was hard to break through the palms and fingers of the resident.


    "Go." The Immortal King of Wuling shouts to Lin Wenwen, "I''m not here. It''s dangerous here. I can''t protect you. I can''t watch you in the dark. "


    Lin Wenwen hesitated and glanced at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Her eyes were not seen by others, but Wuling Xianjun saw them.


    His face suddenly a cold: "roll."


    After that, he grabbed Lin Wenwen''s clothes and wanted to take her away.


    "Hand over the magic spectrum before you go." The resident sneered, "if you don''t come here, I will be invincible."


    The Immortal King of Wuling said softly, "is that right? Although I''m in seclusion, I''m afraid it''s hard for you to take my daughter away? "


    The red brain of the resident glows: "really?"


    Wuling Xianjun felt something bad.


    Sure enough, in the dark, the huge magic word rushed out again.


    Following the magic word was a young man in black, only 17 or 18 years old. His temperament is very evil, and there is a flame mark in his eyebrow.


    The evil Lord, the order in the cloud!


    Lin Xia exclaimed in surprise: "master!"


    It is said that yunzhongling fell into shuiyunjian, but today, yunzhongling is not dead, and it is more powerful than before!


    "Immortal King of Wuling, it''s really an unexpected harvest this time. Hand over the magic spectrum." Cloud in make say, didn''t pay attention to Lin Xia.

 Chapter 58

    The Immortal King of Wuling sighed: "I knew that. I should have slaughtered all the demons in those years. You evildoers are still thinking about the magic spectrum. "


    Yunzhongling slowly approached Lin Wenwen: "if you don''t hand it in, today your precious daughter will die."


    Wuling Immortal King''s face became cold, and his whole body glowed, which made his cultivation to the extreme.


    However, the suppression power of the magic array in the real dragon nest is so terrible that it was laid by a big real dragon. Unless Wuling Xianjun''s real body comes, it is difficult to exert too much power beyond the critical point.


    Yunzhongling didn''t know how long he had been dormant in shuiyunjian. At the moment, he was able to reach the peak of Guixu. He was only one step away from entering the fission realm.


    This kind of cultivation is invincible in the real dragon nest!


    Jiang Xiaobai also feels that it''s not good. Wuling Xianjun can deal with one, but with the resident, he can''t protect Lin Wenwen at all!


    "Kill it." The resident said, "if I catch her soul, I don''t believe that Wuling immortal doesn''t give up."


    After that, he moved, turned into a streamer, and rushed directly to Lin Wenwen.


    The palm and fingers of the Immortal King of Wuling shine, and nine stars appear around his body. Then, the nine stars all killed the resident.


    The resident roared, and heaven''s body burst out his terrible side.


    The scales appeared on the body of the God, just like a set of purple and gold armor. Shengsheng blocked the killing of the nine stars!


    The stars the size of a millstone hit his chest, splashing out large pieces of broken light, but it was difficult to penetrate his defense.


    The Immortal King of Wuling has a dignified face. Only his real body can move the resident of this level.


    "Go." The Immortal King of Wuling spoke again.


    Lin Wenwen still looked at Jiang Xiaobai, but at this time, the cloud made a move.


    Many magic words appeared around him, all around the flame, floating up and down. Then, the big bones of his spine click and move rapidly. In an instant, his spine suddenly stretched. He put his right hand near his back neck and suddenly pulled out his spine!


    Roar!


    He made a low roar. The big bone of the spine turned into a nine section black spear. The evil spirit filled the air and made the temperature of the whole real dragon nest drop.


    Jiang Xiaobai only felt a stabbing pain in her skin, and she was surprised.


    How many people have this evil spirit after all killed by these nine black spears?


    In the cloud, Ling jumped into the sky. He was as strong as a dragon. He was so powerful that he nailed a spear to Lin Wenwen''s eyebrow to kill her.


    Wuling Xianjun wants to rescue, but one arm has been caught by the resident.


    The resident suddenly pulled the Immortal King of Wuling and made him stagger.


    "Presumptuous, deceiving me that my real body is not there?" The Immortal King of Wuling had a frightful voice. "What''s wrong with my daughter? None of you can run away today!"


    Cloud makes laugh, closer and closer to Lin Wenwen, in the hands of the black nine section spear in Lin Wenwen''s line of sight quickly enlarged.


    Lin Wenwen wants to struggle and just wants to improve his accomplishments.


    A magic word suddenly suspended on her heavenly cover and locked all her accomplishments.


    The spear is unstoppable!


    Wuling immortal roared, but it was difficult to get rid of the entanglement of the resident.


    As for the rest of the people, they all backed away.


    This level of fighting, has far exceeded their ability!


    Just when Lin Wenwen was hopeless, a golden figure appeared.


    Jiang Xiaobai moved, his right arm jerked, and a green bracelet flew out and fell into Lin Wenwen''s palm.


    It''s the bracelet that Su Mengwei, the eight elder of yutianzong, gave Jiang Xiaobai to protect his body. It can block the attack of the experts in the world.


    As soon as the bracelet fell in front of Lin Wenwen''s body, it burst out a soft divine light and opened a light curtain to block the nine section spear.


    The nine section spear is blocked and hard to enter.


    Cloud makes cold sweep one eye Jiang Xiaobai: "dare!"


    He immediately turned around and killed Jiang Xiaobai with a spear.


    Beyond the critical point of power, even if Jiang Xiaobai is invincible at the same level, it is not necessarily an opponent.


    The spear carried the supreme power and nailed directly to Jiang Xiaobai''s chest. Jiang Xiaobai is ready to stop the attack.


    With a puff, the flame of the whole body was broken in an instant.


    This spear has terrible strength.


    Cloud make sneer: "long wanted to kill you, but now you come to die."


    He continued to raise the nine section spear in his hand, and his whole body power poured into it, which broke out a shocking blow.


    Jiang Xiaobai wants to retreat, but the magic word rises directly across the sky and falls into Jiang Xiaobai''s heavenly cover. Then, it took root quickly, and the roots extended to Jiang Xiaobai''s flesh and blood.


    At the same time, the resident''s brain also broke out blood ripples, sweeping the whole real dragon nest!


    Except Lin Wenwen, the Immortal King of Wuling, Jiang Xiaobai, and Zhenlong, all the people who are swept by the bloody ripples are dull and fall into an illusion!


    The mental power of the residents is also so terrible that it directly intrudes into their minds.


    And the scales in Jiang xiaobaimei''s heart shine and stop the invasion of the bloody ripples.


    When the magic word took root on Jiang Xiaobai''s heavenly spirit cover, it blocked his cultivation and made him as if he was in the mire.


    The nine section spear pierced the void and pierced it. The crisis reached the extreme.


    This is a violent blow from the cloud. Even if a mountain is hit, it will break into nothingness in an instant.


    This man is cruel and ruthless. He is fierce and domineering. What he pays attention to is one shot to death!


    Almost at the same time, Lin Wenwen screamed: "Xiaobai!"


    Her body is moving crazily. She forcibly raises her accomplishments and comes directly to Jiang Xiaobai''s body, blocking in front of his body.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are shrinking crazily.


    With a thump, the light curtain of the jade bracelet cracked, and the jade bracelet broke in two!


    The spear went straight into Lin Wenwen''s chest without any hindrance. A spear point came out from her back and stabbed Jiang Xiaobai''s chest. It was less than an inch into the meat.


    Time seems to have stagnated. Lin Wenwen hums and his hair spreads. He turns around slowly and looks at Jiang Xiaobai. He laughs: "Xiaobai, let''s go."


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai''s brain is blank, staring at Lin Wenwen.


    She is gentle, quiet and not fond of many languages. She is neither humble nor overbearing to anyone. She is more sincere to Jiang Xiaobai.


    At this time, Lin Wenwen thought, when did he begin to like Jiang Xiaobai?


    Is it time to paint yourself with gold?


    Or when I saw Jiang Xiaobai kill the old corpse?


    Or maybe Jiang Xiaobai came to yutianzong and lost his cultivation. He always showed his composure. Did he appreciate that attitude?


    Lin Wen doesn''t know.


    Jiang Xiaobai hugs Lin Wenwen and stares at her.


    Hum.


    She snorted again. With a grim smile in the cloud, she suddenly pulled out the nine section spear that was pierced in her chest.


    "How touching Cloud makes tut TUT of say, instead of rushing to attack, leisurely looking at this scene.


    "Elder martial sister!" Jiang Xiaobai looks at the beauty in her arms and feels that the temperature on her body is rapidly decreasing.

 Chapter 59

    Lin Wenwen looked at Jiang Xiaobai, but there was a smile on his face.


    Her face was pale and her hair was scattered, but there was a lot of tenderness in her eyes.


    At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai only felt the rapid growth of the charm value in the cloud disk of the universe.


    One thousand, two thousand... Hum, directly to ten thousand, and still growing rapidly, until thirty thousand just stopped.


    Jiangxiaobai heart Pathetique, not the slightest excitement.


    "Elder martial sister, why are you so stupid?" There are tears in Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes.


    Contact with Lin Wenwen is not long, but she has occupied a certain position in Jiang Xiaobai''s heart.


    Lin Wenwen''s mouth is still bleeding, she will gently rely on her head in Jiang Xiaobai''s arms: "Xiaobai, you must live well. I know you''re not in the pool. Since you threw the bracelet to me for self-defense, I knew that... "


    Her breath gradually weak down, vitality in the rapid flow.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes red, and then a gray, which has endless opportunities to kill!


    "Yunpan, is there a way to cure my elder martial sister? How many Xiandou do you need?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "Her life has completely passed away. It takes millions of Xiandou to revive her. The balance of Xiandou is not enough!" The cold voice of the cloud disk of the universe made Jiang Xiaobai despair.


    Millions of beans, where to get millions of beans!


    "I want to overdraft. Can I do it later?" Jiang Xiaobai roared.


    "Yes, but your overdraft limit is only 500000 Xiandou, and you need to pay 600000, 100000 interest every year. If you don''t return it within the time limit, the cosmic cloud disk will automatically pull you into a black house, and the cosmic cloud disk will disintegrate itself, and you will die with it. Do you agree? "


    "What can five hundred thousand fairy beans do?"


    "To keep her alive, after you have enough Xiandou, you can let her recover."


    "I agree." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Jiuzhuanxiandan, 500000 Xiandou, do you want to download it now?"


    "Download."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s palms and fingers slowly appeared a golden elixir, golden light burst, aroma filled.


    The peculiar fragrance fills the real dragon nest in an instant, and attracts the eyes of the people who stay in the cloud.


    Wuling immortal eyes suddenly shrink, looking at the elixir: "nine turn elixir, filled with immortal gas!"


    There is no such elixir in ten continents. There are only two places where there are things full of immortal spirit. One is fairyland, the other is Jiangxu!


    Jiangxu has been destroyed, but there is a lot of immortal spirit. There are a lot of people who are desperate to go to the end of the world to look for fortune.


    "Nine turn elixir, give it to me!" The resident is crazy. If he has this nine turn elixir, he will be able to get rid of the present state of life and enter the next life level. From then on, he will not be the resident, but the real life!


    Yunzhongling is also crazy and catches Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai put Xiandou into Lin Wenwen''s mouth, and then she breathed steadily. But for a while and a half, it''s hard to recover.


    "I still have 30000 Xiandou. Now can you tell me a way to kill yunzhongling directly?" Jiang Xiaobai slowly raised his head, the red color in his eyes has not faded.


    In an instant, many skills, magical powers and treasures came to Jiang Xiaobai''s mind.


    One of them satisfied Jiang Xiaobai.


    This is a disposable treasure, in the shape of a tripod, which contains many destructive substances.


    "Xuanhuang Ding contains a wisp of xuanhuang Qi. Once it explodes, it can destroy the master of fission.


    Jiang Xiaobai holds it in his hand and pinches the seal. Suddenly, the tripod flew up and flew to the clouds.


    Cloud to see the tripod flying, eyes appeared in the fierce color, the hands of the nine God spear explored in the past.


    But the next breath, he felt bad.


    The tripod was broken, and a wisp of black material flowed out of it and wound around him!


    "What is it?" In the clouds, I was shocked and wanted to get rid of it. But the black material was banded and directly integrated into his body.


    Then, you can see the body of Ling in the cloud zooming in quickly!


    Yunzhongling let out a roar, tianlinggai suddenly split, a ray of divine light into the void depth, it is his Yuanshen, after all, escaped.


    The body of Ling in the cloud then burst into powder and dissipated in the same place.


    Jiang Xiaobai holds Lin Wenwen and returns to the front of the real dragon.


    At the moment, people still stay in the illusion of the resident, and they don''t understand this scene at all.


    The real dragon is also in gradual recovery, has completely cast the real dragon foundation.


    Shizhou, yutianzongzhong.


    Su Mengwei opened her eyes and frowned: "Jiang Xiaobai, after all, is in danger... No, the jade bracelet was used by Lin Wenwen!"


    On the other hand, in the Lin clan.


    Deep in the forest ruins, there are endless ruins. On every ruins, there are many ghosts. Next to the ruins are endless graves. All of a sudden, a grave exploded and a young man about 20 years old rushed out of it.


    He was surrounded by nine stars and looked very strange. He was all dressed in white, but now he was covered in hair and blood was still lying in the corner of his mouth.


    It''s Wuling Xianjun''s real body!


    Originally in seclusion, Lin Wenwen was in danger, he directly ended the seclusion, resulting in heavy losses.


    "I haven''t done it for many years. You seem to have forgotten my horror." The Immortal King of Wuling talked to himself and killed himself.


    Then, suddenly, he tore a void and stepped directly into it.


    When the resident looks at Jiang Xiaobai, his eyes light up, his dark blue brain lights up again, and his powerful mental power turns into a sharp sword and stabs Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows.


    With a buzzing sound, there is a scale in Jiang Xiaobai''s heart, which directly blocks his mental power outside.


    "Scales of the star beast, interesting!" The resident talks to himself.


    Just when he was ready to kill Jiang Xiaobai himself, a crack suddenly appeared in the void. Then a handsome man in white appeared.


    "Is it easy to bully Lin people?" Wuling Xianjun appeared, looking at the resident coldly.


    He didn''t show any magic power, so he put out a hand and patted the resident.


    The magic array of the real dragon nest has no effect on the Immortal King of Wuling!


    Wuling Xianjun clapped his hand on the resident''s head. The resident screamed and his whole head was blown to pieces. The blood red brain, the celestial body and the eyes of the Luo beast disintegrated at this moment!


    The ground is full of broken meat, falling at the foot of Jiang Xiaobai.


    The Immortal King of Wuling came to Jiang Xiaobai and said, "give Wen back to me!"


    Jiang Xiaobai is still holding Lin Wenwen and looking at the Immortal King of Wuling. He is in a daze.


    Is this the famous master Wuling Xianjun in Shizhou?


    "Give me back Lin Wen Wen!" Wuling Immortal King opened his mouth again, and suddenly put his hand on Jiang Xiaobai''s shoulder. With a click, Jiang Xiaobai''s scapula is broken!


    Wuling Xianjun then holds Lin Wenwen in his arms and looks down coldly at Jiang Xiaobai who is half kneeling on the ground.

 Chapter 60

    Wuling Xianjun is only about 20 years old. He looks very young. He was dressed in white and had a jade flute hanging on his waist. But there are endless vicissitudes in his eyes, representing that he is no longer young.


    "Jiang Xiaobai..." the Immortal King of Wuling looked down at Jiang Xiaobai and spoke slowly.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked up at the Immortal King of Wuling and Lin Wenwen in his arms. There was sadness in his eyes.


    Along the way, Lin Wenwen has been protecting him secretly.


    He found that since Lin Wenwen appeared, life did not know when there had been sunshine.


    In their darkest, most helpless, most desperate time, are accompanied by Lin Wenwen spent.


    Now, is this gentle woman going to leave herself?


    With the temperament of Wuling Immortal King, even if Lin Wen wakes up, I''m afraid she won''t get close to herself, will she?


    "Mr. Wuling, please go ahead." Jiang Xiaobai tried to calm his mind, the bone on the shoulder has been broken.


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could Wenwen be like this!" Wuling Immortal King''s voice is very indifferent, "if it wasn''t for you in Wenwen''s heart, I would kill you now!"


    Jiang Xiaobai was silent for a while, then said: "if you believe me, in the near future, I will let Wen Wen recover safely!"


    The Immortal King of Wuling sneered, and the scorn in his eyes was clearly visible: "and then?"


    "Then you can be with Lin Wenwen, right?" The sneer in the eyes of Wuling immortal Jun is more intense, "to tell you the truth, even if Wen Wen recovers safely, I will not agree with you and Wen Wen."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face also began to be indifferent and stood up from the ground: "so, what do you want to say?"


    "Lin Wenwen is my only daughter, the heavenly daughter of my Lin family. Moreover, she has already had an engagement. She is the prince of the five elements. Even if she dies, do you think the people in wuxingzhou will let her follow you safely? " The Immortal King of Wuling spoke coldly.


    "Can you save her?" With Jiang Xiaobai''s heart, I can''t help but drink.


    The Immortal King of Wuling bowed his head and looked at Lin Wenwen stupidly. His face finally had the color of grief.


    Yeah, can he bring her back to life?


    With his cultivation, one can see Lin Wenwen''s state at the moment. Hovering between life and death, consciousness fell into self closure. In the cloud to make nine bone spear full blow, how can it be so easy to recover?


    Moreover, even if I wake up, I''m afraid I will lose my memory.


    Then, without saying a word, the Immortal King of Wuling held her and walked out of the real dragon nest slowly.


    "Wait a minute, three years. Give me three years, and I''ll make her wake up!" Cried Jiang Xiaobai.


    Wuling fairy King body slightly a shock, then the head will not tear open the void, to the outside world.


    Jiang Xiaobai seems to have lost all his strength and sat on the ground.


    But then, a long white feather fell into Jiang Xiaobai''s hands: "three years later, come to linxu, I''ll wait for you."


    Jiang Xiaobai was excited, but then fell into silence.


    We owe the universe 600000 cloud disks and need 500000 more to save Lin Wenwen. In other words, in three years, Jiang Xiaobai has to earn 115 Xiandou!


    1.1 million!


    "If I can sell my sex, I''ll climb to Su Mengwei''s bed now." Jiang Xiaobai had such an idea in his mind.


    If Su Mengwei likes herself completely, she will be worth 500000


    Then, without thinking more, Jiang Xiaobai looked at the broken meat under him.


    Two jewel like eyes, which were left by the resident, were broken by the Immortal King of Wuling.


    He picked it up and looked at the pair of eyes, more and more frightened.


    It''s more like two sapphires, the size of an adult''s thumb. But there are tens of thousands of facets on it, which gather together and turn into a polyhedral crystal.


    He held it in his hand, looked carefully, and came to an amazing conclusion.


    Even if it was just a very weak ray of light shining on Luo''s eyes, after thousands of folds, it would burst out the power of the sun in the end.


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help thinking of his Tathagata lacquer and Tathagata body.


    If a ray of sunlight is drawn by the Tathagata lacquer, the Tathagata flame will be ignited. If you cooperate with Luo shen Mou, then you can take the Tathagata flame to a higher level.


    Think of here, he put two Luo shen Mou away.


    As for the immortal brain demon''s brain, it was useless, and it was completely smashed by the Wuling Immortal King. Heaven overlord body God body is also waste, become scrap metal.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t think about it any more, and the Tathagata lacquer appeared on the surface of his body and began to do his best to heal.


    After the resident died, the illusion he created also disappeared quickly.


    A lot of people wake up.


    They don''t know anything about what happened. I don''t know that Jiang Xiaobai has damaged the cloud order, and I don''t know Jiang Xiaobai''s real identity. They suddenly looked at the real dragon.


    Then all fled, because the real dragon has fully recovered!


    At the moment, Zhenlong turns into a gorgeous woman. I saw her bun high up, revealing a slender white neck. It''s as delicate and smooth as fat. Perfect face, perfect white. Red lips, white teeth, curly eyelashes, moist eyes, full of aura.


    At first glance, it is clear that this is a person''s beauty. Who can think that her real body is actually a little dragon.


    Jiang Xiaobai wakes up, looks at the real dragon and says nothing.


    Zhenlong looked at Jiang Xiaobai and sighed: "thank you."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    Zhenlong witnessed all that and didn''t know how to comfort Jiang Xiaobai.


    "My name is Yu Suo, the lock of the lock core." The real dragon spoke softly, and the voice was very nice.


    Jiang Xiaobai is impatient suddenly: "I know, give me a kind of real dragon skill again."


    There are only two people left in the real dragon nest. With the existence of the array, Yu Suo can play the strength of the critical point here, and no one dares to touch it.


    Yu lock Du mouth, some not happy: "fierce what fierce, people did not say not to."


    Jiang Xiaobai has got a real dragon skill, which is dragon boxing. He has seen the power of dragon boxing, so he has a special liking for real dragon.


    "I just merged the inheritance memory and found that my father''s generation created a kind of real dragon skill, which is very overbearing and more suitable for human cultivation." Yu Suo said, "cultivate eighteen dragon Qi in your body. When all the Dragon Qi erupts, you can turn into a real dragon and kill your opponent. You see. "


    Having said that, Yu Suo put her boneless hand on Jiang Xiaobai''s shoulder.


    Jiang Xiaobai just looked at it and was shocked. He almost blurted out: "Ma Dan, isn''t this the legendary eighteen dragon subduing palms?"

 Chapter 61

    There are endless fragments of illusion in front of Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes.


    Heaven and earth are broken, all things are destroyed, stars are broken, a dark.


    In the endless darkness, a man in a Dragon Robe stood up.


    He is confronting with thousands of troops, which are some ancient and powerful Protoss creatures with huge horns and thick scales. They come to fight against him.


    But the man did not fear, suddenly raised his head, eyes in the blooming out of endless light.


    After that, his arms spread out, and the sound of dragon chanting came from his abdomen, and the golden light broke out.


    At a glance, in his abdomen, there are eighteen dragon Qi swimming.


    He looked at the army and roared.


    All of a sudden, eighteen dragon Qi rushed out of his mouth, seven orifices and big acupoints, and turned into eighteen lifelike dragons!


    "The dragon is in the sky!" As the man''s right arm unfolded, eighteen real dragons zoomed in, each of which was a hundred million feet in size. The stars in front of him were like mud balls.


    Eighteen real dragons are full of the universe.


    The dragon''s body crushed the void and crushed it. In front of the eighteen real dragons, those ancient Protoss creatures were smashed like paper.


    The world was quiet again, and the man took a long breath.


    Eighteen real dragons were transformed into dragon shaped gas columns, which ran into his mouth and nose and returned to his body.


    This scene really surprised Jiang Xiaobai.


    He had seen the eighteen dragon subduing palms, but it was the first time he had seen such a terrible one. Just breathing out 18 dragon Qi can create such a terrible scene.


    When Yu Suo saw Jiang Xiaobai''s shocked appearance, he said nothing with a smile. White jade general index finger gently point in his eyebrow heart, a beam of divine light fell into his mind, is the real dragon.


    After a long time, Jiang Xiaobai digested all he got and then prepared to return to yutianzong.


    The real dragon nest line, let him not much joy.


    Although a lot of achievements have been made.


    The cultivation recovered to the peak and got the novice gift bag. The scales of the starry beast, the halberd of the wilderness, and the carapace of gold. He also got the magic pot of Jidao, swallowed the ninth Prince of Kunpeng, cooked the dari Tathagata lacquer and forged the dari Tathagata body


    However, Lin Wenwen suffered a heavy blow and became a living dead man.


    The most important thing is that I still owe the cloud disk a lot of debts.


    "I''m so black in the heart. I borrow 500000 yuan for a year and ask for 100000 yuan of interest..." Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself. This is usury.


    He has been bankrupt. Next, he must find a way to get a lot of Xiandou.


    You can gain Xiandou by loading force value, righteousness value, charm value, worship value, etc.


    But how can there be so much force?


    How many people like themselves?


    "Yu Suo, what do you think is the way to achieve righteousness?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    Yu Suo was stunned and frowned... What''s the strange question?


    "I think it''s doing good." Yu Suo said carefully.


    "Do good? Help grandma cross the road, help widow carry water... Count Jiang Xiaobai touched his chin, "can heroes save beauty?"


    Yu Suo thought for a while and asked tentatively: "my father''s generation, there was a real dragon specially correcting Qi, and all of them were scales formed by noble and upright Qi, which were firm and immortal. Even if the stars burst, it is difficult to hurt him... He is to calm all kinds of wars and rescue all kinds of people. There is also the real dragon''s Totem method, which is to let people worship him. "


    "So he challenged the world''s experts everywhere and became famous as a young man. When people heard his name, they would be very enthusiastic. Then that kind of totem source method will pour into his body Yu Suo said.


    Jiang Xiaobai only felt a flash of inspiration in his mind, and all kinds of ideas emerged in his mind.


    Within the ten continents, almost every continent has its own list.


    The top ten of Zongtian list are all worshipped by many young people.


    If you can, should you challenge the list of all continents?


    He also remembered that when he just entered yutianzong, he saw the three statues of the patriarch standing in the void of yutianzong. All the disciples of yutianzong worship day and night, so the three statues are immortal, and they are shining every moment.


    If you can reach that level, the value of worship will be immeasurable.


    "In order to pay off the debt as soon as possible and save Lin Wenwen, I think about it..." Jiang Xiaobai stood up and made a great wish, "I want to cultivate a noble righteousness, I want all the women in the world to like me, I want all the men in the world to worship me!"


    Yu Suo was stunned


    Jiang Xiaobai is not such a person.


    But what''s the meaning of his big wish now?


    "I went back to yutianzong. What do you do?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    Yu Suo thought for a moment, then said softly, "young master, can I stay here for a while, and then come to yutianzong to find you?"


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "yes, if yutianzong can''t find me, you can come to the golden gall God Houfu of Dahong ancient country, that is, the Jiang family to find me."


    Yu Suo agrees, and Jiang Xiaobai leaves.


    The first time he was in the direction of Sheng Baozhai.


    Yuwen hall leader had given him a pill. If his daughter Yuwen Luoxin could not be cured within the prescribed time, the poison would attack.


    Yuwenluoxin is a kind of natural container because of its special constitution.


    Many ghosts will occupy her body and regard it as the matrix.


    At the beginning, Lin Wenwen said that there were at least tens of thousands of ghosts in her body. If you want to get rid of these ghosts, you can only get rid of the most rigid and positive materials.


    And it has to be very domineering and harmless.


    So lightning King''s magic power doesn''t work.


    But Jiang Xiaobai''s hands and feet are qualified, that is, dari Tathagata lacquer!


    In Sheng Baozhai, Jiang Xiaobai has changed his appearance and become the old master Jiang. Sheng Baotang''s Yu Wen shopkeeper saw that Jiang Xiaobai was coming, and he was immediately overjoyed: "master Jiang, are you here? The hall leader is right on the main hall. I''ll show you right away. Are you in good health recently? How''s your appetite? Have you ever had any trouble? "


    He chattered on and on, his neck was absolutely invisible, and the soft flesh on his three chin layers was shaking.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t care about him and went straight to the main hall.


    A divine idea covered over, like the breeze, swept over Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai pulled a wisp of smile from the corner of his mouth, and realized that it was Yuwen hall master''s idea, but it was no surprise.


    The weak voice came out of the hall and fell into Jiang Xiaobai''s ears.


    Although weak, Jiang Xiaobai recognized whose voice it was.


    Lin chuyun, lightning king, Lin Xia, and a familiar breath... Dahong guhuang!

 Chapter 62

    Close, Jiang Xiaobai felt like a beast in the hall.


    That breath is very grand, life fluctuation is very violent, like a furnace in general.


    This is the unique ancient imperial forest of Dahong!


    The ancient emperor Dahong is a legendary figure with a great reputation in ten continents. After calming down the wars, the king of gourong was killed, and the queen of Xizhan came back safe and sound.


    How terrible is the king of variants?


    In ten continents, only two or three people dare to fight against the king of variants.


    One is the leader of yutianzong, one is the immortal of Wuling, and one is the king of Ming.


    But Dahong guhuanglin is unique. When he was more than 40 years old, he dared to challenge the king of variants, which really surprised many people.


    Before Jiang Juan disappeared, Jiang Xiaobai followed Jiang Juan and met Dahong guhuang several times. But at that time, cultivation was not high, and there was not much cognition.


    But now it''s different. He can feel Lin Wushuang''s terrible Qi.


    See or not?


    Jiang Xiaobai''s mind turns to Lin Wushuang''s horror level, and he is very likely to be able to see his true face at a glance.


    But if you don''t, it will become your own demons.


    If Lin Wushuang does not dare to face it, how can he climb to the top?


    See you.


    I have to see you.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s various thoughts emerge in his heart, but her face is indifferent without Ruth''s expression.


    Entering the hall, Jiang Xiaobai first saw Lin chuyun, Lin Xia and lightning King standing by. On the main hall, a man stood with his hands on his back, facing the outside of the hall.


    He was wearing a Dragon Robe, tall and full of dragon Qi.


    This kind of bearing is possessed by talents who are in a high position, hold the power of the world, and have absolute strength.


    "Yuwen..." Dahong guhuang has sensed the arrival of Jiang Xiaobai, and did not look back, light mouth.


    His voice is very low, full of metal texture, and the void resonates with him.


    "We haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, have we?" Lin Wushuang spoke slowly.


    "Twelve years." The person standing side by side with Lin Wushuang is the leader of Yuwen hall. His full name is Yu Wen Mo Di, and he is also a demon owl.


    Lin Wushuang continued: "I don''t talk nonsense, I want Zhuyan Jinqi."


    "Chuyun was poisoned by fire, and his face was scratched in the real dragon nest in shuiyunjian. Now only Zhuyan Jinqi can be cured. I heard that you have "Zhu Yan Jin Qi" Lin Wushuang asked.


    "Yes, but it has been used." Yu Wen Mo Di said.


    "Father Huang, he is master Jiang, and he is the one who made the Zhuyan gold lacquer!" Lin chuyun suddenly saw Jiang Xiaobai and yelled.


    It is very sad to see her now.


    Although she covered her face with a veil, it was clear that her face had been blurred. Fire poison and crisscross crack interweave together, change into network.


    She widened her eyes, staring at Jiang Xiaobai, a face of joy.


    "Master Jiang, that''s him!"


    Lin Wushuang finally looked back, and the first thing that came into Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes was a dignified face. He looks like he''s only about thirty or forty years old, with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    A pair of eyes seems to contain two rounds of heaven and earth, in which all kinds of scenes rise and fall.


    Jiang Xiaobai sighed. Lin Wushuang''s accomplishments... Became terrible again.


    He stood there like a vast ocean, and it was hard to guess his accomplishments.


    "Master Jiang, here you are?" Yu Wen Mo Di smiles, looks at Jiang Xiaobai and says hello.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "come, things have been completed, you can call Yuwen Luoxin out."


    Without waiting for Yuwen to reply, Lin Wushuang suddenly became interested and asked leisurely, "is this master Jiang who made Zhuyan Jinqi? It does look extraordinary


    "Who is this?" Jiang Xiaobai pretended not to know and asked.


    "Dahong, Lin Wushuang."


    Jiang Xiaobai laughs: "it turned out to be the Lord of Dahong. I''ve been looking up to you for a long time."


    "Master Jiang must be an earth shaking figure, since he can cook the long lost Zhuyan golden lacquer. I''m just curious that with master Jiang''s ability, I should have been famous in Shizhou for a long time. Why has someone Lin never met you? " Lin matchless eyes gradually sharp up, staring at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t panic. He said with a smile, "I''m just a nobody. It''s normal that the ancient emperor hasn''t heard of my reputation."


    Lin Wushuang suddenly raised his hand and pointed to Jiang Xiaobai: "no, you''re changed! You''ve got a gold paint on your face and changed your face. "


    "You are very vigorous, you are very young!"


    Jiang Xiaobai is slightly put down, look like this, Lin Wushuang just saw his face, but did not recognize his true face. This makes him slightly relieved.


    "Yes." Jiang Xiaobai did not shy away from saying, "the most important thing in wandering in the Jianghu is to be cautious. I have many enemies, so it will be safer for me to come here. "


    Lin Wushuang opened some kind of pupil technique, shining out two beams of divine light, fell on Jiang Xiaobai''s body. But the effect is not big, did not take out Jiang Xiaobai''s true face.


    A moment later, he gave up.


    "In that case, can you make some more Zhuyan golden lacquer? I''ll let you enter Dahong''s treasure room to select treasures. How about that? " Lin Wushuang asked.


    Lin chuyun had a smile on his face.


    His father himself, this person should be able to sell face, right?


    What''s more, Lin Wushuang''s offer is so tempting that no martial arts master would refuse it?


    Jiang Xiaobai lightly glanced at Lin chuyun and directly looked away: "sorry, I don''t want to."


    Everyone is a Leng, even Yu Wen Mo enemy is Leng.


    Lin Wushuang''s face darkened and looked at Jiang Xiaobai: "give me a reason."


    Before Jiang Xiaobai had time to respond, Lin chuyun yelled: "what are you, Jiang? Dare to talk to my father like this? Are you tired of living? Believe it or not, you can''t get out of this gate today? "


    The lightning King coughed, and his chest was pierced by Jiang Xiaobai. The wound had not yet healed, and his face was very pale. He said, "master Jiang, what do you mean?"


    Jiang Xiaobai pointed to Lin chuyun and lightning King: "as far as your daughter''s quality is concerned, I don''t want to save her if you give me the whole Dahong."


    Lin chuyun is so angry that he will rush forward.


    "Hum." Yuwen Mo enemy cold hum a, shock of the hall is shaking.


    "This is my guest of shengbaozhai. Don''t be presumptuous." Yuwen Wudi is not afraid of Lin Wushuang. Although Sheng Baozhai is in decline now, Yuwen Wudi is still the demon owl, and Lin Wushuang is not willing to make more trouble.


    Lin chuyun looks at Jiang Xiaobai and retreats.


    Lin Wushuang asked in a deep voice, "do you have any hatred with me, Dahong and chuyun?"

 Chapter 63

    Yu text Mo enemy also don''t know exactly what circumstance, didn''t cut in, quietly looking at all these.


    Jiang Xiaobai naturally said: "yes, I just don''t like her. The more miserable she is, the better I feel. Is this answer OK?"


    The more miserable she is, the more cheerful I feel


    Yu text Mo enemy suddenly hit a cold shiver, this is a kind of what kind of resentment!


    "Dare!" Lin matchless angry, the whole body of mana like a tsunami in general broke out. His body directly disappeared in situ. When he appeared again, he had already grasped Jiang Xiaobai''s neck and lifted him in the void!


    "I''m going to see who you are today Then he wiped Jiang Xiaobai''s face with his other hand.


    Jiang Xiaobai stares at Lin Wushuang, and his big acupoints are locked, which makes it difficult for him to exert his strength. His eyes were red, full of murders and dim.


    He will never forget the humiliation in the main hall of Dali temple!


    Without Lin Wushuang''s instruction, how can the national teacher, ye Changkong and Lin chuyun treat themselves like that?


    Just when Lin Wushuang was about to wipe off the golden paint on his face, Yu Wen Mo Di appeared beside Lin Wushuang and grabbed Lin Wushuang''s palm: "guhuang, this is my noble guest in shengbaozhai. Please don''t mess around."


    He clasped Lin Wushuang''s wrist pulse door, let Lin Wushuang a time unexpectedly can''t break free!


    Lin Wushuang''s heart is slightly surprised. Yu Wen has not seen him for more than ten years, and his cultivation is also rapid.


    Yu text Mo enemy coldly looking at Lin matchless, secretly waved a palm. Suddenly, Lin Wushuang noticed that a lot of powerful breath appeared in the dark and surrounded the place.


    Although Lin Wushuang is not afraid, once a war breaks out, Lin chuyun, Lin Xia and lightning king are basically not immune.


    "Do you... Want to fight with me for an unrelated person?" Lin Wushuang asked coldly, his eyes exploding.


    "I dare not." Yu Wen Mo Di said, "but master Jiang is a distinguished guest of Sheng Baozhai and the hope of healing his daughter''s injury. I don''t want to be in shengbaozhai. My distinguished guests have any mistakes. "


    Jiang Xiaobai was relieved in his heart, and this Yuwen Mo enemy was still a little bold.


    Lin Wushuang looks at Jiang Xiaobai again, one hand is buckled, the other hand pinches his neck.


    "Hum!" Lin unparalleled let go of Jiang Xiaobai, but in the moment of putting it down, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt bad.


    He retreated quickly, and in an instant his cultivation reached its peak, but it was still too late!


    Lin Wushuang splits out a big golden handprint and blows it directly on Jiang Xiaobai''s chest.


    Poof!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s body was directly hit, his chest collapsed, his bones broke three, and he coughed up blood and fell on the ground!


    Lin matchless speed is too fast, let Yu text Mo enemy all have no reaction come over.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson. Next time I see you, I''ll kill you!" Lin matchless coldly overlooks Jiang Xiaobai who falls in the distance and says.


    Jiang Xiaobai struggled to get up and put on his hair, but his eyes were like a beast, staring at the ancient emperor Dahong: "Lin Wushuang, I''m still young. One day, I will slaughter you. Dahong royal family is full of people!"


    Yu Wen Mo Di stood in front of Jiang Xiaobai: "Lin Wushuang, where do you think Sheng Baozhai is?"


    In the main hall, there are many dark shadows, hidden in the dark. The breath is very strong, and every exit is blocked.


    Lin Wushuang chuckled: "it''s really funny that you begged me to marry Dahong, but now you want to fight me for an unrelated person..."


    Lin Xia drank: "I don''t want to marry Yuwen Luoxin, the ugly eight monsters. It''s ugly!"


    "As for you, either get out of shengbaozhai now, or just sit quietly in the main hall for a while. I''ll get busy first." Yu text Mo enemy Yin measured to see a Lin Xia, then support Jiang Xiaobai to walk toward outside.


    Lin Wushuang, with both hands on his back, looked at Jiang Xiaobai''s back and sighed: "I hope it''s not him!"


    Lin Xia asked: "who is it?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head: "wait here to see if he really has the ability to cure Yuwen Luoxin. And try to find out what he''s got. "


    In another side hall, Jiang Xiaobai is helped in by Yu Wenmo.


    "This is BaiChan pill. It has a miraculous effect on severe injuries. As long as it doesn''t involve the root, it can be cured in a short time." Yu Wen Mo Di said.


    Jiang Xiaobai put it away: "half an hour later, you can bring Yuwen Luoxin here. Don''t let anyone into this room, including yourself."


    Yu Wen Mo Di nodded: "OK, here you are. This is the antidote."


    At the beginning, he left a hand for Jiang Xiaobai to take a poison pill. If Yuwen Luoxin''s injury can''t be cured within a certain period of time, the poison pill will attack.


    Jiang Xiaobai took it in his hand and swallowed it without looking.


    Yu Wen Mo Di looks at Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes and gives him a little more praise.


    Jiang Xiaobai was seriously injured, and the Tathagata lacquer appeared on the surface of his body, leading the essence of heaven and earth into his body. A moment later, black blood began to flow from his orifices.


    Lin Wushuang''s slap on him contained Jiaolong poison, which floated in his blood. Now he was forced out.


    A quarter of an hour later, he felt much better. But the whole body has been wet by black blood, a sticky piece.


    Fortunately, there was a place to wash in this room, so he washed it quickly, and his face peeled off and recovered.


    Just as he was about to change his face again, the door creaked open. A beautiful shadow came in quietly and came behind him.


    Bang.


    The door closed again, and the voice of Yu Wen Mo came from outside: "master Jiang, I''ll give it to you. I''m right outside the door. Call me if you need anything."


    "Good." Jiang Xiaobai lowered his voice.


    Yuwen Luoxin is dressed in white, like a ghost, and her head is slightly low. Her hair covered her face, her eyes were scarlet, and her face was black.


    Close, faint can hear her body to upload ten thousand ghost roar of voice.


    "Hehe, hehe, aren''t you afraid of me?" Yuwen Luoxin''s voice is really like a ghost, erratic.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and took out a crystal in his hand, with countless faces on it.


    The eyes of Luo''s beast!


    He holds Luo Shen''s eyes, puts them three inches in front of his eyes, and then observes Yu Wenluo Xin.


    At this moment, let his heart turned up a huge wave!


    In front of Yu Wen Luo Xin, which is a normal creature?


    It''s a beehive!


    Yes, the whole person is like a human honeycomb. The whole body is covered with black holes invisible to the naked eye.


    In each hole, there are ghosts and ghosts living in it!


    "What kind of constitution is this..." Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself.

 Chapter 64

    Jiang Xiaobai moved Luo Zhen''s eyes, but he couldn''t see anything.


    In this way, he had never heard of it. Why is Yuwen''s practice so powerful. But even he can''t see through the abnormality of Yuwen Luoxin.


    She is like a candy, attracting countless ghosts around her, living in her body. If it goes on like this, she will dry up the oil and the lamp, and die of stupidity.


    Yuwen Luoxin suddenly quiets down, and there is a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    Jiang Xiaobai was surprised. She clearly had her own consciousness, but she seemed to be controlled.


    "There should be some powerful spirits in her body, which can control her mind." Jiang Xiaobai talks to himself, and then approaches Yu wenluoxin.


    Close to, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly hit a shiver.


    Around Yuwen Luoxin, the temperature is much lower than that in other places, and even there are faint ice flowers.


    "Come here." Jiang Xiaobai waves and puts one hand on Yuwen Luoxin''s shoulder.


    Her shoulders are thin and smooth, but they feel very good.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai took out a Tathagata lacquer and stained it with his index finger. Then, he pointed at Yu Wen Luo Xin''s eyebrow.


    Yuwen Luoxin screams and shakes her body. At the same time, countless ghosts in her body rioted.


    "Roar!"


    "Wuwu..."


    "Bold!"


    The empty and distant voice burst out from Yuwen Luoxin, with dozens of dark wind suddenly appearing, accompanied by many black fog.


    Outside the door of Yu Wen Mo Di surprised: "what''s the situation, where to so many ghosts?"


    "Don''t panic, master Yuwen. Luoxin is born with a ghost constitution. The reason why she looks like this is that she has countless ghosts in her body!" Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Yuwen Mo enemy silent down, then sealed the whole room, don''t let anyone near.


    In the main hall of Dahong ancient imperial forest, he felt the fluctuation here. He frowned: "is Yuwen Luoxin born to lead the soul?"


    "Just for a moment, I sensed that there seemed to be a scene of ten thousand ghosts roaring in the whole Sheng Bao Zhai. If it is such a disease, few people in ten continents can solve it. " Lin Wushuang continued, "I want to see what the so-called master Jiang has."


    Yuwen Luoxin''s whole body was steaming with black fog.


    Dari Tathagata lacquer is hard to Yang, but it is the thing of extreme Yang, which can restrain all Yin and evil in the world. No matter how powerful these spirits are, they can hardly resist the Tathagata.


    But then, Jiang Xiaobai discovered something bad.


    Yuwen Luoxin eyebrow in the heart of the golden lacquer stopped spreading, was stopped by a black golden energy light curtain.


    Jiang Xiaobai takes out Luo Zhen''s eyes again and sees a scene that shocked him.


    Yuwen Luoxin''s whole body''s grievances are revived, gathered together, turned into a piece of talisman, tightly fit together, slowly linked, no gap.


    At the same time, he looked at her whole body with Luo. I found that there were countless talismans turned into vigorous Qi outside her body. This kind of vigorous Qi is very powerful. Jiang Xiaobai even has a feeling that if the number of wronged souls continues to increase and turns into talismans, the world will not be able to destroy yuwenluoxin!


    "It''s a double-edged sword." Jiang Xiaobai''s heart fluttered, "if I have 30 million ghost talisman, even if the whole ten continents burst, I can be safe."


    "I know you can understand me." Jiang Xiaobai said to Yuwen Luoxin slowly, "I can help you take out these wronged souls, but you will also lose this powerful body protection technique. If you want to nod, if you don''t want to shake your head."


    After that, he looks forward to Yuwen Luoxin.


    Tell me you want to. Tell me.


    Yuwen Luoxin raised her head, her eyes suddenly turned red, and shed tears. It seemed that she had exhausted all her life''s strength and nodded heavily: "I... Would like to, would like to!"


    At the end of the day, she screamed.


    Jiang Xiaobai sighed, this is also a poor woman, who has been tortured by the ghost for too long.


    Then he took out the two Luo''s, one floating in front of his eyes, and the other floating on the tianlinggai of Yuwen Luoxin. Next, his fingertips glowed and a stream of energy burst out, hitting the roof.


    There was a finger hole in the roof, and a faint ray of sunlight came down. There is endless dust flying in the light.


    Jiang Xiaobai asked Yuwen Luoxin to lie on the ground and look down at her, with hesitation in her eyes: "I need to take off your clothes before I can force all the ghosts out. I hope you can understand."


    Yuwen Luoxin''s eyes are dull again, and she seems to be absorbed.


    Jiang Xiaobai bit his teeth, trembled his hands, and faded all the clothes of Yuwen Luoxin.


    He felt a surge of nosebleed again.


    Although Yuwen Luoxin looks like a ghost but not a human, she is very predictable. The convex part is convex and the concave part is concave. It''s just like the white jade with mutton fat and graceful carcass.


    He didn''t dare to look at Yu Wen Luo Xin''s eyes. He lowered his head and took out a lot of gold lacquer.


    Luo Shen''s eyes were suspended three inches in front of his eyes, observing her whole body. Another Luo Shen eye was suspended three feet above her body.


    His eyes returned to the shape of a human beehive, and then his index finger was a little stained, and it was in a big hole. There is a powerful ghost in the big cave, looking at Jiang Xiaobai bitterly.


    With the touch of dari Tathagata lacquer, countless runes appeared around her again, which turned into vigorous Qi to protect the whole body from the erosion of dari Tathagata lacquer.


    Jiang Xiaobai had been ready for a long time, and immediately turned Luo Shen''s eyes, which were suspended three feet above her body, to lead a ray of sunlight into her body.


    Let Jiang Xiaobai feel infinite mysterious scene appeared.


    That ray of weak sunlight shines on Luo Shen''s eyes. Suddenly, Luo Shen''s eyes seem to revive. The eyes of Luo''s beast are made up of thousands of faces. The faint sunlight shines on one face, and then it folds constantly.


    With each fold, the force increases exponentially.


    To the end, a ray of hot to the extreme beam appeared from Luo Shen''s eyes. Although only thumb thick, but Jiang Xiaobai even has a feeling, this ray of light is enough to burn through a foot thick God iron!


    The divine light shines on her big cave, which is painted with the Tathagata lacquer.


    Boom, triggered a violent reaction.


    The big hole smeared with dari Tathagata paint burned out a flame, and the flame metamorphosed madly. At last, it turned into a miraculous bird the size of a thumb, jumping over her skin.


    Burst out of the power of the void are burned through!


    Ah!


    There was a terrible scream, and the ghost sitting in the cave roared out of her body and was about to fly away.


    Jiang Xiaobai had been prepared for a long time. He sacrificed the magic pot and swallowed the ghost.


    "Solved the first one." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself.

 Chapter 65

    In the magic pot of the extreme way, the ghost is directly transformed into a talisman, which is floating in it.


    Jiang Xiaobai stares at it, his eyes show the color of meditation.


    Is this the horror of Yuwen Luoxin''s constitution?


    The ghost lives in her body and absorbs the nutrients from her body. But at the same time, Yuwen Luoxin refined the ghost into this kind of talisman.


    He pressed his right hand on the magic pot, and his palm glowed, from which came a strong suction.


    Suddenly, the talisman flew out and revolved around his body.


    "It''s a good way to protect the body. Next, we should extract all the ten thousand ghosts."


    It''s a huge project and it''s estimated to take a day or two. But Jiang Xiaobai came here this time, and now he has an unexpected harvest. He doesn''t feel bored.


    Little by little, the Yuwen Mo enemy outside the door almost can''t help but spread the idea to find out what Jiang Xiaobai is doing. But he was afraid of disturbing Jiang Xiaobai, so he gave up. Can only wait, anxious.


    Jiang Xiaobai was wet with sweat, but there were more and more ghosts in the magic pot.


    At noon the next day, there were lots of pieces in Jiang Xiaobai''s Jidao magic pot, which contained the talismans of ghosts, wandering in the Jidao magic pot.


    Finally, Jiang Xiaobai inhaled the last ghost into the pot.


    Yuwen Luoxin has changed a lot.


    The whole body is burning with divine flame. If you look at it carefully, there are many divine birds about the size of sand on her skin, which are all formed by flame.


    It''s like the Phoenix in legend, and it''s like the bird Bi Fang. It''s very magical.


    Dari Tathagata lacquer contains a lot of information and inheritance memory, showing different manifestation states in each person. In Jiang Xiaobai''s body, there are 3000 human shaped flames, while in Yuwen Luoxin''s body, there are birds like Phoenix and Peng.


    "Can the Tathagata flame present a different state according to each person''s blood?" Jiang Xiaobai touched his chin and looked at Yuwen Luoxin, who was still lying on the ground. His eyes showed the color of meditation. "If this is the case, Yuwen Luoxin''s blood is not simple. My blood is not simple


    Just thinking, a sound of Ding Ding woke up Jiang Xiaobai.


    What happened?


    Why is there a lot of love value, charm value... And healthy value in the cloud disk of the universe?


    At first glance, there are tens of thousands of them!


    Looking at Yuwen Luoxin, she is looking at Jiang Xiaobai. Eyes like stars, a piece of bright. In her eyes, Jiang Xiaobai saw many emotions that he could not understand.


    And above her head, there is a number - 200000! And after 200000, there is a small "+".


    what the fuck!


    That is to say, if Yuwen Luoxin falls in love with herself, she will get 200000 Xiandou.


    "Thank you." Yuwen Luoxin suddenly realizes her own state, and the rosy clouds appear on her face.


    Her voice is very clear, very weak, is a quiet girl.


    She looked at Jiang Xiaobai''s side face and wanted to close her eyes, but she couldn''t help looking.


    In all these years, this is the first man she saw after she woke up. In her eyes, he is mysterious, powerful, calm and elegant.


    She felt her heart beating.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt that his number was growing.


    Go on... Yeah, don''t stop... Don''t stop.


    Jiang Xiaobai cried, but the growth rate of the number slowed down and stopped at 20000.


    Yuwen Luoxin blushes and slowly puts on her clothes.


    Jiang Xiaobai turned around, a little embarrassed.


    "Your surname is Jiang?" Yuwen Luoxin puts on her clothes and asks in a low voice.


    "Well."


    "Which ginger? The river of the river, the future general, or Jiang Taigong''s ginger? "


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart sank, Yuwen Luoxin is not as weak and helpless as it seems. She was very clever and asked very carefully.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai said, "Jiang Taigong''s ginger."


    "No, the river of the river, the river of master Jiang." Yuwen Luoxin winks at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately chuckled, this is a smart woman, but also an understanding woman. She knows that Jiang Xiaobai is hiding his identity and covering his true face. Therefore, it is a promise to Jiang Xiaobai that he will never tell Jiang Xiaobai''s true identity.


    "Come on, get out. Your father should be waiting anxiously." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Well." Yuwen Luoxin is just like a little daughter-in-law. She follows her gently and moves her lotus steps lightly.


    She raised her head, looked at Jiang Xiaobai''s back, eyes again a piece of confusion.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s number has increased again.


    Jiang Xiaobai naturally felt it and was proud in his heart.


    Look, my charm is unstoppable. She adores me, adores me, adores me again!


    He felt a great sense of achievement and life was full of hope.


    Although he is now facing the pursuit of usury alone, as long as a few more women like Yuwen Luoxin come, he will soon be able to repay the debt.


    Outside the door, Yu Wen is waiting anxiously.


    The door opened gently, and the first thing you saw was an old face. Jiang Xiaobai changed his face again and became master Jiang.


    "Master Jiang, I..." Yu Wen Mo Di is just talking, suddenly stopped.


    He saw Yu Wen Luo Xin, stay in place.


    Yuwen Luoxin is wearing a long white dress, with a slim figure, infinite beautiful curves and undulating bumps. The waist and limbs are full, and the skin is white and delicate. There is no flaw in the perfect melon seed face.


    She laughed, eyes like two crescent moon, showing white teeth, as well as two small tiger teeth.


    There is a hint of playfulness in the quiet.


    "Father." Yuwenluo''s mouth is pretty.


    "Luoxin!" Yu Wen Mo Di suddenly felt his eyes red.


    How many years?


    How many years have you not called yourself?


    Yu Wen Mo Di then held Jiang Xiaobai''s hands: "master Jiang''s great kindness, no reward! In the future, if you need to be sent, you must be duty bound to open your mouth! "


    Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand: "it''s OK, our deal is finished."


    "Well, master Jiang will stay and I''ll prepare the dinner." Yu Wen Mo Di said.


    Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand: "no, I have to leave. If I don''t leave again, I''m afraid I can''t go out."


    Yu Wen Mo Di knew that he was talking about Dahong guhuang. Lin Wushuang was not afraid of him


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile: "I''d better go. I''ll see you when I have a chance."


    "Master Jiang, where should I find you in the future?" Yu Wen Mo enemy shouts a way.


    Jiang Xiaobai did not respond and disappeared in the distance.


    "I know." Yuwen Luoxin whispered, "but I won''t say it."


    Yu Wen Mo Di ha ha a smile, way: "go, I take you to see those so-called relatives, such as... Lin Xia."

 Chapter 66

    In the main hall of shengbaozhai, Lin Wushuang stood with his hands on his back, just like a rock.


    Lin Xia looked at Lin Wushuang''s back with some admiration.


    In his impression, his father has always been invincible and calm.


    In Lin Wushuang''s face, he never saw disappointment, sadness and fear.


    "Father Huang is a man whose face does not change when Mount Tai collapses to the top. I don''t know when I will be able to refine such bearing. " Lin Xia thought in his heart.


    Lin chuyun is drooping his head, thinking about what, eyes red.


    Her face was still burning, and she was scratched in the guillotine mountains, but she didn''t know who did it. All this, let her heart full of resentment.


    The hall suddenly became dark, and Lin Xia turned his head.


    From the gate into the two figures, the first one is Yuwen Mo enemy, followed by him, is the normal Yuwen Luoxin.


    See two people come in, Lin Xia, Lin chuyun Mou son mercilessly contracted for a while.


    Lin Xia first stares at Yu Wen Luo Xin in disbelief, and then looks at his father Huang.


    The next moment, he was thrilled.


    Because in the calm mountain of Lin unparalleled face, he saw a lot of emotions!


    Fear, shock, disbelief... And a touch of complexity.


    He was really surprised, his father, the heart has been invincible Lin unparalleled, why there are so many complex emotions?


    Lin chuyun looks at Yuwen Luoxin, and his face is jealous.


    At the moment, Yuwen Luoxin has changed a lot. She is wearing a long white dress and has a perfect figure. Waist Ying Ying a grip, revealing a pair of white lotus general arms. The skin is white, delicate and full of luster.


    Three thousand green silk were scattered on the shoulders, as black as ink. Eyebrows like willow leaves, eyes like crescent moon, a piece of water, which also accumulated a lot of fog, very confused.


    Cherry mouth is very bright, red lips contain luster, even can see above many clear texture.


    Inadvertently revealed a pair of small tiger teeth, let her quiet with a hint of playful taste.


    Lin Xia was stunned. Why didn''t he find out that this woman was not human before? The woman was back to normal. She was so beautiful and soul stirring!


    In Lin Xia''s opinion, there are only a few people in Shizhou who can match Yuwen Luoxin''s appearance!


    He regretted it.


    You know, at the beginning, Yuwen had the idea of marrying him.


    Lin chuyun became jealous. She was also outstanding in appearance. But now it has been disfigured, just like Yuwen Luoxin one day at a time.


    The most frightening is Lin Wushuang!


    Lin matchless stares big Mou son, carefully stares at Yu Wen Luo Xin. Then, his eyes glowed, using a pupil technique.


    In his sight, Yuwen Luoxin''s body is flowing with a wisp of golden blood. Although very weak, but it really exists, and... Very overbearing!


    The golden blood was scattered and radiated on both sides of her shoulder blades. If you look carefully, there are even many illusions in his eyes.


    It seems that Yuwen Luoxin is not a human being, but a god!


    "The legendary blood of the God King..." Lin Wushuang closed his eyes and remembered the records he had seen in a broken ancient book.


    God King blood, the world is very rare, see the people are not many. But it''s very easy to attract the evil things to come near and absorb the divine power of the body.


    Moreover, this kind of constitution needs a strong force to wake up.


    That is to say, who is master Jiang, who can awaken the blood of the God King!


    He suddenly remembered the rumor that Yuwen was not against his wife.


    He came from the border and entered shizhouzhong. He was saved by Yuwen Wudi and disappeared after giving birth to Yuwen Luoxin.


    Is that woman a descendant of the king of God?


    Yu text Mo enemy see the expression of the public, in the heart clear, but pretended not to understand the appearance of looking at Lin matchless: "ancient emperor, can ever see what?"


    "What do you think of again?"


    Lin Wushuang is not sure whether Yuwen Wudi knows Yuwen Luoxin''s constitution, but still shakes his head: "No."


    Yu Wen Mo Di nodded: "master Jiang is really extraordinary. He really cured Luo Xin."


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t speak, while Lin Xia stares at Yu Wen Luo Xin, and her saliva is almost flowing down. Why didn''t I find Yuwen Luoxin so watery before?


    He was so regretful that he had known that he might as well have agreed to Yu Wen''s marriage request.


    If I had agreed in those years, now this delicate and quiet woman would belong to me.


    Lin Wushuang thought: "Yuwen, when you asked me to marry Dahong, Lin Xia has never been sensible and achieved much. Now what do you think of my son? "


    He pointed to the lightning king sitting in the corner.


    Lightning king suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Yuwen Luoxin, Jingguang explosion flash.


    He practices thunder, and is most sensitive to the strong power. He sensed that there was a strong material energy in Yuwen Luoxin''s body. This material energy is clearly the power of blood.


    Just relying on the power of blood can be comparable with thunder, so you can imagine how overbearing Yuwen Luoxin''s blood is.


    Combined with Lin Wushuang''s meaning, he instantly understood.


    His father hoped that he would combine with Yuwen Luoxin and give birth to a gifted creature!


    Yu Wen Mo Di said with a smile: "yes, I have no problem."


    Lin Xia was anxious: "father Huang, didn''t he say that Xinxin would marry me before?"


    Xinxin?


    Yuwen Luoxin shivered inexplicably.


    Although she is quiet and peaceful, she does not mean she is stupid. At the beginning, Lin Xia was ugly and called himself


    "And you?" Lin Wushuang looks at the lightning king and doesn''t pay attention to Lin Xia at all.


    The lightning king stood up and said, "father, I have no problem."


    Of course, he has no problem. If he practices with people with strong blood, he will get great benefits.


    "Since everyone has no opinion..." Lin Wushuang said, but he was interrupted before he finished.


    "Wait a minute." Yuwen Luoxin crispy mouth, revealed a pair of small tiger teeth, "I have an opinion."


    Lin Wu Mou son a shrink, oneself most worry of affair still came.


    Yuwen Luoxin said: "I want to make up my own mind about marriage. Before I have been confused, no concept of love. Now that I''m sane, I want to pursue what I want... Like love. "


    "Does that mean anyone can pursue you?" Lin Xia asked hopefully, staring at her beautiful side face.


    Yuwen Luoxin''s face suddenly showed a happy smile, and Jiang Xiaobai''s beautiful side face appeared in her mind: "yes, anyone can, I will go after the right one."


    Lin Xia almost clapped his hands happily: "well, well, Xinxin, I will definitely catch up with you, do everything possible!"


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t matter. Whether he is lightning king or Lin Xia, he is his son anyway. I really want to pursue Yuwen Luoxin. All the children born in the future are surnamed Lin anyway!


    "Brother, I won''t let you go this time." Lin Xia said to the lightning king.


    Lightning King laughed: "fair competition, this time, I will not let you."


    So the two brothers decided to pursue yuwenluoxin with all their efforts.


    Yu Wen Mo Di looks at Lin Xia and lightning king like an idiot, but he doesn''t say anything.


    "By the way, Xinxin, where do you want to go next? I''ll go with you." Lin Xia said.


    Yuwen Luoxin thought, "I''m going to yutianzong to learn arming. Master Jiang''s arming saved me, so I''m very interested."


    Lin Xia said happily: "that''s just right. I''m the disciple of elder Xu Zhao, who is the seventh elder of yutianzong and the master of arming. I can introduce you to his door."


    Yuwen Luoxin shook her head: "I want to go and have a look by myself. I''ve been in a muddle for so many years, but I haven''t had a good look at the scenery outside."


    Lin Xia also knows that he can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry: "OK, I''ll wait for you in yutianzong."


    After Lin Wushuang left, Yu Wen said, "are you really good at cheating them like this?"


    Yuwen Luoxin asked: "what did I cheat?"


    "You have a sweetheart." "Yu Wen Mo Di said," and in yutianzong, it should be master Jiang, right


    "There are several people surnamed Jiang in yutianzong, who are all practicing martial arts, but I don''t know who they are. Is it Jiang xunhuan, the first inner disciple? Or will it be the man of God? " Yu Wen Mo Di asked, "it''s a talent."


    Yuwen Luoxin smiles but does not speak, but whispers in his heart: "this river is not that Jiang, he is not Jiang xunhuan or Jiang Yian. But... Jiang Xiaobai! "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Xiaobai restored his true face and returned to yutianzong. As soon as he opened his door, he saw a beautiful woman standing in the room. She was like an iceberg, her whole body was cold, her eyes were cold, and her old well was calm.


    At the moment, she was looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s room and didn''t speak.


    Su Mengwei, eight elders of yutianzong, master of arming.


    "It''s only three days since I was promised. Three days later, it''s also an assessment. How''s the preparation going?" Su Mengwei turns around and asks coldly.


    Jiang Xiaobai calculated the time and found that three days later is the assessment period for entering the inner door.


    At the beginning, Su Mengwei had a bet with the seven elders, that is, Su Mengwei and Xu Zhao each sent a proud disciple to compete with each other in the art of arming. The winner must agree to a condition.


    Xu Zhao''s proud disciple should be Lin Xia.


    But Su Mengwei has no available person in her hand. At the beginning, she found Jiang Xiaobai, and Jiang Xiaobai agreed.


    "Ready." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Su Mengwei nodded, raised her feet and left. Suddenly she stopped: "my bracelet is for a woman, isn''t it Lin Wenwen? It seems that you are good to her. You can use those life-saving things like that. "


    Jiang Xiaobai laughed: "no, you listen to my explanation."


    Su Mengwei suddenly pours on Jiang Xiaobai without warning: "hold me."


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant.


    But Su Mengwei hugged Jiang Xiaobai tightly and gave him a kiss on his face.


    But Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes to Su Mengwei suddenly turn cold.

 Chapter 67

    Su Mengwei''s forehead gently against Jiang Xiaobai''s shoulder, hair down, covering his flawless face, people can not see her expression.


    Jiang Xiaobai tilted her head slightly and looked at her with more and more indifferent eyes.


    "Where''s the hand?" Su Mengwei holds Jiang Xiaobai''s hands and puts them around her waist


    Even though Jiang Xiaobai can feel the amazing softness and touch, there is no waves in his heart.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face was indifferent, although gradually turned into a sneer, like a puppet, at her disposal.


    He knows that Su Mengwei doesn''t like him at all!


    If there is a little favor, even if there is only a little favor, the cloud disk of the universe will move and the number will increase. But at the moment, the cloud disk of the universe is calm, like a pool of stagnant water.


    Why is Su Mengwei still like this?


    Kissing yourself, hugging yourself, showing a very intimate attitude.


    The only thing is that there is only one - she is acting, not for Jiang Xiaobai, but for another person.


    This person can only be Xu Zhao!


    In other words, Xu Zhao is watching this scene secretly.


    Su Mengwei felt it, so she deliberately made the play. The purpose is to stimulate Xu Zhao and make Xu Zhao unhappy.


    Although Su Mengwei has a cold temper, she is not stupid. She knew her attraction to men. Before she made up her mind, she was 100% sure that Jiang Xiaobai would not hold her. She would hold her and then show an ecstatic look.


    As long as Jiang Xiaobai shows a ecstatic look, her goal of stimulating Xu Zhao is achieved.


    But then she was stunned, because Jiang Xiaobai did not move, at her disposal.


    She raised her head, facing Jiang Xiaobai''s indifferent eyes.


    What a pair of eyes, full of indifference, heartlessness, killing.


    Since he was bullied by Lin chuoyun in the main hall of Dali temple, what he hates most is women''s hypocrisy. This scene reminds him of the painful memories.


    "Have you... Done enough acting?" Jiang Xiaobai''s voice is extremely cold.


    Su Mengwei pretends to doubt and raises her head, but her mind has no reason to tremble: "what do you say... Am I not worthy of you?"


    Jiang Xiaobai slowly broke off his jade hand, which was still around his waist. He stepped back and distanced himself from her. He gently asked, "Su Mengwei, do you know what I hate most?"


    "Cheating."


    "Selfish."


    "Merciless."


    Six words, like thunder, burst in her mind.


    Su Mengwei is stunned. Looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s face, she suddenly finds that Jiang Xiaobai is strange now.


    He looked down at the woman with a cold face. He continued: "you are an elder. I don''t think you will like me. Even if you take a fancy to me, I''m not happy. At this moment, Xu Zhao must have seen this scene. He must have been mad? "


    Su Mengwei was stunned again. She didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaobai had guessed all this exactly.


    But how did Jiang Xiaobai know that Xu Zhao was peeping in the dark?


    "Su Mengwei, Su Changlao, Miss Su... Have you ever thought that if I hold you today and I feel excited, your disgusting goal of Xu Zhao has been achieved. But what about me? " Jiang Xiaobai approached Su Mengwei, more and more sarcastic, "what will my situation be like, have you ever thought about it?"


    "I''m a thorn in his eye. He wants to tear me to pieces. Guess what I''m going to face next? " Jiang Xiaobai was close to her body, and her voice was loud. Her words were like thunder, which burst in her heart.


    "I''ll tell you." Jiang Xiaobai took up a strand of her hair and twined it around her fingertips. "Next, I will face countless assassinations, wearing shoes and all kinds of targeting. Even the people I know are not immune. "


    Su Mengwei face suddenly pale up: "impossible, I show the appearance, that I have you in my heart, he has no reason to pester me."


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at her like an idiot: "really? When I first came to yutianzong, who assassinated me? Have you found out? You look down on men. The hatred of killing your father and robbing your wife is the most unforgivable. Or, you don''t know men at all. And you, on the premise of not understanding men, rashly planning this one, completely pushed me into a dangerous situation. "


    "In other words, you know Xu Zhao very well, so you planned this one, so I have to doubt your intention. You want me to die, don''t you? " Jiang Xiaobai''s fingers are gently moving on her face.


    Su Mengwei was suppressed, and her face became more and more pale. She suddenly regretted it.


    Yes, I didn''t consider Jiang Xiaobai''s situation at all. When she learned that Xu Zhao was peeping at herself in the dark, there was only one thought in her heart. On the impulse, she didn''t care about the consequences. She just wanted to disgust Xu Zhao.


    "Since you think I''m dead, I''ll break the Agreement three days later." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Having said that, Jiang Xiaobai raised her foot and went to the door, but then found that it was her own room and pointed to the door: "go out."


    Su Mengwei looks at Jiang Xiaobai''s indifferent face and suddenly feels flustered.


    Why are you flustered?


    Do you care, or do you feel guilty?


    But she was scolded by Jiang Xiaobai pointing at her nose, which made her heart suddenly become irritable, and her eyes also became indifferent: "if you break the contract, you will break it. Are you the only one who can use it? Three days later, without you, I can still win him! "


    "Get out." Jiang Xiaobai spoke again.


    Su Mengwei gives him a cold glance and goes out with her feet raised.


    One leg has crossed the threshold, slightly turned his head: "Jiang Xiaobai, I tell you, sometimes things are not as complicated as you think."


    Jiang Xiaobai closed her eyes and ignored her.


    "Hum." Su Mengwei went out with a cold hum.


    "How are you, elder Su?" Just out of the door, heard the movement of Yao mouse.


    "Get out of here!" Su Mengwei is extremely upset and drinks directly.


    Yao mouse shrinks his head and goes back.


    Jiang Xiaobai closed his eyes, not meditating, but thinking about how Xu Zhao secretly peeped and avoided his own reaction.


    He has the scales of the star beast in his eyebrow. As long as he sweeps the general idea, it will be sensed.


    But the scales of the star beast did not move at all.


    And before Su Mengwei performance is very normal, is suddenly began to play. That is to say, Su Mengwei didn''t find it at the beginning. She found Xu Zhao peeping secretly at the moment when she was about to turn around.


    "What would it be if it wasn''t divinity?" Jiang Xiaobai frowned and said to himself, "is there a camera like on earth?"


    All of a sudden, he had a flash in his mind. He raised his head and looked into the room.


    Sure enough, in a small corner, there are hair thick light spots flashing. The flickering frequency is very slow. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all.

 Chapter 68

    Jiang Xiaobai raised his head and narrowed his eyes, staring at the flashing light. Then, a huge black cloth appeared in his hand, which suddenly spread and directly covered the light spot.


    Then he flew up into the sky and, together with the black fog, held the spot in his hand.


    It''s not as cold as it looks, just the size of a needle. It was as big as a slap. After the light faded, Jiang Xiaobai took it out of the black fog.


    It was found to be an ancient bronze mirror the size of a palm. The back is also carved with various complicated patterns, with miraculous Qi flowing.


    "Mirror!" Jiang Xiaobai recognized it, and a strange color appeared in his eyes.


    Xu Zhao is really a talented person. He knows Su Mengwei''s cultivation is not vulgar, and he will feel it when he visits Su Mengwei with divine ideas. Simply put a mirror in Jiang Xiaobai''s room to see what Su Mengwei and Jiang Xiaobai are doing. But he didn''t expect that Su Mengwei saw through the mirror and came to a fake play to disgust Xu Zhao.


    Thousands of feet away, in Xu Zhao''s room.


    Xu Zhao is looking at a mirror in his hand. When he sees Su Mengwei and Jiang Xiaobai holding together, his eyes turn red instantly, like an angry Beast.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, Su Mengwei, cheap woman, dog man and woman!" Xu Zhao is angry, and his killing is over.


    Just as he looked further, he found the darkness in the mirror, and then he broke up with himself. After calming down, he recalled the appearance of Jiang Xiaobai and Su Mengwei and said to himself, "it seems that Su Mengwei is acting... To disgust me. But it doesn''t matter. Jiang Xiaobai is dead. "


    Jiang Xiaobai looked in the mirror and felt more and more magical. They are connected by mysterious forces and can see all kinds of things in the distance.


    Mirrors, like cameras on earth, are able to visualize all kinds of scenes from a long distance. It is said that the original inspiration is based on the lightning eagle''s eyes and a terrible pupil.


    Mirrors are rare because many people think they are useless. People with strong cultivation can clearly see the sight and sound of thousands of miles away, even thousands of miles away, under the cover of gods.


    Therefore, most of the craftsmen don''t know how to make mirrors. Monks can''t use them, and ordinary people can''t afford them. Therefore, such mirrors are rare in Shizhou.


    But just because other people are useless doesn''t mean Jiang Xiaobai is useless.


    "With the mirror, I can quickly earn Xiandou... Because I want to open a live broadcast..." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself.


    He imagined many pictures, refined many large mirrors, and put them all over Shizhou to broadcast all kinds of behaviors. Once people remember his name and worship him, he can get a lot of worship value, so that he can exchange Xiandou.


    "But what shall I do live?" Jiang Xiaobai was annoyed again, "how about live cutting forest?"


    Live cut Wuling Xianjun, live cut Yuwen Mo enemy... This is a shocking behavior of others, right?


    But I can only think about that kind of horrible character who was killed before he got close to him.


    After thinking about it, he went out and knocked on Yao mouse''s door: "elder martial brother Yao..."


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, nice to meet you. Long time no see. I almost thought you died in the guillotine mountains." Yao mouse smiles, shrinks his head and looks behind Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Ha ha ha, nice to meet you. It''s been a long time." Jiang Xiaobai arched his fist and hugged each other.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, elder su... What''s the matter?" Finally, he asked about Su Mengwei.


    "Oh, it''s menopause."


    They despised each other in their hearts, and then finally got to the point: "brother Jiang, what can I do for you?"


    Jiang Xiaobai said: "can yutianzong be a powerful weapon refiner, but he is not very successful and is not popular?"


    Yao mouse a Leng: "yes, why do you ask this? Did he offend you? It''s OK. I''ll kill him now. Anyone can bully him. "


    "What''s his name and where he lives, please?" Jiang Xiaobai asked with a bitter smile.


    "His name is Liushu. He is a down and out man. He joined yutianzong ten years ago, but later he died. Occasionally, it''s used to refine treasure for yutianzong. Drunk all day, very unpopular. Although he is an inner disciple, his status is too bad. " Yao mouse said, "you can''t touch him, this person''s temperament is also very strange."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded clearly: "well, I know."


    Yao mouse then looked around, with a mysterious expression on his face: "Hey, did you hear that a new disciple came to yutianzong this morning, beautiful as Tianxian, many of the inner disciples were shocked."


    Jiang Xiaobai said: "I don''t know. I''m not interested. I''m just a woman. I''ve been practicing Taoism for so many years. Can''t I control myself?"


    Yao mouse said: "no, my cultivation is low and I can''t feel anything. But according to the inner disciple''s general Yi An and Jiang xunhuan, as soon as the female disciple came in, the first thing she felt was these two people. Because this woman''s blood is very strong and can resonate with them. "


    Jiang Xiaobai said: "so suspended?"


    "Yes, the Presbyterian Council was alarmed. It said that it didn''t need to be assessed. It directly entered the inner gate of yutianzong. The Council has passed it." Yao mouse sighed and said that the words were full of envy.


    If they want to enter the inner gate and become inner gate disciples, they still need to be examined.


    Those who are qualified and stupid can''t be the inner gate all their lives, and they walk in the edge of the clan all their lives. And how enviable is it that this kind of son of heaven can become an inner door without examination?


    Just then, a rune in Yao mouse''s hand lit up, and his eyes lit up immediately: "go, that woman has come out. Now she''s on Qingqiu peak. It''s said that there are still people fighting for her."


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head: "I will not go, you go, this kind of bustle is nothing to see."


    "Together, it''s rare to see. It''s said that it''s the blood of the God King." Yao mouse is very excited.


    Sure enough, all the inner disciples around got the news, quickly arranged their clothes, combed their hair meticulously, and rushed to the place where Qingqiu peak was.


    "Go on, hurry up, elder martial sister Yuwen has arrived at Qingqiu peak." A friar was wearing pants as he walked.


    "Well, do you think my hairstyle is OK? Handsome or not? "


    "Shuai is useless. Elder Xu''s disciples are fighting for it. It''s said that it took one year''s revenue of the Dahong Dynasty to pursue it."


    "It is said that her name is Yuwen Luoxin. I took a look at her from a distance. She is a very quiet woman."


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t want to go, but when he heard that it was Yuwen Luoxin, he was ready to have a look.

 Chapter 69

    Jiang Xiaobai is very curious about what the so-called big battle is.


    "Lin Xia is really cheap. At the beginning, Yu Wen Mo took Yu Wen Luo Xin to marry him, but he didn''t agree. Now I''m looking at Yu Wen and Luo Xin''s counter attack, and I''m licking my face to pursue her. " Jiang Xiaobai thought of it in his heart, but he despised Lin Xia very much.


    There were more and more people around. In the end, it was really spectacular.


    Many of the outer disciples and the inner disciples were sent out, with hundreds and thousands of people.


    How long has yutianzong not promoted his disciples?


    How long has it been since such a gifted creature entered yutianzong?


    People can''t remember clearly.


    Just relying on the power of her blood, she can resonate with many inner disciples, which shows that her blood power is terrible, and it may even be the legendary King''s blood.


    So everyone wanted to see what this legendary woman looked like just after she came to yutianzong.


    Yutianzong is on Qingqiu peak, which belongs to the peak of the inner disciples.


    From a distance, Jiang Xiaobai saw that the surrounding water was blocked.


    Then, Jiang Xiaobai saw a scene that surprised him.


    He sensed the void around him, hiding many masters. He looked at it with Luo Shen''s eyes, and saw at least six or seven fission masters hiding in nothingness, observing here.


    This is not what surprised him most. What surprised him most was that there was a large open space in front of him.


    There is a sea of flowers in the open space, all of which are rare flowers and Yao grass. They release the spirit of immortality, bloom the precious light, and dye the glass all around.


    The endless flowers and grasses are placed in the shape of a huge heart. And at the tip of the heart, there''s a young man. Wearing a white dress, very elegant, hair comb meticulous, clear-cut.


    He was tall and handsome with a huge sapphire in his hand.


    Seeing the gem, the crowd screamed again.


    Because it is the best spirit stone, and its value is immeasurable. It is equivalent to the inner elixir of a fission monster.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that behind the young man, there are huge guns, flowing with a cold metallic luster. The gun tube is dark, and the whole body is like a dragon.


    "The Xuanyuan car of Dahong ancient country, isn''t it the most important thing of the country?" Jiang Xiaobai looked at this scene, some in a daze, "Xuanyuan car should be at the border, guarding dog Rong giant just right ah, transport here to do?"


    The man was no other than the prince of Dahong, the son of Lin Wushuang, Lin Xia.


    Lin chuyun stands behind Lin Xia, covering his face with a veil and looking at all this coldly.


    "Xinxin, come down quickly." Lin Xia is holding a sapphire with a warm smile. It looks like a beautiful man, fascinating.


    Many nuns began to fall in love with flowers.


    All of a sudden, Qingqiu peak lit up a pure white pitching, flowing Shenghui, Xianqi filled. The next breath, the fire soared into the sky, in the clouds, there is a bird like Peng Fei Peng, like Feng Fei Feng, perched there, across the mountains, overlooking the world.


    Yuwen Luoxin''s blood and spirit fetus!


    "Come down."


    "She''s coming down!"


    The crowd began to shout again. Lin Xia''s expression was excited, and his eyes were excited. With a wave of his big hand: "ready!"


    Xuanyuan car began to shine, the steel cannon aimed at the sky.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The five or six door Xuanyuan car glowed together, from which a huge amount of energy burst into the sky, and then exploded.


    A brilliant fireworks burst in the sky, instantly spread, into a Luo word!


    Then, the second shell exploded, showing a Xin word


    Five or six big guns burst together, forming five words - Luoxin, I love you!


    Haze all over the sky, light soared into the sky, dyed the faces of the people red. The world is a colorful one, very confused.


    Many girl Xiu began to be crazy again, screaming one after another.


    And Lin Xia is to shout: "Luo Xin, marry me."


    "Marry him, marry him." Some melon eaters who didn''t know the truth began to shout, which was very lively.


    In the distance, the elders of yutianzong were shocked.


    Su Mengwei stood in the distance, coldly looking at the scene, but did not stop.


    In order to propose this time, Lin Xia of Dahong directly used Dahong''s revenue for one year to get through the upper and lower levels of yutianzong, so many elders didn''t object at all. As long as they don''t go too far and don''t die, they will never come out.


    Jiang Xiaobai secretly praised: "he is really a talented person! It''s really big, too. "


    Yao mouse tut tut a few: "cow force, admire, worthy of the prince. It''s such a big battle just to propose. What''s more? "


    On the green hill peak, the light converged directly, and everyone saw a graceful figure coming down the mountain. She walked slowly down the mountain, wearing a long white dress, satirized white as jade, red lips and white teeth, quiet and peaceful temperament, soft and tender let people feel sad.


    Who is not Yuwen Luoxin?


    Lin Xia''s breath was all short. This time, he arranged it carefully. It cost Dahong a year''s revenue. He has absolute confidence that no woman can refuse such a scene.


    Show the romantic, wealthy, and attach importance to.


    Unless it''s a woman like Su Mengwei, she won''t care... Bah bah, can su Mengwei be regarded as a woman? It''s just an iceberg.


    Lin Xia waves to the crowd, which means to ask them to step back and make room for him and Yuwen Luoxin.


    People are also wise, Hula''s back.


    But there are two people did not retreat, it is the feeling of Jiang Xiaobai and Yao mouse.


    Yuwen Luoxin is getting closer and closer to here. Her face is at a loss. She doesn''t understand what happened.


    After approaching, she looked at the Xuanyuan car and the five big characters in the sky and said, "who is this courting? Who are you after? "


    Luoxin''s name is not 1000, but also 800. Yuwen Luoxin hasn''t responded at this time.


    Lin Xia was stunned and a little nervous.


    When he was nervous, he could not speak. He stood there foolishly, sweating.


    "What should I say at this time? What can we say to make it look high-end, high-grade and forceful? " He thought hard and suddenly found that he was not good at


    Scene a time quiet to the extreme, people staring at Lin Xia, and Lin Xia is still trying to think.


    Jiang Xiaobai is also in a daze: "what is Lin Xia doing? At such a cost, is it stupid at this time? "


    Yao mouse is very good. After thinking about it, he decides to help Lin Xia.


    But how to help?


    Yes.


    He is closest to Jiang Xiaobai, and next to Jiang Xiaobai, there are five or six people who are Lin Xia. Just let Jiang Xiaobai spread his message to Lin Xia.


    He felt that his IQ was on the line at the moment, so he gently turned Jiang Xiaobai with his arm: "help


    Jiang Xiaobai a stay, some tangled, but decided to help Lin Xia. So he went forward with a smile and said politely to Yuwen Luoxin, "this is for you. Do you like it?"


    Lin Xia breathed a sigh of relief, and even some thanks to Jiang Xiaobai.


    But the next moment, his heart is like ten thousand alpacas whistling past, trampled tens of thousands of times, only two words in his heart - lying trough!


    I''ve got a sentence to tell now!

 Chapter 70

    Jiang Xiaobai obviously hasn''t slowed down. What happened? He looks at Yu wenluoxin.


    And Yuwen Luoxin also looked at Jiang Xiaobai, with a trace of tenderness in her eyes, and said softly, "thank you, I like it very much."


    There was an infinite surprise in her eyes.


    Does Jiang Xiaobai know that he will come, and specially spend so much money to express himself?


    Think of here, her heart suddenly a burst of sweet.


    When she regained her consciousness, the first thing she saw was this clear and familiar face. That is to say, from that time on, the shadow of Jiang Xiaobai has been lingering in her mind.


    Jiang Xiaobai smile genial, Bing bin polite: "like it."


    He really didn''t mean to, still thought Yuwen Luoxin was thanking Lin Xia.


    However, the melon eaters, who did not know the truth, did not respond. Qiqi coaxed them: "will you marry him? Will you marry him?"


    Hundreds of people united, and the voice was very grand. Heaven and earth echoed a sentence: "marry him?"


    Yuwen Luoxin blushed, stood opposite Jiang Xiaobai, and said in a soft voice: "as long as he doesn''t dislike, I''m willing to..."


    "Kiss that one!"


    "Kiss one!"


    Jiang Xiaobai laughs foolishly and takes a look at Lin Xia. He gives Lin Xia a wink. Obviously, you see, it''s all my credit.


    In Lin Xia''s heart, there are ten thousand lying troughs whistling by. He roared: "this is what I prepared."


    But his words were directly drowned by the melon eating people who didn''t know the truth. Even Jiang Xiaobai didn''t understand what he was saying.


    Yuwen Luoxin gently walked forward, red lips quickly printed on Jiang Xiaobai''s face.


    The atmosphere suddenly quieted down.


    All eyes were wide open, looking at the scene in front of us in disbelief.


    Sleeper, who the hell can tell me what this is?


    Isn''t this the scene of Prince Dahong''s confession?


    Then why does Yuwen Luoxin kiss Jiang Xiaobai?


    Yao mouse also Leng for a long time, and then broke out a lying trough: "lying trough, not like this!"


    "There''s a misunderstanding."


    "It''s Lin Xia who expends a lot of resources, not Jiang Xiaobai."


    "It''s Lin Xia, not Jiang Xiaobai¡®


    The melon eating crowd who did not know the truth also reacted at the moment, shouting "lying trough".


    Lin Xia finally couldn''t help it. She came forward and stood beside Jiang Xiaobai: "I''m confessing, not Jiang Xiaobai!"


    Jiang Xiaobai is forced by Yuwen Luoxin''s kiss and covers his cheek: "what''s the situation? Why do you kiss me?"


    Then he reacted, and suddenly his head was big: "listen to me..."


    Yuwen Luoxin also finally understood, but just glanced at Lin Xia, directly ignored Lin Xia: "ah... Isn''t this your confession?"


    Jiang Xiaobai pointed to Lin Xia: "it''s not me, it''s him."


    "It''s you." Yuwen Luoxin still insists.


    "It''s not me." Jiang Xiaobai said seriously.


    "It''s you. I don''t care. It''s you." Yuwen Luoxin is also serious.


    "It''s not him... It''s me." Lin Xia said weakly, want to cry without tears, what is this called?


    Yuwen Luoxin didn''t go to see Lin Xia at all. She continued: "but I''ve already kissed you. I''m a girl..."


    After that, she blushed and lowered her head: "you should be responsible for me, right?"


    Lin Xia''s eyes were red: "I''m responsible. I don''t mind if you kiss him."


    Yao mouse face dignified: "it is said that a kiss will be pregnant."


    "When the baby is born, it''s mine." Lin Xia roared, the veins on her face were bulging.


    Jiang Xiaobai finally realized that he was in trouble with peach blossom. He stepped back and said, "well, don''t get me wrong..."


    Yu Wen Luo Xin lowered her head, tears appeared in her eyes: "don''t you hate me?"


    She was very quiet and weak. Now she wanted to cry. She looked so pitiful that many people were hurt.


    Lin Xia felt that her heart was about to break.


    "Tell her quickly, this is my confession scene." He grabbed a man and shook him. "Tell him now."


    The man turned his eyes and said, "it''s none of my business. I''m just watching."


    "Who can help me tell her..." Lin Xia was desperate.


    Yao mouse looked at Lin Xia sympathetically, eyes turned: "I''ll speak fair."


    "Right, right, this elder martial brother, you say a fair word..." Lin Xia seems to grasp the life-saving straw, holding Yao mouse''s hands tightly. The story shouldn''t develop like this


    The story should develop like this - I declare my success, and then Yuwen Luoxin is very moved. She pours into my arms and shouts that I am willing.


    Now what''s going on?


    Yao mouse coughed: "as the saying goes, better tear down a temple than destroy a marriage."


    "Yes, yes, that''s it." Lin Xia quickly agreed.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you see it''s all like this now. It''s better to make a mistake and promise Yuwen Luoxin." Said Yao mouse.


    Lin xiaru was struck by lightning and stood in the same place.


    "I''m... is that what you''re saying?" Lin Xia was furious.


    "What do you think? Anyway, it''s already like this. If Miss Yuwen turns around and pours on younger martial brother Lin, I''m afraid it''s not good? " Yao mouse touched his chin and said, "it''s precious to get married in the wrong sedan chair, isn''t it?"


    The melon eaters, who did not know the truth, once again displayed their ability of horrible public opinion.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "Yao mouse is right!"


    "I agree!"


    Jiang Xiaobai extremely unwilling, said: "listen to my explanation, I really want to help Lin Xia, but miss Yuwen misunderstood."


    A strong man with a full face stood up and pointed to Jiang Xiaobai: "promise Miss Yuwen quickly, now, immediately, now! Or I''ll kill you! "


    "Promise quickly!" There was a lot of roaring in the crowd.


    Although Yuwen Luoxin has just come to yutianzong, she has won many supporters.


    Jiang Xiaobai shrinks his head. If so many people surround himself, it''s really a trouble.


    "But I already have a sweetheart." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Yao mouse: "it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines."


    Yuwen Luoxin whispered: "I can be a side room..."


    "I''m very playful." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "I don''t mind." Yuwen Luoxin raises her head and smiles on her face.


    "I''ve got a couple." Jiang Xiaobai bit his teeth.


    "Do you mind one more?" Yu Wen Luo Xin asked softly.


    Many male friars looked at Jiang Xiaobai jealously, and even more envious.


    I''m afraid Jiang Xiaobai saved a world in his last life. In this life, he met someone like Yuwen Luoxin.


    Yao mouse patted him on the shoulder: "brother, don''t struggle, promise."


    Jiang Xiaobai thought for a long time, and then he said, "OK."


    Melon eating crowd: "applause."


    Lin Xia''s eyes were red, and he roared angrily: "Jiang Xiaobai, I''m not with you!"

 Chapter 71

    Lin Xia stood in the same place with a dull face. The eye son suddenly changes of red one, whole body blood gas is towering, one of dim. He is like a giant beast standing in the shadow, looking at Jiang Xiaobai coldly.


    "Damn Jiang Xiaobai!" In his eyes, the lightning exploded and the killing was complete.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Xiaobai''s sudden appearance and destruction of all this, how could Yuwen Luoxin throw herself into Jiang Xiaobai''s arms?


    "Jiang Xiaobai..." Lin Xia roared.


    Lin chuyun''s face is the color of endless complexity.


    Jealousy, resentment... And an innumerable smell.


    She is like a child who has been robbed of a toy, which she didn''t want. But now... This toy has abducted his brother''s sweetheart.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you are not kind." Lin chuyun said, "as the saying goes, a gentleman doesn''t take over love with a knife. What do you mean by that now?"


    Jiang Xiaobai glanced at her faintly: "what''s your business? Or take the mark off your face and talk to me, ugly


    This sentence stabbed Lin chuyun''s painful foot.


    Originally, she was irritated by the scar on her face. Now Jiang Xiaobai spoke directly, which made her feel angry.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, anti bone, you really want to die!" Lin chuyun was angry and came step by step. The red essence of her body flowed all over her body. Behind her, a virtual image of a divine bird appeared, perched on her heavenly cover and looked down at Jiang Xiaobai indifferently.


    "Do you really think I won''t kill you?" Lin chuyun is stepping forward.


    Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes and slowly raised his palms and fingers.


    If Lin chuyun dares to fight, he doesn''t mind killing him now.


    He has been silent for so long that many people dare to bully him.


    Yuwen Luoxin slowly came forward and gently nestled beside Jiang Xiaobai. Although did not speak, but her body is a burst of roar, King blood in the recovery!


    In an instant, a pair of transparent wings, thin as cicada wings, appeared behind her, just like a fairy.


    Everyone felt that a force of repression appeared, the flow of divine power was not smooth, the whirlpool of returning to the ruins was closed, and a sense of fear came from the deep soul.


    For the first time, people understood the horror of the king''s blood - that is, the king''s blood can suppress any low-level blood! This attribute alone is enough to make anyone crazy!


    Lin chuyun was the most powerful oppressor. His body was bent and almost collapsed on the ground.


    "Yuwen Luoxin!" Lin chuyun looks at Yu wenluoxin with resentment.


    She saw Yuwen Luoxin''s perfect cheek like white jade, and then thought about her face like a ravine. She felt a sense of jealousy in her heart. At the moment, she had an impulse to completely scratch this face!


    Lin Xia stood up, pointed to Jiang Xiaobai and said, "if it''s a man, don''t hide behind a woman. Stand up and fight with Lin openly."


    He sneered in his heart. He didn''t know that Jiang Xiaobai was the one who hit the lightning king and killed the ninth Prince of Kunpeng. If he knew, he would not dare to say that. He thought that Jiang Xiaobai was still the anti bone waste who had lost all his accomplishments and had no strength to bind the chicken.


    Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly and looked at him: "when Jiang doesn''t dare?"


    "Then roll up and fight Lin Xia said.


    Jiang Xiaobai directly stood up and looked at him.


    If you really want to fight, Jiang Xiaobai can absolutely kill him.


    In the confrontation between the two, a thunder like cold hum burst. Then, cold suddenly, a graceful figure came from afar.


    Su Mengwei, the eight elder of yutianzong, is also a master of fission.


    Her face was cold and expressionless, and there was no fluctuation in the depth of her eyes: "there are two or three days left for the clan examination. Fight here. What''s the matter? Go back!"


    Jiang Xiaobai sees Su Mengwei coming and directly looks away, facing Yuwen Luoxin''s bright eyes.


    Yuwen Luoxin looks at Jiang Xiaobai with a smile, then lowers her head, a little shy.


    Jiang Xiaobai slightly embarrassed, but still said: "hi... The first time we meet, take care."


    Yu Wen Luo Xin puffed and said in a low voice, "I like the way you are serious enough to tell lies."


    Su Mengwei saw Jiang Xiaobai and Yuwen Luoxin, flirting with each other. She was extremely upset: "get out of here."


    The melon eaters, who did not know the truth, immediately scattered and talked excitedly all the way.


    "Today is really an eye opener. Lin Xia is also a coward and made a wedding dress for Jiang Xiaobai."


    "It''s not true. It''s an eye opener and unheard of to make such mistakes in confession."


    "It''s a big joke. Anyway, I''ve lived for so many years. I haven''t seen such a cowardly thing."


    There was a lot of discussion. Before we went down the mountain, a blue light came and fell to the green hill peak.


    Qingguang then dispersed and turned into a handsome and tall young man, Xu Zhao, the seven elder of yutianzong!


    As soon as Lin Xia saw Xu Zhao coming, he felt extremely aggrieved: "master..."


    He almost cried out and thought that Jiang Xiaobai had gone too far. He spent a year of Dahong''s national strength to make a wedding dress for Jiang Xiaobai.


    Xu Zhao coldly looked at him: "waste, useless things, lose my face."


    Lin Xia''s breathing is stagnant. Standing in the same place, it''s neither walking nor not walking.


    "If it''s a man, he has to get his dignity back. Three days later, he will be assessed and allowed to face all kinds of challenges. It is clearly stipulated in the sect that those who dare not fight will be expelled from yutianzong on the same day if they fail in the assessment. Don''t you remember? " Xu Zhao looked at him coldly and cheered.


    Lin Xia was stunned, and then suddenly reacted.


    Yeah, how did you forget that? Although I have lost all face now, three days later, the clan assesses me and points out that I want to challenge Jiang Xiaobai. If Jiang Xiaobai answers the challenge, I will be expelled from the clan.


    And the clan also stipulates that casualties are allowed!


    "I''ll let you die. Three days later, I''ll kill you directly during the clan assessment." Lin Xia thought of it in his heart, and then looked at Jiang Xiaobai and said, "Jiang Xiaobai, I hope you are still in yutianzong three days later, when it''s time to fight."


    "As you wish." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Su Mengwei guessed that Jiang Xiaobai''s strength might have recovered, but she didn''t know which step to recover, so she was a little worried. But then he thought of Jiang Xiaobai''s attitude and hummed to himself.


    It''s none of my business whether he will die or not. Why should I care about him?


    Xu Zhao no longer entangled with Lin Xia, looked at Su Mengwei and said, "my father and the fifth gentleman have come back. I''ll go home for dinner in the evening and have a discussion."


    Hearing the name of the fifth gentleman, Su Mengwei''s eyes shrank, but then returned to normal. She said faintly, "I know."

 Chapter 72

    Xu Zhao then turned around and began to leave. When he passed by Jiang Xiaobai, he patted Jiang Xiaobai on the shoulder: "young man is good, live well."


    Hearing this, Su Mengwei was shocked.


    What does Xu Zhao imply?


    Or beating Jiang Xiaobai?


    Xu Zhao had a soft smile on his face, which was harmless to people and animals, and very warm.


    Jiang Xiaobai heart awe inspiring, slowly turned his head, expressionless looking at him: "thank you for your concern, I will live well."


    "Well." Xu Zhao nodded, then fixed his eyes on Yuwen Luoxin''s face, "come with me to the main hall of the Presbyterian Council. There''s something to say."


    Yuwen Luoxin nodded weakly: "I know."


    Xu Zhao then leaves with Yuwen Luoxin.


    Su Mengwei bites her lips and looks at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Facing Jiang Xiaobai''s sarcastic face, he seemed to be saying - look, that''s what you''ve done.


    Jiang Xiaobai then lowered his head and laughed at himself. Then he left, and his figure seemed a little lonely. Su Mengwei wants to say something, but in the end, she can''t say anything and turns into a sigh.


    "Am I really wrong?" Su Mengwei lowered her head and thought in her eyes.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, please wait." Just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to leave, a gentle voice came.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked back and looked into the distance.


    The sound came from far away, still on the mountain more than ten miles away, and reached here. Before the person arrived, the voice came first, indicating the person''s powerful cultivation.


    Then, a person appeared at the foot of the countless white jade steps, carrying both hands, stepping on the white jade steps, slowly. He walked on the flat ground with a very ethereal bearing.


    Many disciples saluted him when they saw him. Even Yao mouse bowed slightly.


    "Senior general."


    "Take care of elder martial brother."


    Yi An, one of the top ten disciples of yutianzong''s inner sect, has a terrible blood concentration. He is known as RenWang''s blood, and has shown signs of returning to his ancestors.


    There was a red mole in his eyebrow, shining, his face was like a jade crown, his skin was white, his fingers were slender, and he was very handsome.


    The red mole is a king''s mole.


    And the person king mole, is the person king blood preliminary manifestation sign!


    There is a lot of divine power stored in the mole of the king of man. When it breaks out, it can be turned into a ray of divine light and destroy everything. Moreover, the human king moles can also fall off and be branded in the palms and fingers, which can increase the attack power by five or even ten times.


    RenWang mole general Yi''an walks slowly, and the white jade steps disappear. He stands in front of Jiang Xiaobai and looks at him.


    And Jiang Xiaobai is also looking at this person, especially the mole in his eyebrow.


    He instinctively sensed that the mole was extraordinary and contained unimaginable power.


    "It''s a human king''s mole. If it''s completely exploded, it''s enough to destroy a mountain¡° Someone is talking carefully.


    "Yes, someone has seen the scene of the mole of the king of man exploding, which directly explodes the three masters of the fission realm into nothingness."


    In Shizhou, the mole of the king of man is a manifestation of several talents.


    There are just a few kinds of gifted manifesting powers, such as the sixth finger of the six finger Qin demon, the abscess on the face of the five poison king, the mole of the king of the family, the heavenly eye of the family where Jiang Xun Hua, the prince of Jiang, belongs to gifted manifesting powers.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at him, and general Yi an also looked at Jiang Xiaobai, and said: "I''ve heard so much about younger martial brother Jiang. Today is the real meeting. It''s just that younger martial brother Jiang is different from what I imagined. Is his cultivation not obvious or is it useless? "


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face remained unchanged: "guess what?"


    Jiang Yi An smiles and shakes his head: "I don''t know."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "if there is nothing else, I will go first."


    "Wait a minute." Jiang Yian opens his mouth.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked back: "what else?"


    Jiang Yi''an said with a smile: "there is nothing else. I just want to tell you... Stay away from Luoxin. She has a strong blood. You can''t get close to her. "


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were shining and his face was sharp. It''s not that he fell in love with Yuwen Luoxin in such a short time, but that he hated being threatened by others.


    Jiang Xiaobai has a bad temper, that is, he hates others'' deception and threats.


    In other words, he is a soft food, not hard food.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at his more perfect side face than a woman and said, "if I say no?"


    As soon as these words came out, many people were frightened. Looking at Jiang Yian, they were afraid that he would be angry.


    Everyone knows that Jiang Yi''an is far less genial than he appears to be. This is a cruel and cruel thing. At the same time, I admire Jiang Xiaobai''s boldness. You know, every sect in Shizhou is a very cruel place.


    The inner disciples can kill the outer ones as long as they don''t hurt the root. General also an if is ruthless bottom heart come, direct hand to deal with Jiang Xiaobai, nobody dares to stop.


    "What if I say no?" Jiang Xiaobai chewed Jiang Xiaobai''s words for a while, then chuckled, revealing a mouthful of bright white teeth, "then you will die, aren''t you afraid to die?"


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head with a low smile: "not afraid, but I''m not easy to provoke."


    Jiang Yian laughed and patted Jiang Xiaobai on the shoulder: "younger martial brother Jiang, your joke is not funny at all. You have lost all your accomplishments... "


    "I''m really not easy." Jiang Xiaobai repeated a sentence.


    Will also smile more crazy, tears almost laugh out, at the foot of the emergence of the white jade steps, feet stepped on the top, quickly away. The voice of words floated with the wind: "if I see you close to Yuwen Luoxin again, I will kill you directly. Yutianzong, no one dares to stop you. If you annoy me, I will not only kill you, but also kill your whole golden gall God Hou Fu. "


    He does have this terrible strength, not to mention his own terrible cultivation of the eight heaven in the ruins, and his terrible father.


    His father is a famous general in ten continents!


    Jindan God Hou Jiang Juan once evaluated the general as a complete madman, and warned Jiang Xiaobai not to offend the general''s family without the power of fission.


    Jiang Xiaobai watched him go away, and his face became gloomy.


    "Ha ha ha, Jiang Xiaobai, you''re dead. You can''t get what I can''t get." Lin Xia felt a little more relaxed.


    Lin chuyun said sarcastically: "Jiang Xiaobai, you can show me another one. Blame you for not having a good father. Even if your father Jiang Juan is not missing, he may not be the general''s opponent. "


    "But when my brother confessed, why would Jiang Yian not dare to say anything, because he was afraid of my father, Lin Wushuang. This is a cruel era, but also an era of fighting for father. You don''t have a good father. You''re nothing. "


    Lin chuyun''s voice was sharp, and he was full of sarcasm. Having said all this, she found that she was so happy in her heart that she vomited a mouthful of turbid air and walked down the mountain.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Xiaobai went down the mountain slowly. His back was a little lonely.


    Su Mengwei looked at his back, suddenly some distressed, think Jiang Xiaobai carry too many things.


    "Ah." Su Mengwei wants to catch up and comfort something, but finally gives up.

 Chapter 73

    Back in his room, Jiang Xiaobai was not upset. But it took a long time to calm down. Then he took out the magic pot.


    It contains ten thousand talismans transformed by ghosts, which have been refined into foot long runes and roam in them. There is also a divine bird on the edge of the magic pot.


    That is the ninth Prince of Kunpeng. His mind has been boiled away, leaving only the pure energy body.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s palms and fingers glowed, and his hands covered the magic pot. At the same time, a whirlpool of Guixu opened and began to breathe the essence of heaven and earth. Then, the whirlpool of Guixu sent out a strong suction, aiming at the extreme magic pot.


    The talisman of ten thousand ghosts in the magic pot of the extreme way flew out and fell into the whirlpool of his ruins.


    The talisman''s head and tail are connected to form a piece. If the current is general, it flows straight into the whirlpool of Guixu. Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body glowed and felt that the whirlpool of Guixu was almost opened.


    Inside the body came the mighty and majestic power, and the sound of clicking came. Jiang Xiaobai felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    He was stunned for a moment and suddenly reacted.


    He''s going to open up the seventh whirlpool!


    In the center of the chest, a black hole the size of a thumb emerged, with endless auspicious clouds in it. The next breath, this return to the market whirlpool burst out a startling light, colorful glass!


    "What''s the situation?" Jiang Xiaobai lowered his head and looked at the whirlpool that was about to take shape. It''s like a scaled down version of an ancient well. At a glance, the line of sight has no end.


    The whirlpool of Guixu is usually black, but this kind of whirlpool is colorful and extremely rare.


    Then a scene that made Jiang Xiaobai even more surprised appeared, because all the seven whirlpools of his body were lit up and appeared all over his body. The whirlpool distribution of the seven Guilui ruins is very irregular, either under the armpit, or at the navel, or near the abdomen Dantian.


    It looks very messy, but then, a gold thread appeared in the first whirlpool of Guixu, which spread rapidly, and then connected the second whirlpool of Guixu! Then the third, then the fourth!


    The seven whirlpools were connected by a golden thread. Suddenly, a crude divine image appeared on his body.


    That''s the shape of the Big Dipper!


    Boom!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s tianlinggai opened a small gap, which rushed out a breath, directly rushed to the sky!


    For a moment, many super masters in yutianzong felt this breath. It can''t be seen with naked eyes and can''t be observed by the mind. Only those with strong cultivation can sense it!


    "Will of the stars!" There is an ancient coffin at the bottom of Yutian clan. Suddenly, the coffin lit up. An old voice appeared.


    The first continent in ten continents is the continent occupied by the king of variants.


    Two beams of eyes looked at the place where yutianzong was, and said to himself: "the will of the starry sky, someone is robbing and the starry sky is robbing the ownership!"


    Lin clan, wanhun mountain, near Tiankeng, Wuling Xianjun stands at the edge of Tiankeng and looks up at the sky.


    Only the master of his level can feel that there is a new wisp of will in the sky to seize the control of this ancient sky!


    "Who is the direction of yutianzong?" Wuling Xianjun''s thoughts spread quickly like a tide, and explored the past in the direction of yutianzong.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows glowed, and the scales of a giant star were flashing. Suddenly, countless thoughts directly bypassed Jiang Xiaobai. In this complex idea, Jiang Xiaobai does not seem to exist in general.


    In the sky, seven stars light up, corresponding to the divine image of Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his head, eyes on the endless obstacles, see the depths of the starry sky.


    He resonated with the Big Dipper in the starry sky.


    "Move it." Jiang Xiaobai''s heart is full of happiness. He raises his palms and fingers and shakes them slightly in front of him. All of a sudden, the star is shaking, crazy shaking.


    Jiang Xiaobai only felt that his palms and fingers were trapped in the soil, and it was very difficult to move.


    "Move He gave a roar and stirred it up.


    There was a click, a sharp pain, and the bone of the index finger almost broke. But Jiang Xiaobai still didn''t give up. He felt that there was an inexplicable power in the sky to stop him from controlling the star.


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t know that it is the will of this ancient starry sky to seize control and ownership with Jiang Xiaobai!


    "Move Jiang Xiaobai suddenly stood up and waved his index finger.


    All of a sudden, the star seemed to break through the obstacles and paddled a large distance in the boundless sky. The sense of obstruction disappeared, and Jiang Xiaobai only felt relaxed for a while. That star changes track with the stroke of his index finger!


    Later, Jiang Xiaobai began to control the second star.


    Little by little, finally, Jiang Xiaobai was able to control the seven stars!


    He controls seven stars and arranges them in a row in the sky.


    Pop.


    He hit a ring finger, seven stars dropped a light column, gathered together, all the way down, directly poured on Jiang Xiaobai''s body!


    The pillar of light is strong enough to cover most of yutianzong!


    Most of the yutianzong were covered by the divine pillar. The eight elders of yutianzong woke up and looked into the sky.


    "Which Taoist friend is practicing here?" Xu ZHAOFEI went up into the sky and looked around.


    Because the pillar was too strong, they didn''t find out who was practicing, and they didn''t know who caused the beam.


    The divine light is too bright to light up the world. Then, in the endless light, everyone saw an outline rising into the sky, and then led the power of the stars all over the sky, began to practice.


    That''s Jiang Xiaobai!


    Jiang Xiaobai bathed in the endless power of stars, and every pore of his body opened. The next breath, Jiang Xiaobai''s body again came a click, that is the sign of the eighth return to the market vortex is about to open up!


    I don''t know how long later, Jiang Xiaobai''s eighth whirlpool suddenly took shape and emerged at the clavicle.


    Suddenly, he felt that he had a certain connection with the eighth star in the sky.


    "If I have been practicing Guixu, and opened up countless Guixu whirlpools in my body, can I control the whole starry sky?" Jiang Xiaobai said to himself, a bold idea appeared in his mind.


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    But then he was surprised by another question.


    "What kind of blood am I, and who is my father... Why can the whirlpool of Guixu in me seize the control of the starry sky?" Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, "is it the master of the stars?"

 Chapter 74

    Jiang Xiaobai made a little calculation in the original place, and opened up many whirlpools on his body, corresponding to the stars, the sun, the moon and the stars. At that time, he will be the king of the whole world!


    "To return to the ruins is the first step of cultivation, but it is not the most important and amazing step?" Jiang Xiaobai is bathed in the divine light, and her hair is flowing with brilliance. It is very sacred, and even the outline is not clear.


    The three statues standing above yutianzong are all wrapped by the light, and one of them seems to open his eyes and look at Jiang Xiaobai coldly.


    That''s the statue of Yu baiqiu!


    Someone wanted to get close to this place and observe Jiang Xiaobai, but then the divine light wrapped in Jiang Xiaobai was shaken away.


    Jiang Xiaobai deduces enough and falls into his own room in endless light.


    Guanghua then gradually dispersed, and peace was restored between heaven and earth.


    Hundreds of miraculous ideas came, but they all lost the trace of Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai was silent for a while, constantly consolidating his cultivation. The eight whirlpools of Guixu constitute a divine picture, which is very miraculous. His mouth and nose glowed, and the whirlpool whirled. Then, in the whirlpool of eight ruins, endless runes were sprayed out, wrapped around his body, making him strong and immortal.


    It''s a powerful defense.


    "It''s hard to break my defense with a king''s mole." Jiang Xiaobai was very satisfied and muttered to himself.


    This kind of way to extract the soul and turn it into a shield is very mysterious, which comes from Yuwen Luoxin''s body. And Yuwen Luoxin is born with the blood of the God King, refining these ghosts into talismans, which is cheap for Jiang Xiaobai.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Xiaobai looked at the magic pot again.


    Kunpeng nine Prince''s soul is still among them, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes fell on his wings.


    These are the wings of the ninth Prince of Kunpeng.


    Kunpeng nine Prince is half blood Kunpeng, blood is not pure. It is precisely because of the existence of these wings that his blood concentration does not manifest. Because all my blood is in this pair of Kunpeng wings.


    In other words, this pair of Kunpeng wings are pure blood Kunpeng wings!


    And now Jiang Xiaobai''s goal is to refine a third-order eternal armed picture by relying on these Kunpeng wings.


    Once you wear it, your speed will be greatly improved.


    And the third-order eternal armed map also has one thing in common, that is, it can be used for a long time.


    But the eternal armed map is extremely difficult to refine. A master of armed art can only refine one map at most for his whole life. It''s going to be too hard. In the process of refining, they need to bear the power of heaven and earth to kill the original gods.


    It''s so terrible that heaven and earth are eating back here. Once they hit the yuan God, it''s hard for them to make great achievements in their life. Therefore, a third-order arming master can only refine a third-order eternal arming map in his life.


    The spirit was badly damaged, and it was hard to support refining the second painting.


    But Jiang Xiaobai is not afraid, because Jiang Xiaobai has scales of ancient beasts in the starry sky, and is specialized in defending all kinds of supernatural powers to attack and kill spirits.


    This is a gift package given by Wan Jie cloud disk to his novice when his cultivation was restored.


    After thinking about it, he prepared many miraculous materials.


    There are the inner elixir of the monster, the dragon scale of the real dragon, the blood of the real dragon and the remains of the ninth Prince of Kunpeng.


    There are many good things in Prince Kunpeng''s heaven and earth bag. After he was killed by Jiang Xiaobai, he took advantage of Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai had a look and found many miraculous materials for refining Kunpeng painting.


    He took out the golden lacquer stove, poured the dragon blood into it, and began to boil the golden lacquer.


    He had in his mind the memory of Ke Wanxian, a master of military arts a hundred years ago. He recalled that if he wanted to refine Kunpeng painting, he had to boil Kunpeng lacquer. When he first killed Prince Kunpeng, he forgot to collect blood and had to use dragon blood instead.


    Then, he threw in the allogeneic inner elixir, dragon scales, and some sacred stones, and began to infuse the whole body.


    An hour later, a golden lacquer was boiled out, and there was a faint roar of the dragon.


    His index finger went into the golden lacquer, stained with a lot of gold lacquer, and began to carve on a piece of animal skin. Yuanshen completely covered the skin, and at the same time led the essence of heaven and earth into the skin.


    The third-order eternal armed map is very complicated, and the runes are dense. After a long time, one mysterious Rune after another appeared on the skin, and the rudiment had been completed.


    Then, Jiang Xiaobai took out the Yuanshen of the ninth Prince Kunpeng from the magic pot and fell into the animal skin.


    The runes lit up, as if they were activated, flashing. Those light shrouded the nine crown prince of Kunpeng Yuanshen, pulled it into the skin.


    There was a faint scream, and the spirit of the ninth Prince of Kunpeng was completely integrated into the animal skin.


    At this time, many dark clouds suddenly appeared on the sky of yutianzong. In the dark clouds, walking thunder and lightning, electric dance Silver Snake, the scene is very terrible.


    "The power of heaven and earth is coming." Jiang Xiaobai only felt that an invisible sword came down from the sky and rushed to his eyebrows.


    Buzz, buzz.


    All the things in Jiang Xiaobai''s house shook.


    Bang, a piece of divine material beside him suddenly burst open, crumbs rolling.


    There was a sharp pain in the brow, and black blood was flowing down. That invisible sky knife directly splits to his eyebrow center, as if can pierce into his mind at any time!


    Jiang Xiaobai even felt that his spirit would be cut off.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai eyebrow a scale emerged, block in the eyebrow heart.


    That scale glows madly.


    Ding, the sky knife and scales collided together, splashing a large spark!


    Whew!


    The sharp whistling appeared, and Jiang Xiaobai''s body was pushed back by the huge force, plowing a deep gully on the ground. That sky knife is very persistent. It seems that he will not stop cutting off his spirit.


    He felt that his neck was about to break.


    But the power of Tiandao is gradually weakening, and it seems to be worn out. A moment later, the power of Tiandao finally disappeared. Jiang Xiaobai coughed up a mouthful of blood and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "That''s close." Thinking of the previous scene, his heart was still palpitating.


    "It seems that my precious bones are really extraordinary. Otherwise, the emperor of Dahong would not be able to refine three third-order eternal armed pictures." Jiang Xiaobai wiped the sweat on his face and looked at the armed map on the ground.


    It''s a palm sized divine image, in which the runes form a vague shape of Kun Peng, which is very magical. At a glance, the mind seems to be trapped in it, like to be able to see the scene of Kunpeng flapping his wings against the sky.


    Jiang Xiaobai happily put away, into the body.


    All of a sudden, the divine image turned into endless fragmentary light and merged into his bones, blood vessels and meridians. Each cell is integrated into the light spot, becoming full and active.


    A pair of golden wings suddenly spread behind him.


    It''s three feet wide. Each piece of the field has produced a small dragon scale, unparalleled edge.


    "The defense is strengthened. The strength of the divine body is changed into the Tathagata body. The attack and kill skills include 18 dragon subduing palms, Longquan, and Dahuang halberd... Now even the general can''t help me. I just don''t know if the Yunxia fairy in Qingyun Pavilion, Xu Donglai and others are my opponents. " Jiang Xiaobai thought.

 Chapter 75

    Qingyun Pavilion is an independent force of yutianzong, which is full of amazing young people from all over the world. There are so-called strength should be the first in ten continents of the king of golden winged Xiaopeng, defense first Xu Donglai, treatment unparalleled Yunxia fairy and so on.


    At that time, Su Mengwei personally came to tenglongzhou Dahong ancient country and invited Jiang Xiaobai to join Qingyun Pavilion, but Jiang Xiaobai refused.


    "Every one of them is good at it. I should develop in an all-round way." Jiang Xiaobai thought.


    The sky gradually turned white, but it was not completely bright. We can see the stars twinkling. Jiang Xiaobai came out of the room. Yutianzong had calmed down, but he had not recovered from the night.


    He looked up at the stars in the sky, closed his eyes and began to feel the stars he controlled. The idea of God spreads like a tide, spreading constantly.


    One Li, two Li, three li


    With the coverage of his mind, many movements all emerged in his mind, and even the sound of the growth of flowers and plants appeared in his mind. As the stars change their tracks, they swim to the boundless star field, and Jiang Xiaobai''s thoughts also spread. Many scenes on the earth were revealed in his mind.


    The idea became more and more far away, and finally covered dozens of miles away.


    Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai heard an extremely weak murmur, mixed with pain. If it was not for the unity of his mind and the stars, it would be difficult to hear this dull hum.


    This stuffy hum, he is very familiar with, is Su Mengwei''s!


    He immediately jumped out of that strange state and looked to the northwest. That''s where the Xu family was. The Xu family had a huge influence in yutianzong, and many amazing people came out.


    There are two or three young people, including Xu Zhao and Xu Donglai from Qingyun Pavilion!


    "Lin Wenwen once said before that Su Mengwei is the Su family and the Xu family. The situation is very complicated. And Xu Zhao also said in the daytime yesterday, what happened when the fifth gentleman came back and asked Su Mengwei to have dinner together? " Jiang Xiaobai thought, some tangled, in the end should not go to see.


    Go ahead. I''m very unhappy with what Su Mengwei did yesterday.


    No, Su Mengwei is OK with herself. Knowing that before she went to guilou mountain, she specially sent a body protection bracelet to defend herself. She was the one who introduced herself to yutianzong


    "Forget it, just go and have a look. I''ll pay her back." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself, his wings unfolded, turned into a streamer, and sped away to the distance.


    After Jiang Xiaobai left, a virtual shadow appeared where he stood. He quietly looked at the direction of Jiang Xiaobai''s departure and muttered to himself, "it''s interesting, it''s really interesting."


    This person is exactly the person who appeared after Jiang Xiaobai killed the allogeneic at the beginning!


    He was covered in a black robe. He could not see his face clearly. He could not even tell whether he was a man or a woman.


    "You are the king. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to come to my emperor Tianzong?" A voice of indifference came from afar and fell into the ears of the black robed man.


    The man in black robe poked out the divine idea, and two powerful divine ideas collided in the void, and each gave out a dull hum.


    The black robed man coughed up a mouthful of blood: "it''s worthy of Yu Zhangjiao. It''s really terrible."


    "Come back after a while. I don''t want to kill you." Said the cold voice.


    The black robed man staggered away and disappeared.


    After the black robed man disappeared, several cracks appeared on the statue of Yu baiqiu, the head teacher. The statue closed its eyes: "troubled autumn..."


    Jiang Xiaobai opened the wings of Kunpeng. It was so fast that it turned into a streamer. Like a meteor, it flew more than ten miles in the blink of an eye. A lot of people just see a flash of light, even people are not clear.


    After flying dozens of miles, he gradually approached the Jinjiao swamp on the edge of yutianzong.


    This place is covered by fog all the year round. It is the place occupied by the ancestors of Jinjiao in ancient times, so it is called Jinjiao swamp. The deep area is very mysterious. It''s a forbidden area. Even the masters of the fission realm dare not enter.


    There are many forces in Jinjiao swamp, such as the Lin clan in linxu and the Xu family in daxui.


    The Xu family of the bazaar has been here for thousands of years, and its influence is complicated. Although the strength is not as good as yutianzong, it is not far away.


    Not long after, Jiang Xiaobai stepped into the scope of Xu''s family.


    In the hazy fog, he saw the holy light in the distance, illuminating the sky. Close, there is a faint sound of chanting. That is the territory of the Xu family in the ruins.


    It''s close to the outside of the Xu family.


    Jiang Xiaobai fell on the ground, his feet on the ground, all mud, some places also emerged bubbles, miasma rising.


    He frowned, gathered the wings and looked around.


    It''s not far from the front. It''s only fifty miles away from Xu''s family.


    Jiang Xiaobai quietly close, fast close there. Then he saw a scene that made his heart sink.


    In a dry grassland, red miasma rose all around. Except for that dry area, the rest of the soil was red, as if it had been contaminated by blood for a long time.


    There are many dead bones floating around with the mud.


    On the dry grass, the air was purple. In the purple air, a man stood looking down at a woman.


    The woman lay half on the ground, her hair was scattered, her cheeks were flushed, but her eyes were very cold. Around that red miasma is constantly rushing into her body, disintegrating her defense.


    Who is not su Mengwei?


    "Xu Zhao is your uncle, and I am Xu Zhao''s fiancee in name. Are you not afraid that Xu Zhao will kill you?" Su Mengwei said coldly, trying to keep sober.


    Her heart was filled with sorrow.


    Mr. five, after all, is an insidious person!


    If you can''t believe Mr. 5, who can rely on him?


    The man''s whole body was covered with purple Qi, and he had the appearance of inviolability: "I''m not afraid. If Xu Zhao wasn''t Xu Jia Li Tui, could his straw bag be competent for the seven elders of yutianzong? To tell you the truth, I''ve done you today. No one dares to say anything. "


    "You are... Shameless!" Su Mengwei drinks angrily, but a wisp of blood overflows from the corner of her mouth, and the miasma penetrates into her mouth and nose.


    "Mr. five won''t let you go." Su Mengwei said.


    The man said sarcastically: "with your vigilance, no one can poison you except Mr. fifth, right? Do you think... There is no fifth gentleman''s advice in this matter? Well, you give me your father''s things and I''ll let you go. "


    Su Mengwei suddenly responded and said with a sneer: "I see, Mr. 5... I want my father''s things too! Go back and tell the fifth day that even if I die, I can''t hand over my father''s things! "


    "Then I''ll take care of you." The man said, began to close to Su Mengwei, fingertips glow, a beam of light suddenly cut Su Mengwei''s sleeve, revealing her arm like white jade.

 Chapter 76

    Su Mengwei''s eyes suddenly cold, cold light burst, Jiao said: "Xu Donglai, you presumptuous!"


    This man is Xu Donglai in the Qingyun Pavilion. He is a master at the top of the ruins. He is only one step away from entering the fission realm. And he was only twenty-five or twenty-six years old.


    To be able to touch the edge of fission at the age of 25 or 26 is absolutely evil!


    "Call." Xu Donglai said faintly, "this is the territory of the Xu family in our ruins. Our ancestors never die. Yu baiqiu, the leader of the sect, dare not interfere too much!"


    He walked slowly to Su Mengwei, steady footed, with light in his eyes.


    "The beauty." Xu Donglai looked at Su Mengwei and said softly, "although I''m only a disciple of yutianzong, don''t forget that I''m still a member of the Xu family."


    "You say that a disciple of yutianzong has become an elder of yutianzong. Is it a great sense of accomplishment to spread this Xu Donglai continued to speak.


    Su Mengwei''s heart sank and her face turned pale: "you... Shameless!"


    Xu Donglai''s meaning is very obvious, that is, after taking Su Mengwei, he spread the matter.


    At that time, Su Mengwei is the laughingstock of the whole yutianzong, and this matter has also become the capital for Xu Donglai to show off.


    Xu Donglai is not a saint, but also a vigorous man. Now he can''t help but quicken his pace and rush to Su Mengwei.


    Su Mengwei is despairing in the heart, screams, at the same time a palm pressed on own heavenly spirit cover, prepares to end oneself.


    But the power of the whole body is blocked, even suicide can not be done.


    She despair, eyes gradually appeared tears, looked up at the sky, and thought of their own experience, the heart suddenly infinite grievances.


    "Why... Why can''t you believe the fifth day?" Su Mengwei said to herself, two lines of clear tears flowing down her flawless face.


    Xu Zhao finally grins and pours on Su Mengwei.


    Su Mengwei closes her eyes.


    But at this point, the distance is full of gold.


    "Let her go!" A cold voice came.


    Su Mengwei suddenly opened her eyes and felt that her sight was golden.


    Not far away, a golden figure appeared. His whole body was covered with divine flame, and one wisp of starlight after another shone on him. He is like a God, bathed in the holy light, even the outline can''t see clearly. The whole person is like a human shaped candle, but there is the voice of Buddha singing all over his body.


    On his body, he sat one Buddha the size of a thumb.


    Each god Buddha has a ring of colorful lights behind his head, and he is just like the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    But he was wearing a golden armour, holding the halberd, pushed away a pair of scaly wings, and looked at Xu Donglai coldly.


    Xu Donglai suddenly turned back, eyes fierce light burst: "bold, Xu work, also dare to stop!"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face was calm, and he made a direct move. The halberd in his hand was cut down, and the halberd''s tip was shining, as if he wanted to split the void. Ten Zhang Long halberd shoots out and cuts to Xu Donglai.


    Jiang Xiaobai sacrificed his strongest power as soon as he made a move.


    Because Xu Donglai is so terrible, he can only take the lead.


    Xu Donglai was killed, but he was not afraid at the moment.


    Because he is known as the first young man in ten continents.


    I saw that his whole body was full of purple Qi. He quickly gathered up and protected himself, showing the tendency of no invasion.


    After the halberd chopped on the light curtain formed by his purple Qi, a large spark broke out. Xu Donglai''s feet sank and half of his body fell into the mire. Mud splashed around and rushed up into the sky.


    Later, Jiang Xiaobai''s wings unfolded and brought a strong wind. The whole person turned into a streamer and rushed to Su Mengwei. He held Su Mengwei in his arms and rushed to the distance.


    Su Mengwei''s head is buried in Jiang Xiaobai''s chest, and she feels the indescribable sense of security. She raised her eyes slightly and saw the familiar outline.


    Jiang Xiaobai!


    She was surprised, when did Jiang Xiaobai have such a powerful strength?


    She knew that Jiang Xiaobai had recovered his cultivation, but she didn''t know how strong he was. The people in Qingyun pavilion are all talents who have been practicing for a long time. Most of the resources of yutianzong were accumulated on these people.


    And they are five or six years behind Jiang Xiaobai, so even if Jiang Xiaobai is the first genius in Shizhou, there is still a certain gap between them and the evil in Qingyun Pavilion.


    But now, Jiang Xiaobai beat back Xu Donglai, which shows that even if he is not as good as Xu Donglai, he is not far behind!


    "You..." Su Mengwei wants to say something.


    "Don''t talk!" said Jiang Xiaobai


    He picked up Su Mengwei and turned it into electric light, shuttling through the clouds.


    Xu Donglai let out a roar and flew up from the swamp. His purple air filled the sky and dyed half of the sky red!


    "Bold maniac, dare to break into the territory of my Xu family!" Xu Donglai is angry. He has a spear in his hand and throws it directly at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Whew!


    The sharp sound of breaking the air rings out, and the spear turns into a long streamer in the void. Dragging the tail light, he pursues and kills Jiang Xiaobai in the direction where he runs away.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s body was crooked and he dodged directly.


    But then, the spear was divided into two parts and three parts. Finally, it turned into 108 spears, sealed the void and shot Jiang Xiaobai!


    With a puff, Jiang Xiaobai snorted. He was hit by a spear behind his back and pierced his chest!


    The tip of the spear came out of Jiang Xiaobai''s chest and brushed Su Mengwei''s cheek, cutting her long hair!


    Jiang Xiaobai was so low that he almost fell to the ground.


    He made a roar, and his whole body worked. Boom, nail into the body of the spear was immediately forced out.


    Su Mengwei looks at the wound stupidly, raises her head, and under close observation, he finds that Jiang Xiaobai''s face is like gold paper, and the corners of her mouth are bleeding constantly.


    "You..." Su Mengwei''s voice was trembling.


    Xu Donglai flew up into the sky, stepped on a spear, leaped a hundred feet, then stepped on the second spear, jumped a hundred feet, and killed Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai once again spread Kunpeng wings, the whole body of the divine power burst to the limit, crazy forward.


    His speed is very fast, but Xu Donglai''s speed is faster!


    Xu Donglai was only three feet away from Jiang Xiaobai. He suddenly put out a hand and patted Jiang Xiaobai on the back: "you dare to rob what I see in Xu Dong''s eyes!"


    That palm contains the general strength of the ocean. It''s powerful and powerful. It can split mountains.


    Jiang Xiaobai holds Su Mengwei in his left hand and suddenly waves out his right hand.


    His right arm suddenly changed to be very strong, and many dragon scales appeared on it. His fist seal turned into a dragon head.


    Dragon boxing!


    The dragon body is like a torrent of iron and steel, opening its teeth and claws, and clapping with Xu Donglai!

 Chapter 77

    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    There was a thunderous sound between heaven and earth, very violent, and the fluctuation spread far away.


    Jiang Xiaobai only felt a burst of destructive power into his body, the whole arm suddenly became weak, almost unloaded. The tiny tendons and veins were broken inch by inch, and the blood mist burst on the arm.


    Then, like a broken kite, he quickly fell into the mud.


    Xu Donglai was also beaten back by Jiang Xiaobai. His palms and fingers were numb, his mouth was split, and there was blood flowing.


    "I''m bleeding." Xu Donglai lowered his head and laughed nervously.


    The next breath, he looked up and burst out a roar, quickly to Jiang Xiaobai fell to the ground to kill the past. If a dragon is crossing the river, it will have a grand atmosphere and amazing scene. Endless purple, you can see a giant in the recovery!


    It''s a human being, but it''s too big. If the saint sits, there are a pair of purple eyes shining.


    With Xu Donglai''s killing, the whole void is shaking.


    On the swamp, where Jiang Xiaobai fell, there was already a deep pit.


    Xu Donglai''s foot glowed and suddenly stepped down.


    The tip of his foot glowed, and he was still a hundred feet away from the pit, but an invisible force had fallen.


    Boom.


    The pit continued to explode, and a huge footprint appeared, and it was constantly sinking.


    "I will crush you, mole ant!" Xu Donglai said.


    But just then, he saw a golden light burst out of the pit.


    What is that?


    His Mou son mercilessly shrinks, haven''t yet reacted to come over, change to see 18 real dragons appeared from deep pit!


    His eyes suddenly turned purple, and he saw the golden figure in the pit. His hands moved in nothingness, drawing the essence of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and the moon, and the breathtaking power of God.


    He is using a set of mysterious palm techniques!


    Then, eighteen lifelike dragons came out of him, each of which was ten feet in size.


    The sound of the dragon''s chanting is shocking, and the scene is very grand and magnificent.


    Su Mengwei is still behind Jiang Xiaobai. She looks at Jiang Xiaobai stupidly, and her heart is shocked to the extreme: "real dragon skill..."


    All the eighteen real dragons came to Xu Donglai. His vision was covered, and it was hard to see the scene below.


    Xu Donglai roared again, his purple air exploded. With his body as the center, the mud is like a vast ocean, undulating and spreading to the distance.


    The world is in chaos, and the void is full of light, smoke, mud, miasma and fog.


    The purple gas burst out from his body smashed all the eighteen real dragons. When his foot stepped in the pit, it collapsed tens of feet.


    When everything calms down, he has lost the figure of Jiang Xiaobai and Su Mengwei.


    He suddenly flew out of the deep pit, and the huge force took up several mud pillars and rushed to the clouds.


    "Where is it?" Xu Donglai roared.


    But he did lose the trace of Jiang Xiaobai and Su Mengwei.


    "The Dragon hunters go out and find the two." Xu Donglai crumpled a jade slip and issued an order, "after finding it, kill it directly. In addition, block the entrance of yutianzong and trap them in Jinjiao swamp


    In the distance, the Xu family suddenly burst out with fifty figures, one by one wearing black clothes and metal masks, and their eyes were cold. They were all the accomplishments of the eighth heaven in Guixu!


    This is a powerful force. After rushing out of the Xu family in the ruins, it spread to all parts of the Jinjiao swamp.


    Jiang Xiaobai was farther and farther away from yutianzong, and he was close to the forbidden area.


    Now huiyutianzong would definitely be killed, so he went in the opposite direction and fled to the forbidden area, ready to go back from the forbidden area.


    "The Dragon hunters are out." Su Mengwei said.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s chest was punctured, and he had been seriously injured. His face became paler and paler, and his whole body was covered with mud.


    A wisp of blood came out of the corner of his mouth again and fell from the sky.


    Under the fog cover cage, visibility is very poor, Jiang Xiaobai fell below, fell into a coma.


    Su Mengwei struggles to get up and looks around at the scene. There is a color of fear in her eyes.


    This is the place near xianlei lake!


    It is said that xianlei lake is the place where real immortals shed tears. A tear falls into the Jinjiao swamp and turns into xianlei lake. It is said that xianlei lake is full of immortal spirit, but it is not the case at all.


    Many people who break into xianlei lake are missing. Some people have seen the scene of xianlei lake from a distance. At night, countless corpses will appear on the surface of the lake.


    The sound of the waves proved that they were not far away from xianlei lake.


    Su Mengwei coughs and is poisoned by the fifth day''s exclusive poison. Her whole body''s cultivation can''t be used in a short time.


    She''s looking down at herself.


    Their bodies and Jiang Xiaobai''s are covered with mud, like clay figurines. She frowned and looked disgusted. She was born with a habit of cleanliness, and now she feels uncomfortable all over.


    Hearing the sound of the waves, she looked up at the sky and said, "is xianlei Lake OK in the daytime?"


    Think for a moment, or go forward.


    After five or six steps, the fog suddenly disappeared. There is a big lake in the sight, which is very charming. The sun is rising and the water vapor is evaporating. The two sides of the river are covered with exotic flowers and Yao grass. There are many small animals on the grass, such as rabbits, golden pheasants and mandarin ducks.


    "Xianlei Lake doesn''t seem so terrible." Su Mengwei talks to herself and comes to xianlei lake. She looks around and begins to clean her body.


    Wash feeling, she put on a set of white dress, barefoot standing on the grass, hair.


    The sun was shining on her, and her long waterfall hair was dripping with dew. Snow white feet are as warm as jade, five toes are very small and slender, neatly arranged, and a red rope is tied around the ankle.


    She felt that she had recovered a little strength. After thinking about it, she dragged Jiang Xiaobai over.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body is mixed with mud and blood. He is not a human.


    She looked down at Jiang Xiaobai, her cold eyes became soft gradually. But then he thought of Jiang Xiaobai talking to himself like that, and he was not angry.


    She suddenly pushed Jiang Xiaobai into the lake and said coldly, "go to hell."


    Jiang Xiaobai sinks directly into the water.


    She was startled and jumped down quickly: "Xiaobai..."


    Hastily Jiang Xiaobai picked up, he just put on the skirt is also wet, wrapped in his concave convex body. Especially the chest, very pompous, the shape is very beautiful.


    Jiang Xiaobai woke up, the first thing he saw was the boastful "big neineinei".


    "Why is a girl''s pectoralis so pompous?" Jiang Xiaobai said to himself, "there is so much material..."

 Chapter 78

    Ginger small white head on the soft chest, happiness burst.


    When did he enjoy such treatment?


    He turned his head slightly, and a pair of deep gullies appeared in his sight. The arc is very beautiful, the line is full, the edge is mellow. Because of the close distance, he could even see the goose bumps raised by the cold on the jade rabbits.


    Su Mengwei suddenly feels wrong, lowers her head and sees Jiang Xiaobai staring at her chest.


    She suddenly became angry, suddenly pressed Jiang Xiaobai''s head and pressed him in the water.


    "Are you sick?" Jiang Xiaobai rushed out and asked coldly.


    This is still a woman?


    How can there be such a woman?


    Su Mengwei steps back and wraps up her clothes. She also looks at Jiang Xiaobai coldly.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly lost his interest in communicating with him. He was wounded and coughed up a mouthful of blood. He looked around at the environment.


    "Xianlei lake, you are crazy to bring me to this place!" Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Su Mengwei said with a sneer: "why, are you afraid of death? Haven''t I come here, too? Isn''t it nothing? "


    Jiang Xiaobai ignored her and looked around.


    The clouds and mists are steaming around, the grass on both sides is delicious, the fallen leaves are colorful, and the scene is peaceful. There is nothing wrong with it. But Jiang Xiaobai still felt a sense of horror, as if there were some ancient beasts hidden around.


    "We have to get out of here as soon as possible." Jiang Xiaobai said, covering his chest.


    Xu Donglai is really a character. His chest was pierced by that spear. He didn''t even have a chance to sacrifice his soul.


    Su Mengwei frowned and did not speak.


    Jiang Xiaobai looks up at the sky. A divine image appears on his body and begins to communicate with the stars. At the same time, a finger aims at the sky and begins to shake.


    He closed his eyes and felt around.


    His mind quickly covered, but then suddenly stopped. Because in his induction, there are many masters around, lurking in the dark.


    They were hunters in black, covering their faces!


    At least more than 20 hunters are dormant around xianlei lake, searching for their tracks.


    "More than 20 monks in black, with a mysterious smell, are searching for our trace." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "The hunter of the Xu family, we are in trouble." Su Mengwei''s face became dignified. "It''s a kind of dead man, or a kind of remoulding man. The bones of ancient monsters and beasts are implanted in her body. Neidan is an elite force of the Xu family. She can fight beyond her level. It''s a pure killing machine. It''s also... "


    Then she stopped and didn''t go on.


    Jiang Xiaobai asked: "what is it?"


    Su Mengwei raised her white face and said, "I said it was my father''s hard work. Do you believe it?"


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s puzzled look, she laughed at herself: "my father, Xu Jinglun, the father of Xu Zhao, on the fifth day of herding, the three of them became brothers and sisters. Xu Zhao''s father''s direction of cultivation is arming. On the fifth day, he practiced Dan Dao. My father is a branch of the weapon refiner, the master of mechanism. "


    "My father traveled all over the world, watched the fighting of all kinds of animals, studied the habits of all kinds of animals, dissected many monsters, and began to study the transformation of human beings. In his research, the bones of human beings and monsters confirm each other and can bring the potential of human body to the limit. The hunter is the manuscript that he completed. The bones of many kinds of monsters are implanted in his body. He can evolve at any time and perform the second combat form. "


    "Later, my father became more and more obsessed with transforming people, and became more and more crazy, and began to study transforming gods..." Su Mengwei was frightened. "Before he died, he had unfinished manuscripts, recording a kind of highly aggressive puppet. Once it was forged, it would be comparable to the master of the divine realm... Even equivalent to the master of Wuling Xianjun." Su Mengwei''s eyes are far away, like falling into some kind of memory.


    "But before he was forged, he died outside Shizhou, and he didn''t even get his body back. The unfinished manuscript is missing. Both the Xu family and Mr. Wu think it''s in my hands, but actually I don''t know where it is. "


    "After my father died, my mother went after my father and disappeared. The fifth husband and Xu Jinglun took me to the Xu family, where I grew up. Mr. five is still in charge of making a decision to marry Xu Zhao. "


    Jiang Xiaobai listened quietly without interrupting.


    "You know, I was only six years old at that time. Every time I had a meal, the whole Xu family showed an extremely enthusiastic look. But every time I was quizzing about the whereabouts of my father''s manuscript. I grew up in that environment, and everyone seemed to care about me, but in fact, they all regarded me as a lamb to be slaughtered. " Su Mengwei light said, cold face finally revealed a trace of sad color.


    Su Mengwei said again.


    Jiang Xiaobai sighed to himself. Under such circumstances, Su Mengwei''s unruly and cold character has long been forgotten. But it was also a way for her to protect herself.


    "Every hunter is very precious. Xu Donglai sent a hunting team to kill you, which shows that he has completely torn the skin with you this time, and is bound to take you down." Jiang Xiaobai said, "I knew I would not save you."


    Su suddenly turned cold face suddenly, pointing to Jiang Xiaobai: "you roll, now roll, I don''t want you to save."


    Jiang Xiaobai has no choice but to say something.


    All of a sudden, the sky was full of lightning and thunder, and a large number of dark clouds gathered in the sky.


    This small world became dark, and the water of xianlei lake suddenly changed.


    Jiang Xiaobai and Su Mengwei go ashore quickly. The lake turns black quickly. In a short moment, it turns into ink. It''s as black as ink!


    Goo Goo.


    There are a lot of bubbles in the lake, constantly rolling, as if to boil in general. Then, with the rolling of the lake, one body after another floated on the surface of the lake.


    One by one, one by one, there are tens of thousands of them!


    The grassland on both sides of the Strait has also changed, the soil has become as black as ink, and the plants have grown tusks and antennae, spreading crazily. The small animals that swam on the grass roared up to the sky and changed dramatically.


    They grow a pair of bat like wings, broad mouth tusks, and their eyes turn red. They look at Jiang Xiaobai and Su Mengwei.


    The evil spirit soared to the sky.


    "That''s a lot of evil spirit." Jiang Xiaobai said, with Su Mengwei, rushed out.


    But it''s too late.


    Many corpses in the lake actually moved.


    A human skeleton sat up, and two green flames lit up in its empty eyes. Looking at Jiang Xiaobai and Su Mengwei, she slowly raised her palms and fingers.

 Chapter 79

    The whole body of this human skeleton is as crystal clear as jade. It is shining white. Every bone is wrapped with dense patterns.


    He slowly raised his palms and fingers, five phalanges burst out of the long silk thread, dense piece, and then spread to Jiang Xiaobai and Su Mengwei like a Parthenocissus.


    Jiang Xiaobai pushes his wings away, grabs Su Mengwei and flies out quickly.


    The wound was torn, and the blood stained his lapel.


    Su Mengwei was tightly attached to his arms and was also wet. She looked back and saw a more terrible scene.


    All over the lake, there are lots of bones.


    There are skeletons of human beings, demons, demons, beasts and all kinds of creatures.


    But in the center of the lake, there was a faint white mist rising in the air and dissipating in nothingness. If you don''t pay attention, it''s hard to find out what it is.


    "Xianqi, look." Su Mengwei opens her mouth.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked back and saw that there was a faint but powerful breath there.


    That''s a wisp of Fairy Spirit!


    "The legend of xianlei lake is a great lake formed by a drop of tears from a real immortal. Is it true?" Jiang Xiaobai was shocked.


    A single strand of real fairy hair can cross the ages and cut the world. Even if it is a tear, it contains a vast immortal spirit.


    "But what''s the matter with those bones? Why are they so angry?" Su Mengwei said.


    Jiang Xiaobai said: "when things go to extremes, they will turn against each other. In the land of Liangyi, Xianqi and Shaqi coexist. This kind of place is a place of great evil."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai felt something was wrong, and the darkness was even darker.


    Looking up, the silk thread spread from the palm and finger of the human skeleton is like a Parthenocissus, spreading all over the whole sky, blocking the sky. Below, a giant elephant like skeleton revives.


    As soon as the Colossus appeared, there was a roar, and the roaring water burst into the clouds. At the same time, there are powerful ripples sweeping in.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows glowed, and the ripples bypassed his body.


    But Su Mengwei was pale and coughing up blood!


    This is a kind of spiritual attack. Jiang Xiaobai has the scales of the star beast to protect her body, which is no different, but Su Mengwei is directly hit. Further away, a small skeleton floats from the lake.


    This skeleton is even more terrible, with eight broken xuanhuang banners on its back, colorful spears in hand, like the role of singing opera, staring at Jiang Xiaobai coldly.


    "Rise..." he drinks to roar a, behind of eight Xuan Huang big flag flew out, extremely quick enlarge, rushed to Jiang Xiaobai two people to kill in the past.


    The fluctuation is very violent. In the distance, a hunter sensed the breath here and quickly approached here.


    Standing on the edge, he found the movement of this place. Before he had time to respond, a strand of Parthenocissus wound around him, wrapped him thoroughly, pulled him suddenly, and pulled him into xianlei lake.


    The hunter was angry, raised his head to the sky and burst out a roar, his body was shining, and he quickly evolved into the second combat form!


    He spread a pair of bat like wings, two huge horns were born on his head, and a row of bone spines were popped out on the big bone of his back, which was as sharp as a steel knife. The bones in the body click, the body zooms in quickly, and bone spurs grow in the joints of the whole body.


    In the blink of an eye, he turned into a ferocious monster, murderous.


    As soon as the body turns, it splits many Parthenocissus.


    The human skeleton got angry, stood up, jumped up, waved his arms, and was wrapped by countless Parthenocissus.


    Later, the Parthenocissus turned into blood, and played back and forth one by one.


    The hunter screamed, and the flesh and blood of his whole body were separated from the bones, peeling off quickly.


    In just a moment, the hunter became a skeleton and fell to the shore!


    Ding, Jiang Xiaobai''s body is also contaminated with endless Parthenocissus.


    Jiang Xiaobai only felt like he was entangled by a Python and was tightening up quickly. At the same time, countless roots are as sharp as steel needles to penetrate into his skin.


    Pain, but there is a root has pierced his skin, rooted in his flesh and blood, devouring the nutrients in his body.


    With a flash of cold light in Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes, the dari Tathagata lacquer hidden in the skeleton quickly emerged.


    Root into the Tathagata lacquer, suddenly shrunk, actually in the rapid withering!


    With the scream of the human skeleton, many climbing tigers wrapped around him quickly retreated.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body is covered with golden lacquer. The whole body is like a piece of gold forged by divine gold. Between the eyes opening and closing, there is an earth shaking light beam in circulation!


    "The thing of yin and evil also dares to approach Jiang Mou." Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly and sat cross legged in the void. His wings appeared behind him. The eight black yellow flag circled around his body. It seemed that he would attack and kill at any time.


    "Lie down." Jiang Xiaobai puts Su Mengwei on her knees and puts her hands together to communicate with the stars.


    Ten stars in a row, shining out a beam of light, into arm thickness, from the endless clouds shining down, covering the body.


    With a bang, Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body was ablaze, and there emerged one big Buddha the size of a thumb.


    The sound of chanting appeared, and a round of supreme glass light appeared in the back of my head!


    It is said that the supreme glazed light can introduce the secret power of different dimensional space into the body.


    At the moment, Jiang Xiaobai is upright and has no invasion.


    In the lake of fairy tears, the spiritual power swept round and round, but all of them were blocked by the scales of the star beast in Jiang xiaobaimei''s heart.


    Although Su Mengwei is very uncomfortable, she is protected by Jiang Xiaobai at the moment, which is not so serious.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body is full of fire. It''s the Tathagata flame!


    He held the seal in his hand, and one golden flame after another fell from the void and fell into the lake.


    A skeleton stained with the Tathagata flame, suddenly screamed, quickly sank into the bottom of the water, did not dare to touch. At the moment of approaching, the eight bar xuanhuang banner was also defeated.


    Su Mengwei looks at Jiang Xiaobai stupidly, and her heart has been shocked to the extreme.


    It''s really Dahong''s first talent. This kind of talent is terrible.


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai showed his great imagination.


    All the orifices of the body are open, from which spray out a wisp of auspicious clouds, gathered together, into a huge cloud.


    In the clouds, out of a colorful figure.


    That''s Jiang Xiaobai''s own Dharma phase!


    He thought of himself and performed this terrible method!


    As soon as the Dharma phase appeared, there was a scream in xianlei lake. One skeleton after another did not dare to approach, and all of them sank to the bottom of the water.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes opened and closed, staring at the faint immortal Qi.


    "This breath of Fairy Spirit is mine." Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself.

 Chapter 80

    After Jiang Xiaobai''s brain, a colorful ring bloomed and slowly turned.


    That is the supreme glazed light. It is said that when cultivated to a certain extent, it can open a dimensional world and attract the immortal spirit.


    Sure enough, after Jiang Xiaobai''s supreme glass light bloomed, the faint immortal Qi began to shake up. Like a flame, it tended to move closer to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai sits in the empty air, and his whole body is full of endless divine light. The light of the Buddha shines all over the world.


    In the lake, many evils dare not approach at all, and sneak into the bottom one after another.


    Dari Tathagata lacquer is too terrible. Even if it is introduced, it can transform into dari Tathagata flame and cast dari Tathagata body.


    This is a kind of hegemonic body and divine flame, which only appeared in Sakyamuni Buddha at that time.


    Su Mengwei raises her head and looks at Jiang Xiaobai stupidly. The color of horror in her eyes is beyond expression.


    "What kind of constitution is this?" Su Mengwei said to herself.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s chest, pierced by Xu Donglai''s spear, also began to recover. There are many granulations growing on it, and the broken bones are rapidly reborn.


    His breath is more and more powerful, and then a whole wisp of immortal Qi is pulled up, flying up and rushing to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Although it is very weak, it contains unimaginable power.


    Before and after Jiang Xiaobai''s body, Jiang Xiaobai could see how huge it was.


    Occupy at least a thousand Zhang size, hazy piece, covered in this piece of heaven and earth. He sat there and took a long breath. The immortal gasified into a string of dragon shaped air columns and penetrated into his mouth and nose.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body is glowing, and the muscles of his whole body are wriggling crazily, and the cells are greedily absorbing immortal Qi.


    Under his inner vision, he found that each cell changed after swallowing the immortal Qi. Each cell became golden, and gave birth to many tentacles, blood also became thick.


    His body suddenly sank, became extremely heavy, and the density increased.


    There are many invisible lines on the skin, but they are very white.


    "The density has increased, and nothing can be seen on the surface, but now it weighs at least 1000 Jin." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself, and he took a long breath.


    Jiang ju''an taught Jiang Xiaobai this kind of method.


    With his breathing, countless immortal Qi are constantly decomposed and integrated into his body.


    A moment later, the immortal Qi was swallowed by him.


    The heaven and the earth restored the pure brightness, but on Jiang Xiaobai''s body, then emerged the ninth return to the ruins whirlpool!


    The nine heavens of Guixu!


    In the sky, the ninth star made a connection with it.


    He opened his eyes and ended his cultivation. Between the eyes open and close, there is a golden light.


    Then Jiang Xiaobai fell to the ground.


    With a thump, he stood there gently, but he cracked the whole ground. The crack was centered on his body and spread around quickly.


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned and his body weight increased sharply, which made him feel uncomfortable. But a moment later, he returned to normal and shook his limbs.


    He walked slowly to the dead hunter and looked down at him.


    The hunter was supposed to be a human being, but the one who has been transformed is not human, ghost or ghost.


    After careful observation, we found that at least three kinds of monster bones were implanted in the hunter''s body.


    "The wings of the bat demon clan, the horns of the bull clan, the bone spines of the Tyrannosaurus Rex..." Jiang Xiaobai observed his whole body and found that those bones were closely fused with his own bones.


    "It''s like the grafting technique of plants, connecting as one, such as arm command." Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes flashed, and then looked at several bone joints, there were special runes flashing. Some small joints are full of many gears, the size and shape of each gear are different, very complex.


    Su Mengwei came forward and looked at the hunter. There was a sad color in her eyes.


    It''s all his father''s work.


    "Can you show me your father''s manuscript?" Jiang Xiaobai turned and asked.


    Su Mengwei shakes her head: "I don''t have it. It''s all in the Xu family."


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and then asked, "what''s your father''s name?"


    "Su Wu, why do you ask this?" Su Mengwei asked.


    Jiang Xiaobai did not respond, but knocked on the cloud disk of Wanjie: "cloud disk, how many Xiandou do you need to capture Su Wu''s manuscript?"


    "Ten thousand Xiandou in the first half of my life, and five hundred thousand Xiandou in my old age" came the cold voice of yunpan.


    "Su Wu is as good as Ke Wanxian. Why does Ke Wanxian only need a few hundred fairy beans for his memory, while Su Wu needs ten thousand?" Jiang Xiaobai is dissatisfied.


    "Because Ke Wanxian''s memory is the reward for you to open the cloud disk for the first time. Now it''s different."


    "Download the first half of your life." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Ding, download complete, you still owe universe cloud disk 600000 Xiandou, when to repay?"


    "There are still ten days to go. I will repay Xiandou 50000 for the first time. I repeat it once a day. I won''t remind you today."


    Jiang Xiaobai is very irritable, the taste of being chased by usury is really not good: "nonsense what, angered me, I will not return."


    "If you don''t return it, cloud disk will pull you into the blacklist."


    "Pull in, pull in."


    "You can''t use the cloud disk any more."


    "No, No."


    "Heaven and earth will doubt your credibility."


    "Doubt is doubt."


    "You will die." Yunpan made a killing move.


    "I don''t know!" Jiang Xiaobai said helplessly.


    Cloud disk then silent down, Jiang Xiaobai read Su Wu''s manuscript. It was found that the technique of remolding people was very mysterious, and the manuscript was full of gear parts of various sizes.


    The first page is about the hunter.


    "The hunter needs 3000 pieces of parts, 10000 gears and 18 pieces of monster bones... One yuan Shen and one contract."


    On the second page, it is recorded that the Dragon hunter!


    The Dragon hunter is even more powerful. It''s equivalent to the top of Guixu. It needs 10000 parts, 30000 gears and five or six kinds of monster bones!


    On the third page, it is recorded that the puppet is called the cloth bag puppet, which is equivalent to the master of fission realm, that is, the existence of Dahong ancient emperor.


    The first half of my life was three pages.


    "Does the Xu family have dragon hunters or puppets?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    Su Mengwei was even more shocked: "how do you know the existence of dragon hunters and puppets?"


    Jiang Xiaobai said, "do you know it by chance


    "One of them was made by Xu Donglai. But there is no puppet, because the manuscript has been incomplete, only sporadic records of puppets. Even the Dragon hunters were not complete, but Xu Donglai forced them together. But even so, the Dragon hunter is very powerful. "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "I know."


    Then he cast his eyes to the lake.


    There are endless bones in xianlei lake.


    As for the required parts... There are many hunters in the whole Jinjiao swamp?


    "I''m going to make a dragon hunter who can see the eyes of the Xu family." Jiang Xiaobai made another big wish.

 Chapter 81

    "Wait for me here, the bones in xianlei Lake dare not come out for the time being." Jiang Xiaobai said, took a few steps, into a streamer, directly into the fog.


    In his perception, there are three hunters dormant around xianlei lake.


    The six senses of the three hunters are very keen and aware of the appearance of Jiang Xiaobai. Hazy fog lit up a few scarlet eyes, indifferent looking at Jiang Xiaobai.


    All of a sudden, a hunter looked up at the sky and let out a strange idea to inform other hunters nearby.


    Then, he went straight over. The body evolves rapidly in the void. There was a clatter, and there were countless gears in his body turning, and all kinds of runes lit up. The monster''s skeleton is fully recovered. Suddenly, he becomes a fighting form.


    His arms were melted into a black sky knife and a long halberd, which stretched out a pair of bat like wings, and raised more than ten bone spines on his back, like steel knives.


    His face became even more ferocious, and a single angle stretched out from the center of his eyebrows, which was also very sharp.


    The hunter''s whole body is full of killing skills. He''s diving at top speed.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at him, his arms spread, a wisp of milky white immortal gas from his orifice, around the body. In an instant, the Milky Fairy Spirit suddenly straightened, more sharp than the spear, and flew out directly.


    With a puff, it was almost invincible, and instantly pierced the hunter''s eyebrows!


    Xianqi then exploded from his body, and the hunter''s head cracked and fell to the ground.


    "I don''t know how the attack and killing power of this immortal Qi will be better than that of Wang mole." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself and went forward to clean up the remains of the hunter.


    He dragged the body of the hunter into the xianlei lake and began to dissect the hunter.


    He disassembled the parts and gears of his body, put them aside, and rushed out again.


    In the Jinjiao swamp, Jiang Xiaobai was more like a hunter than a hunter, and began to hunt these reformed people. He shuttled back and forth from time to time, dragging a corpse back here.


    In an hour, he killed more than ten hunters.


    Su Mengwei looks at the corpse all over the ground, her eyes twinkle.


    Then, Jiang Xiaobai squatted on the ground, frantically dismantling.


    His hands were covered with black blood, or a kind of "oil".


    It is this material that provides the power and energy to the hunter.


    "What is this?" Jiang Xiaobai kneaded the black substance in his hand. The discovery contains a lot of material, the power is very strong.


    "It''s like a kind of gold paint, but it''s not like it." Jiang Xiaobai said, and then he opened his eyes, "oil!"


    "No, it''s a more complex substance than oil, because it''s almost lossless."


    Su Mengwei frowned and said, "my father once said that it''s called geocentric liquid. It was found underground and refined by boiling gold lacquer."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded, then ignored Su Mengwei and began to forge the Dragon hunter.


    He had many complicated drawings in his hand, which were marked with various sizes.


    Xu Donglai cruises in the Jinjiao swamp with cold eyes. He had a jade slip in his hand. There were thirty light spots on it, but now there are ten.


    It means that ten hunters have been destroyed.


    "Who is that man? He must not be a nobody who can kill ten hunters quietly. But why haven''t I met him? " Xu Donglai looked down at all places, and ten hunters blocked the road from Jinjiao swamp to yutianzong.


    After thinking about it, he found a red jade slip with only one light spot on it.


    But that light spot is very bright.


    That''s the Dragon hunter who sleeps in the Xu family of the ruins!


    And the only dragon hunter!


    After hesitating for a while, he put away the jade slips again.


    Every time the Dragon hunter goes out, it costs a lot. He won''t use dragon hunters until he has to.


    "The Dragon hunter can''t use it for the time being. After a period of time, it will be a grand meeting for the exchange of mechanism masters, and the mechanism people of Mohist descendants will also appear. The Dragon hunter needs to deal with the mechanism people." Xu Donglai''s mind turns.


    As he walked, his face sank.


    Because there are two light spots on the jade slips darkened again.


    "Who the hell are you?" Xu Donglai couldn''t calm down. With a long roar, he began to rush in the direction of xianlei lake.


    Because all the hunters disappeared in that direction!


    "Is it the existence of xianlei lake?" Xu Donglai''s eyes were cold to the extreme.


    Next to xianlei lake, Jiang Xiaobai took off his coat, bared and busy. His hands were covered with black liquid, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Su Mengwei is stupidly looking at him, long-term memory began to emerge.


    When he was five or six years old, she often watched a man, such as Jiang Xiaobai, with his hands covered with black liquid, busy. The same bare upper body, the same sweating, the same serious, the same side of the face of the beautiful.


    The two figures began to overlap in her mind.


    All of a sudden, Su Mengwei only felt her heart pounding and pounding.


    Ding.


    "Get the favor of the target person, get a thousand charm value."


    "Ding, the target character''s favor deepens and gains 1000 charm value again."


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned for a moment, raised his head and looked at Su Mengwei.


    Su Mengwei looked at him tenderly, her eyes moistened slightly. Su Mengwei was in a daze for a while. When he saw Jiang Xiaobai staring at him, his eyes instantly returned to indifference.


    Don''t stop


    Jiang Xiaobai roared in his heart, but the charm value did not increase any more.


    Su Mengwei lowered her head and closed her eyes.


    Jiang Xiaobai sighed, and then looked into the distance, with a sneer in his eyes: "should Xu Donglai be coming soon?"


    There was a black human body on the ground, which was not finished yet. His chest opened, and there were countless gears in it. There are endless runes on every bone.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai rushed into xianlei lake.


    At the bottom of the lake, there are all kinds of corpses, which can''t be distinguished. Some of the bones were white, emitting a general light like jade, looking very extraordinary.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know what kind of monster''s skeleton was. He felt that it was useful and collected all of them.


    Holding dozens of bones in his arms, he came to the shore and implanted them into the body.


    The body is similar to Jiang Xiaobai''s, but it is full of gears and monster bones. He made the black geocentric lotion all over again and added some large day lacquer.


    The left hand glows, which is the original spirit of a hunter. It has been blank for a time, and the mind and memory have been lost.

 Chapter 82

    Jiang Xiaobai holds the blank spirit in his hand, presses it into the eyebrow of the doll, and pours black gold paint into his chest. In a flash, the body began to shine, the body self recovery. All the gears in the body are running, and there is a click.


    Eyebrows shine, the spirit into which, throughout the body.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s fingertips glowed, and drops of blood trickled into his eyebrows.


    "Blood as a medium, build a contract, follow my instructions." Jiang Xiaobai recites the mantra.


    The whole body of the reformer is wrapped in the divine light, blurred, and transmuted in it. But there is a strong atmosphere in the spread, Guixu big six days, seven days... And is still growing.


    "Get up." Jiang Xiaobai flicked his hand, and the doll stood up.


    The whole body of the light scattered, he did not have facial features, a blank, looks very infiltrating. Eyes are also very dull, without the slightest sense of flexibility.


    But he sent out a kind of fierce breath, especially in his body, there was a big wave. That''s because the black liquid is swimming in its veins.


    "Go out and destroy all the hunters." Jiang Xiaobai issued an instruction.


    The Dragon Hunter nodded to Jiang Xiaobai and disappeared in the same place.


    "Is this the Dragon hunter?" Su Mengwei asked.


    "Well, the Dragon hunter in the first form can evolve into the second combat form at any time." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Just then, outside the xianlei lake, a violent wave came. Then you can see a large area of purple gas infiltrating from the outside. In the vast purple air, Xu Donglai rushed here.


    "Ziqi Donglai, Xu Donglai, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Jiang Xiaobai said, raised his head, covered with fairy Qi, very hazy¡°


    "Who is your excellency?" Xu Donglai asked in a deep voice. For the first time, he felt Jiang Xiaobai''s difficulty.


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles and shakes his head: "guess?"


    Xu Donglai''s heart sank when he saw Jiang Xiaobai''s fearless appearance. Looking at Su Mengwei beside him again, there was no fear on her face.


    There must be something behind them that they don''t know!


    Although Xu Donglai was very arrogant, he was very timid and went back.


    Sure enough, the jade slips vibrated.


    After sweeping one eye, his eyes became red.


    The thirty light spots on the jade slips are all dim in this moment!


    Xu Donglai did not want to turn around and left. After flying out of a certain distance, he saw a scene that frightened him.


    In the distance, a huge human figure stood there, ten feet high, with six pairs of metal wings, two Epee swords on his back, holding a halberd.


    Especially his chest, very terrible, there is a huge whirlpool.


    The whirlpool is blooming with golden light, like a round of sun.


    At the moment, he is grabbing a hunter and thrusting it into his chest!


    He''s devouring the hunter!


    Jiang Xiaobai rushed out, and Su Mengwei also saw this scene.


    Jiang Xiaobai Mou son shrinks: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "The Dragon Hunter revived and developed a sense of independence." Su Mengwei said.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s mind trembled quickly and established contact with the Dragon hunter. There is a ray of smart color in the eyes of the Dragon hunter, a little bit of struggle. But then it became dull again and returned to the first form.


    "What the hell is this? He ate more than a dozen of my hunters!" Xu Donglai roared, his eyes were red, and he crushed the red jade slips in his hands.


    One hundred kilometers away, in the Xujia territory of the ruins, a divine light rises into the sky. If the rainbow runs through the sun, a divine light directly rushes into the sky.


    Then, a breath that made all the monks shudder under the fission situation revived!


    In the Xu family of the ruins, many Xu disciples knelt on the ground, shivering.


    Because this is the terrible breath of fission realm master!


    The fifth Mr. Wu Mu Tian and Xu Zhao''s father Xu Jinglun are discussing business. He suddenly feels the change of the Dragon hunter and is surprised.


    "Under what circumstances, why did Xu Donglai use dragon hunters?"


    "The Dragon hunters are incomplete. If they are forced to use them, they may be delayed in the exchange meeting of mechanism masters."


    "Will Xu Donglai meet any rivals in the market?"


    "Report, all the 30 hunters controlled by Xu Donglai have been destroyed and disappeared!"


    Bang, Xu Jinglun suddenly broke the front of the paper: "what''s the matter?"


    "Go out and have a look." Said the fifth day.


    This is an elegant middle-aged man, wearing a long blue shirt. He looks like a teacher with a mustache and a paper fan in his hand, but his eyes are a bit sinister.


    "Go, Xu Donglai used the Dragon hunter. There must be some experts in the Xu family." Jiang Xiaobai said, holding Su Mengwei, he rushed to the direction of yutianzong.


    "Where to go!" Xu Dong was angry. Thirty hunters were his proud capital. With these 30 Hunter protectors, he can almost walk horizontally among the younger generation of Shizhou.


    But now, all 30 hunters have been destroyed.


    How can Xu Donglai hold back?


    "To die." Xu Donglai''s whole body is full of purple vapor, which turns into wisps of Shenxia, twining around his body. Then, those Shenxia all melted into a small tripod to protect the whole body.


    Xu Donglai is known as the first defensive force of the young generation in Shizhou, which relies on this kind of purple Qi.


    Standing in the endless purple air, holding a spear, he directly rushed to Jiang Xiaobai to kill him here.


    In Xu''s home in the market, the roar is startling, and many buildings tremble. Then, everyone in the Xu family saw a giant flying into the sky. There was thick smoke and dust on his feet, his eyes were shining, and there were gun tubes on both sides of his shoulders. There is a pair of huge wings flashing behind.


    The Dragon hunter of the Xu family!


    The Dragon hunter came out and rushed here quickly.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s Dragon hunters seem to feel the breath of Xu Zhao''s Dragon hunters, and there are signs of losing control again. Then, he cheated his head and looked at the Dragon hunter. For the first time, greed appeared in his eyes.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt bad, now is not the time to tangle these things, quickly escape.


    "Leave your head on your neck before you leave!" Xu Donglai roared.


    Out of the hands of the spear, spear like an arrow, straight to Jiang Xiaobai''s back.


    Jiang Xiaobai grabs suddenly, and endless ghosts appear around his body, which turns into talismans to protect his whole body.


    Sonorous sound appeared, Xu Donglai''s spear and Jiang Xiaobai''s body protection hit together, sparks splashed.


    "You can''t pierce my defense." Jiang Xiaobai looked back and said.


    "As if you could pierce my defense." Xu Donglai''s eyes twinkled with cold light.


    "Is it?" A wisp of sneer appeared in Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes.

 Chapter 83

    Xu Donglai''s whole body is full of purple Qi, surging like a divine flame. He stands in the endless purple air, like a human shaped God candle, shining in the sky.


    "Don''t say it''s you. Even Wang Wujiang, who is known as the No.1 defense man in Shizhou, can''t break through my defense, let alone you!" Xu Donglai has strong self-confidence.


    "Wise, now leave Su Mengwei and that strange creature, I''ll let you go!" Will also an say, eyes have the color of sneer.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly turns around and points to Xu Donglai with his right arm. There is a milky fog on the right arm. Although it is thin, it is very vast.


    A wisp of immortality!


    The spirit of immortals is like a dragon and a snake. It''s as straight as a spear. Whew, the sound of breaking the air rings out and rushes directly to Xu Dong!


    Xu Donglai stood in the void, motionless, but his purple Qi formed pieces of armor to protect himself.


    Next breath, he felt a great sense of life and death crisis in his heart, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes.


    That wisp of immortal Qi was so terrible that it hit the purple Qi armor and directly penetrated his defense!


    Xu Donglai suddenly sidestepped to avoid, but it was still late. That wisp of purple gas directly pierced his chest, from his back through and out, with a large amount of blood!


    And Xu Donglai is also a rapid sink, coughing up a mouthful of blood!


    He was shocked to the extreme.


    What kind of magic power is it? It can pierce his defense with a single blow. I''m afraid it can''t be done even if it''s the human king mole general?


    Su Mengwei was also extremely shocked.


    Jiang Xiaobai stepped forward and was about to go forward to get the result when the roar came.


    The powerful dragon hunter of the Xu family has finally arrived!


    As soon as he appeared, he was full of unimaginable power. His huge body fell from the void, and his eyes were full of light, penetrating the mist.


    "Kill him!" Xu Donglai covered his chest and kept coughing up blood. Several bones in his body were directly broken by the powerful force of Xianqi.


    As soon as the Dragon hunter''s wings unfold, smoke rises from his back, and his arms are melted into knives and halberds. Raising his hand is the way to Jiang Xiaobai.


    If the silver dragon explores the sea and stirs up the wind and waves, the void can''t bear the power of this blow.


    "Stop him!" Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Hum, a few people only saw a shadow in the void. Jiang Xiaobai''s Dragon hunters directly appeared in front of Xu''s.


    He raised an arm and seized the halberd.


    There was a clang and sparks.


    The cold light flashed in the eyes of the Dragon hunter of the Jiang family, showing a vivid color. Many gears in the body began to rotate wildly, and the endless runes were self resuscitated. The black liquid in the body spins the whole body in the way of big circumference.


    He started his own evolution and became a second combat form.


    He turned into a strange creature with a height of ten feet. His body was full of vitality. He had six pairs of metal wings behind him. He held a long halberd and his chest seemed to be pregnant with a round of sun.


    Xu Dong came here to understand what this is.


    "There is no shortage of... Dragon hunters!" Xu Donglai was shocked. First, he looked at the Dragon Hunter unbelievably. Then he looked at Jiang Xiaobai and burst out a roar, "where did you come from! I don''t have any in my Xu family! "


    There is no lack of a dragon hunter''s right arm bending, click sound like, Xu''s Dragon hunter''s right arm was immediately broken. He raised his head to the sky and let out an unwilling roar. His left hand melted into a sword and chopped at the Dragon hunter.


    But there is no lack of dragon hunter is very terrible, chest light, and then layers of crack. A huge suction came out of it, and a beam of divine light shone on the Xu family''s Dragon hunter.


    Suddenly, the body of the Dragon hunter of the Xu family was shrinking rapidly, and it was swallowed up.


    "What is he doing?" Su Mengwei asked in a trembling voice.


    Jiang Xiaobai squinted his eyes: "swallowing the essence, refining the bones, strengthening the gears in the body, ready to transform."


    "How could that be?" Su Mengwei asked, "it''s impossible to transform people like this."


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s very possible that some magical skeleton in xianlei lake was implanted by me. Let him gradually give birth to self-consciousness. "


    The Dragon hunters of the Xu family are constantly struggling to escape from the control of the Dragon hunters.


    However, the perfect dragon Hunter seemed to have restrained the incomplete dragon hunter and swallowed him into his body.


    Then, a scene that made several people feel miraculous appeared.


    No lack of dragon hunter''s chest in the independent split, layer upon layer to open, revealing the core. You can see that there are lots of gears turning. After the incomplete dragon hunter was swallowed, his body was shrunk, crushed into pieces in many gears, and integrated into his gears.


    And his gear is a piece of gold that changes rapidly, blooming a soft divine light.


    "Let''s go. The fifth day is coming." Su Mengwei suddenly said.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked to the distance, there are two figures driving the clouds, quickly came.


    One of them was wearing a long blue shirt with a face of evil.


    The fifth day!


    "Stop the two men." Jiang Xiaobai used one of the contracts to issue an order.


    The Dragon Hunter looked up at Wu Mu Tian and Xu Jinglun. There was a strange smile on his face without facial features, and he rushed directly. The breath of fission spreads suddenly, the long gun in the hand is waving, cutting out a large divine light.


    Jiang Xiaobai and Su Mengwei fled to yutianzong quickly.


    As long as you enter the scope of yutianzong, Yu baiqiu will not sit back and ignore. Even if they are as powerful as the Xu family, they will be afraid of Yu baiqiu, the emperor of yutianzong.


    Anyway, Su Mengwei is the elder of yutianzong!


    "Where to go!" Xu Donglai forcibly raises Xiuwei, swallows a golden elixir, rushes forward, raises his hand and strikes Jiang Xiaobai on the back.


    This palm, is his hatred and use the power of the golden elixir, it can be said that even if half a foot into the fission realm of the master is hit, will not die.


    Jiang Xiaobai turned around, stretched out his palm, and shook it with Xu Donglai.


    Ah!


    Xu Donglai screamed bitterly. He felt as if he had been hit by a mountain. His body flew with great speed, and his blood fell into the air. Jiang Xiaobai sneers and takes Su Mengwei away quickly.


    Xu Donglai fell to the ground, seriously injured, and his bones were broken. The light in his eyes dimmed down, staring at the direction of Jiang Xiaobai''s departure, with endless reluctance.


    On the fifth day, the herdsman was ready to pursue Jiang Xiaobai, but there was no shortage of dragon hunters.


    His six pairs of metal wings are very sharp, constantly cutting off.


    "There''s no shortage of dragon hunters. I''ve lost them!" On the fifth day, he opened his mouth and turned out a banana fan.

 Chapter 84

    On the fifth day, the shepherd stared at the Dragon hunter, and there was a light in his eyes.


    "If, I mean if, I''ll take this dragon hunter. No one is my opponent at the temple fair on February 2." On the fifth day, Mu Tian said to himself, with a look of excitement on his face, "this dragon hunter is more complete than Su Wu''s manuscript. At that time, even the Mohist school will not be able to match it! "


    Thinking of this, he broke out perfectly, and the cultivation of fission situation broke out abruptly.


    There is no lack of dragon hunter is also the cultivation of fission realm. The two breath of fission realm collide with each other, and the thunder is constantly exploding.


    Mud splashes on the Jinjiao swamp.


    Jiang Xiaobai and Su Mengwei have disappeared. Xu Zhao''s father, Xu Jinglun, arrived here and was shocked to see the Dragon hunter.


    "Join forces to win, and work together to find a dragon hunter!" Said the fifth day.


    Besides Jinjiao everglade, Jiang Xiaobai has come to the border between yutianzong and everglade. He sensed that deep in the swamp, there were violent waves.


    "Good luck to you." Jiang Xiaobai talks to himself. His mind spreads and he sees a scene that makes him silent for a long time.


    The Dragon hunter was lying on the ground with a big hole in his chest and one arm removed.


    On the fifth day, he dragged the broken body of the Dragon Hunter back to Xu''s home.


    Jiang Xiaobai then speechless, out of the Jinjiao swamp, into the territory of yutianzong.


    Su Mengwei breathed a sigh of relief, this time back to Xu''s home, it can be described as extremely dangerous. If Jiang Xiaobai had not arrived in time, his consequences would have been unimaginable.


    "Thank you." Jiang Xiaobai sends Su Mengwei to his residence and speaks softly.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded, did not answer, and began to go down the mountain.


    "Wait a minute." Su Mengwei looks at Jiang Xiaobai''s back and whispers.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Xiaobai asked suspiciously.


    "Tomorrow is the assessment, come on." Su Mengwei said.


    Jiang Xiaobai said, "I know."


    After thinking about it, he said again: "after this, do you still want to continue your bet with Xu Zhao?"


    Su Mengwei eyes in a flash of cold light: "nature to continue, this tone I can''t swallow."


    "You will lose." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Xu Zhao''s disciple is Lin Xia. Although Lin Xia has some pustules, he still has some talent in arming. Su Mengwei doesn''t have any outstanding disciples under her name. If she competes with Lin Xia, she will lose.


    The news has already spread. If Su Mengwei loses, she will promise Xu Zhao a condition. If Su Mengwei breaks the contract, she will be caught by Xu Zhao. At that time, yutianzong will not tolerate Su Mengwei.


    Once Su Mengwei lost the protection of yutianzong, the Xu family''s offensive came one after another.


    "I will continue to lose. Yutianzong is my last backer." The cold wind blows Su Mengwei''s words far away, and it seems a little misty.


    After a long silence, Jiang Xiaobai sighed: "if necessary, I''ll do it."


    Su Mengwei looked at Jiang Xiaobai in surprise, and there was a little excitement in her eyes. She knows Jiang Xiaobai''s terrible place, if Jiang Xiaobai makes a move, this matter will be sure.


    "Good." Su Mengwei did not refuse.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and then went down the mountain.


    Su Mengwei looked at his back, eyes gradually appeared soft color, muttered: "he... Is not bad."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s body pauses, and the number has a short and slow growth.


    He drew a smile from the corner of his mouth, and the speed was constant.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the sky just turned white, the whole yutianzong was lively. A lot of powerful breath began to revive, and some worshippers and elders who had been closed for months or even years were all out of the gate.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s nominal master Ye Gong has also passed the customs.


    "What about Gu Kun and Lin Wenwen?" After ye gongfeng left the pass, he only saw Jiang Xiaobai and Wang Yusheng, and asked with some doubts.


    "Lin Wenwen is missing, Gu Kun is dead and killed by a monster in guillotine mountain." Wang Yusheng then explained the details.


    Ye gongfeng didn''t care: "that place is very dangerous. Don''t go there in the future."


    Then he fixed his eyes on Jiang Xiaobai: "the deadline of January has arrived. How can we pass the examination?"


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile: "master, there should be no problem."


    "That''s good. Come on." With that, ye began to go out to arrange things.


    But Wang Yusheng said with a sneer: "Jiang Xiaobai is not afraid to talk big. The assessment is not so easy. Besides, don''t forget that you still have a challenge from Prince Lin Xia... "


    Jiang Xiaobai glanced at him lightly: "don''t bother, just take care of yourself."


    Out of the door of the main hall, yutianzong''s life was in full swing.


    Ten thousand emperors of the outer gate, three thousand disciples of the inner gate, one hundred talents of the Qingyun Pavilion, eight elders, and three elders of the Supreme Court all appeared in a ladder shape, all the way down.


    On the top of yutianzong, there are three golden thrones, which are the positions of three masters, but there is no one.


    On the second step, there are three old people sitting in front of them. The whole body is wrapped in the hazy fog. I can''t see what it looks like, male or female.


    Under the three elders, there are eight elders, several of whom are worshipped.


    Further down, there were about 100 people sitting there. Everyone''s body is full of precious light, intertwined together, and the colored glass on the top of the mountain is like a fairyland on earth.


    That''s one hundred disciples of Qingyun Pavilion!


    And below the Qingyun Pavilion, there are circles of figures. Each of them is full of the atmosphere of more than three days of Guixu. To enter the inner gate, we must first enter Guixu!


    As for the place where Jiang Xiaobai stands, it is the area where the outer disciples stay.


    It''s a hundred thousand. It''s a dense area.


    "Dog, today I must enter the inner door." An old man said, old and wrinkled.


    "Yes, I do, too." The other one is older, but his qualification is so poor that he can''t even reach the level of Guixu. The two old men looked up at the direction of the inner disciples, and there was envy in their eyes.


    "The inner disciples are not my goal, my goal is Qingyun Pavilion!" Said another young man.


    Jiang Xiaobai was standing there, motionless. Squinting, looking at the direction of Qingyun Pavilion.


    He saw a lot of acquaintances, such as Wang Mo, Jiang An, Xu Donglai, Yunxia fairy, a golden winged Kunpeng


    No one who can enter Qingyun Pavilion is mediocre.


    Is scanning, a familiar look at him.


    It''s no one else. It''s Yuwen Luoxin.


    Four eyes opposite, Yu Wen Luo Xin shy smile.


    The person Wang mole general also an is standing at her side, see this scene, the eyes are like sword general, looked at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Dare to be anti bony, dare to stare at my little Xinxin like this, cut you today!" A noisy voice came from Lin Xia.

 Chapter 85

    Lin Xia came over, facing Jiang Xiaobai, he restored the kind of condescending posture. Looking at Jiang Xiaobai coldly: "what did I tell you?"


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at Lin Xia speechless.


    It''s true that the ignorant are fearless. Even his elder brother lightning king is not Jiang Xiaobai''s enemy. How dare Lin Xia be presumptuous in front of him?


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles and shakes his head.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Xia gets angry when she sees Jiang Xiaobai. Think of before he table Bai Yuwen Luo Xin by Jiang Xiaobai stir excrement stick general stir, his heart is extremely uncomfortable.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Xiaobai, I''m afraid Yuwen Luoxin would be lying in his arms now?


    You know, at that time, both Yuwen Mo Di and Dahong guhuanglin agreed with their marriage very much. Even Yuwen Luoxin didn''t object to it, but she didn''t agree with it.


    In other words, Jiang Xiaobai is the most promising person to win Yuwen Luoxin.


    As for the person Wang mole will also be an, he really did not put in the eye. Not because of cultivation, but because he has a good father. Although Lin Wushuang''s accomplishments in Shizhou are not powerful, they are not easy to provoke.


    Jiang Yian doesn''t dare to offend Lin Xia.


    Xu Zhao sits in the position where the eight elders should sit, next to Su Mengwei.


    Su Mengwei''s cultivation hasn''t recovered. She squints at Jiang Xiaobai. Xu Zhao doesn''t seem to care about what happened last night. She talks and laughs in Su Mengwei''s ear.


    "Meng Wei, do you have any useful disciples?" Xu Zhao asked, "if you don''t give up directly, it''s not insulting to marry into my Xu family."


    Su Mengwei ignores, just looks at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Xu Zhao continued to chatter: "although my Xu family is not a strong family, it is also a kind of family with great career. You don''t know that there are many ladies who want to marry into my Xu family, but they are all rejected by me. You know, I only have feelings for you. "


    "Enough." Su Mengwei spoke softly.


    "What''s enough?" Xu Zhao was stunned.


    "I say you talk too much nonsense. I already have my own heart. You don''t have to give up any more trouble." Su Mengwei said.


    Thinking of Jiang Xiaobai''s contact with her during this period, she unconsciously appears a soft color on her face.


    As soon as Xu Zhao saw her face, he knew that what she said was true. Suddenly, his heart sank and his face turned black: "why didn''t I hear about it? Who is it?"


    Su Mengwei closed her eyes and ignored him.


    Lin Xia quickly approached Jiang Xiaobai and said with a sneer: "anti bone, no matter whether you can pass the examination today, I will challenge you. I don''t know how many moves you can make in my hands?"


    Jiang Xiaobai thought for a while and said, "there should be no problem with all the moves, right?"


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy." Lin Xia laughed, then stretched out a finger, "a move, as long as a move, I can kill you!"


    "No, I think half a move should be enough." A tall figure came, not others, it is Yue Feilong who has broken an arm.


    Then five or six people surrounded Jiang Xiaobai, all of whom belonged to Dahong.


    All the people in Dahong think that Jiang Xiaobai has not recovered his cultivation, so they are all mocking at the moment.


    "It''s a talented person who has to come to yutianzong to die."


    "I think Prince Lin Xia can kill Jiang Xiaobai with one finger."


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the five or six people with a cool face. He didn''t speak, just looked at them. Suddenly, he felt a pair of cold eyes fixed on him.


    Looking back, it is Lin chuyun.


    Seeing Lin chuyun again at the moment, he has already looked down on him a lot, at least there is no impulse and anger in his heart.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, if I were you, I would give up the examination, so that I could still live." Lin chuyun said.


    "Why do you say that?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    Lin chuyun stares at Jiang Xiaobai, his eyes gradually appear the color of irony and ridicule: "let''s not say how difficult the assessment of armed skills is, ten people don''t know whether they can pass one. And even if you pass, will you be my brother Lin Xia''s opponent? Even if you can beat Lin Xia, can you beat lightning king¡°


    "I''ve beaten your brothers all over..." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself.


    "Waste." When Lin chuyun saw Jiang Xiaobai''s stupefied appearance, the color of contempt in his eyes was even stronger. "It seems that I was right to abandon you and follow Ye Changkong."


    "You are still like this. You are so hopeless and decadent. You haven''t been back to Dahong for a month. I''m afraid you don''t know the latest situation of xiaodahong. After ye Changkong merges the tiger, he is full of tiger skills. A few days ago, I fought with the lightning king. I fought with the lightning king. He has great ambition and has made amazing progress. And you... Will never be able to turn over. " Lin chuyun is not polite about it.


    "Go on." Jiang Xiaobai said lightly.


    Lin chuyun stopped, and naturally continued to speak: "Ye Changkong is much stronger than you, and you are just the difference between a dragon and a mole ant."


    "And, as I said, I''ll step on you once I see you, and I''ll step on you today." Lin chuyun said.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face finally appeared the color of sarcasm and ridicule: "Oh? Don''t know how you''re going to step on me? "


    There was a strange smile on Lin chuyun''s face: "my grandfather is a master of armed art. After sitting down, he left a memory imprint, which contains his experience of armed art and is perfectly integrated by me. That is to say, I am also a master of arming now. Don''t you also practice arming? Today I''m going to step on you with arms. "


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile: "yes, as long as you can step on it, I''ll do whatever you want."


    "I''ll be able to step on it." Lin chuyun''s face has a strong self-confidence, the breeze blowing, her veil blowing up a corner, revealing her face. It''s full of crisscross cracks.


    It''s the trace of fire poison and being caught by Jiang xiaobaisheng. It hasn''t disappeared.


    "If not?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "If you can''t step on it, whatever you want!" Lin chuyun said that her grandfather''s experience left by the emperor was very extensive. After her perfect integration, she found that she also mastered certain military skills.


    "Do you want a bet?" Lin chuyun''s eyes turned, "I''ll compete with you in the art of armed forces. If I win, how about you kneel on the ground and learn to bark like a dog?"


    "What if you lose?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "If I lose... On the same terms." Lin chuyun said.


    Lin Xia came forward and said, "count me in."


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at them and said, "well, how about you line up and come one by one?"


    "Bold!" Lin chuyun said, "it''s arrogant!"


    "Presumptuous, an anti bone waste dare to do so, really when you were that Jiang Xiaobai?" Lin Xia also spoke.

 Chapter 86

    Jiang Xiaobai''s arrogant words lead to the extreme dissatisfaction of Lin Xia and Lin chuyun, and they drink Jiang Xiaobai angrily. Both of them were princesses and princesses of the Dahong Dynasty. They were respected by thousands of people in the Dahong Dynasty.


    No matter whether Jiang Xiaobai was abandoned or not, he was a member of the Dahong Dynasty. In their eyes is mole ant, and now a mole ant dare to break the law, how to let them not angry?


    Just as he was drinking angrily, a loud voice rang out, which burst in everyone''s ears like thunder.


    "Be quiet."


    "Be quiet."


    This terrible voice echoed in the whole yutianzong. They looked up to the top of yutianzong. It''s in the direction of the elder.


    One of the three elders stood up slowly and put his hands in the void, calming down the words. Suddenly, the scene was quiet. His whole body is wrapped in the hazy fog, and he can''t see the real face at all. Even the outline is not easy, in constant distortion, seems to be in the vast.


    "What a strong cultivation." Jiang Xiaobai was slightly surprised. He only felt this cultivation in one person, Lin Wenwen''s father, Wuling Xianjun. Is this man the same level as the Immortal King of Wuling?


    "I''m Chu Futian." He spoke slowly.


    Chu Futian


    When people heard the name, they immediately knew who he was and looked at him with adoration and fanaticism.


    A hundred years ago, the master of sixth level arming of yutianzong even called Ke Wanxian his uncle. His father and Ke Wanxian were brothers of the same school. Later, Ke Wanxian''s sword went to the wrong side, which confirmed that the Northern School of arming was also an independent branch of arming.


    Chu Futian stepped down from the peak of yutianzong. His outline was sometimes hidden, sometimes clear, sometimes distorted. At a glance, no one could see him clearly. But Jiang Xiaobai still saw a scene.


    This Chu Fu Tian is very young. He looks only sixteen or seventeen years old. But it''s all gray hair. Especially on him, there is a ferocity!


    That''s the smell of beasts.


    In other words, the human being is either a beast or a fierce bird. It''s not as harmless as he seems.


    "This time, I''ll examine the pulse of arming." Chu Futian said.


    A few worships, also stood up a few people: "I come to examine the organ skill."


    "I examine alchemy."


    "I test the skill of refining weapons."


    "Now, you can be separated. Those who want to assess their martial arts, come to me." Chu Fu Tian''s hand pointed to a flat ground in front of him.


    On the ground, there are ninety-nine and eighty-one arm thick orifices. The orifices glow slightly, and there is a hot smell.


    He made a snap of his finger, and suddenly a tongue of fire came out of the ground. In the tongue of fire, a paint stove about the size of a thumb appeared, then it glowed, magnified itself, turned into a size of ten feet, and lay on the ground.


    Next to the lacquer stove, there are gold lacquer pens, various divine materials, crystal stones, blood of monsters, etc.


    "This is the fire of the earth''s core. It''s drawn from 3000 feet below the earth. It''s powerful enough to boil gold lacquer. Because the methods of boiling gold lacquer are different. If you lack anything, you can bring it up. " Chu Fu Tian clapped his hands, and suddenly there were more than a dozen slim women standing in front, smiling and looking at the people, "you can command them, and they will give it to you."


    When Lin Xia saw these women, her eyes were hot. She rubbed her hands and said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect such treatment."


    Lin chuyun glanced at Lin Xia unhappily: "brother, you are also the prince. What kind of woman doesn''t have in dahongzhong, is it useful?"


    Lin Xia said, "don''t you find that these women are all inner disciples?"


    Lin chuyun is stunned and looks at the dozen women. He is surprised to find that Yuwen Luoxin is among them.


    As soon as Yuwen Luoxin appears, the whole scene is out of control.


    "Xiaoxinxin, xiaoxinxin." Lin Xia exclaimed excitedly.


    Yuwen Luoxin doesn''t look at him at all, but looks at Jiang Xiaobai. Then Lianbu moves to Jiang Xiaobai and looks up at Jiang Xiaobai: "brother Xiaobai, if you want something, you can tell me, I''ll take it for you."


    Lin Xia''s eyes suddenly turned red: "Luoxin!"


    Yuwen Luoxin said: "I only serve brother Xiaobai alone."


    Jiang Xiaobai laughs bitterly, isn''t this pulling hatred for oneself?


    Occasionally raised his head, he saw Su Mengwei is looking at himself with bad eyes.


    In 9981, all the disciples who practiced martial arts began to enter the square, waiting for the arrangement of Chu Futian.


    "The requirement of passing the examination is very simple. Boil three different kinds of gold paint and draw a second-order armed map, even if the examination is successful." Chu Futian said.


    Just then, Xu Zhao suddenly stood up: "wait a minute, elder Taishang."


    Xu Zhao, with a warm face, walked down from the mountain and saluted Chu Fu Tian respectfully: "how are you, elder Tai? I have something to say."


    Chu Futian also did not have the slightest displeasure, calmly said: "you say."


    "Well, I''ve always wanted to promote the prosperity of the whole martial arts of yutianzong, and constantly urged the cultivation of yutianzong disciples. So I made a bet with elder Su Mengwei. If her disciple''s performance in today''s examination surpasses mine, I can promise her any request. On the contrary, she has to agree to my request. Eight elder Su Mengwei also agreed, so I want to ask the supreme elder to be a witness. "


    Chu Futian looked at Su Mengwei: "Oh? Is that the case? "


    Su Mengwei stood up and first saluted: "yes, there is such a thing."


    Chu Futian seemed a little happy: "OK, I''ll be a witness. Since we have to compete, let''s win three out of five games. Let''s start with the speed of boiling the lacquer, the quality of the lacquer and the order of the armed map. What do you think? "


    "I don''t mind." A smile appeared on Xu Zhao''s face.


    He knew Chu Futian''s character, and he was upright. It''s the best choice to let him be a witness. If Su Mengwei repents, it is to ignore Chu Futian. At that time, the whole yutianzong could not protect her!


    He also knows the horror of Chu Futian. If he starts a storm, even the old monster of the Xu family will let him get three points.


    "Since there is no problem, let''s start. Where are your disciples?" Chu Fu Tian asks Su Mengwei.


    Su Mengwei pointed to three young men in the crowd, all about 20 years old. They first took a careful look at Su Mengwei. There was a ray of love in their eyes. Then they saluted Chu Futian and Su Mengwei.


    "Good. Who are you going to send?" Chu Futian asked Xu Zhao.


    "Prince Dahong, Lin Xia." Xu Zhao said.


    "There is only one. Will you suffer?" Chu Fu Tian asked.


    Xu Zhao some proud said: "one is enough, in addition, I allow them three together. I even allowed them to add candidates at any time if they all lost. Lin Xia, do you have any opinions


    "Naturally, I have no opinion." Lin Xia said respectfully.


    "I''ll allow you to fill up at any time." Su Mengwei said.


    "Let''s start." Chu Futian said.

 Chapter 87

    With the order of Chu Futian, one hundred students who examined the art of arming chose the bronze stove one after another. The material of this kind of copper furnace is also extraordinary. It''s very hard. The exterior is also engraved with many dense patterns, concave and convex. On the wall of the furnace, the design of a strange animal is carved.


    Jiang Xiaobai chose one and stroked it with his right hand. He could feel a warm feeling.


    Lin chuyun and Lin Xia seem to be deliberately against Jiang Xiaobai. One stands on Jiang Xiaobai''s left, the other on Jiang Xiaobai''s right.


    They turned their heads at the same time and looked at Jiang Xiaobai sarcastically.


    Lin Xia said: "anti bone, thanks to the introduction of the underground fire, otherwise you lose all your accomplishments, it''s hard for you to swallow the flame."


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles but does not speak, still stroking the copper stove.


    Xu Zhao came down and said, "Lin Xia, do a good job. Can you compare the three younger martial brothers?"


    Xu Zhao is talking about the three disciples of eight elder Su Mengwei. They are very young, but there is also a look of pride in their eyes.


    Lin Xia nodded, full of strong self-confidence: "I''m sure I can compare it. I''m sure that the one who can beat me can count it with one hand. Of course, except for elder martial brother Wang. "


    After that, he glanced carefully at a man in the back.


    This man is not handsome, not tall, dark complexion and few words. But Lin Xia''s eyes were full of fear. Because he is a member of the Wang family, a figure walking out of the temple. Lin chuyun, the leader of Dahong Kingdom, is looking for solutions everywhere because of his face. Finally, I found the royal family of the temple and tried to build a bridge. Recently, the royal family was ready to come out to cure Lin chuyun.


    Wang Heng didn''t say a word, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes. He just said faintly: "younger martial brother Lin has praised me."


    Xu Zhao patted Lin Xia on the shoulder: "your elder martial brother Wang is the seed of the temple. He is going to March directly into Qingyun Pavilion this time. He is really overqualified to deal with anti bone."


    Lin Xia laughs: "it''s natural. I don''t need to deal with it. I can solve it in a cloud."


    Lin chuyun suddenly said, "let''s go. I''m going to step on the bone now. I can''t wait."


    After a pause, Lin chuyun looked at Jiang Xiaobai: "Jiang Xiaobai, can we start? Let me step on you."


    Jiang Xiaobai said: "OK, let''s win two games in three games, boil two kinds of gold paint, refine an armed map, and carry out the assessment and competition together, which will save time. I''ll take care of you, and I''ll take care of your brother. "


    Lin chuyun sneered: "I don''t know what to do, start."


    Yuwen Luoxin suddenly came forward, took out a cloud handkerchief from her arms, and wiped it on Jiang Xiaobai''s forehead: "brother Xiaobai, don''t be nervous, take your time, I believe you."


    There is a faint fragrance on the silk handkerchief, which pours into Jiang Xiaobai''s mouth and nose.


    Many disciples looked at Jiang Xiaobai enviously.


    It''s a real blessing.


    And in Qingyun Pavilion, RenWang mole will also be indifferent, looking at Jiang Xiaobai and saying nothing. Among the disciples of the inner gate, there is a young man staring at Jiang Xiaobai. This man is no other than Jiang xunhuan, who is known as Prince Jiang!


    Jiang xunhuan, known as the first inner disciple, has long had the strength to attack Qingyun Pavilion. But there has been no action, stay in the inner door of self-cultivation. These two people are not easy to be provoked.


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a bitter smile, "aren''t you pulling hatred for me?"


    Yuwen Luoxin said with a smile: "no matter, who dares to bully you, I let my father kill him."


    Yu Wen Mo Di is a big owl of the devil''s gate. He doesn''t deal with the Immortal King of Wuling. They fought for many times, usually ending in the defeat of Yuwen. However, Yuwen''s escape skill is unique.


    When Lin chuyun saw their intimate appearance, he gave a cold hum. Then he stopped talking and began to boil the golden lacquer.


    When the lacquer stove was opened, a hand was pressed on the bronze carving, and the flame of the earth''s core directly sprayed out and rushed into the lacquer stove. After fusing the memory of the emperor, she also had a lot of insights into the art of arming. After a little thought, she is ready to brighten Jiang Xiaobai''s dog eyes, boil a kind of ice and snow God paint, apply it on her body, absorb the water from heaven and earth, melt it into ice and snow, turn it into armor, and protect herself. If the blood is strong, it can also be cast into ice and snow body.


    She kept throwing a lot of magic materials into the copper furnace, and there was a Dharma seal in her hand. The palm glowed, and the golden symbols were ejected into the copper furnace.


    "Ice and snow seal, ice and snow gold paint... A remnant of the northern school''s armed art." Jiang Xiaobai only took a look and understood what kind of gold lacquer Lin chuyun wanted to cook.


    This kind of gold lacquer is recorded in Ke Wanxian''s memory.


    Ke Wanxian is a great master of the Northern School of armed art, and also a representative of the peak. However, in the first half of his life, he was also a disciple of the Southern School of arming. He practiced between the north and the South and confirmed each other.


    "In that case, why don''t I cook ice and snow gold paint, too? You should blind my eyes, and I should blind your eyes." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself.


    He deliberately disrupted the order of material disgrace, while improving a lot of God material.


    At the same time, Su Mengwei''s three disciples also began to compete with Lin Xia.


    "I''ll come first. I want to compete with elder martial brother Lin." One of the disciples said that he was the most rebellious of the three. He first made a gesture to Lin Xia, and then began to concentrate on boiling the golden lacquer.


    Others didn''t compete, but they did their best and began to cook.


    There was a roaring sound in the square, very lively.


    Chu Fu Tian looked at all this and looked down on the whole situation. He paid more attention to Wang Heng.


    Dragon head temple fair is a place of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger, in which there are dormant mechanism master, armed master, Weapon Master and so on. It can be said that none of the orthodoxy that can have a foothold in it is a role of fuel economy.


    "What he refined is a kind of forged gold lacquer, which is very extraordinary." Chu Futian himself was also a master of arming. He saw it at a glance. "It''s said that all the gold and lacquer handed down from the temple are handed down from generation to generation. As long as the outside world gets one, it can be used for a lifetime. Now it seems that it is true."


    Little by little, sweat appeared on the forehead of many disciples.


    "Elder martial sister Yun, give me the best chalcedony." A disciple''s eyes were focused on the copper stove, and he controlled the fire without blinking. A graceful and beautiful woman said sweetly, "OK, just a moment."


    The disciple immediately felt satisfied and looked away at the woman obsessively.


    The time and space of the fire suddenly changed, and the copper furnace exploded instantly.


    "Failed." Chu Futian said, "go down."


    The disciple was very upset.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t look at him, but said, "Luoxin, give me a piece of Yulu Qiongjiang."


    "OK, brother Xiaobai, don''t move. I''ll come." Yu Wen Luo Xin says in a hurry.


    This scene once again envies others.

 Chapter 88

    Su Mengwei''s eyes are also fixed on Jiang Xiaobai. When she sees Yuwen Luoxin''s intimate attitude with Jiang Xiaobai, her eyes suddenly turn cold. There was a chill all over the body, and there was a situation that strangers should not be near.


    Next to Xu Zhao suddenly hit a shiver, but also dare not speak.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt at least no less than a hundred eyes fixed on him, eager to swallow him alive.


    With the passage of time, many disciples began to cook successfully.


    "I made it." A disciple said happily, carefully opened the lacquer stove and took out a piece of lacquer from it. There are many black impurities in it.


    "Let me see." Chu Fu day hand a move, that gold lacquer immediately flew past, fell into his palm. He slightly looked at it, then shook his head and sighed: "only 30% purity, useless."


    The disciple obviously knew the result, and his face darkened for a moment. He gently saluted Chu Futian, and then walked out of the square without saying a word.


    Lin chuyun opened his eyes, vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, opened the golden lacquer stove and looked at it. A smile appeared on his face and looked at Jiang Xiaobai: "Jiang Xiaobai, I made it successfully."


    Jiang Xiaobai also opened the lid of the stove: "coincidentally, I also succeeded in cooking."


    "Let elder Fu Tian of Chu evaluate it." Lin chuyun said lazily. From the moment of success, she knew the purity of her golden lacquer. It has reached 50% and nearly 60%.


    This kind of pure gold lacquer is very rare. It''s very popular when it''s sent to the outside world.


    She glanced at Jiang Xiaobai, then took the golden lacquer, moved with lotus steps, and walked to Chu Futian: "elder Chu, please have a look."


    Chu Fu Tian took it and shook it slightly. All of a sudden, everyone can see that the golden lacquer is just like Qiongjiang, snow white, flawless, with haze in it.


    "Good paint." Chu Fu Tian praised, "this is ice and snow gold paint, very rare, can forge ice and snow body."


    Under the shaking, there was still cold air coming out of the golden lacquer, falling to the ground and then dispersing.


    "The purity of soliloquy is 50% of the peak, and infinitely close to 60%. This kind of strength, already can enter the inside door Chu Futian looked at Lin chuyun admiringly.


    All the people were envious of chuyun princess. Chu Futian had a high position in Yutian sect. His words are just like the imperial edict. With this sentence, even if she fails the next examination, she is destined to become an inner disciple.


    "Thank you, elder Chu." Lin chuyun said excitedly, turned around and said to Jiang Xiaobai: "Jiang Xiaobai, it''s your turn to see if I can step on you today."


    Jiang Xiaobai then took out the gold lacquer from the stove.


    Everyone craned their necks and looked at Jiang Xiaobai''s hands.


    At first glance, they are all in a daze.


    what is it?


    Are you sure it''s golden lacquer?


    Jiang Xiaobai''s cup is full of a bowl of snow-white Qiongjiang. It''s very thick, and there are many snow-white granular objects floating in the Qiongjiang. It''s dense and looks a little numb.


    "What''s this? Are you sure it''s golden lacquer?"


    "What is that granular thing, is it impurity?"


    "With so many impurities, he will lose."


    Lin chuyun almost burst out laughing: "Jiang Xiaobai, are you stupid? What are you cooking? I''ve never seen gold lacquer with such poor purity!"


    Lin Xia joked: "don''t make fun of it. If it''s some kind of matchless lacquer, anti bone is powerful. At that time, it was called the first person in ten continents. "


    In his opinion, it is difficult for Jiang Xiaobai to produce any excellent golden lacquer.


    Wang Heng, who came out of the temple, glanced and lost interest. He was about to look away. He suddenly remembered something. He looked at the golden lacquer in disbelief, and his breath was very short.


    "Send it to the elder of Chu. Let the elder evaluate it. What are you doing?" Lin chuyun can''t wait to say.


    Yu Wen Luo Xin dissatisfied, swept her one eye, way: "concern you what matter."


    Lin chuyun snorted coldly and said with a sneer, "what are you pulling? You gave it to my elder brother. My elder brother didn''t want it."


    Although Yuwen Luoxin was soft and weak, she was not good at it. She said: "your elder brother was indifferent to me in those years, but today I have made your elder brother unable to rise. And brother Xiaobai is absolutely like this. One day, you will not be able to climb brother Xiaobai. "


    Yuwen Luoxin finish, carefully took the gold lacquer from Jiang Xiaobai''s hand, handed it to Chu Futian''s hand.


    Chu Fu Tian was puzzled and asked: "this is..."


    "Ice and snow gold paint." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Ha ha ha, Jiang Xiaobai, are you stupid? Is this snow and ice golden lacquer? What I cook is ice snow gold paint. Don''t you see what it looks like? " Lin chuyun laughed and felt that his heart was at its best.


    Jiang Xiaobai is really going back to life. When she learned that Jiang Xiaobai had made 60% pure Taishi gold lacquer, she was worried that Jiang Xiaobai would go to another peak. But now it seems that I''m totally over worried.


    Chu Fu Tian lowered his head and looked at the gold lacquer in his hand, thinking about something. Then, he shook the golden lacquer in his hand.


    All of a sudden, the scene that surprised all the students who were practicing the martial arts appeared.


    With Chu Fu Tian shaking that gold paint, it slightly spilled a little out. At the same time, the milky white lacquer burst out to make everyone squint.


    Then, the bowl burst out a wisp of haze, in an instant, haze all over the sky!


    Su Mengwei suddenly stood up and stared at the golden lacquer. She only felt the glass in front of her eyes, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, and all kinds of lights were flashing.


    Lin chuyun''s eyes contracted fiercely and felt that his eyes were almost blinded.


    Wisps of red haze soared into the sky, accompanied by chaotic fog, turned into auspicious clouds, rushed into the clouds, instantly covered the sky and covered the sun, and delivered a large shadow on the ground.


    A huge cold burst out, and frost formed on the ground. In an instant, the cold covered a radius of 300 Zhang. Many people suddenly hit a shiver, hair, eyelashes are out of the ice. The places covered by the cold air are all white.


    "This is..." another disciple of Xu Zhao, Zhuang Bufan, murmured to himself, shocked to the extreme.


    "Ice and snow paint?"


    "This kind of cold is so terrible. If it''s got by the descendants of Tianxue ice painting, they can definitely wake up the body of ice and snow!"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Lin chuyun, who was struck by lightning, was stunned in the same place, and his mind was blank. In any case, I can''t imagine that Jiang Xiaobai made such amazing golden lacquer!


    But then, she suddenly thought of something, shouting: "Chu Chang Lao, check his purity, the granular objects must be impurities."

 Chapter 89

    All of a sudden, people reacted. Yes, if the golden lacquer made by Jiang Xiaobai is the ice and snow God lacquer, what are the granular objects in it?


    When Chu Futian heard the speech, he touched it with his index finger. He kneaded it for a while, and there was a big wave in his heart.


    80% purity, infinitely close to 90%!


    Even if he cooks three-stage gold lacquer, the purity is only 90%!


    The key is how many years he has been practicing, and how many years has Jiang Xiaobai been practicing?


    He picked up a granular object and cracked it.


    All of a sudden, once again let everyone shocked scene appeared!


    After the crushed granular object cracked, a golden liquid flowed from it, emitting a fragrance. And a lot of light and rain came out of the cracks. For a moment, Chu Fu Tian was covered by light and rain, and there was a scene of flying immortals around his body!


    "How can it be!" Chu Fu Tian murmured to himself, raised his head, and was shocked to the extreme.


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai was the focus of attention, the granular object was still waving the vision, the scene was very grand, people even heard the voice of the fairy whispering.


    "It''s not ice snow lacquer, but more precious than ice snow lacquer!" Chu Futian said.


    He looked at Jiang Xiaobai and said slowly: "as for purity, 80% of the peak, infinitely close to 90%!"


    WOW!


    Hearing the speech, everyone was shocked to the extreme. Lin chuyun was speechless, his head blank, constantly shaking his head: "impossible, this is absolutely impossible!"


    "What is the granular object, and why does the golden lacquer made by Jiang Xiaobai appear like this?" A disciple asked.


    "Pearl mud... Generally speaking, I don''t see much of it. It''s the crystal of the ultimate power of gold lacquer. This kind of material is the most important for the master who practices the magic power of ice and snow. It is equivalent to a great tonic pill! " Chu Futian said, looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes, has been full of appreciation, "children can be taught, in the future will be extraordinary."


    "It''s terrible."


    "Is Jiang Xiaobai really going to rise again?"


    "On the day of entering yutianzong, Taishi golden lacquer was made, and now the ice and snow lacquer containing pearl mud is made."


    "Will it be the next Ke Wanxian?"


    A lot of people look at Lin chuyun with a little sympathy. It is obvious who is stronger or weaker between Jiang Xiaobai and Lin chuyun.


    Lin chuyun was staring at by people''s eyes and felt like an idiot.


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible." Lin chuyun murmured to himself.


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered and asked Lin chuyun, "now... Who stepped on who?"


    Lin chuyun suddenly raised his head, eyes flashed: "there are two games, you are proud of what, I will be able to beat you!"


    "If you don''t see the coffin, don''t cry. Today I''m going to show you how stupid your decision is." Jiang Xiaobai said, "I boil lacquer and refine armed map together, do you dare?"


    "Dare Lin chuyun said, with a hint of regret in his heart. But when she thought of the three-level gold lacquer she had mastered and the armed map handed down by the emperor, she had confidence again.


    On the other hand, the competition between Lin Xia and Su Mengwei''s disciple also yielded results.


    "Lin Xia 60% purity, win." Chu Futian said.


    Lin Xia saluted Xu Zhao respectfully: "to win these pustules is not challenging at all."


    Xu Zhao nodded to Lin Xia: "go on, trample them down."


    Jiang Xiaobai and Lin chuyun began to get busy. Yuwen Luoxin busy before and after, constantly for Jiang Xiaobai hand things, sometimes for its wipe sweat, caused many people a burst of dissatisfaction.


    "Come on, Miss Yuwen." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Yu Wen Luo Xin lowered her head and kneaded the corner of her dress: "but you have already seen all the others."


    "That''s what I can''t do to cure you." Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t dare to look into Yuwen Luoxin''s eyes.


    "But I''ve seen it all. You should be responsible for me." Yuwen Luoxin looks up with a firm color on her face.


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles bitterly, while Yuwen Luoxin holds Jiang Xiaobai''s arm and does not let go.


    Although Lin Xia has a little bit of abscess, he still has a certain level in the art of arming and boiling lacquer. Soon, he made the second golden lacquer and it came out. His challenge this time is Su Mengwei''s second disciple.


    The young man was a little handsome, with meticulous hair, and carefully brought out a golden lacquer, which bloomed brilliantly.


    "Well, it''s not bad. Is it bone forging lacquer?" "This is the most common gold lacquer of yutianzong, but it''s not easy to make it into 60% purity," he asked


    The disciple nodded, and there was a smug look in his eyes: "it''s bone forging lacquer. There should be no problem in winning over elder martial brother Lin Xia."


    Lin Xia ha ha a smile, also don''t worry, took out own gold lacquer, handed to Chu Fu day.


    Chu Fu Tian looked at this bowl of black gold lacquer, his eyes had a strange color: "black jade intermittent lacquer, special for Dahong royal family, can be used to connect amputated limbs."


    Lin Xia said haughtily: "exactly."


    "60% purity, black jade intermittent paint is very difficult to boil, so this round, or Lin Xia won." Chu Futian said.


    "Ha ha, rubbish." Lin Xia looked at the disciple and said softly.


    The disciple looked at Su Mengwei in fear.


    Su Mengwei''s face was as deep as water, and she didn''t say a word. Xu Zhao began to chatter again: "Meng Wei, do you think my disciple is OK? Wang Heng hasn''t done it yet. In fact, we really don''t have to compare. You can marry into my Xu family, and I won''t treat you badly, right? "


    Su Mengwei said nothing and looked at the disciple coldly.


    "Three wins in five games. You''ve lost two. If I win one more game, you''ll fulfill your bet. You know the character of elder Fu Tian of Chu. If you don''t fulfill it, ha ha... "Xu Zhao said with a smile, in fact, he is already threatening her.


    "Don''t you think you talk too much?" Su Mengwei said.


    "Do you want to challenge? It''s better to admit defeat." Lin Xia said to Su Mengwei''s third disciple.


    "No The third disciple was a fierce man, very tall, but his eyes flashed with wisdom.


    "Ah." Lin Xia sighed on purpose and said leisurely, "if you don''t reach the Yellow River, you will never die. In this case, I''ll let you lose."


    After that, he began to cook gold lacquer again.


    In only half a quarter of an hour, he made it. Su Mengwei''s third disciple, with a face of blood red, kept biting the tip of his tongue and spitting his own blood into the golden lacquer stove.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Why vomit blood?"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    "He is fighting for Su Mengwei with his life. It seems that he wants to draw." Chu Futian said.


    "Enough, you give up." Su Mengwei said.

 Chapter 90

    But the disciple didn''t listen and kept coughing up blood. His face gradually pale up, to the end, like white paper in general, without the slightest bit of blood. And his momentum, is also in the crazy reduction.


    "It''s a secret skill." Chu Fu Tian''s heart is clear.


    "It''s no use spitting blood. I''ll beat you." Without the slightest sympathy, Lin Xia took out the golden lacquer that had been boiled. This golden lacquer is even more extraordinary, in which there are glass light flowing, a colorful piece, in which there are many holy lights wandering.


    As soon as this golden lacquer came out, there were some fluctuations in Chu Fu Tian''s heart. Because this is the unique dragon blood gold lacquer of the Dahong royal family. It has been applied to the body for a long time, so as to make the body. In the end, it will be able to transform itself and produce the noble spirit of the emperor. This is the reason why most of the people of the Dahong royal family cultivated the noble spirit of the emperor.


    The disciple finally stopped coughing blood, but blood fog broke out all over his body, and his meridians were broken inch by inch, and he fainted on the ground.


    "Master, I''m going to draw for you. I''ve tried my best." Before he fainted, he said a word.


    Su Mengwei hurried down and looked at his injury. Her face was not good-looking.


    The heart and blood are lost, the meridians are broken, and the spirit is in silence. Even if it recovers, it''s a waste.


    Look at the golden lacquer he made. Although it''s extraordinary, it''s still a long way away from the dragon blood golden lacquer Lin Xia made.


    Lin Xia sighed: "why?"


    The end has been doomed, Su Mengwei will lose.


    Xu Zhao almost couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Su Mengwei with fiery eyes and said, "Mengwei, you said that you can let me put forward a condition. What I want to say is..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Chu Futian.


    "Forget it, I''ll decide the game. It''s a draw." Chu Fu day suddenly opens a mouth, "also calculate to give me a face."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone was afraid to speak.


    Xu Zhao didn''t care and said, "OK, it''s OK anyway. Meng Wei, do you have any useful talents? Let''s continue to play. "


    Su Mengwei is silent, but looks at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Xu Zhaodao is not worried, because according to the eyeliner, Su Meng Wei and Jiang Xiaobai had a quarrel in the room, and he also saw this scene from the view glass. So he thinks that it is absolutely impossible for Jiang Xiaobai to help Su Mengwei. That''s why he didn''t worry at all.


    Chu Fu day is ready to say something, Lin chuyun suddenly said: "elder Chu, please do a witness."


    She has made a golden lacquer, and has successfully drawn a picture of armed forces.


    What she made is also the dragon blood gold lacquer unique to Dahong. As for the armed map, it is extraordinary. There is a virtual shadow of a divine bird spreading its wings on it.


    "The second level armed map contains the power of Bi Fang''s divine flame. If you wear it on your body, you can burst out the attack and kill power of Bi Fang''s divine bird. This gold lacquer is 60% of the highest purity. Among the three-level gold lacquer, it''s very good and has the hope of winning. " Chu Futian said.


    Su Mengwei breathes a sigh of relief. This is her last mace.


    Jiang Xiaobai also finished at the same time and handed Chu Futian a gold lacquer.


    Chu Fu Tian took it and shook it slightly. Then he burst out a rude sentence: "lying trough, Taishi gold lacquer with four steps and 90% purity!"


    WOW!


    Everyone is dull in the same place, silly looking at Jiang Xiaobai.


    What does the Taishi gold lacquer of 90% purity represent?


    Taishi gold lacquer was handed down in Wangzhou of Ming Dynasty, but even in Wangzhou of Ming Dynasty, no one was able to produce Taishi gold lacquer of 40% purity!


    Because the method of boiling has long been lost, even in the temple there is no one!


    "Where did Jiang Xiaobai come from to boil Taishi golden lacquer?"


    "Is he about to rise?"


    "Is anti bone''s understanding of weaponry so terrible?"


    People are talking one after another, looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes have changed.


    What about dragon blood lacquer?


    Is it better than Taishi gold lacquer?


    Ming Wangzhou of Shizhou is famous for its forging technique because it has something similar to Taishi gold lacquer, and there is also a little stock of Taishi gold lacquer, which was made by Ke Wanxian a hundred years ago. But there''s definitely not much in stock.


    Boom!


    Eight elders in the seat, there are several momentum burst out, a few eyes at the same time at the Xiaobai body. One of them is a monk and the elder of yutianzong!


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you are allowed to enter the inner gate directly. If possible, I will send you to Qingyun Pavilion!" An elder said in a very low voice.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, how about following me to practice?" Another voice came from the eight elders. Their voices were very old.


    Everyone heard it. This is the voice of the elder and the second elder!


    Lin chuyun bit his lips, his mind hummed and said nothing, and his eyes already showed infinite regret.


    But she did not give up: "elder, please check his armed map. It''s two concepts to be able to cook gold and paint and to cook armed maps. "


    Chu Futian then reflected and looked at Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes and appreciated them more and more.


    He has decided that he will keep Jiang Xiaobai in yutianzong no matter what. In recent years, such talented students have been rare.


    Ye gongfeng is pleased to see Jiang Xiaobai. After all, Jiang Xiaobai is his nominal disciple.


    Yao mouse sighed: "soaring, soaring."


    Jiang Xiaobai gives the refined armed map to Chu Futian. There is a pattern of iron hand on the map, which looks very common. He asked doubtfully: "iron hand map?"


    Jiang Xiaobai said, "yes, iron hand."


    Chu Fu Tian was in a daze and watched it over and over.


    Iron hand painting and golden skin painting are very common. They are useless for people like Jiang Xiaobai. Like this level of people, have their own unique body protection skills.


    "There''s nothing brilliant about it." Chu Fu Tian asked.


    "Look again." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Chu Fu Tian looked at it again, and then his eyes contracted fiercely: "it''s close to eternity..."


    "What Many elders stood up and looked at Jiang Xiaobai in disbelief.


    "Can the ordinary iron hand figure be refined to an infinite degree close to eternity... Is he a monster?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, even Ke Wanxian couldn''t do it!" In Qingyun Pavilion, there are many voices.


    Su Mengwei looks at Jiang Xiaobai''s side face.


    Beautiful, serious and indifferent.


    She felt her heart beating again.


    Jiang Xiaobai feels that the value of Wanjie cloud disk is growing crazily. It''s not the value of admiration, but the value of worship, charm and growth at the same time.


    Chu Futian patted Jiang Xiaobai on the shoulder: "follow me, I will send you into Qingyun Pavilion tomorrow! What if you lose all your accomplishments? I''ll try my best to make you recover your accomplishments! "


    This is even more shocking!


    Everyone knows that Jiang Xiaobai is about to soar into the sky!

 Chapter 91

    Chu Futian raised his head again, and his eyes to Jiang Xiaobai had changed. How terrible is his talent if he can refine the ordinary iron hand map to infinite and close to eternity?


    "I declare that Jiang Xiaobai will win this competition!" Chu Futian said.


    Everyone is silent down, Lin chuyun is incredible looking at Jiang Xiaobai. Is this the same old anti bone? Or in the main hall of Dali temple, can you be bullied by yourself?


    He... No, he''s going to fly.


    Thinking of this, Lin chuyun felt a burst of panic and loss. If Jiang Xiaobai grows up, the first thing he deals with is the Dahong royal family. Because of his character and the conflict with Dahong royal family, he will definitely eradicate the whole Dahong.


    Maybe now he will be afraid of Lin Wushuang, the king of Dahong, but when Lin Wushuang is old?


    Lin chuyun didn''t dare to think about it, and the idea of regret suddenly appeared in his heart. She knew that the original Lin Wushuang also had a little hesitation before he dealt with Jiang Xiaobai. If Jiang Xiaobai is allowed to be a burden, it will be a blessing for the whole Dahong.


    But Lin Wushuang thought carefully and decided to kill Jiang Xiaobai.


    "If you don''t think about it, you''re doomed." Lin chuyun raised his head, and a rare color of confusion appeared in his eyes.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at Lin chuyun and said with a sneer, "now, who stepped on who?"


    In a word, let Lin chuyun''s thoughts return. Her face suddenly difficult to see the extreme, yes, now in the end who step on who?


    I was still saying that I would be able to trample on Jiang Xiaobai, and I also talked a lot about it. I saw Jiang Xiaobai trample on it again and again. But now?


    I can''t lift my head!


    Lin Xia''s face was ugly and he said, "Jiang Xiaobai, what are you proud of?"


    Xu Zhao was afraid of a long night''s dream and said, "let''s congratulate him on Jiang Xiaobai''s business first, and then leave it alone. Meng Wei, do you want to send people to challenge my disciples or just admit defeat? "


    He hopes to see Su Mengwei, how hope at the moment Su Mengwei can directly admit defeat.


    Lin Xia''s strength is known to him. Except for Jiang Xiaobai and Wang Heng, few people can beat him.


    Su Mengwei sighs. There is no one in her name.


    "Mr. Su, you''d better admit defeat." Lin Xia said.


    Jiang Xiaobai saw Su Mengwei''s face, a wisp of smile appeared on her face, and came forward: "after cleaning up Lin chuyun, now it''s your turn."


    Lin Xia is a Leng, don''t understand what meaning.


    Jiang Xiaobai said: "in fact, I am also a registered disciple of Su Changlao. When I came to yutianzong, only Hong was introduced by her."


    "So?" Lin Xia didn''t react and asked foolishly.


    Xu Zhao wants to slap Lin Xia to death.


    Is there a fool like you?


    "So it''s up to me to compete with you in this battle." Jiang Xiaobai said, raising his head, a sense of pride rose on his body, "whatever you go out to fight, even among the inner disciples, you are allowed to send them out."


    "Arrogance


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold maniac, defiant, should be killed."


    In Qingyun Pavilion, some of the inner disciples were Xu Zhao''s disciples. When Jiang Xiaobai said this, he couldn''t help it.


    But Jiang Xiaobai is not moved, looking at Lin Xia, way: "dare?"


    Lin Xia gritted his teeth: "why don''t you dare, come on."


    Then they sat in front of the furnace and cooked the lacquer again.


    "Beat him at one stroke. As long as you beat him, I''ll let you enter the treasure Pavilion of the Xu family." Xu Zhao said indifferently that infinite killing opportunities had emerged in his heart.


    He hated Jiang Xiaobai very much. Originally, it was a sure thing, but now Jiang Xiaobai appeared, which made the situation full of uncertainty.


    Lin Xia smell speech, eyes are red up.


    Even Lin Wushuang wants to visit the treasure Pavilion of the Xu family, because there are many rare editions hidden in it, and even the rare edition of Tai Shi Xin Jing of the Dahong royal family!


    "Good." Xu Zhao nodded. He had made a decision in his heart. "Master, give it to me. I can take Jiang Xiaobai."


    Lin chuyun seemed to think of something: "brother, don''t mess about. You can''t refine that kind of gold paint and armed map."


    "There''s no choice." Lin Xia said, then sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and told Lin chuyun to deliver all kinds of materials to him.


    Lin chuyun has an ivory scale in his hand, constantly weighing it. More than a thousand materials were displayed in front of him, and he put them into the golden lacquer furnace.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at his technique for a while, and his face became dignified.


    "Taiyisheng lacquer and taiyisheng painting." Jiang Xiaobai''s memory of Ke Wanxian emerged in his mind. This is a kind of terrible golden lacquer, which can extract the Shouyuan of the cook and integrate into the golden lacquer and the armed picture. Who has the Taiyi life chart is able to absorb the vitality directly.


    It is said that people can live and die.


    But it''s very difficult to make and refine. It''s necessary to extract the 50 year life yuan of the boil maker!


    Lin Xia, for the sake of Dahong''s Taishi Xinjing, has begun to do whatever he can.


    "Since you want to cook Taiyi raw lacquer, I''ll cook it too." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself, and then he began to cook.


    Lin Xia adopted the southern style of cooking, which was very cumbersome. And Jiang Xiaobai is the Northern School of boiling lacquer, two completely different techniques, presented in front of the public.


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t need to weigh it. He grabs it easily and the weight is extremely accurate.


    Lin xiapan sat on the ground, all over the body is in the light, Tianling cover transpiration thick fog. Next breath, he coughed up a mouthful of blood, his hair turned gray, his face appeared crisscross cracks, and his skin became relaxed.


    "Taiyisheng lacquer!" Chu Futian also recognized what Lin Xia made, which was taiyisheng lacquer in the top ten of Dahong Dynasty.


    Wang Heng looked at this scene: "even the temple did not have taiyisheng lacquer, sure enough, in the Dahong Dynasty, was mastered by Lin Xia."


    Lin xiapan sat on the ground, and his straight waist became bent. Originally clear eyes also become turbid, in a short period of time, he was 50 years old. The whirlpool of Guixu all over the body is open, and wisps of milky white vitality are integrated into the golden lacquer furnace.


    An hour later, the golden lacquer stove was turned on, and Lin Xia got up wobbly. She felt that her whole body''s bones were loose, and she could hardly stand.


    He tapped on the golden lacquer stove and took a golden lacquer from it.


    This golden lacquer appeared in the sight of everyone, and everyone felt that it was bright and fragrant. Smelling the fragrance, everyone felt that their spirits were full.


    Wisps of clouds and fog fell on the feet of many disciples, many of whom only felt full of strength.


    On the bare platform, every grass takes root and sprouts. In an instant, it is green and full of vitality.

 Chapter 92

    Vitality continues to spread, the square, a crazy growth of green plants, and then spread. The power of taiyisheng lacquer suddenly appeared, presented in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Many people greedy and surprised to see this scene, face appeared surprised color.


    The taiyisheng lacquer controlled by Dahong royal family is really extraordinary. A ray of air leakage can create such a scene.


    Lin Xia''s gray hair was dancing wildly, and the crazy color on her face was revealed. She looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a ferocious look: "I have taiyisheng lacquer and taiyisheng painting. I see what you fight with me!"


    Although he doubts where Jiang Xiaobai comes from, he absolutely doesn''t believe that Jiang Xiaobai can master more profound skills than taiyisheng lacquer.


    Because taiyisheng lacquer is only in the hands of the royal family, even the temples that claim to be inherited from the ancient families do not have this kind of lacquer boiling technique.


    Therefore, he does not believe that Jiang Xiaobai also has!


    His left hand held the lacquer of taiyisheng, and his eyes already had a trace of turbid color. This is a sign that Shouyuan has been widely extracted.


    Then, without stopping, he appeared a gold paint pen in his hand and began to draw the armed map wholeheartedly.


    Jiang Xiaobai was still in the process of boiling golden lacquer.


    In the square, some people were eliminated and others passed the test.


    Chu Futian wandered around to see what he could make.


    But after a round of investigation, it was found that Jiang Xiaobai, Wang Heng and Lin Xia had talents beyond ordinary people. As for the others, they were directly ignored by him.


    Su Mengwei looks at Jiang Xiaobai slightly nervously. She knows that Jiang Xiaobai can cook golden lacquer, but she is still a little worried about the taiyisheng lacquer and taiyisheng painting of shangdahong.


    Because Dahong has been pursuing the cultivation of martial arts, especially the former Emperor, who was also the one who came out of the temple. Dahong mastered many terrible techniques of arming and painting. But Jiang Xiaobai is just the son of the golden gall God Hou Jiang Juan. She doesn''t know how many weapons she knows.


    Yuwen Luoxin quietly holds Jiang Xiaobai''s big hand and pinches his palm to encourage him.


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles awkwardly and withdraws his right hand without any trace.


    Su Mengwei looked at all this coldly and hummed coldly.


    It''s getting dark. It''s evening.


    Lin Xia has reached the final stage of refining the armed map, while Jiang Xiaobai has just pulled out a piece of golden lacquer from the golden lacquer stove. This gold lacquer is ordinary, even a little dull.


    But when they saw that Chu Fu Tian didn''t say anything, they didn''t speak much.


    Jiang Xiaobai then took out the gold paint pen, lightly stained some, and began to refine the armed map.


    "I''m almost done." Lin Xia seems to be talking to himself. He looks at Jiang Xiaobai''s direction and smiles in his eyes. In his opinion, Jiang Xiaobai''s progress is too slow.


    Half an hour later, Lin Xia''s body in front of a colorful light filled, rushed into the sky. The eyes of all the people were attracted in the past, and Chu Futian also looked in that direction.


    "Is it Tai Yi Sheng Tu?"


    "What a strong vitality."


    "The plants are beginning to sprout."


    In front of Lin Xia''s body, a divine image rose to the sky, only one foot square, but it burst out with infinite vitality. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, the colorful lights are flashing, and the plants bear seeds, fall to the ground, and then begin to take root again.


    In just a moment, the seeds began to grow again.


    And Lin Xia, already full of white hair, eyes turbid, face appeared crisscross cracks, a piece of aging.


    Just refining this armed map, he once again extracted 50 years of Shouyuan!


    "This is the picture of taiyisheng." Lin Xia took out the picture and said, "it took me 50 years to boil the gold lacquer. It took me another 50 years to refine the picture, a total of 100 years."


    Lin Xia then looked at the divine image, and his eyes showed a reluctant color: "no matter who it is, as long as he is not dead, there is a glimmer of life, as long as the fusion of this divine image, it will be able to produce a hundred years of Shouyuan for no reason."


    When people heard the words, there was light in their eyes.


    This is too precious, even in the temple, is also a rare magic weapon.


    "Look, Mr. Chu." Xu Zhao went forward, took this armed map, and handed it to Chu Futian for him to appreciate.


    Chu Futian stroked Shentu and felt the great vitality for a while. He closed his eyes and said nothing. A moment later, he opened his eyes, and there was a touch of amazing color in his eyes: "yes, this is the picture of Taiyi''s birth, which contains a hundred years of Shouyuan. It''s very precious. If you put it in Dahong, it''s priceless."


    A wisp of smile appeared on Xu Zhao''s face, and Lin Xia also gave a light smile, like an old man dying.


    As long as we can defeat Jiang Xiaobai and enter the Xu family''s treasure room, what about Shouyuan who has lost 100 years? As long as we can achieve these two goals, everything is worth it.


    Everyone talked about it one after another. They all looked at Lin Xia enviously.


    "My God, Lin Xia is so powerful that he can even refine this kind of God map against heaven."


    "With this kind of divine plan, Jiang Xiaobai is sure to lose."


    "Yes, this kind of divine plan only exists in the Dahong royal family, even there is no temple which claims to contain the world''s armed art."


    Looking at Lin Xia, Wang Heng''s eyes twinkled, but he was thinking about how to take this kind of supreme armed art and enhance the strength of the temple.


    Although there is a similar armed map in the temple, it is still far from the map of taiyisheng.


    "Lin Xia, after this time, you come directly to the inner door to find me. If I''m here, the inner door must have your share of the world." Chu Futian said.


    Lin Xia was overjoyed and quickly knelt down to the ground: "thank you, elder Fu Tian of Chu."


    He was a little excited. He wanted to enter the inner gate of yutianzong as long as he was a disciple of yutianzong. Chu Futian''s words show that as long as Lin Xia doesn''t make a big mistake, Chu Futian can cover him.


    Many disciples looked at Lin Xia enviously.


    "As for the fact that you lost your hundred year old Shouyuan, I have no way to solve it for the time being. But according to the ancient records,. There are two ways. One is a more advanced picture of taiyisheng, the other is the lacquer of rebirth. But both of them have been lost in the world, and I have never seen them Chu Futian continued to speak, and he had a heart of love for Lin Xia.


    Lin Xia coughed and said to Chu Fu Tian, "thank you for your kindness."


    Chu Futian has a little bit of a smile.


    Lin Xia''s eyes turned and looked in the direction of Xiao Bai: "Hello, anti bone, are you well?

 Chapter 93

    Taiyi shengtu has a feature that the extracted Shouyuan cannot be fed back. In other words, Lin Xia''s lost centenary yuan could not be recovered except for the more profound armed map and the paint of rebirth.


    The master of Guixu can live for 150 to 200 years. So Lin Xia has only a few decades of Shouyuan left. In order to suppress Jiang Xiaobai, Lin Xia boiled taiyisheng lacquer and refined taiyisheng painting, which can be said to cost an unimaginable price.


    As long as we can win Jiang Xiaobai, everything is worth it.


    "As long as I win over Jiang Xiaobai, I can have a look at Taishi Xinjing." Lin Xia said to himself.


    Taishi Xinjing, Dahong royal family has no unique origin.


    But only the Lin people can practice. It''s said that it was created by the ancestors of the Lin people. It''s very terrible. It can produce a Taishi sword foetus in the heart of eyebrow, and the God can block and kill the God.


    The Immortal King of Wuling said that if the attack and killing power of Shizhou is the first, it is the coexistence of Taishi Xinjing and Jidian shenmou. The former is the first to attack and kill the spirit, while the latter is the first to attack and kill the pupil.


    "Anti bone, are you well?" Lin Xia asked again.


    Jiang Xiaobai is refining the armed map. Wen Yan opens his eyes and shakes his gold paint pen to finish the last stroke.


    They all stretched their heads, stretched their necks, and looked at the divine picture on the ground. But all of them were stunned, and even Chu Futian''s brows were wrinkled: "what''s this armed map? How come I''ve never seen it before?"


    I saw that the God map is a square foot, occupying a large area of the ground. It''s full of dense, irregular dark gold lines. At a glance, it''s like a sketch.


    "In my opinion, I have never seen what kind of armed map this is."


    "There is no magic wave, like a pool of stagnant water."


    "This is a sign of the failure of the armed map. This is what it looks like when the texture of the internal road collapses."


    There were three voices on the top of the mountain, talking one after another. Everyone felt sorry when they heard the speech. Jiang Xiaobai was so amazing that he made pearl lacquer and Taishi golden lacquer, which successively brought down Lin Xia and Lin chuyun.


    What''s more, the Taishi Heart Sutra he made has reached a purity of 90%, which is very shocking. As for his iron hand painting, it is infinitely close to eternity.


    What''s on the surface?


    On the surface, Jiang Xiaobai''s attainments on the way of arming have reached a very deep level. Even the people in the old regiment of the company commander are very fond of Jiang Xiaobai.


    But even now, the armed map refined by Jiang Xiaobai shows signs of disintegration. It seems to have failed, and many people can''t accept it.


    Su Mengwei pinches her hands and is extremely nervous.


    Yuwen Luoxin turns her head and sees Jiang Xiaobai''s pale face. She felt a little bit, but she felt that Jiang Xiaobai seemed to have lost Shouyuan for ten years.


    "Brother Xiaobai, are you thirsty? I''ll get water for you." Yu Wen Luo Xin asked softly.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded with a smile: "get me a bowl of Yulu Qiongjiang. I''m really thirsty."


    Lin Xia said with a sneer, "when is it, and are you still in the mood to drink?"


    Yuwen Luoxin goes to the distance and really goes to get a bowl of Yulu Qiongjiang.


    Jiang Xiaobai said: "Shouyuan, who has been extracted for ten years, is a little dry in my heart. I want to run it."


    Lin Xia''s face was full of crisscross cracks. He raised some turbid eyes: "excuse me, I really don''t know what kind of divine plan you are refining. Let me introduce it to you. What I refined is Taiyi shengtu. How about you? "


    Jiang Xiaobai said: "what I refined is also Taiyi shengtu."


    Lin Xia almost laughed: "Oh? Is that right? "


    Lin chuyun also couldn''t help but ask: "how long does your refined Taiyi shengtu contain Shouyuan?"


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and then said, "200 years? I''m not sure. It should be 200 years. "


    "Fart, you just sacrificed ten years of Shouyuan. And look, is there any similarity between your taiyisheng map and mine? " Lin Xia asked, "there is no manifestation of any vision in your Taiyi life chart. Not even the slightest fluctuation of vitality


    "Look at my Taiyi life chart. At the moment of success, the leaked Qi can make everything grow and have infinite vitality. Yours is like a pool of stagnant water. " Lin Xia said.


    Chu Futian nodded: "that''s true. I can''t see any shadow of Taiyi''s life on your armed map. Is it a failure? If you fail, just say it and don''t waste my time


    Chu Fu Tian Yu Qi gradually became indifferent.


    He hates cheating and pretending, so his attitude towards Jiang Xiaobai is getting worse.


    Su Mengwei is a little anxious, can''t help but say: "Chu Chang Lao, would you like to have a look again?"


    "I''m sure it''s not Taiyi''s plan, not even the armed plan." Chu Futian said, "I''ll announce the result, this competition..."


    Yuwenluoxin holding a jade dew Qiongjiang, trotting over, to Jiang Xiaobai''s body: "Xiaobai brother, don''t lose heart, drink water."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded to Yuwen Luoxin with a smile, took the jade dew and said, "thank you."


    After a pause, when Chu Futian was about to announce the result, Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile: "wait a minute."


    Chu Futian was stunned and asked, "what else


    Wang Heng frowned again, closed his eyes, and many thoughts emerged in his mind. Looking at the Qiongjiang liquor held by Jiang Xiaobai, I suddenly think of something. The color in my eyes is as if the waves are flashing.


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. It''s long lost." Wang Heng muttered to himself.


    "What did you say, elder martial brother Wang?" Someone asked.


    Wang Heng does not return, if neurotic general in self talk: "should not..."


    Jiang Xiaobai took a sip and felt the fragrance between his lips and teeth: "I said, what I refined is Taiyi shengtu."


    Chu Fu Tian was very angry and laughed: "come on, let me see what kind of power your Taiyi shengtu has. Let''s release its vitality."


    Xu Zhao couldn''t help saying, "Jiang Xiaobai, don''t be too sensational. Elder Chu is in a good mood today. If you put it in peacetime, you will be a corpse now. "


    All the people are talking about it. They all feel Jiang Xiaobai''s ignorance.


    Yuwen Luoxin pulls Jiang Xiaobai''s sleeve to stop him from coming.


    Chu Futian was not a normal creature. He was a fierce man who looked like a bird or a beast. The whole yutianzong was so stable just because he was in town. If he is angry, who can stop him except Yu baiqiu?


    Jiang Xiaobai shook the jade dew slurry in his hand and said slowly: "first, what I refined is really Taiyi shengtu. Just because you haven''t seen it doesn''t mean it isn''t. Second, I didn''t say it was finished. It''s infinitely close to completion, but it''s still one last step away


    Chu Fu Tian sneered: "come on, let me see what your last step is. I want to see what you can do."


    "Look, the next moment is to witness the miracle." Jiang Xiaobai smiles, looks up to drink jade dew Qiongjiang, and his cheeks are bulging.

 Chapter 94

    His cheeks are full of jade dew.


    People are looking at Jiang Xiaobai, do not understand what tricks he wants to play.


    Wang Heng, who came out of the temple, looked at the scene, closed his eyes and said to himself, "I knew it, I knew it was such a lost technique."


    "Watch it." Jiang Xiaobai said, then raised his head and spewed out the jade dew in his mouth.


    A big mouthful of jade dew and Qiong Jiang is spraying out, which turns into countless clouds and sprays on the chaotic armed map.


    Suddenly, the countless chaotic lines on the armed map began to change, and the outline above began to clear up.


    Then, in the eyes of the public, the chaos of the armed map began to complicated changes.


    The complicated and irregular armed map above began to wander.


    Then, the lines above begin to merge.


    "My God, what''s the principle?" An inner disciple of yutianzong exclaimed.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen such a strange technique."


    Chu Fu Tian suddenly thought of something, recalled the ancient legend, and also thought of a technique that Ke Wanxian mentioned in his later years -- finishing touch!


    "Make the finishing point..." Chu Fu Tian''s eyes widened, and his breathing became urgent. This kind of strange technique, even Ke Wanxian did not really implement, only exists in the theory.


    But now, this technique is completely appeared in his sight, how to make him not surprised?


    Jiangxiaobai spit out of the jade dew Qiongjiang unreservedly spray on the map, drag out a long neon.


    Then, a more amazing scene appeared!


    See that armed map, countless lines began to merge. In a flash, it turned into a fairy''s outline of light and rain.


    The outline, if you look at it carefully, is very similar to a person.


    Like Su Mengwei, like Yuwen Luoxin, but more like Lin Wenwen!


    "That''s... Lin Wenwen!"


    "No, I feel like Mr. Su."


    "I feel more like elder martial sister Luoxin."


    People are still talking about it, but the next breath, this divine image is burst out of unimaginable power.


    Shentu was completely formed, and a weak air engine leaked out.


    Between heaven and earth, the vision suddenly born!


    In the void along the way of Qi machine, there appeared a golden lotus, rooted in the void.


    The Golden Lotus has a foot high, roots rooted in the void, blooming a face size flower. Not only that, this golden lotus also bloomed with light and rain, and its body was swaying.


    In the sky, many colorful petals fall from the sky, and there is a piece of glass.


    This vision shocked everyone present.


    Su Mengwei was surprised and said, "the sky is full of fairy flowers, and the earth is full of golden lotus. This is..."


    "A sign of high-level arming!"


    "What is this armed map?"


    For a time, there were many visions between heaven and earth, and there was a piece of glass. Countless people were shocked to see this scene, and their faces showed the color of surprise. These people, the longest living is Chu Futian, who has lived for hundreds of years.


    But even Chu Fu Tian seldom saw such a scene!


    The only time was when Ke Wanxian refined the armed map in his later years. This was the scene!


    But now, this scene is presented in the hands of a younger generation. How can he not be shocked?


    "The heaven is full of immortals, and the earth is full of golden lotus, which is the scene that the master of arming should appear. Has this man reached this point at a young age? " Among the eight elders, the elder communicated with the second elder.


    Only Chu Futian recognized this technique, and Hong''s shock in his eyes couldn''t be more.


    "The technique of making the finishing point is the peak representative technique of the Northern School of armed arts!" Chu Fu Tian said to himself, the color of shock in his eyes has been vigorous to the extreme.


    Everyone was shocked, such as by lightning, staring at this scene.

 Chapter 95

    The most frightening are Lin chuyun and Lin Xia.


    In the memory left by the emperor, she thought of this technique. The emperor highly praised this technique. He once said that if he learned two techniques, he would be famous in history.


    One is to turn simplicity into complexity, the other is to make the finishing point.


    But in Shizhou, where the art of arming has declined, these two techniques have long been invisible. Did not expect, in Dahong first anti bone Jiang Xiaobai''s body, reappeared this kind of technique, let her how not startled?


    "Jiang Xiaobai..." Lin chuyun closed his eyes and muttered to himself.


    Su Mengwei also said to herself: "Jiang Xiaobai, Jiang Xiaobai, how many secrets do you have that I don''t know¡®


    Jiang Xiaobai threw the empty bowl on the ground, wiped the corners of his mouth, looked at the armed picture on the ground, pointed and said: "look, this is the armed picture I refined, and it''s also the picture of taiyisheng."


    In the picture of Taiyi''s birth, a fairy with fuzzy outline is dancing and splashing light and rain. Vitality leaked out of it and spread around. The Golden Lotus in the void is more luxuriant, and a large cloud covers this place. In the clouds, petals fell from them.


    People raised their heads, bathed in the rain of flowers, and their faces were all complicated.


    "This man... Has an unlimited future!"


    "It''s amazing!"


    "Is that the finishing touch?"


    Among the eight elders, the elder stood out first. His voice was like thunder, and burst in everyone''s ears: "Jiang Xiaobai, I allow you to enter the inner gate, and at the same time... Directly enter the Qingyun Pavilion!"


    "I agree. Qingyun Pavilion should have a place for you!" The second elder also stood up, "would you like to?"


    Before Jiang Xiaobai spoke, Chu Futian said, "Jiang Xiaobai, if you don''t have a master, would you like to follow me to practice martial arts?"


    This words a, everyone is envious of looking at Jiang Xiaobai.


    This sentence of Chu Fu Tian represents that Jiang Xiaobai will ascend to the sky step by step and directly enter the high level of yutianzong. As long as he has peace of mind and doesn''t die early, he can definitely become the senior or even elder of yutianzong!


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and said, "I have a master. It''s Ye Gong."


    When ye gongfeng heard the words, he suddenly straightened out his chest, with a proud look on his face: "yes, I am his teacher in name."


    Chu Fu Tian laughed and then said, "well, I''ll announce the result directly. Jiang Xiaobai won the contest


    Lin Xia a face of ferocious color, very unwilling, like lost the strength of the whole body, sat on the ground. In order to beat Jiang Xiaobai, he paid a huge price. Spent a hundred years of Shouyuan, overdrawn their potential in advance. But even so, he still did not win Jiang Xiaobai!


    But if let him admit defeat like this, his heart is not willing, voice hoarse said: "I don''t accept, Jiang Xiaobai''s armed map is just refining out, caused a surprise. However, we still don''t know its specific rank and function. Please let elder Chu identify it. "


    Many people are looking at him like an idiot, thinking whether Lin Xia is stupid. What kind of weapons can create such a vision?


    Xu Zhao gave Lin Xia several winks, and Lin Xia naturally saw them. But Lin Xia bit his teeth and said, "please be identified by elder Chu."


    Seeing his elder brother''s insistence, Lin chuyun also said, "yes, I''d like to ask elder Chu to identify it. What if the armed map made by Jiang Xiaobai only has its own appearance?"


    Chu long old dumb smile, nodded: "good."


    Then, a warm bone appeared in his hand. The mirror is very fuzzy, like it hasn''t been polished, and the back is full of countless patterns.


    "That''s the king of Qin''s bone mirror."


    "It can reflect all the information of the armed map."


    "It''s a copy of the king Qin''s bone mirror, but it''s also very extraordinary."


    Chu Futian raised the bone state in his hand and said: "this is an imitation of the Qin King''s bone mirror, which can show all the information of the armed map. You can ask Wang Heng about this. This is the most commonly used thing to identify the armed map in the temple."


    Wang Heng nodded: "yes, that''s right. In the temple, the identification of gold lacquer and armed pictures is based on the king Qin''s bone mirror. "


    Chu Fu God power spit into the king of Qin zhao gu mirror, immediately, cover the face bone state light, a beam of God light fell on the armed map. In the void, there are countless golden symbols.


    Each symbol has the size of a thumb, constantly swimming.


    The next breath, so that all people like a scene of lightning.


    I saw that the symbols of the road formed a line of words: "taiyisheng map, fourth-order peak armed map, contains 200 years old yuan, the quality is excellent!"


    Even Chu Fu Tian himself, eyes are a contraction.


    What''s the concept that an outsider can actually refine the fourth level top armed map?


    You know, in yutianzong, some ordinary elders are only four level masters of arming!


    Su Mengwei is amazing enough. She is only a master of the fifth level arming technique.


    How many years has Jiang Xiaobai been practicing?


    Lin Xia sighed, lowered his head and said nothing.


    Lin chuyun''s heart is turned up a huge wave, deep in his eyes there are countless unwilling and regret!


    To know this, why did she listen to the words of Lin Wushuang, the leader of Dahong Kingdom, and set up Jiang Xiaobai? Jiang Xiaobai''s rise is doomed, while ye Changkong is trapped in a closed pass, with unknown future.


    "Am I wrong?" Lin chuyun murmured to himself and took a complicated look at Jiang Xiaobai. If you give her another chance, she will never frame Jiang Xiaobai!


    "The result has come out. It''s very authoritative. Lin Xia, are you satisfied with the result?" Chu Fu Tian asked.


    "Satisfied." There was a flash of madness in Lin Xia''s eyes. He has decided to try his best to get rid of Jiang Xiaobai!


    Su Mengwei smiles and looks at Xu Zhao: "elder Xu, are you satisfied with the result?"


    Xu Zhao''s face was cold, and there was a sharp killing opportunity in his eyes. He lowered his head, buried the murder in his eyes, raised his head and said, "no, I haven''t lost yet."


    After a pause, he continued: "before the competition, we said that you can add the number of people at will. You have added three people, and Jiang Xiaobai is already four. On my side, there is only Lin Xia. Now I want to add more people! "


    "Yes." Jiang Xiaobai said with a cold face, "I don''t know who you want next time?"


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Wang Heng. If there is no accident, it should be Wang Heng.


    Sure enough, Xu Zhao pointed to Wang Heng and said, "the disciple who came out of the temple, Wang Heng!"

 Chapter 96

    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Wang Heng. Among Xu Zhao''s disciples, only Wang Heng can compete with Jiang Xiaobai now. But will Wang Heng be Jiang Xiaobai''s opponent?


    There was some confusion in the hearts of all.


    One is the most mysterious temple disciple. The ancient orthodoxy, which has been handed down for countless years, is still a huge thing in today''s world.


    The other is Jiang Xiaobai, who is known as the first genius of Shizhou and born to be anti bony.


    But everyone knows that Jiang Xiaobai was famous for his attack and killing power, which shocked ten continents. The golden gall God Hou Jiang Juan''s unique learning, he has learned the essence. In the past, I never heard that Jiang Xiaobai would be armed.


    "I really don''t know who will win the battle." Someone said.


    "I think it''s Wang Heng. After all, there are too many weapons in the temple."


    "Jin Dan Shen Hou Jiang ju''an was just a rising Figure 20 years ago. How can he compare with the ancient Taoist tradition handed down for thousands of years?"


    "It''s up to you." Xu Zhao patted Wang Heng on the shoulder with a gloomy face.


    It''s Jiang Xiaobai who has ruined his good deeds!


    Without Jiang Xiaobai, he would have won now!


    Wang Heng took a deep breath. His face was very ordinary. He looked up at Jiang Xiaobai and said, "I''m not sure I can beat you. I just want to ask you one question. If the answer comes up, I''ll lose. "


    Jiang Xiaobai said, "please go ahead."


    Wang Heng was silent for a long time. At last, he spoke slowly: "what is armed art?"


    Everyone was stunned, but they didn''t understand what it meant.


    Who doesn''t know about arming?


    It is a way to integrate into oneself and gain powerful power through divine plan.


    "Heaven and earth is the furnace, melting all things in the world is the art of arming." Jiang Xiaobai said. The others couldn''t understand, but Chu Fu Tian''s breath was too short.


    Wang Heng''s eyes suddenly appeared the color of horror.


    Because what Jiang Xiaobai said is the supreme realm of arming. Even Ke Wanxian did not dare to mention this realm!


    "In theory, everything in the world can be transformed into arming and melted into itself. If I''m strong, the whole world is armed map, is eternal armed map... "Jiang Xiaobai said, raised his eyes, which filled with light," this answer, are you satisfied? "


    In Ke Wanxian''s memory, there are a few words about this supreme realm. He believed that when he reached the final level of cultivation, he could turn the whole heaven and earth into an eternal armed map and integrate it into himself. At that time, you can incarnate heaven and earth and control the sun, moon and stars.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought, his heart is also turned up a huge wave. He thought of his return to the ruins, where he could compete with the stars for control.


    If the record of Ke Wanxian is true, does it mean that the whirlpool of his return to ruins is a powerful and whirlpool weapon?


    He didn''t dare to think about it.


    "I lost." Wang Heng said, "brother, I''m willing to bow down."


    "Wang Heng!" Xu Zhao yelled, "what do you mean?"


    Wang Heng gently bowed to Xu Zhao: "younger martial brother Jiang''s realm is far from what you and I can compare. With his ambition of melting all things in the world with heaven and earth as the furnace, he left you 18 cowsheds. "


    Xu Zhao got angry, pointed at Wang Heng and said, "Wang Heng, don''t think you are a person in the temple. I don''t dare to do anything to you. I''ll ask you, is it better or not?"


    Wang Heng looked at Xu Zhao, his face gradually appeared the color of irony: "I respect you, call you master, if I don''t respect you, you are not a fart. I went to yutianzong just to prove what I have learned. "


    Xu Zhao stares at Wang Heng coldly and says nothing.


    Lin chuyun seems to have lost all his strength. He leans on a pillar, and his eyes are full of confusion. She stroked her face, and there was a touch of sorrow and regret in her eyes.


    Ye Changkong has long been tired of himself. When he saw the fire poison on his face, he was no longer close to himself.


    And he and Jiang Xiaobai seem to have no room for relaxation.


    "No, I''m not." Lin chuyun said, "I must find the elders in the temple and cure my injuries."


    Xu Zhao then walked to Lin Xia with both hands on his back. A pill appeared in his hand and put it into Lin Xia''s hand: "this is the seven injury pill. It can burst out seven waves of powerful attack and kill power, and in a short time, it can triple his accomplishments. Go, challenge Jiang Xiaobai and kill him. I''ll still let you enter the treasure house of the Xu family and let you have a look at Taishi Xinjing. "


    Xu Zhao took the pill and looked at the seven injury pill in his hand.


    He knows the horror of Qi Shang Dan. Once swallowed, it will cause irreversible injury. The channels are broken, the bones are broken, and the potential is overdrawn.


    Su Mengwei''s cold suddenly broke out and said, "Xu Zhao, what do you mean?"


    At this time, Xu Zhao had already torn his face. He simply did not do it twice, and said: "yutianzong has a rule. On the day of examination, outside disciples can challenge anyone at will. As long as he has the ability, he can even challenge the people in Qingyun Pavilion. The Challenger must not refuse, or he will be expelled from the school. "


    "Mr. Su, you are also the elder of yutianzong. If you have this rule, please tell me!" Xu Zhao said that there was no more genial color on his face, but only ferocious.


    He wants Jiang Xiaobai to die, and his hatred for Jiang Xiaobai has reached a climax.


    "That''s right." In the Qingyun Pavilion, a man went down to the top of the mountain.


    His whole body is full of purple, and his whole body is full of mist and transpiration, with the scene of purple coming to the East.


    Xu Donglai!


    He is known as the disciple of yutianzong and the person with the first defense.


    "I agree with elder Xu." Another man came down and showed his true face. His face if crown jade, lips if Tu Dan, very handsome, there is also a mole in the eyebrow in the flashing light.


    This is Yi An, a general of RenWang nevus. He is known as the first disciple of Qingyun Pavilion.


    His human king mole contains unimaginable power. Once it explodes, even the master of fission can''t resist the terrible power.


    Jiang Yi''an and Xu Donglai coldly look at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai Yuwen Luoxin is too close, which makes them dissatisfied. They believe that Jiang Xiaobai has great talent in arming. But absolutely don''t believe Jiang Xiaobai recovered strength, will be Lin Xia''s opponent.


    Because Lin Xia has already entered the four fold cultivation of Guixu, he will enter the five fold cultivation at any time. If you swallow the seven injury pill, you can even reach the sixth level.


    It''s no secret that Jiang Xiaobai was sealed up by the colorful God in the main hall of Dali temple in the capital of Dahong. The seven color God nail was forged by Emperor Dahong himself, and no one can solve it.


    Lin Xia shook the seven injury pill in the handshake, then swallowed it and pointed to Jiang Xiaobai: "Jiang Xiaobai, I, Lin Xia, Prince Dahong, formally challenge you today, regardless of death or injury. How dare you

 Chapter 97

    How dare you fight?


    Lin Xia swallowed the seven injury pill, and there was a roar in his body. As thunder in the burst, it is seven injury Dan in the body of the voice. Seven injury pill, there are seven waves of strength, one wave is stronger than the other.


    It is said that when the seventh wave of power breaks out, it can directly kill the same generation of experts, and even jump the level to fight.


    His gray hair was dancing wildly and gradually turned into darkness. His eyes were full of thunder and lightning, and he walked to Jiang Xiaobai. His voice was low and hoarse, full of metal texture. The whole body is full of dragon Qi, which has a kind of noble spirit.


    As the prince of Dahong, Lin Xia cultivated the supreme dragon Qi. This is also the unique skill of the ancient emperor Dahong. The supreme dragon Qi is famous for its attack and defense in Shizhou.


    Lin Xia stares at Jiang Xiaobai with a murderous face. It has been decided that Jiang Xiaobai will be killed here no matter what. Whether Jiang Xiaobai dares to fight or not, he will die.


    Jiang Xiaobai will be expelled from the clan because he will not fight.


    When he met the challenge, he thought Jiang Xiaobai was not his opponent at all.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. Lin Xia wants to kill Jiang Xiaobai with a super high attitude.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, anti bone, I ask you, dare or dare?" Lin Xia roared and his voice went crazy. It is because of Jiang Xiaobai that he has come to this stage!


    Everyone is looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s reaction.


    Someone was jealous of Jiang Xiaobai''s performance from the very beginning, so he made a sarcastic remark: "Jiang Xiaobai certainly does not dare to play, and will be killed directly."


    "If I''m anti bony, I can''t stand it any more. I''ll fight with Lin Xia now."


    "It''s a pity that anti bone is not as strong as you are."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    The least worried is Su Mengwei.


    In the territory of the Xu family in the ruins, she saw the scene that Jiang Xiaobai easily defeated Xu Donglai. It''s just a forest summer, naturally.


    Yuwen Luoxin is not worried. She just goes forward and arranges her clothes for Jiang Xiaobai. She says, "if yutianzong can''t accommodate you, follow me back to shengbaozhai, this sentence will always be valid."


    After that, she moved her lotus steps lightly and retreated behind Jiang Xiaobai.


    Yutianzong up and down, countless eyes on Jiang Xiaobai, Lin chuyun is also looking at him.


    Can Jiang Xiaobai still create a miracle at this time?


    "Anti bone, World War I!"


    "Anti bone, fight me!"


    "World War I!"


    The power in Lin Xia''s body has been accumulated to a terrible level. The nine Supreme dragon Qi is rising, and the dragon''s singing and the tiger''s howling are coming from his body.


    Suddenly, people find that Jiang Xiaobai has changed.


    He stood there, but his whole body seemed to be covered by a huge shadow.


    Lin chuyun''s heart trembled, what a familiar scene.


    How familiar is this scene?


    At the beginning, on the main hall of Dali temple, Jiang Xiaobai was angry, also in a huge shadow, accompanied by a pair of scarlet eyes!


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai had this trend again!


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly raised his head. His eyes were like the opening up of heaven and earth. The stars changed, and his scarlet eyes exploded again: "as you... Wish!"


    Then, in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, Jiang Xiaobai Xiuwei burst out, pushing his whole body''s breath to the level of wuchongtian in Guixu!


    He hid his accomplishments and didn''t want to expose them so early.


    But even the cultivation of wuchongtian in Guixu is easy to kill a Lin Xia.


    "Your master, the order of the evil Lord in the cloud, was sent to kill Lin Wenwen in the real dragon nest. Today, I''ll take back some interest first." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s body burst out vigorous Qi, blowing around, turning into visible ripples.


    Lin Xia, Lin chuyun, all of them, their clothes were blown and their hair danced wildly.


    Lin chuyun was even more frightened. He looked at Jiang Xiaobai in disbelief and muttered to himself, "it''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. No one can solve the seven color nail!"


    "He has recovered his cultivation. He has recovered his cultivation. He looks like the first man in ten continents at that time!" Lin Xia''s mind is hollow.


    "The first World War." Jiang Xiaobai light said, calm to Lin Xia walked past. You can see that the chest of Jiang Xiaobai, there are palm sized places in the glittering golden light.


    That''s golden gall!


    The golden gall God was sent to him.


    The golden gall God Hou Jiang Juan once told him that all the viscera of the human body are hidden by gods. If the development reaches the extreme, it can destroy the sky and the earth. Jindan Shenhou once told him that Jindan Shu had been divided into countless branches.


    But in the final analysis, Jindan is the general principle.


    The source of countless dharmas in the world is golden gall.


    "Golden gall!"


    "The golden elixir of Jiang Juan."


    "I once saw Jiang Juan sitting on the top of the mountain, eating the sun and the moon, swallowing the clouds and clouds, breathing in Wanxi, and taking in Jindan."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s golden elixir is glowing. Under the internal vision, you can see that there are wisps of hair thick clouds intertwined. It''s Shenxi, the first wisp of cloud before sunrise, collected and stored in the golden gall.


    "Come here." Jiang Xiaobai hooked Lin Xia''s fingers.


    Lin Xia drinks to roar a, the breath is furious to get up, one punch hit to kill to come over to Jiang Xiaobai.


    The punch was so amazing that the seal was shining and misty. The fist seal will come first before the person arrives. One punch almost opened the void.


    People keep retreating and give up the place to Jiang Xiaobai. On the ground, there are only one hundred gold lacquer stoves.


    The fist wind rubs a copper stove and passes by. Suddenly, the copper stove cracks and turns into two parts.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s right arm trembles, and countless miraculous rays are twined on it. A continuous, a road, a dense piece, like the meridians.


    In an instant, people squinted.


    Because Jiang Xiaobai''s arms are like a scorching sun, too bright, flowing with holy light. From a long distance, everyone can feel the terrible power contained in it!


    This is the simplest application of golden gall.


    The two fists are getting closer and closer.


    Finally, the two fists collided.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The air exploded, the light splashed, and there was light and rain everywhere. If Hong Zhong, the sound like a big LV resounds all around. Many people are covered ears, eardrum stabbed pain.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt the hard and powerful force rushed into his arm.


    Then, the wisps of divine light on his arm burst open and turned into light and rain, leading the power into the void.


    And Lin Xia, Mou son mercilessly shrinks.


    Because he felt a force like a real dragon directly into his body.


    Then, he coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his body was blown away!


    Lin Xia, who swallowed the seven injury pill, is not Jiang Xiaobai''s opponent.


    "Come again!" Lin Xia fell on the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said crazily.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at him coldly: "too weak."

 Chapter 98

    "Too weak!" Jiang Xiaobai said lightly.


    Lin Xia stood up from the ground, covered his chest, and his eyes contracted: "the colorful nails can''t abolish you! I can''t even kill you! "


    He''s crazy.


    His life has been shrouded in the shadow of Jiang Xiaobai. From memory, Jiang Xiaobai is the model of Dahong. He as a prince, the limelight is crushed by Jiang Xiaobai.


    In particular, when the giant of gourong Kingdom fought against Dahong, Jiang Xiaobai sneaked into the nest of gourong kingdom alone and killed the generals of gourong Kingdom, which made his popularity reach a peak.


    He thought that after he abandoned Jiang Xiaobai, his good days would come. At least he didn''t live in the shadow of Jiang Xiaobai as before.


    But now, he''s wrong!


    "Why?"


    "Why are you so amazing? Why can''t you even use the colorful nails?"


    Lin Xia roared madly, and her hair turned white quickly. At last, it was like frost. And his breath is explosive growth. Under his fury, the strength of Qi Shang Dan climbed to the extreme.


    Poof!


    His skin quickly turned red, with blood mist blooming. It''s a scene of channels breaking apart. His eyes were red.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, anti bone!" Lin Xia low roars, if a raptor, directly killed to come over. One blow into the void.


    Buzz, buzz.


    The void was whistling and trembling as if it were about to explode.


    The power of this fist is even more terrifying, and the electric light is still flowing on the fist, crackling.


    "Die Lin Xia said.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the punch, his face gradually appeared the color of pity: "you are very poor!"


    The punch came, and Jiang Xiaobai''s gold gall glowed.


    From a distance, Jiang Xiaobai''s chest is full of rainbow. One wisp after another is interwoven and flying, among which there is a wisp of immortal Qi swaying like a candle.


    He lightly clapped a palm, between the palm finger is winding the God Xi, collided with the seven injury fist second fist!


    Click!


    Lin Xia screamed, his right arm broke instantly, and his body flew away.


    Then look at Jiang Xiaobai, motionless, indifferent looking at him.


    "It''s over." Jiang Xiaobai said, took the initiative to attack. He drew his index finger and middle finger together and walked towards Lin Xia.


    He is really like a dragon crossing the river. The power of the whole body is transpiration, if the waves are rolling. In the spray, Jiang Xiaobai killed him directly.


    Lin Xia drinks to roar again, nine absolute dragon Qi instantly cover cage oneself, protect head key.


    But Jiang Xiaobai''s speed kept on, and his body was forged by dari Tathagata lacquer. Body strength has been very terrible, a point to his eyebrow, if fairy direction, straight take Linxia eyebrow mud pill palace big acupoint.


    Ding!


    The sound of Jin tie''s Cross attack appears, which points to the nine Supreme dragon Qi. Only nine cries of the real dragon were heard, and the supreme dragon Qi was torn apart.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s palms and fingers move forward without hindrance, and the point kills in his eyebrow heart.


    There was a crackle.


    Everything between heaven and earth seems to be quiet, and Lin Xia''s action stops.


    He stupidly looked at Jiang Xiaobai, the light in his eyes was dim quickly. There was a big hole in the middle of the eyebrow, and blood was pouring out.


    "No!" Lin chuyun screamed and rushed over.


    Not close, Jiang Xiaobai did not look at her, a wave of his right hand. A gust of vigorous wind blew through and blew out the cloud directly and fell to the ground.


    "Please don''t, please don''t kill my brother." Lin chuyun yelled and cried.


    "Xiaobai, you still love me, don''t you? If you want to love me, don''t kill him, OK? He is my elder brother Lin chuyun kneels on the ground and cries to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai is not moved, just looking at Lin Xia: "who gives you courage, a bite of anti bone?"


    He raised his head, and his face began to look sharp. That''s the style of the superior and the strong.


    "Jiang said that from now on, who wants to be anti bony again, that''s the end." Jiang Xiaobai said, fingertips glowing. A wisp of energy directly pierced Lin Xia''s head and brought out a series of blood from the back of his head!


    Lin Xia fell to the ground, dead!


    Lin chuyun looked at Lin Xia''s corpse stupidly, and suddenly burst out an earth shaking Scream: "Jiang Xiaobai, I want your life!"


    "Ah Lin chuyun''s whole body blooms out flames, and his body''s orifices open, from which he sprays wisps of clouds, and finally turns into flames, melts into the void, and turns into a large fire cloud.


    In the cloud of fire, the virtual shadow of a god bird looms.


    That''s Bifang!


    The magic bird!


    Bi Fang shows his authority and comes down from the sky to suppress Jiang Xiaobai.


    Lin chuyun''s whole body was red flame, and a silver sword appeared in his hand. He killed him directly. At the same time, the shadow of the bird is also integrated into Lin chuyun''s body.


    From a distance, Lin chuyun and the divine bird Bi Fang are united, and their wings spread out to ten feet.


    At the moment, Lin chuyun finally has the demeanor of Princess Dahong.


    She killed with her sword. The sword was crisscross, and the flames turned into a sea of fire, which covered Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s golden gall glowed, and then opened his mouth to spit out a red haze.


    The red glow is composed of countless rays of divine light. After falling into the void, it recedes like the tide.


    Then, a scene of astonishment appeared.


    That sea of fire, actually became the nutrient of Cabernet Sauvignon. He opened his mouth for a long breath, and the gold gall quickly enlarged. Suddenly, the sea of fire was swallowed directly by Jiang Xiaobai!


    "Swallow the sea of fire!"


    "It''s too fierce."


    "Jiang Xiaobai or that Jiang Xiaobai, who can suppress him now?"


    Lin chuyun has already killed with his sword, but Jiang Xiaobai is faster. Directly came to Lin chuyun''s side, grabbed one of her wings in one hand and tore it suddenly.


    The bird screamed, but the wing was torn down by Jiang xiaobaisheng!


    Then, Jiang Xiaobai grabbed Lin chuyun''s white neck, with a cold face, and his eyes were like ice that had not melted for thousands of years: "Lin chuyun, who are you


    Who are you?


    Lin chuyun looks at Jiang Xiaobai, trembling in his heart.


    Jiang Xiaobai changed... She suddenly regretted it.


    If there is no plot to frame Jiang Xiaobai, now Jiang Xiaobai, I''m afraid she has been spoiled, right?


    "Brother white." Lin chuyun shed two lines of clear tears, "I''m wrong."


    "Go away." Jiang Xiaobai threw her on the ground like a litter.


    Jiang Xiaobai arranges his clothes and looks at the people in Qingyun Pavilion.


    Xu Donglai, the person Wang mole will also an, Jiang xunhuan and others are also looking at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Yutianzong has a rule that if a disciple challenges others during the assessment period, no one can refuse, or he will be expelled from the sect." Jiang Xiaobai said, then pointed to Xu Donglai, "now, I want to challenge Xu Donglai!"


    This words a, the public seem to see the general idiot looking at Jiang Xiaobai.

 Chapter 99

    Who is Xu Donglai?


    Qingyun Pavilion is known as the first in defense, and RenWang nevus general Yian is known as the first in attack and killing. If they are together, it is said that even the master of fission can fight.


    But now, a disciple of the outer gate wants to challenge the person with the first defense of Qingyun Pavilion. Isn''t that a joke?


    Chu Futian also had some accidents. Isn''t Jiang Xiaobai inflated?


    Xu Donglai sneered and looked at Jiang Xiaobai sarcastically: "Jiang fanggu, are you expanding? Even I dare to challenge... Do you know who I am? "


    Jiang Xiaobai seriously thought about it, then shook his head: "I don''t know, but I still want to challenge you."


    When Xu Donglai saw that Jiang Xiaobai ignored himself so much, he couldn''t help getting angry. His face darkened and he said, "I''m Xu Donglai, Xu Donglai of the Xu family in the Jinjiao swamp."


    Xu Zhao said in a deep voice, "promise him and kill this man."


    Xu Dong didn''t even look at Xu Zhao. He just looked at Jiang Xiaobai and pointed to him: "I''m not talented, but I''ve reached the peak of the eight heavens in Guixu. Are you sure you want to challenge me now?"


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "yes."


    "Ha ha ha, what a joke." Xu Donglai clapped his hands and laughed angrily. "After living for so many years, yutianzong''s school has been established for so many years. It''s the first time that there have been outside disciples who want to challenge qingyunge disciples... That''s what you want."


    Xu Donglai walks to Jiang Xiaobai.


    His steps are very steady, his whole body is full of purple gas, and his whole body is wrapped by purple gas. If the emperor goes out, there will be thunder and lightning on his hands.


    "Today I want to see how you can penetrate my defense." Xu Donglai said.


    Jiang Xiaobai calculated in his heart that his immortal Qi and golden gall skills could basically pierce his defense.


    So he said, "I should have two or three ways to pierce your defense."


    "Presumptuous." Xu Donglai felt that his authority had been provoked and gave a roar.


    Then, his purple air burst out like a sea. In the endless purple air, Xu Donglai stood up with a spear. There was a cold light on the spear.


    A few days ago, when Jiang Xiaobai just entered the market, he was pierced in the chest by this spear.


    But now Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t put the spear in his eyes.


    Jiang Xiaobai took out the picture of his own refining.


    It''s the most common iron hand painting, but it has been refined by Jiang Xiaobai to an infinite degree, close to eternity. It can be said that this picture of iron hand is a treasure to the outside world!


    Xu Donglai carries purple Qi all over the sky, if a saint is born. In the endless purple Qi, there is also a huge virtual figure.


    That''s a saint!


    "Erudite!"


    "A learned man who is about to become a sage and Dharma Prime Minister!"


    Erudites only exist in legends, and further, they are saints. At the moment, Xu Donglai has a trace of erudite authority. How terrible is this?


    The erudite''s attack and defense abilities are far superior to those of his contemporaries. Coupled with Xu Donglai''s purple Qi, it can be said that it is not a simple matter that even the king mole general Yi An wants to break his defense.


    "Death Xu Donglai yelled, "pay for your arrogance!"


    After that, he killed him with a spear, and the huge virtual figure behind him moved with him.


    All of a sudden, in this small universe, it was the pressure of Erudites.


    Especially the shadow of the learned man, whose eyes are like the sun, blooms red light and illuminates the sky.


    He raised the spear in his hand. There was a holy light blooming on the spear tip, and the cold light was shining. A spear hit Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrow!


    Before the spear arrived, it was full of vigor, which cut the void and cut off Jiang Xiaobai''s hair.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the spear, and a fierce color appeared in his eyes.


    "See how you break through my defense." Xu Donglai said.


    The spear glows all over the body, and Xu Donglai spreads his wings and swoops down.


    Jiang Xiaobai clenched the iron hand picture in his hand. Suddenly, the divine picture burned, turned into countless silk threads, and integrated into Jiang Xiaobai''s right arm.


    Buzz, buzz.


    His whole right arm was metallic, and his sleeves were broken into pure gold.


    The pure gold right arm gives people a kind of metal texture, which seems to be forged with divine gold.


    "You don''t want to deal with me with such a low-level armed plan, do you?" Xu Donglai sneered, but then he couldn''t laugh.


    Because Jiang Xiaobai raised the iron hand and directly grasped Xu Donglai.


    In an instant, the iron hand rose against the wind, and in an instant, it became ten feet in size, and zoomed in at a high speed. At the end, it was a hundred feet in size!


    All of them looked up at the big golden hand that had gone into the sky, speechless.


    Because Jiang Xiaobai''s iron hand painting is so terrible. After melting it on his right arm, it created such a scene.


    His big hand covered the sky and covered the sky, casting shadows on the ground.


    Under the shadow, is Xu Donglai!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were cold, and the big hand came down directly.


    The strong wind splashed around like a huge stone falling into the water. The big hand fell from the sky, and the sky was shaking wildly.


    Xu Donglai raised his head and roared, holding his arms up to the sky. The learned virtual shadow behind him also stretched out his hands and held them hard.


    But it didn''t work.


    The big hand plummeted down. If it was a five finger mountain, it would shoot Xu Donglai on the ground.


    All of a sudden, a huge palm print pit appeared on the ground!


    Smoke and dust splashed everywhere, Xu Donglai was directly hit by big hands and sank down.


    "Are you happy?" Jiang Xiaobai bared his white teeth and asked, raising his big hand.


    From a distance, this scene is very amazing.


    Jiang Xiaobai, who is only eight feet tall, is standing in the distance, and his right hand is hundreds of feet in size, full of golden light.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his hand, and Xu Donglai, who was in the deep pit, let out a roar and rushed out of the pit, with a strong long smoke cage behind him.


    But just fly up, that huge hand is again from the sky, the bang of cover a face to fall!


    Bang, Xu Donglai screamed, and was photographed in the pit.


    "Do you like it?" I asked Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    Raising his hand again, Xu Donglai rushed out again, and the spear in his hand first stabbed Jiang Xiaobai''s palm.


    Jiang Xiaobai flicked his finger slightly and blew out with a huge force. He flew the spear and nailed it to the mountain wall.


    Bang!


    Xu Donglai only felt that his Qi and blood were rolling.


    Although he has purple Qi to protect his body, Jiang Xiaobai''s strength is so powerful that his bones are shaking.


    He was photographed underground again, in great pain.


    "Presumptuous!" Xu Donglai drinks and roars. He hasn''t made any moves yet. He is still hiding in the ground. A great force is coming from all directions!


    Suddenly, Xu Donglai was squeezed out of the ground.


    Just showing his head, the big hand fell, and accompanied by Jiang Xiaobai''s words: "I ask you, are you happy?"

 Chapter 100

    Do you like it?


    People looked at Jiang Xiaobai, suddenly shivered.


    His face was calm, and even when he said the words, there was no expression on his face.


    What does this stand for?


    On behalf of this person is a cruel, steady mind, but also extremely difficult person.


    Xu Donglai''s defense can''t even exert the slightest effect in front of tieshoutu. Although his defense is unparalleled, the golden hand is hard to cause any substantial damage to him, but it is enough to make him lose face!


    "Jiang Xiaobai!" Xu Donglai roared, and his purple Qi burst out like a storm. Holding a spear, he nailed Jiang Xiaobai to kill him.


    But just close, the huge right hand across the sky, from the oblique stab rushed over, directly patted on Xu Donglai''s body!


    Boom!


    Xu Donglai was directly photographed several hundred feet, quickly disappeared in the sight of the public, and smashed through several mountains in yutianzong!


    "Done." Jiang Xiaobai said, put away the iron hand map, calmly looking at the disciples in Qingyun Pavilion.


    The person king mole will also be safe, Jiang xunhuan of the Jiang family and others all look ugly.


    What a shame it is for an outsider to abuse such an outsider?


    "Bold." Jiang Yi''an said, "where will I face my disciples of Qingyun pavilion?"


    Jiang Xiaobai light said: "Qingyun Pavilion, known as the first defense of Xu Donglai, I reluctantly just like this. I''m not aiming at someone. I mean, everyone here in qingyunge is rubbish. "


    Jiang Xiaobai looks up at the people in Qingyun Pavilion.


    These people, one by one, looked down on him with a high attitude since he entered yutianzong!


    Prince Jiang xunhuan and Xu Donglai


    I''m not aiming at anyone. I mean all the disciples of Qingyun Pavilion here are rubbish


    How aggressive and arrogant is this remark?


    It can be said that one stone stirred up thousands of waves, and there was an uproar.


    "Ding! It''s a good one. You''ll get ten thousand


    Many young students are admiring. Looking at Jiang Xiaobai, little stars appear in their eyes.


    Su Mengwei''s eyes are blurred, and the arrogant figure in xianlei Lake constantly emerges in her mind, and then coincides with Jiang Xiaobai in front of her. She felt her heart beating again.


    Yuwen Luoxin is a face of worship, feel this moment of jiangxiaobai Shuai to a limit. She had little stars in her eyes: "my God, how can you say that."


    At a glance, a large area of flower craze.


    "Jiang Xiaobai!"


    "Jiang Xiaobai is so handsome!"


    "Brother Jiang is so handsome!"


    Buzz


    Jiang Xiaobai only felt the forced value of wanjieyun''s plate, admired the rising value, and exchanged it all for Xiandou. In the end, it was as much as 50000 or 60000!


    Jiang Xiaobai breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the sky, this month''s usury has been settled.


    The total amount of Xiandou owed to wanjieyunpan is 500000 yuan, plus the interest of 100000 yuan. The total amount owed is 600000 yuan, which should be paid off within one year, and 50000 yuan a month.


    While thinking, a burst of applause interrupted Jiang Xiaobai''s meditation.


    But Chu Futian was clapping: "good, good, good."


    He said three good things in a row and looked at Jiang Xiaobai with great appreciation. It is no exaggeration to say that Jiang Xiaobai is the most gifted young man he has seen for so many years.


    "How about I send you to Qingyun pavilion?" Chu Futian said.


    The disciples of Qingyun pavilion have great authority to enter the high-level treasure Pavilion of yutianzong, and they are also taught by special predecessors. It can be said that the people who come out of the Qingyun Pavilion must be the heroes in the future. He can even serve as a high-level leader of yutianzong, such as an elder, a worshipper, and even a leader.


    Yutianzong is one of the three Zhangjiao and the most powerful one. Yu baiqiu came out of Qingyun Pavilion.


    Jiang Xiaobai thinks that if he enters the Qingyun Pavilion, Dahong will be afraid of him. When he returns to Dahong, Lin Wushuang will be afraid of yutianzong and dare not attack him.


    "So, thank you very much for being old." Jiang Xiaobai saluted respectfully.


    Su Mengwei has a smile on her face, which Xu Zhao sees at a glance.


    He closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he hid all the murders. A sneer appeared on his face: "Congratulations, Jiang Xiaobai."


    Xu Donglai came from afar, his hair was covered with dust. With a cold hum, he turned and flew away.


    "Watch out for Xu Donglai." Su Mengwei came up and said, "the Xu family in the bazaar is not easy to be provoked. There are many hidden forces in this clan. The hunter is just one of them. If Xu Donglai insists on mobilizing one, it''s not what you can compete with at present. "


    "For example?" Jiang Xiaobai asked, the strength of the Xu family in the ruins, as an ancient family, must be just the tip of the iceberg.


    "My father once said that there is a rigid clan in this clan. They are all ancient corpses in the ruins, all of them are psychic. The King Kong does not enter. His attack and killing power is amazing. It''s under the control of the Xu family. Because the Xu family has a corpse king! "


    Su Mengwei''s eyes are gradually dignified.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded, then looked at Xu Zhao: "Xu Zhao, this contest, Su Changlao won, can you fulfill your promise?"


    Xu Zhao''s face was cold, and then he said with a smile, looking at Su Mengwei: "yes, say it, but please don''t go too far."


    Su Mengwei thought of something and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Have you forgotten the glazed Gold Phoenix hairpin?" Xu Zhao said meaningfully.


    Su Mengwei''s face turned white and her voice trembled: "what are you going to do?"


    Xu Zhao said, "it''s nothing. Come back to the market with me."


    "No way." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    How dangerous is the market?


    The fifth gentleman, Xu Donglai and Xu Zhao, are all eyeing Su Mengwei.


    But Su Mengwei looks at Jiang Xiaobai and pleads in her eyes: "Xiaobai, let me go back, OK?"


    "What glass, gold phoenix and hairpin are so important to you?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "My request is to give back the colored glaze Gold Phoenix hairpin to me." Su Mengwei looks at Xu Zhao and tears gradually appear in her eyes.


    Xu Zhao smiles and does not resist. He takes out a Golden Phoenix hairpin from his arms and hands it to Su Mengwei.


    Su Mengwei grabbed it and held it in her arms: "it''s it. I know it."


    Xu Zhao then took a deep look at Su Mengwei and said, "take care of yourself. If you think about it, go back to the ruins."


    After that, he began to walk away.


    Jiang Xiaobai has passed the examination and left the square. The assessment of other disciples also continued.


    The assessment lasted for three days, with some happy and some sad.


    At night, Jiang Xiaobai stood on the top of the mountain, thinking about how to go next.


    A cold figure came forward and stood beside Jiang Xiaobai: "I want to go back to the market."


    "Is the market really that important to you?" Jiang Xiaobai asked softly.

 Chapter 101

    Su Mengwei, with tears in her eyes, looked at Jiang Xiaobai, with a sad look on her beautiful face: "do you know, this Phoenix hairpin is about my mother''s news! After my mother left, she left it. Some people say that my mother was sent into the realm of extraterritorial demons by the Xu family in the ruins. Others say that my mother was imprisoned in the Xu family in the ruins. "


    "But... Whatever it is, this Phoenix hairpin is very important to me! I''m going to look for my mother Su Mengwei got excited and bit her red lips. "Do you understand that feeling?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was silent for a long time before sighing: "ah, but the Xu family is really dangerous. Xu Zhao, Xu Donglai and Mr. 5 are all eyeing you. As soon as you go in, it''s no different from a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. "


    "I know, I know everything, but I have to go in." Su Mengwei''s face was firm.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought: "first observe for a period of time. When my strength improves a little, at least you have to wait for me to enter the fission situation before you consider it."


    "I don''t want your company." Su Mengwei said, "besides, when do you have to wait until you enter the fission era?"


    Jiang Xiaobai is very upset suddenly, way: "do I go in now? The Xu family in the bazaar hides dragons and tigers. A little monk of mine who returns to the bazaar will die when he goes in. You want me to die. "


    Su Mengwei''s face suddenly turned cold: "what do you mean? I didn''t ask you to go in. I just came to tell you, what''s your attitude? "


    Jiang Xiaobai said, "Su Mengwei, don''t make trouble out of nothing, OK?"


    "Who''s making trouble for nothing?" Su Mengwei coldly said, looking at Jiang Xiaobai, eyes like ice, "remember, I didn''t want you in, I just came to discuss with you."


    "It''s not as simple as you think." Jiang Xiaobai felt headache, "you understand me, at most three months, I can enter the fission situation. With the strength of fission, even if I enter the Xu family, I won''t look so weak. "


    "Save it." Su Mengwei coldly looked at him, turned and began to walk away, "save you said I deliberately want you to die."


    "Su Mengwei, are you insane?" Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Su Mengwei sneered, jumped up and disappeared into the sky. Obviously, her cultivation has been restored.


    "Lying trough!" Jiang Xiaobai stamped on the lightning, and the whole mountain trembled with it.


    As soon as Su Mengwei left, Jiang Xiaobai''s body was shocked and felt something. It was a weak sense, intermittent, very fuzzy. He sat down and felt with all his strength.


    In an instant, he recognized the source of this vague idea - the Dragon hunter!


    Dragon Hunter dragged away by the fifth grazing day in Jinjiao swamp!


    At the moment, the Dragon Hunter sent out intermittent thoughts, calling Jiang Xiaobai to rescue.


    Beyond the endless distance, the territory of Jinjiao everglade is within the scope of Xu family.


    On the fifth day, Xu Zhao''s father, Xu Jinglun, was looking at a huge copper stove in front of him. In the copper furnace, flames are burning. In the fire, the Dragon hunter was in it, and the whole body was flowing with fire.


    And the fifth man is constantly putting all kinds of crystal and divine materials into it.


    "Fifth brother, have all the gods in this dragon Hunter been erased?" Xu Jinglun asked.


    The fifth said, "don''t worry, all the remaining thoughts have been erased by me, leaving only the empty shell. This dragon Hunter doesn''t know how to forge it. It''s extremely complete. The structure is very complicated. Unfortunately, we don''t have manuscripts. If we have manuscripts, we can create more dragon hunters in large quantities. "


    Xu Jinglun said: "that''s good. We''ll work together to make this dragon Hunter into a puppet bag. At that time, we will split the spirit and turn it into our own body."


    On the fifth day, he nodded and a pair of eyeballs appeared in his hand.


    In Xu Jinglun''s eyes, he was shocked: "this is... The God''s eye! It''s not enough to break the illusion


    "That''s right. It''s Shenmu that can see through all the illusions in the world and reach to the essence." He threw the two eyes in, and a golden bone appeared in his hand again. "This is the bone of lightning found in Jinjiao swamp. The lightning power is very strong."


    The fifth shepherd''s Day is very mysterious. He has been wandering all over the world these years. He has a lot of good things in his hands. Now he has put them all into the copper furnace.


    Jiang Xiaobai, on the other hand, listened to their conversation exactly.


    "Once this dragon Hunter turns into a puppet, it is also a cruel role in the temple. Except for the things in the hands of the craftsman, almost no one dares to provoke. " Said the fifth day.


    Hearing the name of craftsman, Xu Jinglun suddenly shivered.


    The temple craftsman, who is specialized in unloading people''s arms and then loading monster bones, is very terrible. Xu Jinglun doesn''t want to be provoked.


    Bit by bit, the forging process has come to the final cut-off. I don''t know how long after that, the flame in the copper stove went out, and the Dragon Hunter appeared on the ground.


    The Dragon hunter has changed greatly, holding a spear, which is ten feet in size. Wearing black and gold armor, there was a huge whirlpool in the chest, and there was a divine light in it. The Dragon Hunter exudes the atmosphere of fission, which is very amazing.


    The fifth man then stepped forward, and a feather appeared in his hand. He put it on the Dragon hunter''s eyebrow and swept it gently.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Xiaobai only felt the sharp pain in the center of his eyebrows, and the only remaining thoughts were erased!


    "Good means!" On the top of the mountain, Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes. There was a crack in the middle of his eyebrows, in which blood flowed. The connection between Jiang Xiaobai and the Dragon hunter was cut off, and he could no longer feel it.


    The fifth Mu Tian smiles: "this is the original feather of Phoenix, which can break all the remaining will."


    Then, he integrated the Phoenix plume into the heart of the Dragon hunter.


    After all this, on the fifth day, he snapped his fingers. In the distance, a white jade coffin flew over. There are countless souls and jade slurry in the white jade coffin.


    Then he pushed the Dragon hunter in: "in three months'' time, the Dragon hunter will be able to conceive, be used by both of us, and also be able to produce facial features."


    Xu Jinglun looked at the Dragon hunter. The face of the Dragon hunter was blurred, without any facial features or even a simple outline.


    Xu Jinglun nodded with a smile: "so, it''s troublesome for the fifth brother."


    "You''re welcome." On the fifth day, the Shepherd said, "by the way, have you heard that the craftsman''s disciples have entered Dahong?"


    "Renjiang has nine disciples. Which one is it?" Xu Jinglun asked.


    "The smallest one."


    "Jiang Zhao?" Xu Jinglun was stunned and asked tentatively, "Jiang Zhao of the golden gall God waiting for the mansion?"

 Chapter 102

    When Jiang Xiaobai was mastering the dragon sword, his third uncle and fifth uncle said that if Jiang Xiaobai wanted to really become the head of the Jiang family, he had to use his strength to frighten everyone. At the beginning, Jiang Xiaobai won Jiang Zheng with his armed plan.


    But Taiye and three uncle five uncle Jiang Julie and others are not satisfied, said to win all the people of the Jiang family, young people can. At that time, they mentioned a man, Jiang Zhao, who went out to practice a few years ago.


    Some people say that at the beginning of the Jiang family, Jiang Xiaobai was nothing. Jiang Zhao is the strongest in the Jiang family.


    Jiang Zhao hasn''t been back to Jiang''s home for many years. He had been traveling all the time before. Later, by chance, he entered the temple to practice. He won the appreciation of renjiang and was accepted as the ninth disciple.


    "Jiang Zhao''s accomplishments are terrible, and he has won the true biography of the craftsman. Among the nine disciples, he is not the most powerful in cultivation, but he is the one who knows how to be a man. Loved by the people in the temple. It can be said that he is the one with the largest network of relations among the temples in recent years. " On the fifth day, Mu Tian said, "say hello to Xu''s family. Pay attention when Dahong goes away. Don''t mess with Jiang Zhao."


    Xu Jinglun nodded: "I know. Thank you for reminding me."


    In the capital of Dahong, Lin Wushuang sits on the Dragon chair. His whole body was hidden in the shadow and his face could not be seen clearly.


    In front of him, a corpse with white hair was lying there. There was a blood hole in the middle of his eyebrows. The blood had dried up.


    Lin Xia!


    Next to Lin Xia, Lin chuyun sat there, staring at Lin Xia''s corpse. There was no light in his eyes, and it was dark. The crisscross crack on the face appears very ferocious. Prince Dahong, the lightning king, was leaning on a pillar with no expression on his face.


    The air was filled with suffocating dignity, which was released from Lin Wushuang, the leader of Dahong kingdom.


    "Is Lin Xia really killed by Jiang Xiaobai?" After a long time, Lin Wushuang asked. His voice was calm and steady. He couldn''t hear any emotion. But lightning king still heard a trace of hoarseness and anger in his words.


    A prince was killed by a rebel!


    What a shame!


    "Yes, father." Lin chuyun said feebly, "it''s Jiang Xiaobai. He hasn''t been abandoned. He still has powerful accomplishments!"


    Lightning King closed his eyes: "I know, this anti bone, not so easy to die!"


    Then he opened his eyes and looked at the Lord of Dahong: "father, let me go to Jindan God''s house and kill all the people in the Jiang family. I can''t do it. Jiang Xiaobai won''t go back to Dahong!"


    Lin Wushuang did not speak and stood up.


    Feet on the ground, issued a low voice, tone slightly sarcastic: "have you ever hit Jiang Zhao?"


    "Jiang Zhao?" Lightning king a Leng, "when did Jiang Zhao return to Dahong?"


    "This morning, I didn''t come back alone. There were three proud disciples of the temple craftsman. This person is very smart and can be a person. It can be said that Jiang Zhao is against the craftsman. Against the craftsman is against the whole temple. If you kill the Jiang family now, consider the consequences first. " Lin Wushuang said.


    Lightning King some unwilling: "but so let ginger white?"


    Lin Wushuang suddenly turned around and said, "nonsense! Even the most basic situation has not been investigated. Are you going to kill the Jiang family? "


    "It''s Jiang Xiaobai, not Jiang Zhao, who is now the head of the young clan of the Jiang family! Jiang Zhao has a lot of connections. He must have great ambition. If he wants to take control of the whole Jiang family, he will be against Jiang Xiaobai. If Jiang Zhao wins, Jiang Xiaobai will die! And Jiang Xiaobai wins. The head of the Jiang family is Jiang Xiaobai. When the time comes to kill the Jiang family and Jiang Xiaobai, no one will come out! "


    "It''s the Jiang family''s clan meeting right away. Jiang Zhao has come back and is waiting for Jiang Xiaobai. Do you understand what I mean?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    "Father Huang''s meaning is to close the tiger fight across the mountain? Let them kill each other? " Asked the lightning king.


    "Yes. What''s more, he secretly sent someone to assassinate some of the craftsman''s disciples, all of which were added to Jiang Xiaobai''s head. " Lin matchless light said, "this Jiang Xiaobai, I want to let him die without the whole body! In addition, call ye Kun to me. He promised me that he had driven the colorful nails into the whirlpool of Jiang Xiaobai''s return to the market. He wanted to give me an explanation. "


    "Yes, father." Said the lightning king.


    When the lightning king went out, Lin Wushuang looked at Lin chuyun: "where is Ye Changkong?"


    Lin chuyun shook his head: "I don''t know. I haven''t met him yet."


    Lin Wushuang was silent for a while, and then said, "bury Lin Xia."


    The golden gall God is waiting for the house. It''s very busy at the moment. It''s very busy to push the cup and change the cup.


    At the banquet, there were three young people.


    The temperament of these three young people is very strange, feminine and lifeless coexist. Sitting on the main seat was a young man who looked only thirty years old. He was thin, dressed in white, with a big Adam''s apple and a warm face. He was chatting with the people of the Jiang family.


    "My Lord, how are you recently?" Jiang Zhao asked with a smile.


    After a glass of wine, he was so respectful by Jiang Zhao, and his face was red: "he''s OK. He can''t die for the time being."


    Sitting next to Jiang Zhao were two men with soft temperament and cold eyes. They were very evil.


    "Jiang Zhao, let me introduce these two young talents." The master stood up and said with a smile.


    Jiang Zhao said: "this is Heng Hao, my seventh elder martial brother, this is Xiao an, my eighth elder martial brother. They have very high attainments in craftsmanship."


    Mr. Jiang looked at them carefully, and the more he looked, the more frightened he was.


    Both of them are experts at the peak of Guixu, especially Xiao an, who seems to have a dragon hidden in his body. But the breath on the body is very complicated, there are four or five breath alternating flash.


    Mr. Jiang boasted that he had lived for a long time, but it was the first time that he saw a person with four or five distinct breath.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao an''s attainments in craftsmanship are far beyond my comparison. There are several people hidden in his body." Jiang Zhao said with a smile, "come on, elder martial brother Xiao an, here''s to you."


    Xiao an is indifferent to master Jiang, but when he hears Jiang Zhao''s words, he still takes his glass and stands up: "I have no friends in my life, only a few elder martial brothers and Jiang Zhao. If someone Xiao puts his words here today, anyone who dares to bully Jiang Zhao will have trouble with me, Xiao an! "


    Jiang Zhao said with gratitude: "elder martial brother Xiao an is too polite."


    The people of the Jiang family were envious when they heard the speech.


    On Jiang Zhao''s face, there is a wisp of smile.

 Chapter 103

    Seven elder martial brother also stood up: "I Heng Hao is also this sentence, who wants to deal with me can, but deal with Jiang Zhao is not."


    "Don''t worry, no one will deal with me. Please don''t worry, elder martial brother." Jiang Zhao said.


    "No, there''s a man." Jiang Zheng suddenly stood up and said.


    Xiao an holds the wine glass and looks at Jiang Zheng askance: "Oh? Who is it? Is that you? If it were you, I would eat you now. "


    Jiang Zhao suddenly shivered and quickly waved his hand: "it''s not me, it''s definitely not me, it''s Jiang Xiaobai!"


    "Who is Jiang Xiaobai?" "Is it famous?" asked Xiao an


    "Don''t mention it. Xiaobai is my younger brother. How can you deal with me? Jiang Zheng has drunk too much. Elder martial brother Xiao doesn''t mind." Jiang Zhao is in a hurry.


    Xiao an said: "younger martial brother Jiang, you are just like this. You would rather be a good man than let others suffer losses. Who is Jiang Xiaobai


    Jiang Zheng is in a daze. He suddenly finds that there are more than a dozen shadows in his sight. But Xiao an has disappeared in the same place. He comes to Jiang Zheng''s body, grabs his neck and lifts him in the void: "who is Jiang Xiaobai?"


    "He''s an anti bone man. He''s known as the first genius in ten continents. He''s also the head of our Jiang minority. He said that he would defeat elder brother Jiang Zhao when he came back." Jiang Zheng trembled and said, looking down, he almost didn''t break his courage. In Xiao an''s abdomen, there were three or four heads looking at him coldly. They all grew up and gave out a gloomy smile.


    "Lying trough, what''s this..." Jiang Zheng only had this idea in his mind and could not speak. When did he see such a sight when he was still young and had not yet wandered around the world?


    Xiao an then put down Jiang Zheng and said with a cold smile, "Jiang Xiaobai, I remember. Don''t worry, he can''t enter this gate. Xiao is the first one to eat him. Xiao''s babies are already hungry and thirsty. "


    He patted his abdomen, and the heads disappeared. Then the smell of blood and terror disappeared.


    "Craftsman''s skill..." master Jiang was awe inspiring.


    Next, it''s natural to push the cup to change the cup.


    After three rounds of drinking, Jiang Zhao looked at Xiao an and Heng Hao and said with a smile, "I''m familiar with the capital of Dahong. There are many women who are not yet human. If you need two elder martial brothers, I''ll arrange some."


    Xiao an thought: "OK, arrange three. They haven''t eaten for a long time. To be a clean girl, they need a little cultivation."


    After that, he looked at his abdomen again, and some of his heads reappeared with scarlet eyes.


    Jiang Zhao turned around with a smile: "those two elder martial brothers will wait for me here first. I''ll arrange for them to come."


    "Good." Xiao an said, looking at Jiang Zhaoyuan, sighed and said, "Jiang Zhao''s personality is really good."


    Heng Hao nodded with deep sympathy: "yes, I''ve been working hard all these years. Even if he was accepted as a disciple by the master, he was not proud and always modest. "


    In the distance, Jiang Zhao did not leave. He entered a mansion and a mirror appeared in his hand.


    Xiao an and Heng Hao are the two people in the mirror.


    In the dark, several shadows flashed, came to Jiang Zhao''s back, knelt on the ground: "are all the dead?"


    "It''s all here." Said a shadow.


    "Let''s go. It''s best to take off Xiao an''s and Heng Hao''s arms. If you can''t unload it, commit suicide on the spot. But keep Jiang Xiaobai''s message with you. " Jiang Zhao said, raised his head, eyes cold flash, "Dahong ancient emperor this time, I''m afraid also can''t help it?"


    Jiang Zhao sneered.


    Xiao an and Heng Hao are standing in the same place. Suddenly, a few more figures appear in the dark and quickly kill them.


    Whew, a flash of cold light, directly cut to xiao''an, burst out to the ruins of the eight days of the atmosphere, a knife cut down.


    "Die It was a man in black with red eyes and a murderous face.


    "Pledge allegiance to the young clan leader, and kill these two demons!" In the dark, there were seven or eight figures, all dressed in black, with strong breath.


    Xiao an raised her eyes and danced wildly with her hair: "it''s really audacious."


    Then, he looked at the leader in black, suddenly patted his abdomen. Suddenly, a head flew out of his abdomen!


    The skull is as like as two peas, and the long neck of the neck is dragged away like a python. He opened his mouth and swallowed the man in black with his head outside!


    "Say, who sent you?" Xiao an''s head flew back, rolled the man in black and asked.


    "Dream," screamed the man in black


    Before the knife was cut off, another head rushed out of his abdomen, biting his ear, gently biting: "say it, or I will eat you slowly."


    Between the lips and teeth of that head, there was a blur of blood and flesh. And half of the ear of the man in black has been bitten off.


    He screamed wildly, and all his bones were dissolved. The body below the head is swallowed by it.


    "I said, I said, it''s the young patriarch." Said the man in black.


    "Who is the head of the minority clan?" Xiao an asked in a soft voice. There was a cold light in his eyes.


    "Jiang... Xiaobai! Let me go, please. I''ve already said that The man in black screamed, and the seven orifices began to shed blood. The pain was beyond his limit.


    "Good." Xiao an nodded, Ziliu, like noodles, swallowed the man in black into his mouth.


    The two heads flew back and fell into Xiao an''s abdomen.


    Xiao an belched: "the meat is too old and rough, and the blood is not clear. It''s not delicious."


    The remaining few people in black were all trapped by Heng Hao before they could react. Then, Heng Hao opened a whirlpool to return to the ruins, from which came a suction, which sucked all the people into the market.


    Then, Heng Hao patted his ears, from which several blood pills came out.


    "The man is not good, just turned out so a few blood pills." After that, he swallowed a few blood pills into his mouth, like eating sugar beans. "This ginger Xiaobai is really tired of living. Let''s go and ask him for trouble."


    Jiang Zhao suddenly knelt down on the ground: "Jiang Zhao is not good at handling affairs. He didn''t discipline his younger brother well, which caused the two elder martial brothers to be frightened. It''s Jiang Zhao''s fault. Please punish them. "


    Xiao an stepped forward and lifted Jiang Zhao up: "younger martial brother Jiang doesn''t have to be like this. It''s none of your business. When we kill Jiang Xiaobai in the future, I hope you don''t feel distressed and obstructed. "


    "But he is my brother after all..." Jiang Zhao''s face was sad, and gradually tears appeared, "please let the two elder martial brothers live!"


    Xiao an waved his hand: "since you say so, we are not unreasonable people. In your face, please spare his life."

 Chapter 104

    Heng Hao also echoed: "yes, let''s give him another chance. I hope he won''t be ungrateful again."


    Before the words were heard, in the dark in the distance, a man with a full face appeared. Wearing silver armor and carrying a broadsword, he looked coldly at Xiao an and Heng Hao.


    Then, he pointed to Heng Hao and Xiao an: "come here, die."


    Xiao an laughed and seemed to burst into tears. He pointed to him and said, "who are you?"


    "Dahong Zhenjiang Hou, Qinchuan!" The man said, his voice full of metal texture, "you two belong to the demon, don''t want to enter my big flood to make trouble!"


    Qinchuan eyes canthus to crack, saw Xiao an devour many people in black scene.


    Qin Chuan, the name of the craftsman, has heard that the ancient emperor called him into the palace just now. He said that the two disciples of the craftsman committed crimes in the imperial capital and asked him to deal with them. He just came back from the border, did not know the situation, had to hurry.


    That''s what happened.


    "Are you also sent by Jiang Xiaobai?" Xiao an asked.


    Qinchuan a listen, in the heart of a Deng, secretly called a bad, he has been in the Dahong ancient emperor''s plot!


    "No Qin Chuan said.


    "Who is that, you say, I won''t trouble you." Xiao an asked.


    Qin Chuan''s face is gloomy, and he can''t push Lin Wushuang. Qin''s house is not his own, but the house of hundreds of women and children.


    "It''s me, a demon like you, who should curl up in the temple instead of stepping into the secular world." Qinchuan cheered, carrying the crazy knife, directly rushed over.


    Jiang Zhao suddenly stopped him and said, "Uncle Qin, go back quickly. You are not my two elder martial brothers'' rivals. Xiaobai is not sensible. Do you follow him? "


    Qin Chuan said, "Jiang Zhao, get out of the way. What does this have to do with Xiaobai?"


    "I know you protect Xiaobai and send him to yutianzong. What you have done has been done..." Jiang Zhao said anxiously.


    Qin Chuan''s heart is more and more heavy. Jiang Zhao is extremely insidious. A few words showed that he had a relationship with Jiang Xiaobai, and also planted his assassination on Jiang Xiaobai''s head!


    "Sure enough, you are Jiang Xiaobai''s, and you don''t admit it!" Heng Hao was furious. "I''ve given Jiang Xiaobai a chance! He said, "where is Jiang Xiaobai? I''ll go and kill him now!"


    Xiao an patted Jiang Zhao on the shoulder: "now don''t blame me, you get up, Jiang Xiaobai, I will definitely kill you!"


    Jiang Zhao hears speech, have to sigh: "good."


    "Xuanzhenjiang is waiting for Qinchuan to enter the palace immediately." A loud voice came from the palace, and a golden edict came from a distance.


    This imperial edict is full of golden light, imperial spirit, full of prestige. There are big words on it, and each stroke is very sharp.


    "Don''t disturb the imperial capital, or leave Dahong immediately." There was a majestic voice from the imperial edict, which was from the ancient emperor Dahong.


    "One link, one link, this is to push Jiang Xiaobai to death!" Qin Chuan sighed and gave Xiao an and Heng Hao a cold glance.


    When Heng Hao and Xiao an saw the imperial edict, they directly ignored it.


    Xiao an said to Qin Chuan, "go back and tell Jiang Xiaobai to wash his neck and wait for me to kill him."


    Jiang Zhao lowered his head and clenched his fists. His face was full of pain.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back. We''re not interested." Xiao an said, "but Jiang Xiaobai is really bold, even our temple dare to provoke."


    "He has always been bold, and now he has made a big mistake." Jiang Zhao said softly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xiao an and Heng Hao just left the Jiang family, and the second wave of assassination came.


    Two people quickly have completely lost patience, almost directly killed yutianzong.


    "Did Jiang Xiaobai eat bear heart and leopard gall?" Xiao an was so furious that he smashed a mansion with one hand. "Jiang Zhao, go to yutianzong and tell him to come and see him!"


    "Yes, the power of the temple can''t be insulted!" Heng Hao is also angry.


    Since they entered the temple, no matter who saw them, they were respectful. Like now, just entering Dahong, we met three waves of assassinations.


    Is that ok?


    Jiang Zhao pretended to kneel on the ground in fear: "two elder martial brothers, please calm down. Even if you two kill me, I can''t send this letter."


    "You go!" Xiao an takes a cold look at Jiang Zhao and catches Jiang Zheng.


    Jiang Zheng is definitely a counsellor. The chicken pecks the rice and nods: "OK, OK, I''ll go now, I''ll go now."


    In order to speed up, Jiang Zheng rented a lightning eagle from Bada mansion controlled by Dahong royal family, sat on it, and quickly flew to yutianzong.


    In the early morning, Jiang Xiaobai is facing the morning glow, and counting the time, there are seven days left for the Jiang family''s clan meeting, and it''s time to go back.


    His gold gall glows. In a huge cloud, wisps of divine light fall down and fall into his mouth and nose, into the gold gall.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong.


    His gold gall was beating and there was a thunderous sound. It is surrounded by auspicious clouds and the weather is magnificent.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes.


    In the distance, a black spot zoomed in. In the blink of an eye, it had come to him.


    If you look carefully, it''s Jiang Zheng of the Jiang family who surprised him a little.


    Jiang zhengpan sat on the lightning eagle and looked down at Jiang Xiaobai. The first sentence he said was: "up, anti bone, you are finished. You are a big event. I dare to send someone to assassinate the proud disciple of renjiang. Now, the proud disciple of the craftsman, let me tell you to go to see him. Do it yourself and wash your neck as soon as possible. "


    Having said that, Jiang Zheng doesn''t give Jiang Xiaobai the chance to react, and directly drives the lightning Eagle away.


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned at first, and then understood it in an instant, with a sneer on his face: "this Jiang Zhao is really capable. I planned this one, and now it''s all planted on my head, which makes me carry the black pot. I''m afraid that Dahong guhuanglin is also involved in this matter. It''s really interesting. "


    After thinking about it, he said to himself, "don''t you mean to assassinate me on purpose? Then I''ll have a real suicide. Jiang Zhao, why do you have to provoke me when you come back? "


    As he pondered, he walked down the mountain.


    "Let''s have a live broadcast of the butcher''s proud disciples. They can not only revenge, but also have a good time. What a cost-effective thing it is to be able to obtain the forced value and admiration value?" Jiang Xiaobai has already inquired about the location of willows.


    Liu Shu is the most despairing inner disciple of yutianzong, and also a master of weapon refining. At first, the future was bright. Later, daolv died, fell down and got drunk.


    He came to find willow just to refine mirrors and prepare for live broadcast.

 Chapter 105

    Liushu is the most despairing inner disciple of yutianzong, which is well known to all. Few people are willing to contact him, so his residence is very remote.


    Far away, Jiang Xiaobai saw a hut standing in the distance. Before we got close, there was a smell of wine.


    It''s not the smell of wine, but the smell of people who are very drunk. It''s very pungent.


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned, went forward and pushed open the door of the hut.


    The first thing that comes into view is the simple layout, a table, several chairs, a bed and nothing else.


    The room was clean and tidy. On the bed, there was a young man.


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai come in, he opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Xiaobai drowsily: "who are you?"


    From his eyes, Jiang Xiaobai saw a deep color of sadness.


    Jiang Xiaobai was about to speak when he felt a strong sense of death. His eyes shrank and he saw behind the willow.


    There is still a man lying on that bed!


    It''s a dead man!


    The skin of the whole body has become loose, and the brow is black. It''s a woman, and it''s from her that the thick air of death comes out.


    With Jiang Xiaobai''s current cultivation, we can see at a glance that this woman has died for at least seven years!


    "No, she didn''t die..." Jiang Xiaobai looked at it carefully.


    This woman is in the life and death, three souls have been scattered, only the last wisp. And the fatal wound is the black mark in the eyebrow.


    It''s like a palm print or a sword.


    "Yunpan, is this man saved? What kind of things have created him?" Jiang Xiaobai knocked on the cloud disk of the universe and spent 3000 Xiandou.


    "It''s created by Taishi sword embryo condensed from Taishi Heart Sutra. It needs 500000 Xiandou to download Taishi Heart Sutra. Do you want it?"


    "No." Jiang Xiaobai''s mouth twitched slightly and felt that the cloud disk was too pit.


    "Was it hurt by the people of the Dahong royal family or created by the Xu family?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    There are only two doctrines in Taishi Xinjing, one is Xu family, the other is Dahong royal family.


    "I don''t know." Willow looked back, the color of sadness in his eyes is more intense, "I can''t save her, I watched her die in my arms and have no way."


    "She''s not dead. There''s help." Jiang Xiaobai said, "it depends on whether you like it or not."


    Willow a face of drunk smoked color suddenly disappeared, eyes sharp as a knife, stood up from the bed: "you say, whenever there is an assignment, it must be completed!"


    Willow can enter the inner door early, with good qualification and exquisite mind. At first, there was no limit to the future.


    Jiang Xiaobai spent another 10000 Xiandou to download a pill for pregnant and raising the spirits.


    The moment that the pill appeared in Jiang Xiaobai''s hand, the whole room was full of strong fragrance. The milky white elixir bloomed a soft light. Willow only inhaled a wisp, it felt the spirit excited, the body''s pores are open.


    "This is... Soul catching pill!" Willow opened his eyes, in ancient books have seen the introduction of this pill.


    No one in Shizhou will refine it!


    "Who are you?" Asked the willow.


    "Qingyun Pavilion, Jiang Xiaobai." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Willow eyes stare big: "you are Jiang Xiaobai, assessment day, the brilliant Jiang Xiaobai?"


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "this soul catching pill can catch her last soul for ten years. Within ten years, I must have the means to save her. "


    "What''s required, you say." Willow knows that Jiang Xiaobai''s coming to find himself this time must be for himself, and the purpose is certainly not so simple.


    "Help me make mirrors, the more the better. Then you go and put it in various places of yutianzong, Dahong, wuxingzhou and mingwangzhou Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Willow Leng for a long time: "this is no problem, but you want so many mirrors to do?"


    "You''ll know that in a few days. I have two more requirements. One is not to let anyone know that the mirror is made by you, nor that it is placed by me. Second, help me forge a golden mask. " Jiang Xiaobai continued to speak.


    "No problem." Said the willow.


    Jiang Xiaobai throws the Dragon catching pill to the willow tree, turns around and goes out: "you only have one day."


    Willow respectfully saluted Jiang Xiaobai, and the color of firmness appeared in his eyes.


    "This willow is not simple either." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself and went back to his house.


    At night, Jiang Xiaobai looks far away.


    In a very fuzzy place, a piece of ancient mirror if comet lift off, rushed into the sky, and then hung there.


    Willow standing in a valley, in front of a dense mirror. As he pinched the seal, all the mirrors flew into the air, like meteors, rushing in all directions and falling into all continents.


    Jiang Xiaobai decided to go back to Dahong. When he left, he joined the willows.


    Willow gives Jiang Xiaobai a golden mask and a huge ancient mirror, which is a terminal that can connect all the mirrors. As for the mask, it is very powerful and domineering, like the angry eyes of King Kong.


    So many mirrors have naturally attracted the attention of many people. However, no one made any rash moves. They were all curious about what someone wanted to do with so many mirrors.


    "I''ll go back to Dahong first. Remember, don''t let anyone know that I''ve been looking for you." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Willow nodded, looking at the direction of Jiang Xiaobai''s departure, without saying a word.


    The capital of Dahong.


    Xiao an and Heng Hao sat at the Jiang''s house with a gloomy look on their faces.


    Jiang Zhao looks restless.


    Xiao an and Heng Hao came to Dahong. In just three or four days, they were assassinated by five or six waves. Although the killers tickle them, they are disgusting.


    "Damn Jiang Xiaobai, I must let him be broken to pieces!" Xiao an said, the voice of ten thousand ghosts crying in his abdomen. The four or five heads appear, if the tadpole general walk, looks very ferocious.


    "Quickly arrange a perfect woman for me. She needs to be born in the lunar calendar and return to the ruins. My babies are angry. I want to calm down." Xiao an stood up and said.


    Jiang Zhao thought about it, and his face turned ugly.


    If only the perfect body of the woman is very easy to find, the imperial capital is very much. However, it is necessary to be born in the lunar calendar when it is overcast, and it is also necessary to return to the ruins. There is almost no achievement in Dahong.


    "No?" Xiao an looks at Jiang Zhao and asks.


    Jiang Zhao thought about it, and then a firm color appeared on his face: "there is one."


    "Who?"


    "Lin, the leader of Dahong Kingdom, is the apple of his eye Jiang Zhao said.


    As Xiao an was about to say something, the heads in his abdomen roared: "come here!"


    Come on!


    Roaring like thunder.


    "Find out her trace immediately. Even if she is Lin Wushuang''s mother, I''ll have it today!" Xiao an coughed up a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 106

    Jiang Zhao nodded: "elder martial brother Xiao an, just a moment, I''ll find out the trace of Lin chuyun."


    Then he closed his eyes, his whole body was full of magic power, and a holy light rushed out of the cover of the spirit, and disappeared into the sky. When I opened it again, a terrible scene happened.


    His eyes are splitting!


    The whole pupil split into two, two became four, four became eight


    In a flash, countless pinhead sized pupils appeared in his eyes, just like the compound eyes of a fly.


    "Man''s eyes!" Xiao an looked at him approvingly, "can monitor the world, 360 degrees without dead angle."


    Jiang Zhao said with a smile: "no, it''s only 365 degrees. There''s still a dead corner that can''t be seen. But it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. "


    With his eyes shining, he jumped into the sky and scanned the whole flood.


    In his eyes, everything is quickly small, countless creatures like ants, in his mind. In the end, he finally saw the trace of Lin chuyun.


    The vision crazy focus, finally fell into the body of Lin chuyun!


    At the moment, Lin chuyun is sitting cross legged in a cemetery. In front of her, there was a huge leading palace, in which there was a whistling sound.


    Jiang Zhao recognized there, imperial mausoleum mountain, White Tiger Temple!


    It is said that the white tiger, one of the four ancient killers, was once buried there. If anyone can get the true legend of the white tiger, he will be able to spread all over the world. Some people also say that there is an independent small world hidden in the Baihu Temple of the imperial mausoleum. If it can be recognized by them, the future will be limitless.


    But over the years, I haven''t heard of anyone being included in it.


    Lin chuyun looked at the imperial mausoleum, his eyes were all gray and lifeless.


    It''s been a great blow to her all this time. Jiang Xiaobai rose to the top and killed her brother Lin Xia in front of her.


    Lin Wushuang is not surprised. Lightning king is addicted to cultivation. She doesn''t even have a speaker.


    So at this moment, she thought of Ye Changkong, the tiger king Ye Changkong, one of the twin kings of Dahong.


    On the night Jiang Xiaobai goes to yutianzong, ye Changkong merges the picture of fierce tiger, which is full of fierce tiger skills. That night, a mysterious light beam dropped from the sky and fell into his spirit canopy. There is a feeling in the dark, guiding him to the White Tiger Temple in the imperial mausoleum, which has been in for more than a month.


    Lin chuyun sighed and stood up, ready to leave.


    But at this time, the emperor''s Mausoleum White Tiger Temple, suddenly broke out a earthshaking roar. Then, a road of yingbai pilian rushed to the sky, clouds quickly covered the dome.


    Then, in the clouds, Lin chuyun saw a tiger in it. It was like a tiger from the ancient times. The evil spirit was amazing!


    The White Tiger Temple in the imperial mausoleum was shining, and a tall and handsome figure came out slowly.


    He was dressed in a long white shirt, with long hair standing up high and sharp temperament, like a sharp sword. The hands are white and slender, and there are tiger tattoos on the back of the hands!


    Tiger king Ye Changkong!


    "Long sky!" Lin chuyun exclaimed in surprise.


    But then she fell into the ice.


    Because ye Changkong just took a light look at her, very indifferent, said: "cloud, how did you come?"


    What kind of look is that?


    Cold, heartless, without the slightest warmth. Looking at her is like looking at a dead man.


    "Changkong, I miss you. Come and see you." Lin chuyun said carefully.


    "You don''t have to come later." Ye Changkong frowned, "I have become a member of the white tiger. From then on, I will leave Dahong. Dahong is too small, Shizhou is too small. "


    The White Tiger God general is the name of the independent small world creatures in the White Tiger Temple of the imperial mausoleum!


    Lin chuyun trembled all over: "how can this happen?"


    She abandoned Jiang Xiaobai, is to see the potential of Ye Changkong. But now, ye Changkong is going to abandon her!


    "I didn''t come out to say goodbye to you this time, but to find Jiang Xiaobai!" In Ye Changkong''s eyes, there was a color of excitement and excitement. "Jiang Xiaobai''s anti bone is too terrible. The imperial seal is just a wisp of the essence in the bone, which can guide me to accept the inheritance of the white tiger king! I''m very curious. What kind of bone is it that can be so miraculous? "


    In the capital of Dahong, Jiang Zhao looked back and said, "yes, ye Changkong is in the Baihu Temple of the imperial mausoleum. Ye Changkong''s accomplishments have greatly increased. It''s not easy to be provoked. "


    "The White Tiger Temple in the imperial mausoleum?" Xiao an frowned and said, "no matter, I don''t care whether it''s Ye Changkong or ye Xiaokong. Today, Xiao is sure to go."


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you don''t have to come." Said Heng Hao.


    Jiang Zhao nodded: "two elder martial brothers, be careful."


    Xiao an said: "well, even if Lin Wushuang arrived, he didn''t dare to fight me. I think he will give me some thin noodles of master renjiang. "


    "Changkong, I only have you now. Don''t leave me." Lin chuyun cried.


    Ye Changkong steps back to avoid Lin chuyun and looks at her face sarcastically.


    Her face is full of scars and lines, very dazzling.


    "Do you think... You deserve me now?" Ye Changkong asked sarcastically, "in the white tiger world, there are many girls who have expressed their good feelings for me. In terms of cultivation, appearance and life experience, they are better than you. "


    Lin chuyun''s body trembled and suddenly thought of Jiang Xiaobai.


    In this world, Jiang Xiaobai is good to her.


    But what did she do to Jiang Xiaobai?


    On the main hall of Dali temple, what kind of injury is that?


    "Ye Changkong!" Lin chuyun screamed sharply.


    Ye Changkong is preparing to leave. The wind and thunder are moving. Two streamers from the distance come quickly and magnify quickly in their sight.


    The leader is Xiao an!


    At the moment, Xiao an''s face was ferocious.


    Four or five heads in the abdomen roared: "eat her, hurry up, we want flesh and blood!"


    "Renjiangshu, you are Temple disciples!" Ye Changkong said.


    "Go away, what are you!" Xiao an spilled a wisp of blood at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes only focused on Lin chuyun''s body.


    Ye Changkong face a cold: "wanton, temple people how, white tiger world is not worse than the temple!"


    Xiao an grabs Ye Changkong by raising his hand. His right arm extends rapidly, and his palms and fingers turn into ferocious ghosts. His arms are like a python.


    Ye Changkong''s cultivation is progressing rapidly. He claps it with one hand, and the tiger howls.


    They had a hard blow.


    With a puff, ye Changkong coughed up a mouthful of blood. Xiao an stepped back and felt numb.


    Ye Changkong is very surprised. He is really a figure coming out of the temple. His strength is very terrible. Xiao an was also a little surprised. Ye Changkong seemed to be only twenty years old, but he already had this kind of cultivation.


    "I''ll take her!" Xiao an a face crazy of say, also don''t want too much to provoke temple.


    Ye Changkong breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao an beat him half a move, and there was a Heng Hao who didn''t know the depth. If it''s really a fight, it''s him who suffers.

 Chapter 107

    So ye Changkong made a move to let Lin chuyun die directly.


    See ye Changkong side over the body, to Xiao an and Heng Hao made a please posture, way: "two please, this woman and I have no relationship. Ye is not talented, but now he is also the descendant of Baihu temple in the imperial mausoleum. I don''t like this kind of vulgar powder¡°


    "Then go away." Xiao an cheered. His eyes were red, with scarlet awn in them.


    The leaf long sky retreats again, opened the distance with it.


    Because in Xiao an''s body burst out an extremely powerful and mighty breath!


    This breath is so terrible that it''s like an angry dragon going out to sea and hitting the sky.


    Next breath, the pupil of Ye Changkong contracted violently!


    Xiao an''s clothes burst and her abdomen turned into a black hole. And four or five black holes as like as two peas in their faces are flying out of it.


    After each head, there is a long umbilical cord with arm thickness, just like a head Python! After the five heads fly out, if the dragon and snake rise together, they fly directly to the forest. Open your mouth and swallow the clouds out of the forest!


    Lin chuyun screamed and staggered back.


    Step one empty, suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Roar!" Xiao an burst out with an earth shaking roar, his long hair flying wildly, and his face quickly became ferocious!


    "Oh, no!" Lin chuyun screamed.


    At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai has entered Dahong, flying in the clouds, passing by the emperor''s Mausoleum White Tiger Temple, a glance to see the scene here.


    "I''ll save it." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself, wearing a golden mask.


    At the same time, he took out the mirror terminal and squeezed out the seal.


    Mirror resuscitation.


    Almost at the same time, all the mirrors arranged by the willows shine.


    In the capital of Dahong, a total of 108 mirrors light up, showing the scene here!


    In yutianzong, there are 108 pieces.


    "Those are the people in the temple, the craftsman disciples Xiao an and Heng Hao!"


    "What a strange craftsmanship!"


    "Who''s going to do it?"


    Countless people are looking in the mirror, waiting for the next moment.


    Sure enough, a man with a golden mask and a halberd appeared in the mirror. He opened a pair of Kunpeng wings, if the God came into the world, it was very miraculous.


    "Hello... Can you hear me?" Jiang Xiaobai knocked on the terminal of the mirror.


    There was a thump in all the mirrors.


    "The synchronization rate is very good." Willow also looked at all this.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai appeared, many people''s pupils shrank.


    "It''s him!" "It''s him!" cried Xu Donglai


    "The man in the real dragon''s nest, he appears again!"


    "What is he going to do?"


    Xiao an, Heng Hao, Lin chuyun and ye Changkong are all stunned. They don''t understand the meaning of killing Cheng Yaojin.


    Jiang Xiaobai ignored the four and said in front of the mirror, "Hello, everyone. I''m a golden faced man. Now I''m going to show you a live chopper disciple. Rich old iron can brush an airplane, and old fellow who has no money can double click on 666... "Old fellow can not be punished."


    "What does that bird hair say?" Someone asked.


    "I don''t know, but I feel that people who say this kind of words are quite mentally disabled..."


    "I agree!"


    Next breath, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly turned, the mirror flew into the clouds, the distant reflection of this scene.


    Willow widened his eyes: "lunatic, absolutely a lunatic! I''m going to attack the craftsman''s disciples¡®


    After being delayed for a while, Xiao an suddenly became angry in his heart and said, "are you going to chop me?"


    "Yes, cut you!" Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Lin chuyun stood up in a hurry and ran behind Jiang Xiaobai. In an instant, she felt a sense of security in her heart. Some doubts looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s back, heart secretly moved up.


    Jiang Xiaobai ignored him and walked to xiao''an With Dahuang halberd.


    He is a man of character, who will be rewarded, who respect him a foot, he respect people a foot. If he didn''t let Jiang Zheng go to yutianzong, it would be better. After taking the words, it directly aroused the anger in Jiang Xiaobai''s heart.


    "There is a limit to my patience." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself.


    "Laugh and die." Xiao an drinks to roar a, roar of body front of void all is to explode of twist.


    The five heads in his abdomen are intertwined and turned into a larger one. His whole body is cast like gold and iron. A terrible sight bursts out in his eyes and rushes to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Along the way, the ground was ploughed out of deep ravines by the light from the head.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai''s Kunpeng wings spread, he rose from the sky and cut down his halberd.


    A bunch of 30 Zhang Long halberd awn split across the air and hit the head together.


    There was a clang and sparks splashed.


    His head was incredibly hard, and Jiang Xiaobai stepped back.


    But Xiao an was in great pain, his head suddenly retracted.


    He was even more crazy, and his head was dancing wildly, and he pressed his palm on his spirit cover: "second combat form!"


    Make Jiang Xiaobai is a little surprised scene appeared!


    Xiao an''s head was pressed directly into his chest and turned into a headless man. But the next breath, his breast for the eyes, to the navel for the mouth, the body became short and strong up.


    There are a lot of runes on both hands, condensed into a magic axe!


    "The art of man and nature!" Someone recognized this point, "this gold faced man is not easy to handle. Man craftsman''s torture is the second fighting form. It''s very terrible!"


    Xiao an was holding a huge axe, and his body density became heavy. Two feet on the ground, like a mang Niu in the collapse Teng, guessed a line of footprints on the ground.


    Then, with one chop.


    Axe awn as long as 100 Zhang, if the earth, separate Yin and Yang.


    With one axe, the clouds in the void are directly divided into two parts!


    Jiang Xiaobai is holding the halberd of Dahuang battle, and Kunpeng''s wings are spreading and diving down.


    The halberd in the hands of the great wilderness is also flying out, and Xiao an hard shake!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Xiao an''s body density is terrible, but Jiang Xiaobai''s body density is more terrible and heavier than Xiao an''s. Dahuang halberd is a heavy weapon. With the power of Jiang Xiaobai, it has tens of thousands of Jin.


    Two forces collide, if the planets collide.


    Clang a, spark four splash, a little bit of.


    Xiao an''s body flew up directly, the tiger''s mouth cracked, and the blood kept rolling.


    He knocked down more than a dozen buildings before he stopped.


    Jiang Xiaobai then killed, but Heng Hao did it!


    Heng Hao''s back is facing Jiang Xiaobai, and his clothes are also broken.


    His back issued dozens of light spots, and then, dozens of light spots Qi Qi opened, into a charming pupil!


    Strange pupil light, dozens of terrible big ray to Jiang Xiaobai shot in the past.

 Chapter 108

    At a glance, Heng Hao''s back makes people feel numb. More than a dozen pupils are all implanted, with different eyes. There are gloomy, full of anger, angry


    There are all kinds of them.


    The dozens of big rays were full of penetrating power. They brushed Jiang Xiaobai''s cheek, cut a strand of his hair, and left a long dent on his golden mask.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are cold, and he grabs them, and many ghosts appear on his body.


    His whole body was full of ghosts, crying and howling, and many ghosts turned into defense. A dozen rays hit him, but it was hard to break through his defense!


    Then, Jiang Xiaobai moved and suddenly turned around. A blow to Heng Hao, left hand holding Dahuang halberd, again cut to Xiao an.


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai was in high spirits, like the God of war. His hair danced wildly, revealing his golden face.


    The right arm became stout rapidly, with many scales on it.


    The fist seal turns the dragon, the arm turns the stout dragon body, looks like the great wall of steel, there is the sound of the Dragon chanting, pierces the gold crack stone, shakes through the sky!


    Dragon boxing and Xiao an''s head python, who burst out of his abdomen, shake together.


    Xiao an screamed, and the first Python in his abdomen screamed and coughed up blood. Quickly back to Xiao an''s abdomen!


    Then, Xiao an went crazy.


    He was in a bad state. Now he was badly hit by Jiang Xiaobai''s Dragon boxing, and he was furious to the extreme.


    The center of his brow glowed, and a finger touched the center of his brow between his neck.


    "Father With a hand in his eyebrow, his temperament changed. See the face of the rapid change of old up. In the blink of an eye, a body burst out of his eyebrow. It looked like he was only about forty years old. His face is somewhat similar, but more resolute and gloomy.


    With the appearance of this middle-aged man, the great death burst out.


    This is a corpse!


    "Ancient corpse with body skill!" Looking at the scene in the mirror, Mr. Jiang finally knows why Xiao an has four or five mixed breath.


    Because his body is sealed with four or five corpses, which can be fused when necessary!


    Sure enough, after the middle-aged body appeared, it quickly fused with Xiao an, making him a middle-aged man.


    Holding a huge axe, the head disappears.


    His breath directly increased five or six times, rushed to Jiang Xiaobai, and dragged out a long shadow in the same place.


    Jiang Xiaobai beat back Heng Hao and looked at Xiao an with a sarcastic look in his eyes.


    "Buddha Jiang Xiaobai recited a Buddhist name.


    In a flash, I saw Jiang Xiaobai behind his head, appeared a circle of glass light, if a ring of God. He sat in the empty air, the halberd of the wilderness war lying on his knees, pinching the FA seal.


    "Buddha


    The Second Buddha''s name appeared, and the light of the Buddha rushed out of Jiang Xiaobai.


    The next moment, a breath that made everyone present shudder appeared.


    In the endless Buddha light behind Jiang Xiaobai''s head, a figure appeared. It was a giant Buddha wearing cassock and holding a nine ring Zen staff. The face is as like as two peas Jiang Xiaobai.


    This giant Buddha is not as kind-hearted as the Giant Buddha we usually see.


    This giant Buddha has a resolute face, long and narrow eyes, loose hair, and a terrible light beam between the eyes.


    Big idea!


    Almost at the same time, Xiao an was killed!


    The Giant Buddha suddenly opened his eyes, and it seemed that two magic lamps were on between heaven and earth. The Giant Buddha claps a big hand, and Gai presses Xiao an.


    The big hand burst into flames.


    That''s the Tathagata flame!


    Big hands collide with Xiao an.


    "Ah Xiao an made a terrible scream, and there was a Zizi sound on his body. The black fog was all around him.


    "Ancestor god!" Xiao an once again a little chest.


    A more aged body came out of his chest and fused with Xiao an.


    Xiao Anhua is an old man. Although he is dying, his breath is terrible. If he is a fierce dragon, his actions are full of explosive force!


    "Buddha Da Guan thinks that the Dharma phase transformed from the art stands up, holds the illusory nine ring Zen staff, and points to Xiao an.


    The nine ring Zen stick zoomed in quickly. At the end of the stick, it was like a mountain falling down on Xiao an''s body.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Nine ring Zen stick points on Xiao an''s body. Suddenly, an ancient corpse comes out of his headless neck, and then disintegrates into nothingness.


    The next is the second corpse!


    The second corpse was forced out of the body and smashed into nothingness by a beam of divine light on the nine ring Zen staff!


    A total of three bodies, are destroyed!


    "Presumptuous!" Heng Hao was furious, his eyebrows began to shine, and a seal burst.


    Then, his body kept twisting, and thunder came out of his body.


    Click!


    A harsh voice came, only to see Heng Hao''s spine at this moment directly pop up ten ferocious spines!


    "The bone spurs of jiuyouyu are full of penetrating power, ignoring all physical defenses!"


    "The man craftsman is a madman. He actually implanted the bone spur of jiuyouyu into the man!"


    Heng Hao''s body grew rapidly, and finally he became ten feet high, like a hill. His head turned into a triangle, holding a wolf tooth stick.


    The mace is inlaid with 999 teeth. It turns into barbs. It''s very sharp!


    Heng Hao directly smashed Jiang Xiaobai with wolf tooth stick!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s FA Xiang disappeared, stood up, swayed his body, no longer suppressed.


    The golden light burst out and the divine light was mighty.


    He bathed in the divine light, and his body became huge!


    Jiang Xiaobai, who has experienced the lacquer forging of the Tathagata, has long changed his body density. As he did not suppress his body and showed his body ten feet high, the halberd of Dahuang war also grew with his body.


    He took the halberd of the great wilderness and collided with Heng Hao''s mace.


    It''s like two comets colliding.


    Sparks splashed, and the mirror went blank for a moment.


    With a click, the mace broke!


    Dahuang battle halberd directly cut off Heng Hao''s head!


    At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai put out a big hand, a big hand print blew through the clouds, a ray of star light shining on him.


    Whoo!


    The temperature in the void suddenly soars. Jiang Xiaobai turns into a flame of human form and spirit. The Tathagata flame of the sun blooms and sweeps all the sky, wrapping Heng Hao!


    Heng Hao burst out a scream, the back of more than a dozen eyes and nine You Yi''s bone spines instantly melt!


    Then, holding the halberd, he cut Heng Hao in two!


    Craftsman disciple Heng Hao fell!


    "Cut one. It''s your turn." Jiang Xiaobai said, and then rushed to Xiao an.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Ye Changkong''s eyes are shrinking, and a huge wave is rising in his heart.


    Who is this man?


    One of the two disciples of renjiang killed one of them intact. What''s the strength?


    When did such a young master appear in Shizhou?


    Xiao an was scared out of his wits and retreated quickly.


    "I let you go?" Jiang Xiaobai raised his head, his body was huge, and his voice was full of metal texture.

 Chapter 109

    Jiang Xiaobai, with Kunpeng wings on his back, Phoenix wings on his head and purple gold crown, holds the halberd of the great wilderness war. He is majestic and brilliant.


    "I let you go?" Jiang Xiaobai if the Dragon across the river, directly killed in the past, rushed to the craftsman disciple.


    Xiao an retreated quickly, opened a pair of bone wings and fled to the distance.


    Jiang Zhao squints at the scene in the mirror.


    "Gold faced people are not easy to be provoked. They can''t be provoked." Jiang Zhao said to himself, "if I''m against him, I''ll be killed in one move."


    Xiao an spread his wings, pulled out a long tail light, and leaped a hundred feet in an instant.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked back at the terminal of the mirror, lifted his loose hair, showed his golden face, and waved to the mirror: "Hello, everyone, I''m a golden faced man. I''m going to live the chopper''s disciple, and the plane will brush."


    "Is the feather sick?" Someone asked.


    "Should be sick, said what a few things?"


    Su Mengwei looks at all this and smiles secretly. She is one of the few people who knows that the golden face is Jiang Xiaobai.


    "It''s calm and ancient, it''s weird, it''s brain circuit is strange." Su Mengwei gives Jiang Xiaobai a conclusion.


    "Heng Hao, help me!" Xiao an roared. The headless body looked very strange, but the speed was extremely fast. He has escaped from the boundary of the flood and is about to enter the Jinjiao swamp.


    As long as you give him three more breaths, he will be able to escape from the sky and get rid of Jiang Xiaobai''s pursuit.


    Wasn''t Heng Hao killed by himself?


    Jiang Xiaobai looked back and saw that Heng Hao''s debris on the ground turned into liquid and flowed together. In the end, he stood up from the liquid and turned into Heng Hao.


    "That''s... Added a drop of etheric blood!" In yutianzong, Chu Futian said to himself, "the legend is true. The craftsman has ether in his hand."


    The ether is really terrible. Only a drop of ether is added to Heng Hao''s blood, and he can break his body and reorganize it!


    Heng Hao in situ crazy restructuring, the body is more huge, full of metal texture, breath is soaring, like a giant. On his back, jiuyouyu''s bone spurs reappeared. Blood flowed in his body, and the sound of big waves came out.


    Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai was about to wipe out xiao''an, Heng Hao yelled: "wanton, we are the craftsman disciples of the temple. If you kill him, you are against the whole temple!"


    Having said that, he also rushed to Jiang Xiaobai, and the spines on his spine soared to the sky. One by one, the cold light came out. It was the bone spur of jiuyouyu.


    Whew!


    The sharp sound of breaking the air rang out, and all the ten nine thorns flew out. Each one is three feet long, curved, like a sharp sky knife, flowing black light.


    Nine you stab can ignore physical defense, nail and kill, and pierce the void.


    At the same time, Heng Hao suddenly pulled out his spine, which was a huge sword with the width of the door. His whole body was black and golden, flashing black light.


    It''s still a nine secluded thorn!


    The craftsman is really a madman. He implanted the nine secluded spines into Heng Hao''s spine!


    Heng Hao cuts with Jiuyou sword. The sword is vast. He cuts in the air. The sword Qi crisscross, and his power can open the sky!


    If this chop works, Jiang Xiaobai will die!


    Because Jiuyou thorn has the characteristics of ignoring physical defense.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s right hand suddenly grabs, and suddenly countless ghosts come out of him, twining around his body and turning into thousands of golden talismans. At the same time, he hit Heng Hao.


    The right arm turns into a dragon, with countless golden scales on it. The arms become strong, the real dragon soars in the air, like the great wall of steel, rushing to henghao.


    The fierce color appeared in Heng Hao''s eyes.


    "In the game of losing both sides, jiuyouzhan ignores physical defense."


    "Heng Hao won''t die, but the golden faced man will die. It''s not worth it."


    Su Mengwei got nervous, squeezed her hands tightly and watched the scene.


    Heng Hao''s eyes were red. He quickened his pace and cut down with one sword: "death!"


    Poof hiss a spread, that sword, directly cut in Jiang Xiaobai''s heavenly spirit cover!


    But the next breath, make Heng Hao pupil suddenly contraction of a scene appeared!


    That cut didn''t work!


    After the nine you sword cuts Jiang Xiaobai''s body, it is blocked by the talisman that covers Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body!


    Creak, sharp and harsh voice rings out, nine you chop again also difficult inch enter!


    "How can it be!" Heng Hao''s eyes widened, and then his body was shocked.


    A golden dragon pierced his chest and turned into Jiang Xiaobai''s right arm.


    Ding Ding Ding, one by one nine you stabs Jiang Xiaobai''s talisman, and all of them fall.


    Heng Hao coughed up blood and was badly injured.


    He lowered his head and looked at his chest. He was pierced by dragon boxing.


    Then look at Jiang Xiaobai, facing a pair of eyes under the golden mask.


    Cold and heartless, without the slightest fluctuation.


    "Too weak." Jiang Xiaobai said, then rushed out of his right arm, threw the flesh and blood above, flew up to chase Xiao an.


    At the same time, he stepped on the tianlinggai of henghao with his toes. With this powerful force, he rocked up to the Ninth Heaven like a Kunpeng.


    Heng Hao screamed and fell directly to the ground, pouring an extremely powerful force into his body.


    Boom!


    Heng Hao''s body just fell to the ground, and it was blown up in situ. A huge mushroom cloud rises in the void, which is atomized by ether.


    Mushroom cloud, accompanied by endless broken light.


    It was his God, killed by Jiang Xiaobai, eclosion, completely fall.


    Xiao an was stunned and looked at the mushroom cloud.


    The craftsman once said that Heng Hao was more resistant to killing than he was. Because there is etheric liquid in Heng Hao''s blood, he can die for once.


    But even so, Heng Hao was completely wiped out by Jiang Xiaobai!


    "Tell me your name!" Xiao an wiped the blood on his chest.


    Jiang Xiaobai, with his halberd, chopped directly at xiao''an: "I''ll tell you later."


    At the same time, he quickly approached Xiao an, his left elbow glowed, directly hit Xiao an''s chest, and depressed his chest.


    Xiao an screams again and falls from the void.


    Jiang Xiaobai catches up, and the halberd is cut down.


    With a puff, one of Xiao an''s arms flew up, and his blood gushed out, and he dodged.


    "Do you see that?" Cried Jiang Xiaobai.


    People think Jiang Xiaobai is a little crazy


    As soon as Xiao an patted his chest, his head emerged from his chest.


    But just emerged, cold light shining halberd blade swept over, a big good head flew out, has not yet fallen back, a big sun Tathagata flame flew out, completely burned the head!


    "Go on the road." Jiang Xiaobai said, a halberd pierced his chest, the palm glowed, and the flame covered him.


    In the light of the fire, Xiao an was covered with endless black fog. Countless runes in his body are decomposing. He screams and struggles, but it''s hard to escape.


    Jiang Xiaobai approached him, lifted the mask on his face, revealed a corner, and said gently in his ear, "I''m Jiang Xiaobai."


    The voice is very small, only he one person heard, Xiao an suddenly stare big eyes son!

 Chapter 110

    Xiao an''s eyes widened, which revealed the color of disbelief.


    He tried to open his eyes, looked at the corner of the mask, showing a little outline of the face, heart turned up a huge wave.


    Is this Jiang Xiaobai?


    Didn''t Jiang Zhao say that he was abandoned?


    But why... Is he so powerful that he has the tendency of being the first person of the younger generation?


    I''m afraid that''s the only level of craftsmanship between parents and children?


    He was deeply shocked, and then exhausted his strength, burst out a roar: "he is..."


    Before he finished, Jiang Xiaobai put on his mask. The halberd of the battle of the great wilderness in his hand fell down and split it in two with a puff. It was also decayed with the yuan God!


    Heng Hao and Xiao an, the two disciples of renjiang, fall!


    That night, countless people were shocked and shocked. One by one, they looked up at Jiang Xiaobai''s figure in the mirror.


    The crackling sound rang out. Jiang Xiaobai drew back to his normal size, looked at the terminal of the mirror, and said slowly: "the craftsman''s disciples have cut, thank you..."


    WOW!


    There was an uproar.


    "Who is he?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Cultivation is too terrible and full of vitality. It will never be over 30 years old!"


    "It''s so handsome, golden man. I''ll give you a monkey..."


    Some people talk about it, and many people worship it. Many people begin to admire him.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Xiaobai felt the recovery of Wanjie cloud disk.


    The first growth is worship value!


    Everyone didn''t see that a wisp of invisible fog rose on the celestial spirit cover of those admirers, merged into the void, and then turned into a strong torrent, broke through the void, and rushed to Jiang Xiaobai''s direction at a very fast speed.


    This wisp of fog has enough arm thickness, directly poured into Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrow heart.


    Buzz, buzz, the worship value of Wanjie cloud disk is growing crazily.


    "Ding Ding, get 10000 worship value. Do you want to change it into Xiandou immediately?"


    "Ding Ding, the worship value continues to grow and has now reached 30000."


    Finally, the worship value increased to 50000, and finally stopped growing. But it''s not over. Next, it''s glamour.


    Many young girl Xiu looked at the golden man with little stars in her eyes. However, the charm value of these nuns is very weak, only one or two hundred. But no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat.


    However, two of them are very powerful, turning into two invisible torrents, running through Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows.


    One is 30000, the other is not bad at all!


    Jiang Xiaobai calculated the account, this "live broadcast" brought him more than 100000 Xiandou revenue!


    "Live broadcasting is really a good thing. I''ll live it next time." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself.


    "Next time we will see you, and I will broadcast live soon after that. I hope old fellow tie can be promoted." Jiang Xiaobai waved to the mirror terminal and put away the mirror.


    Everyone''s mirrors darkened at the same time, turned into streamers and disappeared into the distance.


    Willow looked at this scene, there was a strong color of surprise in his eyes: "the golden man is Jiang Xiaobai, which is incredible."


    Jiang Zhao lost the trace of Jiang Xiaobai in his sight. He lowered his head and thought about something.


    If the craftsman''s disciple is beheaded, he will not escape the responsibility.


    "A scapegoat must be brought out to face the accountability of the craftsman." Jiang Zhao thought of it, and then his eyes twinkled, in which the chill suddenly came out, "Jiang Xiaobai, I''m sorry, I can only push you."


    Jiang Xiaobai fell to the ground and looked at the two people present.


    One is Lin chuyun, the other is Ye Changkong.


    After thinking about it, he walked to Ye Changkong.


    The humiliation in the main hall of Dali temple was caused by these two people. When can we wait for revenge at this time?


    When ye Changkong saw Jiang Xiaobai coming, he felt a thump in his heart, but then he said with a smile: "brother, you have a good way, and your cultivation is powerful. Ye is not talented, but now he is also the descendant of Baihu temple in the imperial mausoleum. If you don''t dislike it, ye would like to invite you to join the White Tiger Temple. "


    His meaning is very obvious. Although I''m not as good as you, I''m a White Tiger now. If you do anything to me, Baihu temple will not forgive you.


    "Are you threatening me?" Jiang Xiaobai light asked, the footstep does not stop, already approached the leaf long sky.


    Ye Changkong said, "I dare not."


    At the same time, he quickly retreated to the White Tiger Temple.


    Jiang Xiaobai boldly hands, palm light, out of a big hand, to Ye Changkong grabbed in the past. In the palm of my hand, countless tiny golden scales appeared, just like barbs.


    Lin chuyun looks at his palms and fingers with complicated expression. At the beginning, in the real dragon nest, it was this person who scratched his face with palms and fingers, and now he can''t recover.


    But just now, he indirectly saved his own life


    Ye Changkong roared, and his arms suddenly became thick, and turned into a pair of tiger hands!


    White Tiger Temple''s unique skill, white tiger arm!


    A pair of huge white tiger arms swept across the air and collided with Jiang Xiaobai''s Dragon boxing.


    Dragon boxing vs white tiger arm!


    The two men''s back is to show a powerful vision.


    Behind Ye Changkong, a huge white tiger appeared. His eyes were like magic lamps, shining bright and scarlet. The roar of the tiger cracked the mountains and rivers.


    Behind Jiang Xiaobai, there is a golden dragon, and there are nine dragon Qi in his abdomen, which vibrates the universe.


    White tiger arm and dragon fist are colliding.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    With three earth shaking big explosions, ye Changkong suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood. His body was blown away, his palms and fingers were bleeding, and his right arm tended to be broken!


    And Jiang Xiaobai, still!


    "What kind of tiger king, but that''s all." Jiang Xiaobai said lightly.


    Ye Changkong''s breathing was all rapid, and his eyes were not willing. He can feel that Jiang Xiaobai is very young, only 20 years old. But in the face of Jiang Xiaobai, he is not Jiang Xiaobai''s enemy!


    "A magic power can kill me!" The leaves growled in the hollow.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are cold. If he continues to approach, he will kill Ye Changkong.


    But at this time, white tiger temple, out of a white jade palm, directly to Jiang Xiaobai patted over.


    The snow-white palm finger fell into the sky, and then turned into a huge palm print!


    "If I wasn''t shut up, I would kill you now." A voice of indifference says, hear out is a man''s voice, "I White Tiger Temple''s person also dares to provoke!"


    The palms and fingers are like mountains. They are powerful.


    Jiang Xiaobai burst out eighteen dragon Qi in his abdomen and turned into eighteen real dragons to fight against the huge palmprint.


    But the palmprint is so terrible that it has hundreds of millions of weight. It directly crushed the 18 palms of dragon subduing and then covered Jiang Xiaobai''s back.


    Jiang Xiaobai was immediately injured, coughing up blood, waving the halberd in his hand, directly splitting the palmprint.


    "I''m Bai Xuzhou, one of the Eight Generals of the white tiger. Wait for me to kill him." The cold voice said, holding Ye Changkong and retreating to the White Tiger Temple


    Ye Changkong looked at Jiang Xiaobai sarcastically and said, "golden faced man, the day my master leaves the pass is your death."


    White boat!


    Jiang Xiaobai wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were cold.


    After everything disappeared, Lin chuyun asked weakly, "are you... OK?"

 Chapter 111

    Everything was silent, and peace was restored between heaven and earth.


    Jiang Xiaobai coldly looked at the ancient temple in front of him.


    He has known for a long time that this is the Baihu temple in the imperial mausoleum. It is said that a great emperor was buried here. Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, it is rarely open to the outside like the temple. It is said that there is a powerful force in it, which is not easy to provoke.


    "Baihu temple in imperial mausoleum... Baixuzhou." Jiang Xiaobai sneered, and then spread his wings and disappeared into the sky. At the same time, the brow glows, and a scale emerges.


    This is the scale of the star beast.


    Sure enough, he felt that several powerful ideas covered him like a tide. But then he slipped over and explored far away.


    Go to a remote place, Jiang Xiaobai began to heal, while exploring the cloud disk.


    "I''ll pay the debt." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Fifty thousand, right?" The voice of Wanjie cloud disk is still cold and heartless.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "yes."


    Ding Ding sounds, 50000 Xiandou automatically deducted, Jiang Xiaobai still has 70000 Xiandou balance.


    What do you want to buy?


    "Give me a list of the things that can be bought by 700000 Xiandou. It''s more suitable for me at present." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Many magic weapons, magic powers, pills, and all kinds of strange materials suddenly appeared in the vast universe. It''s too many. It''s a dense area, and it''s countless. If the stars are floating there.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked up and looked deep into the dome.


    There are nine groups of light floating there, flashing and shining, which can''t really see what it is.


    "What''s that?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "Emperor''s utensils need 30 billion Xiandou. You can''t afford it." Cloud disk is not polite blow.


    "I just asked." Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes.


    "By the way, what is ether?" Jiang Xiaobai suddenly thought of Heng Hao, Mingming was cut by himself, but finally reorganized together.


    "Ether is a strange power, even I don''t know how it was born. It is also known as undead blood. It can be killed once, but it is very difficult to fuse with blood and has strong rejection. " The cloud disk of the universe said, "and a drop of ether needs 60000 Xiandou. Are you sure you want to download it?"


    It''s too dark.


    One drop of ether costs 60000.


    After thinking about it, he decided to buy another drop when he was richer.


    "What is this?" Jiang Xiaobai suddenly saw an object, very similar to the flashlight he saw on earth, with a switch on it.


    "The object of the outside world contains a ray of divine light from the outside world. It is called the eye of the emperor."


    "Outside, what outside?" Jiang Xiaobai was stunned for a moment.


    Cloud disk suddenly reacted to come over, shut up.


    "Is there anything outside our world?" Jiang Xiaobai asked, but yunpan didn''t respond any more, which seemed to be a taboo. Jiang Xiaobai saw this and finally stopped asking.


    "How terrible is the divine light in it?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "The master who can easily melt the fission situation."


    "Yes!" Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand, "60000 Xiandou, right?"


    Ding Ding sound rang out, the "flashlight" fell into Jiang Xiaobai''s palm, just hold. On the top is a lens, which seems to be polished by some kind of bone.


    "There''s still 10000 Xiandou left. Let''s draw a prize." Cloud disk said.


    Then, a turntable appeared in Jiang Xiaobai''s sight, with many scales and a red pointer. There are many items on the scale, and there are also Xiandou values, but very few, only 88 Xiandou.


    "How much for one draw?"


    "Two thousand five fairy beans once and ten thousand five times. How do you smoke?"


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and rubbed his hands: "smoke ten thousand Xiandou. Try your luck."


    After more than ten breaths, the speed of the turntable slowed down, and finally the red pointer pointed to the 88 Xiandou.


    "Lying trough!" Jiang Xiaobai almost scolded, Lao Tze spent 25 Xiandou, smoked 88?


    It''s not worth it.


    "I asked to stop, this lottery is too pit." Cried Jiang Xiaobai.


    "The lottery cannot be terminated."


    Jiang Xiaobai watched the turntable turn for the second time, then pointed to a golden lacquer.


    It''s a red gold lacquer that you can boil easily.


    He wanted to cry without tears.


    "It''s a big draw. I''ll never draw again." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "See that crystal on the turntable?" Cloud disk asked.


    At a glance, Jiang Xiaobai saw that there was a hollow crystal on the turntable with irregular shape. As the pointer rotates for the third time, a thin layer of liquid covers the crystal, occupying the space of the hair thickness.


    "The more lucky draw, the more lucky value. When the lucky value is full of this crystal, it can be exchanged for one of the six items in the second layer of Wanjie cloud disk."


    Wanjie cloud disk began to shake up madly and raised a second continent. On the second continent, there are six treasures.


    There is an ancient clock, an immortal sword, a golden mountain, a doll, a god fetus, and a bone as white as jade.


    "How many times do you have to draw to fill it up?" Jiang Xiaobai calculated for a while, "three million Xiandou is OK?"


    "Almost."


    "I might as well buy it myself." Jiang Xiaobai''s eyelids turned. At the same time, he pointed to a Huiyuan pill for the third time, which was also worthless.


    Jiang Xiaobai has no hope. He feels that the cloud disk is just pitching himself.


    Sure enough, the fourth time also refers to useless items.


    When the fifth time came, the pointer stopped and pointed to a teapot like object.


    The teapot appeared in Jiang Xiaobai''s hand. It was made of bronze and covered with bronze. Shake it, it''s full of liquid.


    Put it in the nose and mouth and smell it. There is a pungent smell.


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned: "what is it, how does it smell like urine?"


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense." Cloud disk mysteriously said, "congratulations on your winning the prize."


    "What''s the big prize? You should tell me what it is?" Jiang Xiaobai holds the teapot, and there are many scales on the outer wall of the teapot.


    He couldn''t help tilting the teapot. Who knew that the teapot was floating in the void, and the liquid in the teapot began to drip. The speed of dripping is very slow. It takes only a few drops to breathe.


    As the liquid drips, the teapot opens a light curtain and envelops him in it.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Xiaobai just feel in a good mood, can''t help dancing in situ, all the anger in his heart is dissipated.


    "What the hell is this?" Jiang Xiaobai drinks a way, hard just controlled oneself.


    "Tonghu drip, sage time, all the people covered by the light of Tonghu, all emotions will be calm." Cloud disk said.

 Chapter 112

    "Notice that there is only so much liquid in the copper pot, and it will be useless after dripping."


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately righted the bronze pot when he heard the words, but in his heart there was a big wave.


    It''s a piece against the sky.


    If someone comes to kill himself, as long as he sacrifices the teapot drip, then the person who kills himself will fall into the sage time and dance in place.


    Think of this scene, Jiang Xiaobai''s face appeared strange smile.


    What a wonderful scene


    In addition, I will definitely experience the demons in the future. When the demons come, the time to sacrifice the sages is also very adverse.


    "There is no waste of my beans." Jiang Xiaobai said, happily put away the pot.


    Cloud disk then silent down, with Jiang Xiaobai''s strange bone began to hide behind his head. And at this time, his wound is almost recovered.


    Later, he changed into a white gown, changed into the original appearance, and began to rush to the direction of the Jiang family.


    There are two or three days left for the Jiang family''s clan meeting.


    The Jiang family was originally called Dajiang Hou Fu, who was the founder of Dahong, just like Zhenjiang Hou Fu. Later, Jin Dan Shen Hou Jiang ju''an opened up the territory to maintain the stability of the flood.


    When Jiang ju''an was there, he used iron and blood, and no one dared to provoke him. He was called Jindan Shenhou. So the Jiang family changed its name to Jindan Shenhou house.


    At the Baihu temple in the imperial mausoleum, Lin chuyun stands up from the ground and stares at the direction of Jiang Xiaobai''s departure.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t pay any attention to her when she left.


    "Why did he save me?" Lin chuyun murmured to herself. She was wondering. In front of her eyes, Lin Wushuang, the leader of Dahong Kingdom, appeared in her sight.


    Lin chuyun recalled what ye Changkong had done. He was so sad that he almost cried out: "father..."


    "I know that ye Changkong is not a thing." Lin Wushuang said, with no expression on his face.


    "What did the national teacher say?" Lin chuyun asked.


    Ye Kun is the father of Ye Changkong.


    "Guoshi... He didn''t say anything, but he seemed to want to make a crime with merit." Lin Wushuang grabs Lin chuyun and flies to Dahong.


    "How to do meritorious deeds?"


    "The Jiang family will take advantage of the Jiang family... In addition, it was the Zhenjiang Marquis Qin Chuan who sent Jiang Xiaobai to yutianzong, and the national master was ready to attack the Zhenjiang marquis." The cold light flashed in Lin Wushuang''s eyes.


    "Although Qin Chuan is sincere and loyal, he is stupid when he meets Jiang Xiaobai of the Jiang family. It''s not good. I don''t like it Lin Wushuang squints his eyes and takes Lin chuyun to shuttle through the clouds.


    Lin chuyun''s eyes were full of bitterness: "yes, Jiang Xiaobai must die. If he killed his brother, he must die."


    "Well." Lin Wushuang said, no more.


    When the first ray of sunshine shines in the imperial capital, Jiang Xiaobai also returns to Jiang''s home.


    He stood outside the door of the Jiang family, looking at the door of the Jiang family.


    It''s very luxurious. There are two stone lions standing at the gate, shining.


    "Anti bone is back!" Someone saw Jiang Xiaobai and yelled.


    "It''s treacherous of you to dare to come back


    "Anti bone must die, otherwise our good days will not be long."


    In a moment, Jiang Xiaobai was surrounded by the crowd.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were cold and he swept around.


    At the beginning, he fled to yutianzong overnight, and it was these people who besieged him in the rainy night.


    In the blink of an eye, he was surrounded by hundreds of people. The crowd was excited, and anger appeared on their faces.


    It''s an iron rule in Shizhou that if you go against the bone, you will go against it.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s return to Dahong, in their view, represents bad luck. The people in the imperial capital have been at ease for a long time, and they don''t want any more wars. So when they see Jiang Xiaobai, they are all angry.


    "Get out of Dahong, get out of the imperial capital, anti bone is not welcome here!"


    "Yes, get out of the flood!"


    "Get out of here now, or you will be killed!"


    Many people cheered.


    "Really?" Jiang Xiaobai asked, his voice was cold, and his eyes were surrounded by murderers.


    He seems to stand in the shadow, like an ancient beast, eyes spit out the scarlet light.


    All of them shivered and a chill rose in their hearts.


    "Who has the courage to let me go?" Jiang Xiaobai steps to the crowd.


    "You?" Jiang Xiaobai grabbed a young man with one hand, grabbed him by the neck, gathered him on the top of his head, and slowly pushed his palms and fingers.


    Exclaimed the young man, with a look of horror and horror in his eyes.


    He is the cultivation of Guixu, but in front of Jiang Xiaobai, he has no ability to resist.


    "Waste¡° Jiang Xiaobai sneered and threw him on the ground.


    "It''s you?" Then, Jiang Xiaobai moved. His body was like a ghost, and he pulled out a long shadow in the same place. He pointed like a knife, and was about to pierce a big man''s head.


    With a roar, the man''s body was metallic.


    It''s a kind of body forging, which seems to be the integration of metal into flesh and blood to enhance defense.


    "People from the Yue family." Jiang Xiaobai sneered.


    The man roared: "see how you can break through my defense."


    This great man and Yue Feilong are members of the same family, and their cultivation is not bad. When they enter the Guixu area, they have a terrible defense.


    Jiang Xiaobai speed is ceaseless, double point in his eyebrow heart.


    With a click, the man screamed, and a blood hole suddenly appeared in the center of his eyebrows. The proud defense is broken down by Jiang xiaobaisheng.


    But Jiang Xiaobai didn''t go any further and left his life behind.


    "In the future, who wants to be anti bony again, die." Jiang Xiaobai looked at him coldly, "did you hear that?"


    In the eyes of the big man, he was frightened and nodded in a hurry: "I heard it, I heard it."


    "Anti bone, don''t be presumptuous!" A roar came from Jiang Xiaobai''s old acquaintance, Yue Feilong!


    At the beginning, he was torn off an arm by a foreign body, but he didn''t connect it, and returned to the flood. Just came here, I saw Jiang Xiaobai. In his mind, what about Jiang Xiaobai''s restoration of cultivation?


    Jindan God waits for Jiang Juan for a day, but there is no one in Jindan God''s waiting house for a day. Anyone can pinch it.


    Especially now we have got the news that Lin Wushuang, the leader of the state, is ready to attack the Jiang family. Before long, the Jiang family will be gone.


    Whew.


    Jiang Xiaobai had an earthquake on his right foot and the ground cracked. Countless pieces of gravel formed a sharp arrow with thick fingers and long arms, which directly penetrated the void and shot at Yue Feilong.


    Yue Feilong had no chance to react, so he was beaten through his eyebrows!


    Countless stones fly out from the back of Yue Feilong''s head, bringing out a large amount of blood, flying his body into the sky, throwing red and white things all the way.


    "Give Jiang another try!" Jiang Xiaobai walks coldly to Yue Feilong.


    Yue Feilong''s eyes are dim in the moment, bang, nailed on the wall, blood flowing madly, and weak vitality.


    "When Jiang''s words are whispered?" Jiang Xiaobai raised his head and looked at Yue Feilong hanging on the wall. His eyes were cold and terrible.

 Chapter 113

    Jiang Xiaobai stood in the middle of the crowd, in front of him was Yue Feilong''s body. Yue Feilong didn''t even think that Jiang Xiaobai would dare to fight him in the imperial capital!


    "If you call Jiang anti bone again, that''s the end." Jiang Xiaobai pointed to Yue Feilong''s body and said.


    There was a chill in everyone''s heart.


    In the eyes of the public, Jiang Xiaobai became covered in the shadow all over again. The eyes are scarlet, breathing the red awn!


    He was not the first genius in ten continents.


    But more fierce than that year!


    Although Jiang Xiaobai was powerful, how could he dare to kill in public in the imperial capital?


    They can''t help but step back and distance themselves from Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai glanced at the crowd, his face showing the color of irony. This is a group of bullies. When gourong attacked Dahong, it had already reached the edge of the imperial capital. If Jiang ju''an had not defeated the army of the dog army alone, how could these people be safe today?


    make love.


    Applause appeared, and then, from the door of the Jiang family came out a handsome, sword browed man.


    No one else, it''s Jiang Zhao, the ninth disciple of renjiang!


    "My younger brother is so bold that he dares to kill the people of the Yue family in the imperial capital." Jiang Zhao said with a smile, "when did my younger brother come back? It''s said that you''ve been living like a fish in water in yutianzong recently. Are you really living well


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at Jiang Zhao, and their eyes collide in the void.


    In the year of his rise, Jiang Zhao went far away to avoid his own advantages. Then he had a big chance. He was accepted as a disciple by a craftsman. Today, he is back home in glory.


    "Fortunately, I don''t know how my elder brother is?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "Not bad." Jiang Zhao said, "go in and sit down?"


    After that, he made a gesture of invitation, as if Jiang Xiaobai was just a guest of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Xiaobai did not move, leisurely said: "in the final analysis, it seems that I am the head of the Jiang family. You can do it, and invite me to sit down."


    Jiang Zhao raised his head and said with some surprise: "eh, what''s the younger brother saying? Brother Wei has always been a member of the Jiang family? But it''s my younger brother. In the past month, the head of the Jiang clan has disappeared. As the head of the minority clan, you don''t take charge of the overall situation, but go to yutianzong instead. I''m afraid it''s hard to say. "


    An old man came out on crutches.


    He''s too old. He''s too old. His hair is silvery white. Wrinkles crisscross the face, haggard shape, it seems that at any time will die of general.


    Mr. Jiang!


    Jiang Julie, the fifth uncle, is the oldest and most senior.


    "Hum, anti bone, how dare you come back?" Mr. Jiang suddenly shook his crutch on the ground.


    Suddenly, the ground cracked and the gravel rolled. Underground, there is a strong dark force, if the general storm hit.


    At the same time, in the body of Mr. Jiang, there was a breath of fierce.


    Although he will die of old age at any time, his cultivation is still there, and he has half stepped into the fission realm! This type of magic power strikes, everyone feels like the world is falling apart, the small half of the emperor seems to be shaking.


    But all people don''t know where this dark energy comes from. Only Jiang Xiaobai and the founder, Mr. Jiang, know. There was no one in front of them.


    An old man with muddy eyes.


    One is young and indifferent.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t move. At the moment when the dark force came, he stamped his feet unconsciously.


    A more powerful force than dark force emerged from Jiang Xiaobai''s legs and collided with each other.


    The two forces were then frantically transferred and finally exploded ten miles away!


    Boom!


    One building after another was blasted open, lifted into the void, and the smoke soared to the sky.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    People were surprised.


    Jiang Xiaobai stepped on the ground again: "look, there are insects, I can step on it at will."


    Boom!


    Jiang Xiaobai rushes into a wisp of dark energy and directly rushes to Mr. Jiang.


    Mr. Jiang snorted coldly and once again leaned on the crutch in his hand: "wanton."


    His hair and beard were all open, and endless murders appeared in his eyes. The crutch in his hand pointed to Jiang Xiaobai, and the blood in his body kept rolling: "Jiang Xiaobai, you are rebellious!"


    "To kill the relatives of the emperor in the capital today is to put my whole Jiang family in danger." Mr. Jiang coughed, and he was horrified.


    At the moment of fighting with Jiang Xiaobai, he was already negative!


    "It doesn''t mean that Jiang Xiaobai''s cultivation has been completely abolished, but why can such a terrible power erupt today?" Mr. Jiang said to himself, "don''t stay, don''t stay..."


    Jiang Xiaobai pointed to the insect that was trampled to death by himself on the ground, and seemed to say to himself: "you see, this mole ant is trampled to death by me. It dare not say anything."


    "Can the Jiang family resist when the whole Yue family comes out?" cried Mr. Jiang.


    Jiang zhaole was watching the play.


    Under the ground, a large area of reptiles suddenly emerged. It seemed that they were revenge for the insects that Jiang Xiaobai trampled to death. It also seemed that because Jiang Xiaobai fought with Mr. Jiang, the earth''s crust vibrated. They were shocked and climbed out.


    "A lot of ants." Jiang Xiaobai was in a state of panic and waved his big hand.


    All the ants were chopped up. A smile appeared on his face. He raised his head and said to Mr. Jiang, "old man, no matter how many mole ants there are, they are just mole ants."


    old fool?


    On hearing this, Mr. Jiang was furious.


    "Presumptuous! It''s treason! Even when your father, Jindan God, Hou Jiang Juan, saw me, he would respectfully call out his master Mr. Jiang''s face was white.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong.


    In the distance came the sound of thousands of horses galloping.


    When they looked back, a large number of troops in black armor and armed with long spears came to the imperial capital. At the same time, there are more than ten banners across the sky, embroidered with the word "Yue"!


    "Here comes the iron blood army of the Yue family!"


    "This is a real bloody army that has been on the battlefield!"


    Sure enough, before those troops arrived, the fierce and fierce atmosphere came to my face. Many people have hallucinations, feeling like they are in a sea of blood.


    It''s obvious that this army is all people who stand up from countless corpses!


    Three tall, armored, middle-aged men with halberds came forward.


    Behind is a large area of black, banners fluttering, no match for hegemony.


    "Jiang Xiaobai should be chopped!" The leader said that his eyes were dark gold, full of metal texture, and exuded the breath of the six heavens of Guixu!


    The iron General Yue Jinghong, the direct member of the Yue family!


    "How dare you kill your relatives and relatives? What''s your crime?" Yue Jinghong said coldly, looking at Yue Feilong''s body, there was a sad color in his eyes.

 Chapter 114

    What should be the crime?


    Jiang Xiaobai laughed and looked at the thousand soldiers.


    Those iron soldiers also looked at Jiang Xiaobai coldly. Each of the soldiers was wearing black armor. The cold light was shining, and there was blood light in their eyes. This is a powerful force controlled by the family in law.


    "Take it for me!" Yue Jinghong said coldly, pulled out the bronze sword on his waist and pointed at Jiang Xiaobai.


    All of a sudden, all the iron soldiers took a step.


    The pace is neat and uniform, and the collision sound of the golden spear appears.


    Many onlookers retreated one after another. Jiang Zhao also stepped back and gave up the place to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Yue Jinghong then looked at Mr. Jiang and said, "Mr. Jiang, I respect you as an elder. You are the most senior member of the Jiang family at present. I want to take Jiang Xiaobai. Do you have any opinions? "


    There was a smile on Jiang''s face: "I have no problem."


    "And you?" Yue Jinghong then looks at Jiang Zhao.


    Jiang Zhao smile: "I have no opinion... Not only I have no opinion, I represent the whole Jiang family have no opinion."


    "Can you represent the whole Jiang family?" Jiang Xiaobai is not afraid, just looking at Jiang Zhao, "you seem to forget who is the head of the Jiang family."


    "At present, you are just the head of the minority clan... But if all the people in the Jiang family impeach you, it''s ok?" Jiang Zhao asked sarcastically and disdainfully.


    "Try it." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Try it, try it." Jiang Zhao turns around and shouts to the Jiang family, "everyone of the Jiang family comes out."


    With Jiang Zhao''s words falling down, people came out of the door of Jiang''s family.


    First, Jiang Zheng, then Jiang Xiaobai''s three uncles and five uncles.


    Of course, there are still some Jiang family members who didn''t show up, but 70% of them came out, hundreds of them.


    The street was full of people, all watching the scene.


    "Jiang Xiaobai didn''t do anything. When the Jiang family was leaderless, he left the golden gall God waiting house and went to yutianzong. Today, he killed his relatives and relatives again, causing a great disaster. So... Today I propose that Jiang Xiaobai be removed as the head of the clan. Do you have any objection? " Jiang Zhao asked.


    Having said that, his eyes are like electricity, and he looks at the people of the Jiang family.


    "No!"


    "I didn''t!"


    "Agree. If Jiang Xiaobai is the head of the minority clan, it will only affect the whole Jiang family. So I agree to expel the Jiang family! " The fifth uncle Jiang Julie said.


    He has long wanted to expel Jiang Xiaobai from the Jiang family. Today is just an opportunity.


    Jiang Zhao pointed to the people of the Jiang family and said to Jiang Xiaobai, "you see, the whole Jiang family doesn''t like you."


    Jiang Xiaobai lowered his head and laughed: "it''s really interesting."


    Then, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the people of the Jiang family: "I ask you, don''t you really need my protection? If one day the Jiang family is in great trouble and you have nowhere to turn for help, don''t you want my help? "


    "No need." Jiang Zhao said, "I, Jiang Zhao, can protect the whole Jiang family. Because... I''m a temple craftsman''s disciple! "


    "That''s it." Jiang Julie said, "Jiang Zhao is a disciple of the temple, a favorite disciple of the craftsman, and you... Besides, even if the Jiang family is in great trouble, you brought it¡°


    "I don''t want your help, you are anti bone, which will only bring great difficulties to the Jiang family." Jiang Zheng called.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly raised his head and looked at Jiang Zheng. The golden light burst in his eyes.


    In the void, it seems that there are two golden lanterns, shining brilliantly.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Zheng just felt like he was going blind. His mind was buzzing and he closed his eyes quickly. The blood in the body kept rolling, almost coughing up a mouthful of blood.


    He looked at Jiang Xiaobai in horror. He didn''t expect that only one month later, Jiang Xiaobai''s cultivation not only recovered, but also had been promoted to a peak.


    "Waste." Jiang Xiaobai said softly, then turned around and looked at Yue Jinghong, "you are really a good means. In a few words, you rebelled against the Jiang family."


    "Who is the straw bag?" Jiang Julie walked over to Jiang Xiaobai. He was thin, with a big Adam''s apple and evil eyes.


    As he moves forward, many Jiang family members follow him.


    Whew.


    A black and golden light came on, accompanied by the sound of the dragon.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s body heard a loud sound of the dragon, like from the ancient times, across the river of time, concussion this world.


    It was a sword, like a dragon. The rebels were on Jiang Xiaobai.


    Family ware, dragon sword!


    All of a sudden, the people of the Jiang family only felt that there was a oppressive force in their body, and they did not dare to move.


    "Damn dragon sword!" Jiang Julie clenched his fists tightly, and the color of resentment and reluctance appeared in his eyes.


    If there were no dragon sword, he could kill Jiang Xiaobai now.


    "Others are afraid of dragon sword, I''m not afraid." Jiang Zhao said calmly.


    Sure enough, he didn''t move. On the contrary, he was very calm.


    "You changed your blood." Jiang Xiaobai said, "strictly speaking, you are not the Jiang family. There is no blood in your body."


    "No, what? Is the blood of the Jiang family very noble? " Jiang Zhao said bluntly.


    The craftsman is good at studying human body and grafting all kinds of strange limbs on human body. So it''s not difficult to exchange blood for Jiang Zhao.


    "You don''t know how strong my blood is now." Jiang Zhao doesn''t seem to be interested in working with Jiang Xiaobai, but just irritates him. Because he knows that Jiang Xiaobai has a strong sense of belonging. Moreover, at this time, there was a bloody army, and he was no longer needed.


    Sure enough, eight xuanhuang banners were raised in the distance. All the flags are embroidered with real dragons, which are very ferocious.


    This is the Royal Army!


    Sure enough, there was a dazzling light in the distance.


    A valiant general appeared wearing gold armor and holding a long spear.


    "The royal guards!"


    There are hundreds of people, and each one has the cultivation of Guixu.


    Jiang Xiaobai, the leader of the army, is very familiar with Ye Kun!


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you are bold!" Guoshi Shoudao, pointing to Jiang Xiaobai, holding chuanguoyu.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the seal, and the scarlet awn suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    On the main hall of Dali temple that day, it was this national jade that broke his strange bones. But Qigu has also changed, which is a blessing in disguise.


    But a moment later, the scarlet awn in Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes disappeared.


    "In broad daylight, the flood can''t get around you. Now the holy one can''t spare you! " Ye Kun said again, "take it for me, send it to death row immediately, and ask for the execution some day!"


    Jiang Xiaobai asked leisurely: "is this what Lin Wushuang means?"


    "Bold! How dare you call your Majesty''s name? It''s a more serious crime Ye Kun was very happy.


    Ye Changkong was accepted as a disciple by the emperor''s Mausoleum White Tiger Temple, and abandoned Lin chuyun, which made him panic. So I want to commit crimes and make meritorious contributions, and I want to do a good job of killing Jiang Xiaobai.

 Chapter 115

    "Where is the imperial army? Take it down immediately and ask directly! " Ye Kun cheered, "if there is one person in the waiting hall of Jindan God who dares to stop, kill the door directly!"


    All of a sudden, the imperial army moved.


    A general in gold armour beat a drum.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong.


    The dull drums resounded through the flood.


    In the whole imperial capital, everyone''s eyes are fixed on this direction.


    Lin, the leader of Dahong Kingdom, is unparalleled. Princess Lin chuyun, ye Changkong and others all pay attention to this place.


    "Today, Jiang Xiaobai deserves what he has done and deserves to die. If someone in the Jiang family dares to stop him, he will kill him directly!" Jiang Zhao said.


    No one in the Jiang family dares to move.


    Jiang Zhao''s eyes were cold and fierce.


    Jiang Xiaobai is the parent and son of the golden gall God Hou Jiang Juan. With him, he can''t control the whole Jiang family.


    His ambition is not only the whole Jiang family, but also the first step of his plan. He thought of his own blood in his body again. If there is a group of people in the Jiang family who can let him exchange blood, it means that he controls a powerful force!


    At that time, the whole Dahong will be controlled by him!


    This is his ultimate goal!


    "Iron blooded army, fight, kill Jiang Xiaobai immediately!" Yue Jinghong said.


    His strength is very strong, climbing out of the sea of blood, has half a foot into the field of fission. It only needs an opportunity, even a tiny perception, to enter the fission realm.


    He looked at Jiang Xiaobai coldly, and his eyes were filled with blood red light.


    "Iron blood, attack!" When Yue Jinghong saw Yue Feilong''s death, his anger suddenly grew. He looked up to the sky and burst out a roar. He pulled out his sword and pointed at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Today, even if I am old, I can''t save you!" Yue Jinghong said, "I want to kill. Who dares to stop me?"


    In the palace, Lin Wushuang looked at the scene with a look of thinking.


    There was a smile on Lin chuyun''s face.


    She hated Jiang Xiaobai so much that she wanted to tear Jiang Xiaobai to pieces.


    Wow.


    There are more than 2000 people in the army of iron and blood and the army of the imperial forest. At this moment, together, the killing is enormous.


    In half of the imperial capital, there was a miserable white fog, which was formed by the interweaving of murders.


    Two thousand people surrounded Jiang Xiaobai, sealed off the sky and the earth. All kinds of divine lights rose from these soldiers and sealed the sky. It can be said that even if Jiang Xiaobai has three heads and six arms, it is difficult to fly out.


    But Jiang Xiaobai was not afraid, and he was still calm.


    There was no panic on his face. Looking at the awards, he said slowly: "everyone, I think you are all people who really guard the frontier and maintain the general situation of the world. I don''t want to give you more help. If I get angry, none of you can go out alive today. Why don''t we sit down and sing and dance? "


    People look at Jiang Xiaobai like idiots.


    Are you stupid?


    When is it? Who wants to sing and dance with you?


    "Kill Yue Jinghong said.


    "Kill National Teacher Ye Kun also made a roar.


    All the generals raised their spears and aimed at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "I''m dying at last, hehe." Mr. Jiang gave a penetrating laugh,


    "Good." Jiang Zhao clapped his hands gently.


    "Good death, wonderful death, quack death." Jiang Zheng laughed and was very happy.


    Jiang Xiaobai is still no action, just a light look at the Jiang Taiye and Jiang Zheng: "wait for me to let you know what is called quack quack."


    Then, he looked at the iron blooded army and the Imperial Army, and slowly took out one thing.


    It was a bronze pot, very old, full of the atmosphere of the ancient. It''s covered with bronze and green. It looks decadent at any time. And there are many scales on it.


    "If you have something to say, don''t fight or kill. The influence is not good." Jiang Xiaobai played with the copper pot in his hand and said seriously.


    The Imperial Army and the iron blooded army did not care about Jiang Xiaobai at all, and continued to approach.


    A general raised his spear, stabbed Jiang Xiaobai, and nailed Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows!


    "Dance with me, babies." Jiang Xiaobai raised his head and tilted the pot slightly.


    Suddenly, a wisp of water dripped from the kettle.


    The light burst, and the iron blood army and the imperial army were all wrapped.


    In a flash, all the iron soldiers and the imperial guards stopped, and all the hostility in their hearts disappeared. All of them recalled a beautiful scene, with smiles on their faces.


    "Dance with me, babies." Jiang Xiaobai said again.


    "I think of running under the setting sun, that is my lost youth." A general''s eyes were confused, and he threw away his spear. "But now life is also beautiful."


    Then he began to dance in place.


    It''s the same with the two thousand armed forces of the imperial forest. They start to dance in the same place.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the copper pot in his hand, a little surprised.


    This is the terrible part of the copper pot drip, which calms their anger and makes them fall into the sage time.


    In the time of sages, they don''t have any opportunities to kill, they just have endless beauty in their hearts.


    Yue Jinghong, ye Kun, Jiang Zhao, Jiang Taiye, all of them who are not covered by the sage''s time are ignorant. Looking at this scene, they don''t understand what happened.


    "What''s going on in the trough?" Jiang Zheng felt that his eyes were almost falling to the ground.


    Who can explain to me what''s going on?


    "Magic, what magic did you use?" After all, this scene is far beyond his understanding.


    In the distance, Lin Wu''s eyes, who paid close attention to this scene, shrunk: "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Zhao was stunned. If he was struck by lightning, he roared: "impossible!"


    Yue Jinghong was also covered. He looked up at Jiang Xiaobai with a smile: "Jiang Xiaobai, I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to kill you. Even if you kill my family, I won''t kill you. "


    "I want to sleep with your wife. Will you kill me?" Jiang Xiaobai asks tentatively, he wants to explore the bottom line of a person in sage time.


    Yue Jinghong still had a warm smile on his face and said with a faint smile, "you''re joking. I''m in a good mood. I won''t kill you, but I will praise you and have a chance to sleep together."


    "OK, OK, sleep together." Jiang Xiaobai showed his teeth.


    The crowd was confused again. Is Yue Jinghong crazy?


    "Don''t be stunned. Let''s dance together." Yue Jinghong said, and then he took a nearby general and began to dance.


    The next scene let everyone fall into a dull situation.


    Outside the gate of Jindan''s house, 2000 generals were dancing and singing hand in hand, with a happy look on their face.

 Chapter 116

    Mr. Jiang almost burst into tears.


    It was the first time that he had seen such a strange situation in his life. In particular, his dialogue with Yue Jinghong is Lei''s. He can''t take care of himself.


    "We are a family, a family that loves each other..." the iron blooded army and the Imperial Army are still singing hand in hand. The scene was full of joy and excitement.


    The people who eat melons in the imperial capital are also staring big eyes, looking at all this in disbelief.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, what kind of magic did you do?" Mr. Jiang cried, leaning on his crutch.


    He looked at the semi-circular light curtain and did not dare to step into it.


    Everyone knows that as long as they are covered by the light curtain, they will fall into this strange situation.


    Jiang Xiaobai shook the copper pot in his hand and said, "I didn''t use any magic. They were suddenly happy and wanted to sing and dance. They didn''t care about me."


    "Yes." Yue Jinghong said.


    The National Teacher''s eyes were cold, and he said, "Yue Jinghong, stop!"


    But Yue Jinghong just looked at him with a smile: "why stop?"


    The national division walked up to a royal army and slapped it in the face.


    But the imperial guard just covered his face and said, "national division, I''m in a good mood today."


    One of the arms of the national master had already penetrated into the light curtain. In a moment, he felt that his anger was disappearing. He was surprised and quickly retreated: "leave the light curtain immediately!"


    But no one listened to him.


    Lin Wushuang finally couldn''t help but stand on the top of the palace and pop up a finger.


    Suddenly, a golden edict flew over.


    There was only one word in the edict - kill!


    Imperial edict across the sky, flying fast, surrounded by endless evil spirit, with the sound of wind and thunder, rushing to the direction where Jiang Xiaobai is.


    "Kill The imperial edict came to the sky of the golden gall God''s waiting house and stood there.


    It''s only a foot long, but it''s full of towering air.


    In particular, it bursts out of light, just like a round of the sun, very dazzling.


    This is the imperial edict that infuses Lin Wushuang''s magic power!


    The imperial edict vibrated again, dropping one wisp of divine light after another.


    "Wake up!" In the imperial edict came Lin Wushuang''s roar, full of spirit.


    But the generals just knelt down on the ground and welcomed the imperial edict, but they didn''t mean to attack Jiang Xiaobai.


    "What kind of magic weapon is this?" Lin Wushuang''s eyes fixed on Jiang Xiaobai''s copper pot.


    Jiang Xiaobai saw that the time was almost right, put the copper pot drip right, and quietly looked at the Imperial Army and the iron blooded army.


    Although the bronze pot has been put away, the time for the sage of these soldiers to disappear is very slow. Hostility is growing in the weak, and the eyes are tired.


    Yue Jinghong''s cultivation was advanced, and he first returned to normal.


    When he woke up, he felt himself up and down in disbelief. In the sage''s time, all his memories are preserved. He naturally remembers the conversation with Jiang Xiaobai.


    "During that time, all the hatred and the dark side in my heart disappeared..." Yue Jinghong said to himself. Then he suddenly raised his head and looked at Jiang Xiaobai, "anti bone, what have you done?"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face was dazed: "I didn''t do anything. You just danced all of a sudden, which was very good to me. He also said that he would sleep with me with your wife. Jiang Zheng can testify. "


    He pointed to Jiang Zheng.


    Jiang Zheng said foolishly, "I can''t testify."


    Mr. Jiang could not help slapping Jiang Zheng to death.


    Why don''t you just say you didn''t hear it? Why don''t you say you can''t testify? You said you can''t testify, which shows that Yue Jinghong said such a thing. How can you make him face?


    Sure enough, Yue Jinghong scanned Jiang Zheng.


    "Wake up!" Yue Jinghong roared.


    The generals were very decadent. There are still many people who are still in the sage''s time and can''t come out for a while and a half.


    "Magic Yue Jinghong said indifferently that the cultivation of the half step fission situation suddenly broke out. A spear appeared in his hand, and his black armor hummed and went directly to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Death Yue Jinghong said that he would try his best to kill Jiang Xiaobai and wash away his humiliation!


    "You cheat. You don''t mean what you say. You said that you would sleep with my wife." Jiang Xiaobai deliberately pretends to be very aggrieved and infuriates Yue Jinghong.


    Yue Jinghong is indifferent and speechless. He speeds up and rushes forward.


    Jiang Xiaobai said: "I have successfully practiced the peerless divine skill, the six pulse divine sword. I''ll tell you how powerful it is."


    Yue Jinghong didn''t care about him. He raised his spear and nailed it directly. If you are searching for something, nail Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows directly.


    Jiang Xiaobai is not panic, just took out a "flashlight.".


    People see this magic weapon, also Leng for a while.


    What kind of weird thing is this?


    "All conspiracies are useless in the face of absolute strength." Yue Jinghong said.


    In the blink of an eye, Yue Jinghong leaps forward and quickly shortens the distance between him and Jiang Xiaobai.


    In the blink of an eye, the distance between them was less than ten Zhang.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai pressed the switch on the eyes of the emperor of heaven.


    All of a sudden, the end of the mirror lights up, which seems to have numerous pupils in general. A wisp of red golden light gathered together, and then burst out.


    The "flashlight" shoots a terrible ray with arm thickness, which directly shines on Yue Jinghong.


    Yue Jinghong spewed out an ancient tripod and suspended it on his head to protect himself¡°


    He was about to sneer, but then the smile froze.


    That terrible red golden ray directly pierced Yue Jinghong''s chest!


    Yue Jinghong body drama shock, only feel the unimaginable pain.


    Then there was a click in his body.


    That''s all the bones in his body are splitting, breaking, melting. He felt more and more soft.


    In the end, he looked up to the sky and burst out with a roar: "Jiang Xiaobai!"


    With a puff, Yue Jinghong fell to the ground like a watermelon. He fell into pieces and turned into a pile of rotten meat!


    In the rotten meat, a divine light rushes up, that is the yuan God of Yue Jinghong!


    His Yuanshen crazy fly up, but also contaminated with a little "flashlight" God light, in the crazy burning.


    "Back up, back up!" Yue Jinghong roared at the generals.


    He knew that Jiang Xiaobai had this flashlight in his hand. If he got angry, none of the 2000 people today could go back alive!


    "All the iron soldiers, come back with me!" Yue Jinghong roared that Yuanshen took the lead and quickly fled to the distance.


    All the soldiers turned around, holding the flag, and fled to the distance.


    All the people looked at the "flashlight" in Jiang Xiaobai''s hands, and were shocked and speechless.

 Chapter 117

    The official name of "flashlight" is the eye of the emperor, which contains a ray of divine light from the outside world.


    As for where the outside world is, Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t know. Wanjieyunpan seems to be very taboo and unwilling to say more.


    But the horror of this treasure is obvious to all. Can quietly melt a half step fission master!


    The national master''s eyes were shrinking fiercely. Although the divine light didn''t shine on him, he felt a sense of fear from the depth of his soul when he saw the divine light.


    He only felt the ice cold all over his body and felt that he was in the middle of winter.


    "What''s this..." National Teacher Ye Kun mumbled to himself.


    Lin Wushuang, who peeps at this scene from afar, breathes quickly. Even he felt a crisis of life and death in the light of this divine light.


    "How many cards does he have?" Lin Wushuang muttered to himself and closed his eyes.


    "There is definitely someone who is helping him in the dark." Lin chuyun said, "no one can solve the seven color God nail, but now it has been solved. Whether it''s his copper pot or this strange looking treasure, it shows that someone is helping him. "


    Lin unparalleled a Leng, suddenly enlightened, only feel Lin chuyun said is extremely correct.


    If no one helps Jiang Xiaobai in secret, they will not believe it if they are killed.


    "This person who helps secretly should be very terrible, even the king of Zhou." Lin Wushuang said in a deep voice.


    There are ten kings in Shizhou. Each of them is very talented and terrible. They are all terrible figures like Wuling Xianjun. For example, the king of variants... And the king of the five elements of the five elements.


    "Don''t make trouble for the time being, observe more." Lin Wushuang already felt a deep sense of crisis, "I went to Xiniu Hezhou to borrow Haotian causal mirror to show the person behind Jiang Xiaobai. If there''s no one behind him, I''ll be the first to kill him. " Lin Wushuang stood up and said, "tell the flash electron not to act rashly and wait for the moment."


    Lin Wushuang thinks of the horror of Haotian causal mirror, which costs a lot of resources to use once. It can show all the people with Jiang Xiaobai and causality.


    It is said that the Haotian causal mirror was left by the causal king. Unfortunately, the causal king has long been missing, leaving only this ancient mirror.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the eye of the emperor in his hand and pointed to the National Teacher: "I''m afraid!"


    As soon as the national master''s face changed, he quickly soared into the air. If he was a startled goose, he would run away without looking back.


    "Not afraid¡° Jiang Xiaobai once again pointed to many generals with the eyes of the emperor in his hands.


    Although these soldiers climb out of the sea of blood, it does not mean that they are not afraid of death. Even Yue Jinghong turned into rotten meat in the light of this divine light. They didn''t dare to attack easily.


    For a moment, the iron blooded army and the Imperial Army walked clean.


    Mr. Jiang, Mr. Jiang Zhao and Mr. Jiang Zheng look at all this foolishly and have a dream feeling.


    Just leave?


    Like a tiger in general from the fight, but now it is gray away?


    You are the army of iron and blood and the royal guards. Do you have some backbone?


    Jiang Xiaobai turned around again, playing with the eye of the emperor in his hand, throwing it up and down. The people of the Jiang family follow Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes and are afraid of a sudden fire.


    Mr. Jiang''s eyes were cold. Looking at the treasure, he suddenly had an impulse to snatch it back.


    Jiang Xiaobai leisurely said: "old thing, come on, do you want to rob my magic weapon?"


    Mr. Jiang''s face was stiff.


    How can Jiang Xiaobai be as smart as a ghost?


    Mr. Jiang said coldly: "joke, I''m a senior member of the Jiang family. I don''t care to do this kind of thing¡°


    The implication is also very obvious. I''m the elder of the Jiang family. You can''t do it to me.


    "What about you, are you afraid?" Jiang Xiaobai''s flashlight points to Jiang Zheng.


    Jiang Zheng immediately stirred up his spirits and did not dare to move.


    "Kneel down and sing conquest." Jiang Xiaobai steps forward and looks at Jiang Zheng sarcastically.


    Jiang Zheng hardened his head and said, "Jiang Xiaobai, I''m one of your people. You''re like this..."


    "Kneel down and sing, or I''ll shoot you." After that, Jiang Xiaobai pretended to press the switch.


    Jiang Zheng''s face turned black, but he thought of Yue Jinghong''s tragedy and felt numb.


    "Kneel down!" Jiang Xiaobai''s face was cold, and there was a sharp killing opportunity in his eyes.


    Jiang Zheng was shocked and knelt down on the ground, singing: "I''m conquered by you... Drink the poison you hid..."


    "Speak up Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Jiang Zheng almost cried, kneeling on the ground, head up: "so you conquer..."


    "Drink the poison you hid..."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded contentedly and patted him on the cheek: "in the future, the moves should be brighter, OK?"


    Jiang Zheng hurriedly nodded: "OK, OK, OK."


    "Jiang Zhao, where are you going?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    Jiang Zhao body meal, turn round to smile a way: "return to Jiang''s house, how, also prepare to kill me with this strange magic weapon?"


    Jiang Xiaobai said: "yes, I have this idea."


    "I bet you can only use this magic weapon once." Jiang Zhao said.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart slightly a Lin, secret way this Jiang Zhao is not really what fuel-efficient lamp, has guessed that this is a disposable treasure.


    At this time, if you want to deny it, I''m afraid it''s not good, so Jiang Xiaobai pretended to be surprised and stepped back: "you... How do you know?"


    As he spoke, his thumb moved slightly.


    Jiang Zhao has been observing Jiang Xiaobai.


    When he saw Jiang Xiaobai''s abnormal expression, he was not sure.


    In his impression, Jiang Xiaobai has always been a calm person. Even if you break the secret by your own words, you won''t react so much. There''s only one possibility - this treasure can still work. Jiang Xiaobai is lying.


    When he saw Jiang Xiaobai move slightly, if not carefully observe the thumb that is difficult to detect, he immediately felt that his guess was true.


    Jiang Xiaobai is lying. Jiang Xiaobai wants to kill me!


    "Wait!" Jiang Zhao said.


    Jiang Xiaobai stopped: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m a temple craftsman''s disciple. If you want to fight me, the craftsman will come out of the mountain to kill you. Do you believe it or not?" Jiang Zhao said.


    He is sure that Jiang Xiaobai is afraid to fight against himself!


    Man craftsmen in the whole ten continents are big murderers with great reputation!


    Even Lin Wushuang is not willing to provoke too much.


    "What a craftsman." Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile.


    "My two elder martial brothers, Xiao an and Heng Hao, were beheaded by the golden faced man. My master is about to leave the temple and come here." Jiang Zhao said haughtily.


    As soon as these words came out, many people of the Jiang family looked at Jiang Zhao with hot eyes.


    If you have a relationship with the temple craftsman, the future of the Jiang family is limitless!

 Chapter 118

    "So?" Jiang Xiaobai asked sarcastically.


    "So the Jiang family is subordinate to me, and I will lead the whole Jiang family to the peak, and even set up a kingdom of God!" Jiang Zhao has a voice.


    "So you hand over the position of patriarch, and I will lead the Jiang family!"


    Jiang Zhao finally revealed his ambition - to attach himself to the temple craftsman, and then vigorously develop and establish a kingdom of God!


    That''s his ambition.


    The people of the Jiang family were all excited when they heard this.


    Set up a kingdom of God, then the Jiang family will be the orthodox royal family!


    "Let all the people of the Jiang family be exchanged for blood like you, and get rid of the blood that should belong to the Jiang family?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    Renjiang specializes in the evil technique of "human". Although the technique of exchange transfusion is powerful, it must have some hidden disadvantages.


    What''s more, is it still a member of the Jiang family in exchange for the people with Jiang family blood?


    "I don''t agree." Jiang Xiaobai lowered his head and began to laugh.


    "The Jiang family is everyone''s Jiang family, not you alone." Jiang Zhao cheered, "we have the right to pursue greater strength!"


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t speak much either. His body was shining. A loud sound of dragon chanting appeared on his body, and the Dragon Sword appeared.


    Holding the dragon sword in his hand, he said again, "I don''t agree."


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you deceive people too much! What''s wrong with exchange transfusion? "


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at Mr. Jiang sarcastically: "you old man really don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, and you still keep saying that you are the Jiang family. If you insist on changing blood, I will not stop you. I will take the initiative to leave the Jiang family. "


    Jiang Taiye''s eyes became more and more indifferent. He closed his eyes. He was already improving his momentum and was about to take action.


    Jiang Zhao suddenly said, "don''t get excited, master. My master is coming. The day after tomorrow is the clan association. How dare you bet with me


    "How to bet?"


    Jiang Zhao said: "bet on life and death, bet on life. In the clan, if you can kill me, you are the head of the Jiang family. If I can kill you, I''m the head of the Jiang family. How dare you? "


    "You are the parent and son of Jindan Shenhou. How strong and courageous he was when he didn''t disappear. It''s said that the tiger father has no dog, so I ask you whether you dare or not? " Jiang Zhao eyes such as electricity, staring at Jiang Xiaobai, this is the last step in his plan, but also the most critical step.


    In the clan meeting, the Jiang family members who travel all over the world will return.


    He wants to shine with his blood in the clan meeting, kill Jiang Xiaobai and make the whole Jiang family submit.


    "I agree." Jiang Xiaobai nodded and agreed directly.


    Just like Jiang Zhao, he really doesn''t care.


    "In the clan meeting, we will not see each other." Jiang Zhao takes a deep look at Jiang Xiaobai, and then his wings unfold, giving birth to a pair of golden wings. He flies away and goes into the clouds.


    In the clouds came a voice like Hongzhong Dalu: "in addition, you are allowed to use the dragon sword, ha ha ha."


    Jiang Zhao left.


    With a cold hum, Mr. Jiang went into Jiang''s house and closed the door directly.


    Jiang Zheng is still kneeling on the ground, looking at Jiang Xiaobai foolishly.


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles and doesn''t care. He went straight forward and kicked the stone lion.


    The stone lion, weighing several thousand jin, directly smashed through the gate of Jindan God''s waiting house. With a roar, it almost demolished the whole Jiang family.


    "There''s too much waste in Jiang''s family. It''s time to change his blood." Jiang Xiaobai then left and rushed to the town where Qinchuan was.


    It''s not far from Zhenjiang Marquis''s house and Jindan Marquis''s house. Jiang Xiaobai stands at the door of Zhenjiang Marquis''s house, but the door is closed.


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned.


    Now the border war should not be urgent. Qinchuan should be in the mansion. Why is the gate closed now?


    He came forward and knocked on the door.


    "Zhenjianghou is not here. Go back." Inside the door came a sound, sharp and slender.


    Jiang Xiaobai recognized whose voice it was. It was the housekeeper of Zhenjiang Marquis''s house.


    "Open the door." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "The Marquis is not here. Please go back." The sound of the housekeeper continued to come from the door.


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t talk nonsense. He claps his hand on the gate. There was a groan in the door, and the bolt had been broken. Then, Jiang Xiaobai opened the door and went in.


    All the people in the mansion gathered in the courtyard and looked at Jiang Xiaobai in fear.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Xiaobai asked. He swept around again and found that the Knights of Zhenjiang were missing. "Isn''t there no war at the border?"


    The housekeeper''s mouth was still covered with blood. He looked at Jiang Xiaobai bitterly, but he still bowed his head and said, "there are no soldiers at the border, but the Marquis failed to assassinate Heng Hao and Xiao an a few days ago. He was summoned into the palace by the ancient emperor, and he didn''t know where he was. He hasn''t come back yet."


    Lin Wushuang!


    The cold light in Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes flashed: "then why didn''t you open the door just now?"


    "No... No." The old housekeeper quickly denied it.


    Jiang Xiaobai turned and left, too lazy to talk with him.


    The old housekeeper raised his head slightly, and a thousand paper cranes flew out of his sleeve. He quietly disappeared into the clouds and was about to fly away. Jiang Xiaobai didn''t lift his head. He stretched his hand infinitely and went into the sky. He grabbed the crane in his hand.


    "You are from luoxiamen, that is, the royal family." Jiang Xiaobai turned his back to the housekeeper and held the thousand paper crane in his hand. There was a line on it: "Your Majesty, Jiang Xiaobai has arrived at Zhenjiang Marquis''s house."


    As soon as the old housekeeper''s face changed, he flew to the sky and fled to the distance.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s fingers glowed, and a wisp of energy broke through the air. He directly pierced his eyebrows and killed him.


    Luoxiamen is exactly the clan where Lin chuoyun''s biological mother is, and it is also the apple of the eye of the contemporary patriarch.


    "Is uncle Qin imprisoned in Luoxia gate? What about the Knights of Zhenjiang? " Jiang Xiaobai frowned.


    Luoxia gate is a small clan with the same strength as Dahong. However, the cultivation of Zhangjiao is not as good as Lin Wushuang, and it can enter the level of fission.


    "It seems that we have to go to Luoxia gate." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself.


    Just as he was about to go out, three dignified and dignified young men came out of the door. They were all about thirty years old. Jiang Xiaobai knows these three people. They are the direct family of the Yue family. They are also the three parents and children of Luoxia sect. They all have the surname Yue!


    The Yue family not only has garrison in Dahong, but also has the whole Luoxia gate as the backing, so the people of this family have been very rampant.


    "Anti bone, you dare to kill Yue Feilong and Yue Jinghong!" Yue asked the sky to drink, looking at Jiang Xiaobai coldly.


    "Where is my uncle Qin?" Jiang Xiaobai asked, frowning.


    People who are familiar with Jiang Xiaobai''s character know that Jiang Xiaobai is on the verge of an outbreak.

 Chapter 119

    "Qinchuan? It has been distributed to the border of gourong country. " Yue asked Tian Leng and said with a smile, "come with us."


    "What if I don''t want to?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    Are these people stupid?


    Even Yue Jinghong''s kind of masters are lost in their own hands, and they dare to come up to seek death.


    "Then die." Yue Wentian is Lin chuyun''s uncle. He is usually favored by the leader of Luoxia sect. He is arrogant and arrogant.


    "Well, I''ll take you on the road." Jiang Xiaobai said that he was going to do it.


    But at this time, a scream came from the distance: "uncle, leave quickly. He has a strange magic weapon in his hand. Yue Jinghong was killed by him."


    Sure enough, a burning spirit stood in mid air. At the last moment of his dying, he cried, "Yue Wentian, come back!"


    Yue Wentian was stunned for a moment.


    After Yue Jinghong went back, he simply explained the situation. He didn''t tell Jiang Xiaobai that there was a magic weapon in his hand.


    After hearing this, Yue Wentian didn''t think much about it. They left here directly.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, wait for me to kill him." Yue Wentian''s indifferent voice said, "I''m waiting for the Revenge of my whole Luoxia gate. I''m sure I will step down your Jiang family."


    Mr. Jiang was standing at the door. He was watching the stone lion smashing through the door. He was angry. He heard Yue Wentian''s words, like a lion. He growled, "do you hear me? He is anti bone


    "One day when he was there, the Jiang family couldn''t be stable. He is sure to bring the whole Jiang family to a place of no return! " Mr. Jiang is going to be mad. "I''ve decided that the day after tomorrow''s clan association will drive Jiang Xiaobai out of the Jiang family!"


    Jiang Xiaobai just ignored them, found a remote place, changed his face with Yirong golden lacquer, turned into a big man, and rushed to the direction of Luoxia gate.


    At night, he wore a suit of night clothes and entered the field of Luoxia gate.


    Luoxiamen is located at the edge of Dahong, and a thousand miles in the past is the buffer zone of the border. And across the border buffer zone, is the territory of the dog Rong state.


    Dahong''s biggest enemy is the Western dog Rong country, which borders on the North Sea in the north.


    In recent years, Beihai has been somewhat stable, and there has never been a siren.


    In the distance, Jiang Xiaobai saw three peaks soaring into the sky. There are wisps of sunlight, converging to the peak. That is Luoxia gate.


    At this moment, on the top of the mountain of luoxiamen, a figure was sitting there, surrounded by lightning, interwoven with the glow, and the grand weather broke out.


    A human being is performing a terrible breathing method of breathing, intercepting the clouds and lightning into the body. The crackle from the body spread far away.


    Prince Dahong, lightning king!


    He actually came here to practice!


    Jiang Xiaobai just looked at it and lost interest. In the middle of his eyebrows, the scales of the star beast appeared and disappeared, covering his breath.


    Luoxia gate is very big. After Jiang Xiaobai enters, he looks for a circle, but finds no trace of Qinchuan.


    "No?" Jiang Xiaobai said to himself.


    The lightning king on the top of the mountain suddenly opened his eyes and responded very quickly. He raised his hand and hit Jiang Xiaobai in the direction where he was.


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning fell from the sky and burst in the place where Jiang Xiaobai was standing.


    "What do you mean when you visit Luoxia gate at night?" The king of lightning got up, and his white robe made a sound of hunting. There was electric light in his eyes.


    Jiang Xiaobai appears. He is a man with a full face.


    "Who are you?" Cried the lightning king.


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles and shakes his head, ready to leave.


    In Luoxia gate, he is not willing to fight with lightning king.


    Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai was about to leave, the lightning king said, "stay with Lin!"


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly turns around and grabs a huge stone beside him. Holding the huge stone, he smashes it at the lightning king.


    The lightning King burst hundreds of thunder and lightning all over his body, split it on the boulder, smashed it, and made smoke and dust soar to the sky.


    Smoke has not dissipated, from which rushed out of the figure of Jiang Xiaobai, a foot directly stepped on his chest.


    Their bodies quickly fell from the sky, but Jiang Xiaobai stepped on his chest!


    With a puff, the lightning King coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his chest was almost torn apart!


    He was lying on the ground, staring at Jiang Xiaobai, his eyes darkened.


    "Where are so many experts?" Lightning king is extremely unwilling.


    At first, he thought he was the son of heaven, but first he met a man with a golden face and hit him in the chest. Now I met a big man who stepped on his chest and let him lose face!


    "What lightning king, rubbish!" Jiang Xiaobai said, raise the toe, ready to end the lightning king.


    But at this time, a ray of Xia Guang turned into a spear, suddenly stretched straight, sharper than the sky sword, and nailed it to Jiang Xiaobai''s back.


    "Yunxia Tiangong!"


    A roar came, but Yue Wentian arrived.


    His whole body is full of rays, one by one, interwoven together, the whole person is seven colors, like a God in general.


    "Presumptuous, dare to break into my Luoxia gate to kill people, who gives you the courage!" Yue asked the sky.


    Jiang Xiaobai coldly glanced at them. He was eager to find Qinchuan, but he didn''t have much desire to fight. Toe is in the lightning King''s body a few points.


    Lightning King screamed, and a lot of blood fog broke out in his body.


    Next breath, Jiang Xiaobai directly away, disappeared in two people''s sight.


    "Who is he?" The lightning king was pulled up by Yue Wentian, coughing up a mouthful of blood and asked. Then, his face changed, and the pain of Dantian came. With a puff, his elixir field burst!


    "He abandoned me!" The lightning king let out a roar like a wild animal, "he has abandoned me!"


    "Uncle, send out the experts of Luoxia gate to kill him! He abandoned me It''s hard for lightning king to accept this result.


    Yue Wentian was surprised, looked at his situation, and remained at the same place.


    Lightning King''s Dantian was directly broken, and the meridians were also broken by the earthquake.


    This end, I''m afraid, in addition to the temple, no one can cure it?


    "My son!" A lady got the news and ran over to check the injury of lightning king. Although she cried and cried, "who killed a thousand swords? It''s so cruel."


    "Sister, I''ll go after that man." Yue Wentian shouts, jumps up and chases Jiang Xiaobai in the direction of his disappearance.


    But it has lost the trace of Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai first came to the border area, in the depth of more than ten miles, is the buffer zone.


    On the buffer zone, there are a lot of broken limbs and arms. It seems that wars often take place.


    But today''s buffer zone is very quiet without any difference.


    "Not at the border, is it in Beihai?" Jiang Xiaobai said to himself. Just as he was thinking, there was a cry of killing on the North Sea, and the fluctuation was very violent.


    "In the North Sea." Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes flashed and rushed to the direction of Beihai.

 Chapter 120

    In the North Sea, there are huge waves, and the fluctuation is very amazing. From time to time, a long shot from a distance into the sky, and then burst into gorgeous haze.


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at the North Sea, takes out Luo''s eyes, and looks at the North Sea with Luo''s eyes.


    Luo Shen''s eyes shone out a ray of divine light and went into the distance directly. In his sight, he saw a pair of soldiers in purple and gold armor fighting.


    Countless shadows appeared on the sea, very huge. Standing there like a whole sky.


    Jiang Xiaobai recognized what it was - Beihai giant demon!


    The war in Beihai has been peaceful, and there has been no Beihai giant demon attacking inland for more than a hundred years. But now, Beihai giant demon clearly has the ambition to make a comeback!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face was dignified, and he continued to watch the North Sea with Luo Shen''s eyes.


    In the center of 1000 soldiers, he saw a familiar figure.


    Wearing armor, full of whiskers and holding a purple gold spear, it is full of the breath of half step fission. No one else, it''s Zhenjiang waiting for Qinchuan!


    At the moment, Qinchuan is fighting with a giant demon in the North sea like an octopus. He was covered in blood and his eyes were scarlet. There are still many floating corpses floating on the sea, all of which were cut by the great demon of the North Sea.


    "Back off!" Qinchuan made a roar, and the purple gold spear in his hand zoomed in and nailed the giant demon of the North sea like an octopus.


    The octopus was too big, just like a mountain. Half of its body was still dormant in the sea, only one antenna was exposed.


    That antennae is also very terrible, as thick as a dragon, it is also covered with dense suction cups. The tentacle lashed directly at Qinchuan.


    Qin Chuan''s body was instantly taken away, coughing up a mouthful of blood, and his body was thrown away.


    "Go, marquis!" A dead man grabbed Qin Chuan, "cover the Marquis and rush!"


    All of a sudden, many generals ride the wind and waves, like walking on the ground, stepping on the waves, protecting Qinchuan and escaping to the distance.


    The sea was rolling like boiling water. Then, one after another, the great demon of the North Sea rushed out of the sea and looked at Qinchuan coldly.


    Those monsters in the North Sea are very big, with red eyes and endless killing opportunities.


    "Marquis, I''m surrounded. What should I do?" A centurion asked, wiping his brother on his face. "We have damaged 300 brothers."


    "Ask for help from the army of Yue family." Qin Chuan said, took out a war drum, crazy ring up.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong.


    The sound of drums is vast and full of desolation.


    Suddenly, the whole imperial capital, the whole Luoxia gate heard the drum.


    Yue Wentian also heard it and looked at the North Sea. But I can''t see the scene clearly. I can only see the smoke and dust.


    "Zhenjiang is waiting for help. What should we do?" Asked a young man.


    "If you don''t save it, there are signs of recovery, but for a while and a half, you won''t attack Dahong at all. Even if we attack the flood, we can resist it. " Yue Wentian said haughtily.


    A young man was very elegant, with a worried look on his face: "Beihai giant demon talent has not been awakened yet. Once awakened, a toxin will bloom in his body. At that time... The whole Dahong will be finished."


    "Isn''t it better that Dahong is finished?" Yue asked the sky and said faintly.


    "Luoxiamen has been silent for a long time. It''s said that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. We luoxiamen live in Dahong''s territory, so we have to rely on others." Yue Wentian said in a low voice, "Dahong changed his master, so we should become the orthodox royal family of luoxiamen and establish a kingdom of God!"


    The young man was still worried because he understood the horror of the great demon in the North Sea.


    Now, if we send troops, it''s the best strategy to strangle all the monsters before they awaken their talent. The North Sea giant demon is sleepy and sleepy all the year round. However, it will take decades to a hundred years for the tribe to recover and fall asleep again. And there''s also a kind of talent in this clan. That is, the longer you stay awake, the more powerful your natural powers of awakening. In the eyebrow heart will give birth to a third eye, this God eye will release a kind of ray, people who are shining on the body will fall into the petrified situation.


    It is said that the king of the tribe is a fairy snake, known as the king of Medusa snake, but so far no one has seen her real body.


    "No response, Mr. Hou. You go first. These animals are about to awaken to their natural powers! " Roared the dead man.


    Before the words came to an end, the sound of breaking the air rang out, and a sharp spike shot directly from the distance, directly pierced the body of the dead man and nailed him to death. The blood fell into the sea and dyed the surrounding water red.


    "Yue Wuyou... Don''t you show up yet? Beihai giant demon is about to awaken his talent. Once awakened, do you think Luoxia gate will be spared


    A long voice came out of the Luoxia gate: "our family has Yu Huang Dinghai mirror. These animals dare not climb out of the North Sea. Don''t worry. As for you, I can''t help you. "


    Qin Chuan is desperate.


    "Roar!" There was a sudden big wave in the sea, which set off a hundred feet high wave. Then a huge sea snake appeared. It was a giant snake with one horn and eyes like a bloody lake. The scales on the body are very terrible, each scale has the size of a house, looking at Qinchuan coldly. After that, the sea snake just opened its mouth and sucked.


    A powerful and extreme horror suction came out, and more than 100 people were directly swallowed by sea snakes.


    One third of the sea snake''s body directly came over, a pair of blood red eyes staring at Qin Chuan coldly, eyes gradually appeared the color of irony. Especially its eyebrow heart, split a gap, such as a vertical gold line.


    The third God''s eyes are about to open, awaken the gifted magic power!


    "The king of Medusa?" Qin Chuan coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    The huge head of the sea snake aimed at Qinchuan and opened its mouth slowly.


    Qin Chuan Mou son is cold and fierce to come down: "although I die today, also want to hurt you heavily!"


    The sea snake suddenly burst out of his tongue, forked out, and directly rolled Qinchuan, and bound him in the void. Qinchuan lost the ability of action, a face of ferocious color.


    "Put down the Marquis!"


    "Beast, let go of the Marquis!"


    The soldiers rushed directly, holding spears, to nail sea snakes.


    The sea rolled again, and a thick snake tail rushed out of the Black Sea, like a mountain. Under the gentle sweeping, dozens of people were directly smashed into blood fog, and even the bones were not left!


    Qin Chuan closed his eyes and gave a sad smile: "Lin Wushuang, Lin Wushuang, what''s your mind?"


    Snake letter slowly back, will Qinchuan to swallow.


    Qinchuan can even smell the bloody smell, and cover it.


    At the most critical time, Qin Chuan only felt the light burst in his sight. Then, a golden figure appeared.


    "Let him go, or we''ll kill him." The voice of cold words came.

 Chapter 121

    Carrying a Kunpeng wings of Jiang Xiaobai appeared, he put on a golden mask, holding the wild halberd. On the surface of the body, the Tathagata flame emerged, illuminating the sky.


    "Let him go, or we''ll kill him." Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were cold, looking at the sea snake.


    Qin Chuan opened his eyes and saw Jiang Xiaobai bathed in the divine light. I can''t see his face clearly. I can only see that he is wearing a golden mask.


    "The golden man!" Qin Chuan was shocked.


    The golden faced man also saw the scene of chopping Xiao an and Heng Hao live, which was amazing at that time.


    He didn''t understand why the golden faced people had nothing to do with themselves.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t want to come as a golden faced man, but when it comes to Qinchuan, he has to not show the strongest posture.


    And the strongest gesture is the golden face.


    The black snake looks at Jiang Xiaobai sarcastically. In his reaction, Jiang Xiaobai has only the strength of the bazhongtian in Guixu. And the sea snake itself has entered the half step fission realm, only one step short of being able to enter the desired fission realm. And because of its innate advantages, it can play a more terrible power than human beings.


    So it does not put Jiang Xiaobai in the eye at all.


    It suddenly rolled its tongue, which rolled Qinchuan back quickly.


    Jiang Xiaobai eyes in a flash of cold light, the hands of the wild halberd vertical cut down. A golden light 30 Zhang Long fell from the sky, accompanied by endless killing.


    Sea snake reaction is also very fast, thick snake tail crazy sweep.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s orifices were all open, and from them came gold runes to cover himself.


    This is the defense way to extract souls!


    With a loud bang, the sea snake only felt the sharp pain of the snake''s tail, and the scales were peeling off. Jiang Xiaobai, on the other hand, was like a mountain, sitting there, motionless.


    And the slash of Dahuang halberd didn''t stop, it directly cut off the snake tongue!


    With a puff, the huge snake letter split in two and fell to the sea.


    The giant snake rolled up in great pain.


    Jiang Xiaobai showed his Kunpeng wings and directly took Qinchuan into his hands.


    Qin Chuan looks up at Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes.


    Jiang Xiaobai is also looking at Qinchuan.


    "Uncle Qin, you are all right." Jiang Xiaobai said softly.


    The voice is very small, only Qinchuan can hear it. But this speech is like thunder in Qin Chuan''s mind!


    "Xiaobai!" Qin Chuan Mou son mercilessly shrinks.


    Shocked Shizhou, the gifted golden face man is actually Jiang Xiaobai!


    "Later." Jiang Xiaobai put down Qinchuan and stood on the sea, floating with the sea.


    Many of the generals looked at the golden faced man with a look of excitement on their faces.


    "It''s the golden face!"


    "He came to save us."


    "There''s hope."


    "Jinmianren, take the Marquis to leave. There are more and more monsters in Beihai."


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at these monsters from the North Sea.


    The sea snake was created by itself, and it had already dived into the sea, rolling wildly in it. Every time the body rolled, it set off a huge wave on the sea.


    This is a fierce beast.


    "I know you have a certain sense, and I don''t want to kill you. If you want to live, all of you will leave, otherwise all of you will be killed." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Roar!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s words completely angered these monsters. They look up to the sky and roar, and the blood light in their eyes is more intense. Then, more than 100 monsters of the North Sea came to Jiang Xiaobai.


    In particular, three giant beasts appeared.


    They have triangular heads, dinosaur like bodies, but their bodies are covered with scales.


    "Be careful, those are the three pioneers of the North Sea. They are about to enter the fission era." Qin Chuan cheered, "the pioneers are also the first batch of Beihai giant demons who can fully awaken!"


    Sure enough, there was a gap in their eyebrows, and there was a terrible force in it. Before long, they will be fully awakened to their natural powers!


    Jiang Xiaobai rose from the sky and sat in the clouds.


    Boom, he burst into flames, and all the eight whirlpools were lit up. In the starry sky, eight stars are all revived. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai shows his grand imagination. Behind him, there is an ancient Buddha, holding a nine ring Zen stick, looking coldly at those monsters in the North Sea.


    "Kill Jiang Xiaobai roared and tried his best to communicate with the stars.


    All of a sudden, eight stars directly fall down, eight strands of strong, mountain like power of stars. Each one is as strong as a dragon.


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai becomes the star dominator!


    At the same time, he whistled. A half moon shaped machete appeared in the back of my head.


    Yuexuan wheel!


    Moon xuanlun, Grand View imagination, star will, sun Tathagata flame... All used at the same time.


    This is the most powerful force Jiang Xiaobai can burst out at present!


    The place was flooded with light and chaos.


    In the distance, on the sunset peak, Yue Wentian looked at the direction of the North Sea and was very surprised: "what''s the matter? Why is that place so chaotic?"


    "Someone is fighting against the great demon of Beihai!" A voice came, Yue Wentian body shock, that is his grandfather, is also the leader of the Luoxia gate Yue worry free voice!


    In the flood, Jiang Zhao and others also saw it, one by one very surprised.


    The light lasted half an hour.


    The people of Qinchuan and Zhenjiang cavalry feel that they are going to be blind. Where they can see, they can''t see anything. We can only see that the figure like a God is sitting there, casting a spell to kill the big demon in the North Sea.


    There was an earth shaking scream in my ear. The bloody smell was so strong that it came to me.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the light gradually dissipated.


    Qinchuan was finally able to see the scene clearly.


    On the sea, floating a North Sea giant demon''s body.


    The three pioneers of the North sea lay on the sea, motionless and drifting with the current. The head cracked and the body was still burning. The sea snake is also belly up, the whole body was upright cut.


    The moon is dripping with blood.


    However, Qin Chuan and the Knights of Zhenjiang are undamaged, looking around at the scene foolishly.


    What kind of great power is it that can kill so many monsters in a short time?


    The survivors of Zhenjiang knights are all worshipped, looking at Jiang Xiaobai, full of shock.


    "Ding Ding, get 50000 worship value. Do you want to change it into Xiandou immediately?" A voice came from the cloud disk of Wanjie.


    Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes, a little tired. This is his first full-scale outbreak since his restoration of cultivation. Even he felt a sense of fatigue.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Xiaobai is about to say something, suddenly feel in the distance of the North Sea, there is a strong breath recovery. Vaguely can see in the sea, there are many shadows in the stretch of the body.


    That''s the second batch of North sea monsters. They are recovering!

 Chapter 122

    "You go first, I''ll cut you off." Jiang Xiaobai said, "Uncle Qin, now is not the time to hesitate."


    Qinchuan was also a very decisive man. Wen Yan immediately led the surviving soldiers to go far. The experts of Zhenjiang Knights have entered the Guixu area and can fly in the sky.


    In a flash, they go crazy.


    After they left, Jiang Xiaobai decided to leave.


    Suddenly, he felt that he was being watched. Suddenly turned around, looked to the depths of the North Sea, but found nothing. This line of sight is very terrible, just glanced at him, let him feel a strong sense of life and death crisis.


    Yue Wuyou of luoxiamen is always paying attention to the scene in the North Sea.


    I was surprised to see that Qin Chuan and others had returned.


    "How did you come back? What happened?" Yue Wuyou finally emerged from Luoxia peak. He was very old, wearing a Tai Chi robe and holding an ancient mirror.


    Qin Chuan''s eyes were fixed on the ancient mirror in his hand, that is, Yu Huang''s Dinghai mirror, which shocked the world. It can fix the whole Beihai. Because of the existence of this ancient mirror, the North Sea giant demon did not dare to attack inland.


    Qin Chuan then coldly glanced at him, ignored him and rushed to the direction of the imperial capital.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s wings unfolded. After flying far away, he felt that he had got rid of the gaze.


    In Zhenjiang Marquis''s house, Qinchuan has finished washing, waiting for Jiang Xiaobai''s arrival.


    While Jiang Xiaobai was hiding in the clouds, watching the situation of Beihai with Luo Chen. In his sight, the second North Sea pioneers revived. After their recovery, they all looked in the direction of Dahong and seemed to be looking for something.


    "There is something they want in the flood..." Jiang Xiaobai came to this conclusion, then turned away and returned to the imperial capital.


    He went straight into the residence of Zhenjiang Marquis and met with Qinchuan.


    "Uncle Qin, what happened?" Jiang Xiaobai asked directly after entering the door.


    Qin Chuan was appreciative and looked at Jiang Xiaobai: "I''ll treat you with new eyes on the third day of farewell. You''ve grown up to this level just one month after you left. It''s really a surprise to me."


    "Thanks to the fact that uncle Qin didn''t care about Lin Wushuang''s feelings that day and risked his life to send me to yutianzong." Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile.


    Qin Chuan nodded and knocked his fingers on the table in front of him, thinking about how to open his mouth.


    Jiang Xiaobai is not worried, sitting opposite him, looking at Qinchuan.


    The scene fell into silence for a moment.


    After a long time, Qinchuan finally said: "there is a treasure house of gods in the flood, and the recovery of the great demons in the North Sea is to fight for the treasure house of gods."


    Jiang Xiaobai was surprised. Why has he never heard of this statement?


    "Is it serious? Is the source reliable? " Jiang Xiaobai asked, "then why is Dahong so calm and there is no sign of tension?"


    Qin Chuan looked at Jiang Xiaobai strangely: "it was your father Jindan God Hou Jiang Juan who told me."


    "On that day, he said that in the near future, the Treasury of the gods will appear. There is an infinite stone in it. If you get it, you can turn it into a dragon directly. Among them are the treasures left by the gods. " Qin Chuan said.


    Jiang Xiaobai was shocked in his heart.


    His father Jiang Juan has always been a mystery.


    Originally, Jiang Xiaobai thought that he knew Jiang Juan very well, but as time went on, he came into contact with him more and more, and found that he didn''t understand him more and more.


    "Does anyone else know that the Treasury of the gods is about to be born?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    Qin Chuan shook his head: "should not, I think the North Sea giant demon is only the strongest to know."


    "The most powerful giant demon in the North Sea?" Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    "Medusa, the snake king, is a legend. Those who saw it couldn''t come back alive. They were all stones. " Qin Chuan said, "I hope Emperor Yu can calm it down. It is said that it is ferocious, cruel and bloodthirsty, with three heads and six arms. This time the great demon of Beihai was born, I think it was aimed at the treasure house of the gods. "


    "Then how can you enter into the North Sea and fight against the giant demon of the North Sea?" Jiang Xiaobai asked again.


    Qin Chuan sighed: "it''s a long story. On that day, Heng Hao and Xiao an entered Dahong. The Lord Lin Wushuang sent me to assassinate him. In fact, it was you who were blamed. You should know that. But later I was summoned to the deep Palace by Lin Wushuang. Later, Beihai giant demon showed signs of recovery, and Lin Wushuang asked me to suppress it. As a Zhenjiang Marquis, I have no advantage in fighting against the generals of gourong state to suppress the great demons of Beihai¡°


    "But Luoxia gate has Yu Huang Dinghai mirror, they go to suppress is the best choice. Lin Wushuang just wanted to kill me with a knife and get rid of Qinchuan! " There is a cold light in Qin Chuan''s eyes. Lin Wushuang''s practice is simply inhuman.


    "Uncle Qin, I have already said that I need to change my way of living." Jiang Xiaobai said meaningfully, "Lin Wushuang is selfish. Wei Yan and his elder brother were an example."


    "One day I live, Lin Wushuang feels uncomfortable. Although Dahong is a kingdom of God, it is still a sect in essence. It''s about strength. One day, if I succeed in my cultivation, I will be the first to kill Lin Wushuang. " Jiang Xiaobai said. Although the words are very plain, Qin Chuan can still hear Jiang Xiaobai''s words.


    Yes, no matter the scene of Lin chuyun lurking beside Jiang Xiaobai or the main hall of Dali temple, no one can bear the humiliation.


    They then said something.


    Qin Chuan did not ask Jiang Xiaobai any secret, and Jiang Xiaobai did not tell, they all avoided this topic.


    "By the way, your father disappeared in qimoyuan that day. If you have a chance, you can go there and have a look." Qin Chuan said.


    "Well, not for the time being. I''ll go and have a look after the clan meeting. It''s a pity that there''s not a trace of heaven''s treasure house, otherwise you can enter it and have a look. " Jiang Xiaobai said, "did my father leave any other information?"


    Qin Chuan shook his head: "No."


    Then he seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, what are you going to do with the clan meeting tomorrow?"


    "Unify the Jiang family, and the rebels will be killed. Once Jiang Zhao took charge of the Jiang family, the whole Jiang family would not exist. He has changed his blood, and all the blood of the Jiang family has been changed. " Jiang Xiaobai said, "if he unifies the Jiang family, the Jiang family will never be the one before."


    "The man craftsman will not listen to his words. Will he exchange all the blood of the Jiang family?" Qin Chuan said.


    Jiang Xiaobai is about to shake his head, suddenly thinking of his blood. The signs of Tathagata lacquer on everyone are different. The higher the blood, the more terrible the awakening. Yuwen Luoxin is a case in point. It is stained with the Tathagata lacquer and awakens the blood of the God King.


    However, he wakes up the Tathagata flame and casts the Tathagata body, which shows that his blood is also very terrible.


    "No, the Jiang family is in trouble. It''s very likely that the craftsman has his eye on the Jiang family." Jiang Xiaobai suddenly stood up.

 Chapter 123

    The more Jiang Xiaobai thinks about it, the more wrong it is. The craftsman has been in the temple for many years. There is no reason why he will go to Dahong in person for a Jiang Zhao. Moreover, although it is not difficult for the craftsman to exchange blood, it also costs a lot of energy to exchange blood for the Jiang family in large quantities.


    So there is only one explanation - in the process of exchanging blood for Jiang Zhao, the craftsman learned that Jiang''s blood is strong. Although it is not obvious at present, the craftsman must have understood it.


    If Jiang Xiaobai''s calculation is correct, then the Jiang family is in danger.


    "The man craftsman has already targeted the Jiang family." Jiang Xiaobai said, with a dignified face and gloomy eyes.


    Qin Chuan is also aware of the seriousness of the situation. Once the craftsman enters Dahong, he will attack the Jiang family. No one can stop him except the Immortal King of Wuling and the king of Shizhou. Even the Lord of Dahong, Lin Wushuang, will not be the opponent of renjiang!


    "Do you know your own blood?" Asked Qin Chuan.


    "It''s because I don''t understand that I''m worried." Jiang Xiaobai said, "but there are people like my father in the Jiang family. Combined with my own situation, the Jiang family must not be simple."


    "So it''s imperative that you immediately know the secret of your own blood. Only when you know, when the craftsman comes, can you have a trace of resistance. " Qin Chuan suggested.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "yes, but I don''t have the slightest clue now."


    Qin Chuan thought, "have you ever been to your father''s study?"


    "No, but I''ll see it now." Jiang Xiaobai said, immediately rushed to Jiang''s home.


    Jiang Juan''s study is also his seclusion. On weekdays, Jiang Xiaobai seldom went in, and he went in once when he was seven or eight years old. Since Jiang Juan disappeared, Jiang Xiaobai was arranged to stand trial in the main hall of Dali temple, and then went to yutianzong, but he didn''t see it.


    It was midnight, and many people in the imperial capital fell into a deep sleep. Mr. Jiang also took a rest. Only Jiang Zhao was still standing in the courtyard of the Jiang family, figuring out what to do.


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai fall into Jiang''s house, Jiang Zhao''s eyes flashed a cold light: "brother, where does this come from?"


    "Why, do I have to report to you?" Jiang Xiaobai said with a sneer.


    "No, I''m just curious about what cards you''ll have tomorrow." Jiang Zhao said with a smile.


    "What cards do you have?" Jiang Xiaobai looks at Jiang Zhao, his eyes are shining, and he looks into Jiang Zhao''s body.


    But Jiang Zhao''s body was like a pool of stagnant water, without waves.


    "My blood... You don''t understand. Tomorrow you will know how powerful my blood is." Jiang Zhao said in a soft voice, very elegant, hair combed without confusion, sword eyebrows star eyes, face if crown jade. Apart from other things, Jiang zhaonai is a handsome man.


    "By the way, all the people of the Jiang family who travel abroad tomorrow will come back... It''s estimated that there will be 900 people, and Jiang Xuhuai will also come back." Jiang Zhao leisurely said, "in addition, my master, Mr. renjiang, will arrive at Dahong in two or three days."


    Jiang Xuhuai?


    Jiang Xiaobai''s long-standing memory is that he is the father of the Jiang family. He has been away for more than ten years and has been out of ten continents. He is also a very legendary figure, and his relationship with Jiang Xiaobai is just the same. But he is very upright and upright.


    Jiang Xiaobai turns around slowly, ignores Jiang Zhao and walks to Jiang Juan''s study.


    Jiang Zhao doesn''t care. He smiles and closes his eyes. He pinches his fingers and says something.


    Push open the door of Jiang Juan''s study, it''s a bit messy. It''s obvious that Jiang''s family has already turned it over.


    After entering the room, Jiang Xiaobai takes out Luo Shen''s eyes and looks at the whole room with Luo Shen''s eyes, but nothing is found, and the room is still ordinary. It''s a document. Behind the document is a row of bookshelves, on which there are many books. But it''s been turned upside down.


    Jiang Xiaobai went to the bookshelf and looked at the books on it.


    There are treatise on febrile diseases, Neijing and other medical books, which are common things.


    "No?" Jiang Xiaobai is a little disappointed. Is Jiang Juan''s disappearance just a sudden, leaving no mystery?


    Jiang Xiaobai did not give up. He looked at the document. There was a book on it with three words on blood. His Mou son one Lin, walked forward, opened to have a look. The content of the record is also very common, there is nothing unusual. But there is a line that has attracted Jiang Xiaobai''s attention - the powerful blood, the awakening imperial seal, can control and enhance the blood of the whole ethnic group!


    "I just don''t know how to wake up." Jiang Xiaobai sighed and closed the book.


    Pooh, a page of paper cut his fingertips!


    Jiang Xiaobai was shocked in his heart.


    The strength of his flesh is so terrible that it is hard to cut his skin even if the sword is on him. But now, he was cut by a page of books!


    This page looks very soft, but it''s extremely sharp.


    Blood instantly infected the book on blood, and then a scene that surprised Jiang Xiaobai appeared. I saw the above text all come to life, and bloomed a golden light.


    The books stained with Jiang Xiaobai''s blood began to transmute, and countless words turned into streams and rushed into Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows.


    At the same time, a voice of some dignity sounded in his mind: "good, you know you''ve found this place."


    That''s Jiang Juan''s voice!


    "Father..." cried Jiang Xiaobai.


    But Jiang ju''an did not pay attention to him, but continued: "time is limited, long story short. The blood of the Jiang family is the blood of the Jiang God. You should protect the blood of the Jiang family. Although the blood of many people in the Jiang family is very thin now, if you extract all the blood together, you can extract a wisp of ginger blood. So... You must protect the Jiang family! "


    "These runes are the seal of the emperor of the clan, which can make your Jiang Shenxue awaken for the first time."


    Sure enough, after those runes were integrated into Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows, Jiang Xiaobai only felt his whole body''s blood was boiling hot and began to burn crazily. The red blood began to turn golden, and there was a golden light. At the same time, a circle of halo emerged.


    "It''s the chakra of Jiang Shen''s blood. It''s invincible and can cut everything in the world." Jiang Juan''s figure appeared in the books. But an inch high, simply can''t see the face clearly, only can see a contour.


    But it is this inch high figure, but as if to open the whole world in general.


    Jiang Juan then pointed to the book. Suddenly, the book turned into a page of gold paper and flew over. There are countless strange words on the paper, which can''t be recognized at all.


    "This is a golden page book. Understand it well." After Jiang Juan finished, his figure disappeared.


    Jiang Xiaobai, however, fell into the practice of enlightenment and began to awaken Jiang Shenxue.

 Chapter 124

    Jiang Xiaobai crossed his knees to do on the ground, the body came out of a circle and a circle of God ring. Those rings are spread out from his meridians, with a strange power.


    This is the chakra!


    Chakras that only top blood has!


    The strange thing is that the study is closed independently, forming its own boundary, completely cut off and independent.


    Jiang Xiaobai broke out an unimaginable fluctuation in it, but the outside world didn''t feel it at all. In his eyebrow heart, many road symbols condensed together and turned into a mark.


    It''s a traditional ginger character, sometimes hidden and sometimes visible.


    The royal seal of Jiang Shen''s blood!


    Jiang Xiaobai felt the vast power coming from his body, which was very terrible. At the same time, he gradually appeared on the ninth vortex! The whirlpool, it''s all gold. Nine whirlpools line up to form a mysterious golden thread. Sometimes curved like a dragon, sometimes scattered like stars.


    As time goes by, Jiang Xiaobai''s breath is more and more terrible, and his cultivation has reached the level of the Ninth Heaven. In particular, the imperial seal in the center of his eyebrows added a mysterious atmosphere to him.


    The sky gradually turned white, and the outside world finally began to be lively. From time to time, a powerful breath landed in Jiang''s house. The whole imperial capital was full of excitement.


    The clan association of an ethnic group is a grand event.


    Since ancient times, forces like the Jiang family and the Yue family have come to each clan meeting and the royal family have given them gifts.


    This time, the Jiang family is no exception. It''s Lin chuyun who came here.


    Lin chuyun, wearing a veil and a long black skirt, is graceful and graceful. Just her eyes are very cold, without the slightest temperature, scanning the Jiang family.


    "The Royal cloud Princess sent a pair of white jade gods, three jade Ganoderma lucidum and ten jin of gold."


    "Ten winged heavenly horses, one unicorn, one third-order armed picture and one gold lacquer are presented to the Marquis of Zhenjiang."


    Outside, there was a cry. It was Jiang Julie''s voice.


    Mr. Jiang had already gone out to meet the guests. He changed his blue gown, and there was a trace of vitality on his old face. No matter what, he is the Jiang family.


    Many of the pillars of Dahong began to give gifts, which was very lively.


    "Ten forces, who else hasn''t come?" Mr. Jiang asked Jiang Julie.


    In the flood, all the civil and military officials formed the whole flood. Among the civil and military officials, the top ten are the strongest. It is these ten forces that support the whole flood. It''s the same as yutianzong.


    "The Yue family and the Luo family are not here." Jiang said.


    "The Luo family is very arrogant. It''s said that they didn''t come, but why didn''t the Yue family come?" Mr. Jiang is a little angry. At the beginning of the Yue family meeting, the gifts from the Jiang family were very heavy.


    "It''s not that I blame the Jiang family for being a villain." Jiang Julie snorted coldly, a little dissatisfied.


    Jiang also naturally knew that it was Jiang Xiaobai who offended the whole family. Smell speech Mou son in cold light one Shan: "this anti bone, sooner or later will suffer retribution."


    "The Yue family is coming..." Jiang Julie was saying, suddenly looking into the distance.


    Not far ahead, ten men in white appeared.


    The first one is Yue Wentian, Lin chuyun''s little uncle and luoxiamen''s dandy.


    The ten men, dressed in mourning clothes, held a coffin together. From a distance, Yue asked the sky and cried, "when the Yue family comes to visit, send a coffin!"


    WOW!


    Suddenly, many people were surprised to see this scene.


    Is it immortal to deliver coffins at the clan meeting?


    Jiang''s face suddenly changed, and he said, "Yue Wentian, what do you mean, bullying me? Is there no one in Jiang''s family?"


    Yue Wentian leisurely said: "dare not, this coffin is not given to others, it is given to Jiang Xiaobai."


    "That shouldn''t have been sent today," he said. "Get out of here."


    Yue Wentian raised his head and said with a smile, "I''m going to put people in this coffin. Call Jiang Xiaobai over and put him in. Then we''ll go."


    "Call out Jiang Xiaobai." Mr. Jiang said.


    With a gloomy face, Jiang Julie stepped into Jiang''s house and began to look for Jiang Xiaobai''s trace. There is no trace of Jiang Xiaobai in the place covered by divine thoughts.


    "Jiang Xiaobai is gone, missing." Jiang said.


    Everyone is a Leng: "won''t run away?"


    Yue Wentian looked gloomy and said, "today we just want Jiang Xiaobai to die. Is your Jiang family going to cover up Jiang Xiaobai?"


    With a thump, he suddenly dropped the coffin at the gate of the Jiang family, making a dull sound: "if I don''t pay Jiang Xiaobai today, I will raze the Jiang family to the ground."


    With the sound of his words falling, the clouds suddenly burst out of the Luoxia gate. Colorful clouds filled the whole sky in an instant. In the colorful clouds, there are three giant beasts, such as the giant Golden Toad, looking coldly down in this direction.


    "Three colorful magic frogs of Luoxia gate!"


    "They all have the strength to split the whole situation!"


    "These three colorful magic frogs are very terrible. They have made great achievements."


    People are shocked, luoxiamen want to kill Jiang Xiaobai''s mind has reached this level, even seven color magic frog are used.


    At the moment of the stalemate, a streamer passed through the void. Then, a strong iron chain fell from the sky and directly broke the coffin.


    Bang, the coffin cracked and sawdust flew around.


    A man in a black robe appeared.


    His face was hidden in a black robe, but his limbs were bound with chains. This iron chain is still dripping blood, it seems to be through his clavicle, and then through the whirlpool of Guixu.


    He walked forward slowly, the chain dragged on the ground, blooming a jingle.


    "Jiang Xuhuai!"


    "Isn''t that Jiang Xuhuai?"


    "Jiang Xuhuai, who has been missing for more than ten years, has come back."


    Mr. Jiang was very excited. He was a fierce man. Even the ancient emperor didn''t want to provoke him.


    "Get out of here." Jiang Xuhuai raised his head and lifted the black robe on his head, revealing his true face. He is very young. He looks like he is only in his twenties. There are faint chakras blooming in his body.


    This is a man who is about to awaken Jiang Shenxue!


    "I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. Is the Yue family so rampant?" Jiang Xuhuai spoke softly and looked at the three magic frogs in the sky. His right arm suddenly unfolded. Suddenly, a bunch of iron chains extended infinitely and went directly into the distant sky to fight with the three magic Frogs!


    The frog roared, but was shot down by the chain in an instant.


    Jiang Xuhuai coughed, and the blood on the chain flowed more quickly.


    Jiang Xuhuai shot down three magic frogs, looked at the distance, and said: "luochanghe, after chasing me for so long, don''t you show up?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, another figure came out of the void.


    The dress is as like as two peas, but there are many chains around him. But the smell is very terrible.


    Luochanghe River: "Jiang Xuhuai, I have found a way to take off the chain. How about you? The Pearl of our nation is meeting with the prince of the five elements to confirm what we have learned. Once the prince of the five elements awakens to the chakra, he will be able to tap the Luoshen blood in the Pearl of our family, and then he will be able to take off the dragon chain from me. "

 Chapter 125

    Luochang river of Luojia?


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the man.


    Luochanghe was also a fierce man more than ten years ago. He and Jiang Xuhuai were known as the twin kings of Dahong. They are both gifted and highly cultivated. Later, their pattern was not in Shizhou, and they began to travel around the world. It''s been more than ten years since they left. Many people think that they are dead.


    I didn''t expect to see it today.


    But what''s the matter with their clothes?


    The clavicle is pierced with iron chain and flows out from the whirlpool of Guixu.


    Jiang Xuhuai lowered his head, looked at the iron chain tied to his body and his limbs, and said, "even if you untie the dragon chain, what


    He dashed out endless golden runes to cover it. Then he opened his mouth and spit out ninety-nine and eighty-one clouds. All of these clouds then turned into sharp swords and turned around.


    Heaven Sword King Jiang Xuhuai!


    Seeing this, Luo Changhe took a step with a cold hum. At the same time, he raised his head to the sky and let out a roar. In his mouth, there was a crazy knife, thirty feet long, suspended above his head. It looked terrible.


    Luo Changhe, the king of crazy swords.


    Luo Changhe''s cultivation is very powerful, a little stronger than Jiang Xuhuai. The crazy knife cut directly, Jiang Xuhuai waved his palm and fingers, and 9981 Heavenly Sword flew out.


    The swords collided and the sparks splashed.


    Jiang Xuhuai stepped back, and luochanghe approached. In a flash, a golden halo bloomed from his body, quickly enlarged and chopped to Jiang Xuhuai!


    That''s the chakra!


    The chakras hidden only in the meridians and the divine chakras whirled wildly, breaking Jiang Xuhuai''s defense.


    "Look, this is the chakra." Luo Changhe coughs, and the golden light on his body dissipates quickly. When they reached this level of cultivation, they only pursued two visions.


    One is the supreme glazed light, the other is the chakra.


    The supreme glazed light can receive the immortal Qi of the immortal world, while the chakras are invincible.


    However, luochanghe did not awaken the chakras at all, but forced to use his mana. The damage to his body is very big, and the iron chain on his body is full of blood in an instant.


    "Damn the chain!" Luo Changhe coughed up a mouthful of blood, looked down at the iron chain on his body, and there was a cold color in his eyes.


    "You can''t hurt me, and I can''t hurt you." Jiang Xuhuai said calmly, "today is our Jiang clan association, or leave. We''ll count the grudges between you and me. "


    Luo Changhe coldly glances at Jiang Xuhuai and is about to leave when he suddenly sees a woman walking slowly in the distant sky.


    Wearing a long black skirt, the woman has delicate white skin, a graceful figure and a full waist. The hair is scattered, revealing a perfect melon seed face. His forehead is white, his lips are red, his teeth are white, and his neck is long.


    She came, walking in the void. When the lotus step moved gently, many exotic flowers and herbs bloomed and then dissipated.


    When they saw the woman, they all breathed quickly and recognized her identity.


    The Pearl of Luo nationality, Luo Luo!


    She is also one of the most famous women in Shizhou. She is more famous than Lin Wenwen, the daughter of Xianjun in Wuling. Because she is the most complete inheritor of Luo Shen''s blood. Since he was born, he has been working with the princes of various continents, such as the prince of five elements, the son of the king of five elements. The son of the king of five poisons, the son of the king of the first continent, is a young man of this rank.


    And Lolo''s reputation is not good, some people say that she is in the dust, with a man''s hand can''t count.


    "Lolo." Luo Changhe saw the woman and stopped.


    Lolo was only about twenty years old, wearing a long black dress and barefoot. Snow White ankle also tied a red rope, looks very charming.


    She saw Luo Changhe, a smile appeared on her face, clear mouth: "before I felt my uncle back, I came here to welcome him back."


    Luo Changhe laughed and said, "Luo Luo, you are so old. Come on, release the chakras and let me see. "


    Lolo smiles, and a golden chakra blooms out of his body, but it disappears. At the same time, a faint imperial seal appeared in her eyebrow, which disappeared immediately after it disappeared.


    But only for a moment of manifesting, it creates a terrible vision.


    She raised her white jade index finger and pointed to the Luochang river. In an instant, the blood of Luo Changhe''s whole body was boiling up, and the iron chain wrapped around his body was blooming. All the orifices of Luo Changhe''s body are open. If a whale swallows water, it will spit out endless clouds.


    The endless clouds and haze interweave and gather behind them into a large dark cloud.


    In the dark cloud, there is a huge fairy shadow.


    That is Luo Shen Xu Ying!


    Luo Changhe roared up to the sky, and there was a click in his body. He just felt that many shackles would be broken. But it ended up coughing up blood.


    Luo Luo sighed: "I Luo God blood awakening is not complete, the chakra simply can not manifest, also can''t drive out the chain for you."


    "Can''t the five elements prince, the variant Prince and the five poisons Prince help you?" Asked Luo Changhe.


    Lolo shook his head. "No, they''re awake, but they can''t do anything to me between chakras."


    Luo Changhe was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    The essence appeared in Luo Luo''s eyes: "there is only one possibility that Luo Shen''s blood is a very high blood, which is a legacy of the past. It needs more advanced blood to confirm with me. Such as dragon blood, Phoenix blood. "


    Jiang Xuhuai at this time put in a mouth: "Jiang Shen blood can also."


    Luo Changhe said sarcastically: "Jiang Shenxue? I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve never heard of ginger blood, Lolo. Have you heard of it? "


    Luo Luo shook his head: "thirty six days Gang blood, seventy-two days Sha blood, I know. But I didn''t know there was ginger blood. "


    "Well, stop talking nonsense and prepare for the clan meeting." Jiang Xuhuai just mentioned it later, and then he looked at Yue and asked, "tell me, what does it mean to bring the coffin to our Jiang family today? Give me an explanation, otherwise Yue Wuyou will not be able to save you. "


    Yue Wentian laughed, but he was not afraid: "what do I mean? You should know the situation


    Jiang Xuhuai found that things were not as simple as he knew. He asked Mr. Jiang, "Mr. Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t it strange to blame Jiang Xiaobai?" he said


    Jiang Xuhuai was more puzzled: "is Jiang Xiaobai anti bone? Why don''t I know? At the beginning, I also touched the bone, not anti bone. "


    "He is anti bone. He killed his relatives and relatives, Yue Jinghong and Yue Feilong in the capital. " Jiang Zhaodao, looking at Jiang Xuhuai, gently saluted, "uncle, there is no exaggeration in what I said. Now the royal family has been extremely dissatisfied with our Jiang family. If Jiang Xiaobai continues like this, sooner or later our Jiang family will be in great trouble. "


    "Call out Jiang Xiaobai." Jiang Xuhuai said, cold light appeared in his eyes.


    If Jiang Xiaobai really kills people, what''s the difference between Jiang Xiaobai and Yue Wentian?


    "If that''s the case, I''ll kill it now." Jiang Xuhuai said.


    There is a strange color in Luo Luo''s eyes. He stays with Luo to see the excitement.

 Chapter 126

    "Jiang Xiaobai is gone. It''s said that he''s going to gamble with Jiang Zhao on life and death. He''s on the run." Jiang Zheng said. He hated Jiang Xiaobai so much that he pointed at him with a "flashlight" and asked him to kneel down and sing the song of conquest, which was a great humiliation.


    "Is that the case?" Jiang Xuhuai frowned. Generally speaking, there are few children in the family who gamble on life and death.


    "Yes." Jiang Zhao nodded, "the head of the clan is the one who can. Jiang Xiaobai has nothing to do but is arrogant. I can only inspire him in this way. But I didn''t expect him to be a coward again. "


    Luo Luo and Luo Changhe are interested in watching all this. They have heard of Jiang Xiaobai''s reputation. He is famous for his unique bone. Yutianzong invited him to join Qingyun Pavilion, but he was refused.


    And in those years, Jiang Xiaobai''s performance was also very dazzling.


    Jiang Xuhuai''s eyes were silver, and at last even his pupils turned silver white. This is a kind of pupil technique, which can break the illusion. He scanned the whole Jiang family with pupil technique, but did not find any trace of Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Did you really run away?" Jiang Xuhuai said, "if that''s true, it''s too disappointing for me."


    Jiang Xuhuai immediately snorted coldly: "without waiting for him, the Jiang family will officially start now."


    Jiang Xuhuai still has a certain prestige. With a command, many of the Jiang family disciples returned to their original positions and entered the Jiang family. Then, over the Jiang family, a huge white jade platform rose, like a hill.


    Stone platform can accommodate nearly 10000 people, there are many seats on it.


    "Old master, please." Jiang Zhao made a gesture of invitation to Mr. Jiang.


    Prince Jiang suddenly felt that he had a special face. He flew to the top of the white jade platform and looked down on the whole Jiang family.


    "Royal guests, please be seated." Jiang Xuhuai is polite and the chain is ringing.


    Luo Changhe is complex, looking at the chain on Jiang Xuhuai''s body, his eyes are dim.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with this chain?" Asked Lolo.


    Luo Changhe shook his head and sighed: "it''s a long story. That place is really not easy for ordinary people to enter."


    Lolo lowered his head, because he clearly saw the color of panic in the eyes of Luo Changhe.


    All the distinguished guests are seated, looking at the central position of the stone platform.


    It is engraved with many arrays and countless lines. This stone platform is a treasure, which can resist high-intensity attack and kill. It is also the last defense line of the Jiang family.


    Shitai center is the place where Jiang''s most potential young people collide.


    "The Jiang family has produced a Jiang Xiaobai in recent years, but Jiang Xiaobai was later abandoned. Now the Jiang family has a trend of losing touch." Luo Luo introduces to Luo Changhe.


    "No, Jiang Xuhuai could have. This man is also very terrible. He is full of sword. His sky sword skill is not complete. If it is complete, I am not an opponent at all. Jiang Xuhuai has reached the shackles. If he transforms into a state where there is no sword but there are swords everywhere, he will be more terrible than Lin Wushuang, the leader of Dahong kingdom. " Luo Changhe said, "but the sword is the king of hundreds of soldiers. It''s very difficult to understand. It''s impossible without a good sword score. "


    Lolo listened with a smile and did not comment.


    During this period, many young people''s eyes are fixed on Lolo''s body.


    This is a woman of all kinds, every move is a temptation. The skin is so white that you can see the deep ravine when you bend over.


    "Eh, this Jiang Zhao is not simple." Luo Changhe was about to say something when he saw Jiang Zhao, who had already stepped to the center of the stone platform, and was surprised.


    Lolo couldn''t see anything and said, "it''s normal."


    "No, his blood... Is terrible." The surface of the Luochang river is gradually thickened. "At the very least, his body contains the blood essence of six ethnic groups."


    "He''s a half breed!" Luo Changhe said, "there is no blood of the Jiang family in the body."


    Jiang Zhao went to the stone platform center and looked at the many distinguished guests and arranged his clothes. He was very handsome, with long black hair and unruly hair. His face was like crown jade, and his lips were like painted red. He said, "I''m Jiang Zhao, the legitimate member of the Jiang family. Thank you for your appreciation for today''s grand meeting. As we all know, the old patriarch Jiang Juan disappeared, suspected of falling. The Jiang family can''t be leaderless, so take advantage of this clan meeting to announce a few things. 1¡¢ My teacher, Mr. renjiang, will enter Dahong and come to Jiang''s house in a few days. 2¡¢ I, Jiang Zhao, volunteered to be the head of the Jiang family. "


    "If you have any objection, you can challenge me at any time. If you can beat me, I''ll never talk about it again. " Jiang Zhao said.


    What he said is reasonable and makes people feel good about him. He also thinks that Jiang Zhao has courage and courage.


    "Well, I agree." "Jiang Xiaobai, though the head of the minority clan, has nothing to do. When the Jiang family was in the most difficult time, he hid in yutianzong. He was smart and rebellious. He was hard to take on the important task, so he should be dismissed."


    "I agree." Jiang Julie also stood up and said.


    Later, the only few remaining parents of the Jiang family all stood up and expressed their views one after another.


    "What do you think?" Mr. Jiang looked around at the distinguished guests.


    "I agree. It''s ridiculous for an anti skeleton to be the head of a clan." Yue asked the sky.


    "I agree." Lin chuyun also spoke softly.


    Lolo''s eyes are fixed on Lin chuyun''s body, some funny looking.


    "Didn''t Lin chuoyun grow up with Jiang Xiaobai?" Asked Luo Changhe.


    Lolo then explained the matter with a smile.


    Luo Changhe sighed: "well, Lin chuyun''s choice is right. Ye Changkong is now accepted as a disciple by the Baihu Temple of the imperial mausoleum, and his future is limitless. If you were me, what would you do? "


    Luo Luo thought for a moment, then said: "people can''t judge their appearance. There is a young man in Shizhou who is very common, short and fat. But who can think that he is the successor of xingtianxue? Jiang Xiaobai, should also be some extraordinary


    "You think too much of Jiang Xiaobai." Luo Changhe said with disdain.


    Lolo said with a smile: "I don''t think highly of him. In fact, he can''t get into my eyes. I can''t even look up to the five elements prince or the variant prince, let alone Jiang Xiaobai. "


    Luo Changhe is clear in his heart.


    Yes, my niece has a bad reputation. She seems to be a romantic woman, but she is very proud.


    Jiang Zhao''s face was warm and excited.


    Mr. Jiang said: "in that case, today... We will crown Jiang Zhao. Do you have any opinions?"


    Jiang Xuhuai shook his head: "I have no opinion. After the clan meeting, I still want to leave. Let the ambitious young people take care of the clan head."


    Jiang Taiye breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "in that case, Jiang Zhao will begin to be crowned."

 Chapter 127

    "Jiang Zhao began to coronate."


    With Mr. Jiang''s words, the whole Jiang family''s clocks and drums were loud.


    The coronation of the patriarch is a great event.


    Jiang Zhao has been ready for all this, looking at the Jiang family.


    In the Jiang family, all the slender young people began to beat the bells and drums, which was very powerful and shocking.


    Then, Jiang Julie walked forward slowly with a white gown in his hands.


    This white sweater is made of ice silk with a ginger character embroidered on it. There is a Hosta on the clothes.


    White clothes, hair


    This is the clothing that the head of a clan can wear!


    When Jiang Zhao looked at the dress, there was a light in his eyes, and his breath was a little short. Being the head of the Jiang family is only his first step, but also the most important one.


    "Jiang Zhao takes the clothes!" Jiang Julie said solemnly.


    Jiang Zhaoli half kneels respectfully on the ground, ready to take over the white clothes with both hands.


    All eyes were fixed on him.


    The birth and growth of the head of a family is a major event. What''s more, it''s the meritorious officials like Jindan God Houfu.


    Lin chuyun, Luo Luo, Luo Changhe, Yue Wentian and other people all looked at all this and were silent. Many people are envious of taking over the family at such an age, and their future is limitless.


    Bai Yi is getting closer and closer to Jiang Zhao. Jiang Zhao even can''t help it. He reaches out his hands and takes the initiative to meet him.


    But just as his hands were about to touch the white clothes, there was a loud sound of dragon chanting from the deep of the Jiang family!


    This sound of dragon chant is so terrible that it seems like thunder on the flat ground, exploding directly in the void. Many people felt the eardrum vibrated and almost torn. Then, a golden light rushed out of Jiang Juan''s study.


    Everyone looked back and finally saw what it was!


    It''s a golden dragon!


    It''s ten feet long, golden and full of black lines!


    All the people in the Jiang family felt a sense of fear coming from the depths of their blood.


    "Dragon sword!" Jiang''s face suddenly becomes extremely ferocious, because the dragon sword is only in one person''s hands, that is Jiang Xiaobai!


    Sure enough, in the golden light of ten thousand feet, a figure came across the sky: "wait a minute."


    Jiang Zhao''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and he was not in a hurry to take over the family clothes. Instead, he stood up from the ground and looked coldly at Jiang Xiaobai who came out from the depth of Jiang''s home.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s figure is obvious in people''s eyes, with scattered hair and holy light in his eyes.


    "Jiang Zhao, you are bold!" Jiang Xiaobai said slowly.


    When Jiang Xuhuai saw Jiang Xiaobai, he only felt that Jiang Xiaobai was different from the past. But he couldn''t feel where it was. For a moment, he even felt his blood burning. But then he calmed down and made him think it was an illusion.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, if you don''t go to heaven, you can''t go to hell. It''s just right." Jiang Zhaoyi changed his genial appearance and pointed to Jiang Xiaobai, "life and death gambling has begun."


    "Come and fight." Jiang Zhao said that standing in the center of the white jade platform, countless runes rose around.


    In order to form a powerful Dharma array, these runes can isolate all kinds of fluctuations and prevent the shock wave generated by the war from destroying the Jiang family.


    Jiang Zhao said, in the eyes of the people in consternation to show his strong side!


    I saw six kinds of divine lights on his body, red, orange, yellow, green and blue, appearing alternately!


    That''s six powerful veins in his body!


    "Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, five elements blood, plus Taiyin blood, six ethnic mixed blood!" Jiang Xuhuai closed his eyes. He and Luo Changhe''s accomplishments were almost the same. He had already felt something wrong with Jiang Zhao.


    "Jiang Zhao, you are not the Jiang family." Jiang Xuhuai said.


    "Shut up Jiang Zhao suddenly turned back and pointed to Jiang Xuhuai, "this is the enmity between me and Jiang Xiaobai!"


    Jiang Xuhuai stood up and his fingertip glowed: "I don''t agree?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Luo Changhe flashed over directly, pulled out a long shadow in the same place and stopped Jiang Xuhuai: "let the young man do the business. Your opponent is me."


    Luochanghe is eager to see the Jiang family make a fool of themselves. It would be interesting if a person who no longer belongs to the Jiang family dominates the Jiang family.


    "Luochanghe, get out of here!" Jiang Xuhuai was angry and raised his hand to fight against Luochang river.


    Luo Changhe sneers and rushes directly into the sky with Jiang Xuhuai. A war breaks out in the sky.


    Lolo then got up, like a fairy, barefoot, hands pinching Fayin. The imperial seal in the middle of the eyebrow appeared and disappeared, and began to shine. All of a sudden, there is chakra manifesting again in luochanghe. God wheel vast across the sky, magnificent, directly cut in Jiang Xuhuai''s body, Jiang Xuhuai''s arm almost cut off.


    "You don''t have chakras. What are you going to do with me?" Jiang Xuhuai said, his eyebrows standing up.


    Luo Changhe: "the key is that I have the ability to let the people of the Jiang family manifest their chakras. Our family has a Lolo, which is the biggest opportunity! "


    Lolo said with a smile: "Uncle Jiang, give up. Although my uncle''s chakra is incomplete and defective, it''s more than enough for you."


    She finally showed her proud side.


    Jiang Xiaobai is about to let Jiang Xuhuai come back. Jiang Zhao opens his mouth.


    He put his eyes on Jiang Xiaobai again, releasing the breath in his body crazily. The brilliant scene sets off the place like the scene of Luoxia gate.


    In the endless golden light, Jiang Zhao finally pushed his cultivation to a peak, a perfect explosion.


    I saw behind him six indomitable figures, like ancient gods and demons.


    The first one is a golden giant with a height of 10 Zhang. The spirit of Geng Jin crisscrosses and cuts people''s skin.


    The second one is a tree man, rooted in the void, whose roots extend to the depth of the void, like collecting the essence of heaven and earth.


    Then there is a demon with a head and a snake body, holding a trident, which is the blood of the aquarium, and the fifth is a creature with fire flowing all over his body, which is a lava giant.


    The fifth is also very terrible. It''s a stone man three feet and six feet high. The outline is not clear, but standing there, there is an indescribable breath.


    The last one is the human beings who wear black robes and emit Yin cold breath, that is Taiyin blood.


    Jinmu shuihuotu Taiyin, the essence and blood of six nationalities!


    "See, this is my blood. Six races of mixed blood can fight against six masters separately. Together, I can improve my accomplishments six times!" Jiang Zhao said, "so, what is the blood of the Jiang family?"


    "If I become the head of the Jiang family, everyone will have the chance to become a six race hybrid!"


    "The mixed race is either not powerful, or it is extremely terrible. I can guarantee that it can make the whole Jiang family become the extremely terrible kind of people."


    Jiang Zhao''s words are very inspiring.


    "So, are all the people of the Jiang family willing to follow me and become a half breed of six ethnic groups?" Jiang Zhao gave a drink.

 Chapter 128

    Except for Jiang Xuhuai and Luo Changhe, who are having a big collision in the sky, everyone looks at Jiang Zhao.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body is full of golden light, it is completely covered by Jiang Zhao. Because Jiang Zhao''s momentum is too terrible, he broke out of the six ethnic groups is very amazing.


    It is difficult for multiracial creatures to make achievements, and most of them die early. But after 20, it''s basically terrible. It''s very rare that the six ethnic groups are of mixed blood. There are not many people in Shizhou, except those made by craftsmen.


    "Will you?" Jiang Zhao''s imposing manner is like rainbow, ask a way.


    "I will!" Mr. Jiang blushed with excitement.


    "I will, too!" Jiang Julie roared that if he had also experienced blood exchange and reached the level of mixed race of six ethnic groups, his future would be limitless, and he could even catch up with Lin Wushuang!


    Many Jiang family members roared: "I''d like to, and ask the patriarch to give me this opportunity."


    Jiang Zheng yelled: "the blood of the Jiang family is not strong at all. It has not been manifested for so many years. It''s just ordinary blood. So I want to become a half breed of six ethnic groups and push the Jiang family to a peak. "


    The cold light flashed in his eyes.


    It is clear that the Jiang family is already ambitious and ready to establish their own kingdom of God.


    "Father Huang, when will you come back, the Jiang family may turn against you." Lin chuyun made a seal and sent the message back.


    Not long after, a secret sound came into her ears. It was Lin Wushuang''s voice: "I''ve borrowed the causal mirror, and I''m on my way back. Immediately mobilize the Royal Guard, and when I come back, I will directly destroy the Jiang family. "


    The royal family has a guard army, which is very powerful and mysterious, just like the silver Magic Knight Order controlled by Jiang Juan. But the royal guard is more powerful, because the guard is barbaric growth, unlimited. And the number of the silver magic Knights has only decreased over the years!


    Lin chuyun lowered his eyes and calmed his face.


    And the atmosphere of the whole Jiang family has risen to a very grand level. All the people in the Jiang family have bright eyes and shortness of breath.


    "I am the youngest and youngest disciple of renjiang. I am confident that I can persuade my master!" Jiang Zhao said.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, get out of here!"


    "We don''t welcome you!"


    "If we insist on stopping us, we will quit the Jiang family immediately and change our surname!" Jiang Zheng said.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s cold eyes swept many of his disciples, and there was a sneer in his eyes. He slowly held the dragon sword in his hand: "the blood can be changed, but the soul can''t be changed. For the sake of that ethereal thing, did you give up the blood of the Jiang family? "


    The Dragon grain sword lights up, and all the people in the Jiang family feel a burst of instability in their bodies.


    If Jiang ju''an had not asked Jiang Xiaobai to protect the blood of the Jiang family, he would have killed a large number of people now. I don''t care about your life.


    Mr. Jiang said, "Jiang Xiaobai, you''re standing still. The blood of the Jiang family is not strong, and there have not been any amazing figures for so many years. Can''t that explain the problem? "


    "What about exchange transfusion? We are still the Jiang family! Therefore, if you insist on stopping us, I will kill you even if you fight for your life today. " Jiang Taiye said at the end that he was really angry.


    A bunch of idiots.


    Jiang Xiaobai scoffs in his heart that the blood of the Jiang family is more powerful than Luo''s blood, but these people don''t know it.


    "Don''t move, my Lord. You can give this to me. I will not be suppressed by the dragon sword. " Jiang Zhao could not wait for Jiang Xiaobai to sacrifice the dragon sword to threaten the Jiang family. "You see, as long as you change the blood, you can get rid of the pressure of the dragon sword. This sword is not a family weapon. It does not protect us, but suppresses us. It is clearly a murder weapon. "


    "Jiang decided to do two things today."


    "First, kill Jiang Xiaobai to get rid of the disaster. Second, smash the dragon sword! " Jiang Zhao said, then to Jiang Xiaobai hook finger, "anti bone, Jiang Xiaobai, genius... Come to die."


    After that, he moved, and the six gods and Demons behind him stretched out and broke out an earth shaking riot. First of all, it was the creature made of gold. That is the manifestation of Jinling people''s blood deficiency.


    The virtual shadow of Jinling clan lights up an eye light and shines on Jiang Xiaobai. Then he raises his hand and pats Jiang Xiaobai. The Qi of Geng Jin diffuses, and each one is sharper than the sword Qi. He attacks Jiang Xiaobai directly!


    Jiang Xiaobai closed his eyes, put away the dragon sword, said: "so, don''t blame me for killing."


    "Today, Jiang also has to do two things. First, kill Jiang Zhao. Second, who''s going to call me anti bony again? Kill them all and leave no dogs or chickens


    Jiang Xiaobai moved, and his chest was full of golden light. When the golden gall skill was used, there were wisps of Shenxia.


    "Kill Jiang Zhao let out a roar.


    "Kill But Jiang Xiaobai''s words are very calm, but they are full of murders.


    Jiang Zhao and Jiang Xiaobai, for the first time, began a real sense of collision!

 Chapter 129

    Jiang xiaobaijin''s gallbladder skill is very powerful. He opens his mouth and spits out wisps of Shenxia. Later, all of them turn into shenspears and rush to Jinling''s virtual shadow.


    "The blood of the Jiang family has always been very strong, but you are just too careless." Jiang Xiaobai light mouth. After that, he did not elaborate.


    At the moment, all the words are pale and powerless. Only by killing Jiang Zhao can we explain the problem.


    There was a big collision between the spirit spear and the Qi of Gengjin in the void, and the tip of the needle was like a wheat awn.


    In the void broke out the Ding Ding crisp sound, but also a lot of sparks sputtering out, a little bit of a piece. Then Jiang Xiaobai moved.


    He moves like a dragon across the river.


    The breath of jiuchongtian in Guixu broke out instantly!


    Everyone''s hair is blown and their clothes are rustling.


    "Return to the ruins... Jiuchongtian!" Jiang Zhao Mou son suddenly shrinks, haven''t had time to react, Jiang Xiaobai killed!


    He rushed directly to come over, very indifferent to Jiang Zhao clapped a palm.


    Jiang Zhao''s face is ferocious. He unfolds his right arm and pinches the seal. All of a sudden, the shadow of Jinling''s blood rushed over. If the tiger went down the mountain, his arms would turn to gold instantly. Two huge fists directly hit Jiang Xiaobai.


    But Jiang Xiaobai hasn''t changed his posture, he still keeps clapping his hands.


    His fist is too small in front of the virtual shadow of the Jinling clan, which is the gap between the baby and the giant.


    But after the collision, a scene that shocked everyone appeared.


    With a loud bang, the huge golden giant was blown away by Jiang Xiaobai! And Jiang Xiaobai didn''t even breathe fast.


    "Too weak!"


    "Even if you are a half breed, you are still too weak!"


    "Exchange transfusion is nothing more than that." Jiang Xiaobai said that he took a step. He grabbed the golden giant with his right arm, wrapped it around his strong arm like a snake, and suddenly shook.


    The giant broke out a scream, and the golden arm was torn off by Jiang Xiaobai!


    Then, it turned into countless pieces and integrated into Jiang Zhao''s body.


    "Together." Jiang Xiaobai said with both hands on his back.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai was full of cool and powerful temperament. If he was brilliant then, Jiang Xiaobai at this time began to become introverted.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The remaining five figures behind Jiang Zhao seem to be insulted and surround Jiang Xiaobai. The master of tree Terran extended countless roots directly, twined him directly, interweaved him constantly, and turned him into a big ball in an instant.


    The head snake master, holding a trident, suddenly pierced into the big ball. The lava giant opened his mouth, turned his body into a furnace, and swallowed the big ball with Jiang Xiaobai. Later, he turned himself into an ancient furnace and tried his best to refine jiangxiaobai.


    Rock master hands on the ground.


    All of a sudden, countless gravel and stones from afar flew over, turned into a mountain, and suppressed on the lava giant.


    "Refine him!" Jiang Zhao roared.


    Several blood deficiency shadow together, ready to Jiang Xiaobai to refining.


    "This kind of magic power that takes itself as the furnace is very terrible. The combination of six kinds of magic power makes it difficult for even the master of fission to get out of his belly." Someone said.


    There was a smile on his face.


    He just wanted Jiang Xiaobai to die.


    "Well done!" Mr. Jiang gave Jiang Zhao a thumbs up.


    But there was a cold sweat on Jiang Zhao''s face. Because he can feel Jiang Xiaobai''s crazy impact on the belly of the lava giant!


    Sure enough, the next breath, Dong Dong, Dong Dong, dull voice came out.


    Dong!


    Every time it rings, the whole white jade platform is shaking. Suddenly a tiny golden thread flashed by. Then, the tiny golden crack magnifies wildly. Through the cracks, people saw a scene of surprise.


    Jiang Xiaobai was kicking in the belly of the lava giant.


    Every time he kicked, the whole white jade platform trembled, and the crack expanded by one point. In the end, the crack burst open in a moment!


    Lava giant broke out a shrill scream, and his body was directly crushed by Jiang Xiaobai!


    Among the dots, Jiang Xiaobai walked out calmly.


    "It''s still too weak. If you have any means, show it." He said.


    It''s not that he is arrogant, but that he wants to defeat Jiang Zhao in front of all Jiang''s family in the most violent manner. He wants to let them know that six half blood is nothing at all!


    Jiang Zhao took a long breath and inhaled all the fragments into his body. The blood in the body appeared a flame and began to burn. Next breath, Jiang Zhao changed.


    His eyes crazy split, into countless tiny eyes!


    Man''s eyes!


    359 degrees, no dead angle, monitoring the void!


    At the same time, the blood of the six ethnic groups fused together. He was full of evil spirit, and a wisp of black blood flowed from the corner of his mouth!


    This is the blood of the six races of mixed blood. It''s magic blood. It''s black!


    ¡±Jiang Xiaobai¡° Jiang Zhao cried, and a suit of armor appeared on his body.


    The black armor is so evil that it can be described as evil. Many people feel dizzy and nauseous after only one look.


    Because this is an imitation of Chiyou Jia, the top three armor in the temple!


    "Chi You Jia!"


    "It''s said that the defense of the whole temple can be ranked in the top three!"


    Luo Luo whispered to himself, looking at Jiang Zhao, thinking slightly.


    This Jiang Zhao is indeed a proud disciple of the craftsman. He even gave him the most precious craftsman!


    Jiang Xiaobai opens his mouth, spits out wisps of Shenxia, turns into a spear and kills Jiang Zhao.


    But Jiang Zhao did not move and let countless spears hit him. Ding Ding Ding''s voice sounded again, but it was difficult to break through Jiang Zhao''s defense.


    Jiang Zhao then rushed over, if a black monster, began to fight with Jiang Xiaobai!


    There are Chiyou armor for body protection, and there are craftsmen for compound eyes. At this time, Jiang Zhao was a humanoid killing machine, and also a Super Master of close combat.


    They collided on the white jade stone platform. In a few breaths, they collided with hundreds of moves. I saw countless eyes in his eyes turning irregularly. But he can always analyze Jiang Xiaobai''s next action and kill all his actions ahead of time.


    After a period of time, the two have been fighting for thousands of moves. At this time, Jiang Xiaobai finally found an empty door, just under his armpit.


    Jiang Xiaobai pointed to his armpit like a knife.


    But Jiang Zhaotou didn''t return either. He just slightly side his body and avoided the blow.


    "I have no dead angle at 360 degrees, you can''t get close to me." Jiang Zhao said with a sneer, he still has a dead angle of degree.


    But Jiang Xiaobai said with a sneer, "really?"

 Chapter 130

    In Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes, Jiang Zhao does not have a dead corner. Especially the pair of artificial compound eyes, all-round monitoring of the void, lock Jiang Xiaobai''s every move. But Jiang Xiaobai still found an empty door, that is, behind Jiang Zhao''s head, there is a place the size of a needle tip, that is the only dead corner left!


    "Yes¡® Jiang Xiaobai sneers, pours forward, directly bullies the body, and approaches Jiang Zhao''s body.


    Jiang Zhao is also sneering, because his Chiyou armor directly protects the back of his head.


    And this set of armor is extremely powerful in defense. It''s even as good as the Ziqi Donglai of qingyunge genius Xu Donglai.


    Jiang Xiaobai rushes forward and blows to his face.


    Jiang Zhao raises his hand, turns his arms into strong pillars, and points to Jiang Xiaobai.


    The golden fist seal collided with the pillar. There was a big bang, and the shock wave swept around. Both of them are still. But Jiang Zhao still felt a burst of hard work!


    Because Jiang Xiaobai''s power is too terrible, like a giant dragon in the recovery!


    Jiang zhaolue looks at Jiang Xiaobai sarcastically, and then the smile on his face solidifies. Because Jiang Xiaobai spits out a golden light. It was a page of gold paper with dense lines on it.


    Gold page book!


    The Golden Book flew out and turned into a flash of lightning, cutting directly into an empty door behind his head!


    In Jiang Zhao''s sight, the golden page disappeared. Then came the sound of tearing silk, and everyone saw the gold paper cut behind Jiang Zhao''s head!


    With a puff, Jiang Zhao''s Chiyou Jia split in two and was split by Sheng Sheng!


    Then, the golden page book erupted with even more terrible power.


    It zooms in at a high speed, and finally turns into the size of a mountain. It''s extremely sharp and cuts directly on Jiang Zhao!


    Jiang Zhao screamed, his body was split into two, black blood rushed to the sky!


    People stare at this scene, is Jiang Zhao dead like this?


    Was Jiang Xiaobai cut off the six ethnic groups?


    When did Jiang Xiaobai reach such a high level of cultivation?


    Lin chuyun''s eyes contracted fiercely, and his heart jumped wildly. Because she discovered a terrible fact.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are very similar to those of golden faced people!


    "Is Jiang Xiaobai a man with gold face? It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible!" Lin chuyun murmured to himself.


    Black blood into the ground, and then broke out a monstrous magic fog, very pungent.


    Goo Goo.


    Black blood then gathered into a pool, is rolling, Jiang Zhao''s body is dissolved. But in the puddle, there is a strong fluctuation of vitality!


    "Ether!" Jiang Xiaobai recognized that this is the ether, or the reformed ether.


    "The blood of the Jiang people is mixed with the ether, and has changed." Jiang Xiaobai was thrilled. Because Jiang Zhao''s blood is more terrible than Heng Hao''s blood which was cut off by him at the beginning.


    Sure enough, the wangshuiwa gradually condensed into a big cocoon. In the cocoon, there is a strong vitality. And the cocoon zoomed in at a high speed, and finally rose into the sky, suspended there, like a black mountain.


    Roar!


    A thick roar came out, full of anger.


    Everyone can see that in the big cocoon, there is a powerful human being stretching its body and transforming!


    Then, the big cocoon cracked, from which came a giant ten feet high!


    He was covered with black hair, a foot long, black and shiny, like silk, covering his whole body. A pair of eyes are dense compound eyes, full of anger, blood red light splash.


    Jiang Zhao has changed a lot. Standing there, he is full of frightening power.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you should die and force me to turn into noumenon!" Jiang Zhao drinks to roar a way, very ferocious, with before handsome extraordinary appearance already very different!


    "Look, that''s what happens after exchange transfusion." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    As soon as the words came to an end, Jiang Zhao rushed over. The huge body is more powerful than before, and the speed is also greatly improved.


    His black fist burst out a hundred Zhang long black light, just like a piece of divine iron.


    The punch came, the void was hit and twisted!


    The white jade stone platform trembled madly, and dense runes appeared on it, which bound the impact beam in the small world.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s hands glowed and shook the terrible blow.


    With a loud bang, Jiang Xiaobai was beaten back three steps by Shengsheng, and a small crack appeared on the tiger''s mouth.


    After the transformation, Jiang Zhao''s power is too powerful, and the etheric blood in his body has been fully recovered. Ether is a powerful force, which contains a destructive atmosphere, combined, directly repelled Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Zhao''s success made him more powerful and unforgiving.


    His hair danced wildly, revealing his face.


    "Die Jiang Zhao rushes here again, and the void that he tramples on is all in mourning.


    He broke out with a second punch, more terrifying than before.


    On this fist, there are countless faces, looking at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai closed his eyes, fully released his blood power, and no longer suppressed his body. In an instant, his body rose against the wind. In the blink of an eye, it turned into ten feet high. Standing there, he was full of a strong explosive force!


    This is also his essence!


    But his noumenon is more majestic than Jiang Zhao.


    His whole body is golden, his hair is scattered, his black hair is like waterfall, his eyes are like stars, and he has a dragon sword in his hand!


    He looked at Jiang Zhao coldly: "when only you can grow up?"


    After that, he rushed to meet Jiang Zhao with his fist.


    Two big fists collided again.


    With a loud bang, Jiang Zhao screamed and flew out directly.


    His eyes shrunk to the size of the wheat awn, and a huge wave rose in his heart. Because Jiang Xiaobai''s power is so terrible that he seems to be facing a god of war!


    His body is still crazy backward, not far away, jiangxiaobai if a Kunpeng came over, a kick to his chest.


    Poof, the foot directly collapsed his chest, almost through!


    His eyes heaved fiercely, almost jumped out of his eyes, coughing up black etheric blood.


    "Jiang Xiaobai!" Mr. Jiang roared, "if you kill him, I will go out of the Jiang family!"


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t even turn his head back. He suddenly bent over and burst out countless golden runes on his elbow, hitting him on the head. But at the moment of hitting his head, Jiang Zhao roared, his body suddenly cracked, from which rushed out a slightly smaller body and flew to the distance!


    do a quick change!


    "Did Jiang let you go?" Jiang Xiaobai asked, coldly looking at the flying Jiang Zhao, raised the dragon sword in his hand.

 Chapter 131

    After that, Jiang Xiaobai raised his dragon sword and waved it suddenly.


    The sound of the dragon''s singing breaks the sky, and the Dragon Sword turns into a golden dragon and flies out. Fell on the top of Jiang Zhao''s head, and then again into a golden sword, directly cut down!


    "Spare me!" Jiang Zhao has been locked.


    But Jiang Xiaobai didn''t move and controlled the dragon sword.


    With a click, the Dragon Sword Pierced Jiang Zhao''s chest and nailed him to the white jade platform!


    The blood flowed out crazily and blackened the whole white jade platform.


    Jiang Xiaobai stepped forward and looked down at him. Jiang Zhao screams miserably, trying to pull out the Dragon grain sword that pierces into his body, but it is difficult to do so.


    "Why are you so strong?" Jiang Zhao''s eyes darkened and Yuan Shen was nailed.


    He did not understand that even if Jiang Xiaobai had some kind of powerful adventure, he should not be so powerful.


    Jiang Xiaobai walked up to him and whispered in his ear, "I''m the man with the golden face. Now... Do you understand¡°


    Jiang Zhao''s eyes widened, and his breath was all in a hurry. He was shocked in his heart.


    Kill Xiao an Heng Hao, and the golden faced man who successfully subverts the whole Qingyun Pavilion is actually Jiang Xiaobai!


    "He is..." Jiang Zhao suddenly opens, wants to shout out Jiang Xiaobai is the golden face person this words. But Jiang Xiaobai did not give him a chance to react, and pointed like a knife, cut on his neck.


    A big good head flew into the sky, and then the yuan God burst!


    "What is he?"


    "I don''t know."


    Jiang Zhao falls!


    His body then melted in place and turned into a pool of black mud. The unimaginable stink came out and filled all around in an instant. This kind of smell is very bad, like corpse odor, and like mud deposited for thousands of years.


    After hearing this, all the people in the Jiang family vomited. Mr. Jiang, in particular, almost spat out his gall.


    Lin chuyun also began to vomit, feeling dizzy and pale.


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned and looked at the mud. He always felt strange. But I can''t tell where it is.


    "See, this is the six ethnic mixed race made by the craftsman." Jiang Xiaobai said to Jiang''s family, "do you want to be like this in the future?"


    He wiped the corners of his mouth and looked sad in his eyes. He said, "even if it is like this, it''s better than the blood of the Jiang family. If it wasn''t for the weak blood of the Jiang family, Jiang Tiexiong would not be dying of old age, and Shouyuan would be cut off. "


    Jiang Tiexiong is Jiang Xuhuai''s father, one generation later than his father. This man used to be a terrible figure in the Jiang family, and was praised as the hope of the Jiang family. But later, due to the limitation of blood, Shouyuan will be cut off. Now he is sleeping deep in the Jiang family and will die of old age at any time.


    Jiang Xiaobai was too lazy to argue with him. It was useless. He turned it into a normal size and said, "bring me the family clothes."


    Jiang Julie looks at Jiang Xiaobai bitterly, holding the battle clothes.


    In his opinion, Jiang Xiaobai not only killed Jiang Zhao, but also destroyed the whole Jiang family!


    "I said, bring the battle clothes." Jiang Xiaobai went to Jiang Julie, not so forceful, and his tone was very flat, but he just let Jiang Julie panic.


    He felt the chill.


    "Jiang said for the third time now, bring the battle clothes." Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are more indifferent. Looking at Jiang Julie''s eyes is like looking at a dead man.


    Jiang Ju lie still did not move: "I do not accept!"


    "Well, if you don''t agree, I''ll send you to the West." Jiang Xiaobai has lost patience. Jiang ju''an just asked him to protect the blood of the Jiang family, but didn''t let him not kill.


    "Uncle clan, it''s not that you can''t kill him. Today, it''s OK for the Jiang clan association to kill a few people to help the fun. " Jiang Xiaobai said very relaxed, but it makes people shudder.


    Just when Jiang Xiaobai was ready to fight, a voice came from the bottom of the earth, very old: "give it to him."


    Then, the crowd saw a young man walking out on crutches.


    Yes, a young man on crutches.


    His face is very heroic, sword eyebrows into the temples, red lips and white teeth. But he has white hair, even eyebrows are white, eyes have infinite vicissitudes of color, proved that he is no longer young.


    Jiang Tiexiong!


    Jiang Tiexiong is 130 years old this year. He was injured in his early years, and Shouyuan will be cut off soon.


    He looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a little appreciation: "this younger generation is good. Give him the clan clothes. I agree with him to be the head of the Jiang family."


    Jiang Tiexiong is much more respected than Mr. Jiang.


    At that time, he was the hope of the whole Jiang family. If he had not been severely damaged by the king of the five elements in the five elements, now the Jiang family would have been a big power. Cultivation has already entered the fission realm.


    "Father, how did you come out?" Jiang Xuhuai asked in surprise, still colliding with Luo Changhe.


    Luo Changhe saw Jiang Tiexiong''s moment, the color of resentment in his eyes broke out instantly.


    "Don''t look at me like that, young man. If your father and the king of five elements hadn''t killed me, I would have lived a few more years." Jiang Tiexiong said lightly, without the slightest smell of fireworks.


    Luo Luo also looks at Jiang Tiexiong.


    The Jiang family and the Luo family are basically feuds.


    "Is master Jiang still in good health?" Lolo asked with a smile.


    Jiang Tiexiong said, "it''s OK. I can live for a few years."


    "My grandfather is still in good health." Luo Luo said, "he was also severely injured by you before, but at the critical moment, he awakened a little bit of Luo Shen''s blood, and his injury is gradually recovering."


    Jiang Tiexiong smiles but does not speak.


    But Luo Changhe''s action is even more terrible. His chakra manifesting time is not long. Therefore, Jiang Xuhuai can still fight, but it is also the end of the crossbow. Luochanghe is accumulating strength, ready to touch the chakra for the second time, and will kill Jiang Xuhuai.


    Jiang Tiexiong did not pay attention to all this, but looked at Jiang Julie.


    Jiang Julie has no choice but to throw the family clothes to Jiang Xiaobai. He hums and starts to leave.


    "Coronate." Jiang Tiexiong said to Jiang Xiaobai, "beat the drum, sing the moon, and entertain the guests."


    There was a drumbeat in Jiang''s family, but the drumbeat was not loud. Obviously, after Zhen killed Jiang Zhao, the impression of Jiang Xiaobai by the people in the Jiang family has been extremely bad.


    "Tie Xiong, Jiang Xiaobai will bring great difficulties to the Jiang family." Mr. Jiang said.


    Jiang Tiexiong said with a smile, "uncle, don''t worry. I believe him."


    "Believe in a fart!" "If you change your blood, you will be able to climb up to the cultivation of the Lord of the Kingdom right now!" said Jiang


    "Now I am the cultivation of the Lord of the kingdom." Jiang Tiexiong is still smiling, without the slightest smell of fireworks.


    "But how many times can you do it? Besides, Jiang Xiaobai killed the craftsman''s disciple. Do you think the craftsman''s temperament will spare our whole Jiang family? Are you an opponent of the craftsman? He''s a master at the divine level. " Mr. Jiang said.


    Jiang Tiexiong''s eyes finally darkened: "if my blood goes further, the craftsman is really not my opponent."

 Chapter 132

    "But your blood, the blood of the whole Jiang family. It has become a shackle, limiting you, limiting the whole Jiang family! " "And now, with this opportunity, Jiang Xiaobai has killed him!" he said


    After that, he looked at Jiang Xiaobai and wanted to eat him alive.


    "He''s not really a half breed." Jiang Tiexiong said that he would not argue later.


    Jiang Xiaobai then put on his family clothes.


    Jiang Xiaobai, who is dressed in white, is very handsome, with white clothes and black hair. He stood there, holding the dragon sword, like a real immortal in the sky.


    Jiang Tiexiong praised, and then half knelt on the ground: "Jiang Tiexiong, the son of the Jiang family, has seen the patriarch!"


    "Jiang Tiexiong, the son of the Jiang people, has met the patriarch!" In the end, he finally used his mana, and his voice was blessed by mana, and it was transmitted a very long distance!


    At this time, all the people of the Jiang family reacted. With the support of Jiang Tiexiong, Jiang Xiaobai became the head of the clan, which was irresistible!


    "I''ve met the patriarch." Jiang family began to kneel down on the ground, for Jiang Xiaobai began to coronate. But the voice is still feeble.


    "I, Jiang Xiaobai, will lead the Jiang family to glory." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    He didn''t say this to Jiang''s family, but to Jiang Juan. Although Jiang Juan is not here, this is Jiang Xiaobai''s promise to him!


    "It seems that a lot of people are upset when you become the patriarch." Lolo said with a smile, like a fairy.


    "And you?" Jiang Xiaobai asked with a smile.


    "Me?" Lolo pretended to think, then shook his head, "I''m not upset. You can''t get into my eyes. Only the prince of the five elements and the prince of the other can get into my eyes. By the way, people with golden faces can do the same. "


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered: "I don''t understand where your sense of superiority comes from and disdain to argue."


    Lolo thought and looked into the sky.


    In the sky, the fight between Jiang Xuhuai and luochanghe has reached a white hot level. In front of Jiang Xuhuai''s body, there are 108 immortal swords revolving around his body to protect his whole body and attack at the same time.


    And Luo Changhe''s body is in full bloom, accumulating all his strength to prepare to burst out the chakras. But several shocks failed. It seemed that there was an invisible lock in his body, which trapped luochanghe river.


    Luo Luo pointed to Luo Changhe and said, "my sense of superiority... Look where it comes from."


    After that, her finger tip glowed, the blood in her body became hot, and Luoshen''s blood was fully recovered. In the middle of the brow, there is a small half of the royal seal. The imperial seal of the small half of the clan is very incomplete, and one third of it is not up to the standard. But just like this, after the recovery, it burst out a breath that made people panic.


    Then a beam of divine light burst out and fell into the Luochang river.


    Luo long river body drama shock, look up to the sky long roar. With a loud bang, a ring of God suddenly appeared in his meridians!


    Although the magic ring is illusory, it zooms in at a high speed and rushes around without any difference!


    That''s the chakra!


    With the help of Luo Luo, Luo Changhe finally broke the shackles and awakened the blood of Luo God for a short time, manifesting the chakra!


    The chakras, like the sun, sweep directly past. The immortal swords wiped by chakras are all broken. Then, the edge of the chakra touched Jiang Xuhuai''s body.


    The vigorous Qi of Jiang Xuhuan''s body was broken in an instant, and the flesh and blood on half of his body was directly scraped off, leaving only dense bones!


    Among the white bones, a dragon chain trapped his bones.


    He screamed and fell at Jiang Xiaobai''s feet, panting heavily.


    The stubble of broken bones has been splashed all over the place, and has been hit hard by unimaginable damage.


    Lolo laughed and said: "look, this is my superiority, my strength, my talent. And you, the Jiang family, can''t do it. "


    Luo Changhe is very happy, ha ha a smile: "well done, well said, Luo Luo!"


    All eyes are fixed on Jiang Xiaobai, want to see what reaction Jiang Xiaobai is.


    The other way, under the Luo family. An old man with a shawl crawled out of the ground, covered with mud.


    "Jiang Tiexiong is going to die. Jiang Tiexiong is going to die of old age. I can''t let him die of old age. I want to kill him myself. He cheated me out of my clothes." The old man is crazy, but his cultivation is very terrible. There are chakras in his body.


    Luo family''s Luo no disease!


    It was he who joined hands with the king of five elements to attack Jiang Tiexiong!


    "Lao Zu, you have not fully recovered. Don''t go there." Someone called.


    But the old man didn''t care, jumped up, flew directly into the sky, and began to walk far away to the direction of the Jiang family.


    On the edge of Dahong, a middle-aged man in a white coat and covered with filth appeared. He grabbed a piece of liver like object with one hand, a piece of blood dripping, and bit it. There was blood between his lips and teeth. There is a large intestine like object on the left arm, which is still wriggling.


    "The taste of human liver and intestines is OK. It needs to be eaten raw, and some soy sauce should taste better." The middle-aged man said to himself, swallowing the human liver, "are all three little guys dead? But it doesn''t matter. The blood of the Jiang family is not simple. Refining the blood of all the people in the Jiang family and replacing it for me should make me better. "


    This man is the temple craftsman!


    Famous murderer in ten continents!


    At the junction of Dahong and gourong state, Lin Wushuang, holding an ancient mirror, rushed to the direction where Dahong was.


    Cause and effect mirror can show all the people who have relations with Jiang Xiaobai!


    "As long as you let me show that there is no powerful person behind you, I will kill you." Lin Wushuang said to himself, and the cold light burst in his eyes.


    In Luoxia gate, Yue Wuyou appeared in person.


    Jiang Xiaobai openly killed Yue Jinghong and Yue Feilong, and now he is the patriarch. If he is still alive, it is a real shame. But the whole Luoxia gate couldn''t lift its head, which he didn''t allow!


    "Where is the 1000 iron blood army? Join me and try our best to destroy the Jiang family!" Yue Wuyou said.


    In the Luoxia gate, there are a thousand bloody soldiers, ten top experts returning to the ruins, carrying the battle flag and rushing to the direction of the Jiang family.


    Someone noticed something strange and said with a sneer: "it''s interesting now. The iron blood army has been out."


    And the Royal Army started.


    Today, their only goal is to destroy the whole Jiang family and kill Jiang Xiaobai!


    And Jiang Xiaobai is looking at the ground of Jiang Xuhuai, eyes appeared the color of pity.


    Jiang Xuhuai''s face was full of pain, and his eyes were rapidly dim.


    Jiang Tiexiong looks at his own son with a sad look in his eyes.


    "Where is your strength and superiority? Let me have a look. " Lolo road.


    Who knows Jiang Xiaobai nodded seriously: "OK, let''s have a look."

 Chapter 133

    Luo Luo looks at Jiang Xiaobai, the color of smile on his face finally disappears. Instead, sarcasm. That''s right. She has been indifferent since she appeared. But now, she finally looks at Jiang Xiaobai sarcastically.


    Because Jiang Luo and his family are feuds!


    Jiang Xiaobai looks down at Jiang Xuhuai on the ground. He has come to the end of his life. Above the chest, all the flesh and blood disappeared, revealing the dense skeleton. You can see that the heart is beating feebly, half broken. Half of the face also became ferocious, eyeball collapse broken, it can be said that the miserable to the extreme.


    Luo God''s chakra burst directly under his Yuanshen is a heavy blow!


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at Jiang Xuhuai and seemed to make a decision. He took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Jiang Xuhuai, I''ll ask you three things. If your answer satisfies me, I''ll give you a new life... And I''ll give you the supreme blood of Jiang God!"


    As soon as this remark came out, many people looked at Jiang Xiaobai sarcastically, and many people laughed.


    "Ha ha, anti bone, aren''t you stupid?" Yue Wentian burst out laughing, "in this world, I''ve heard of all kinds of blood, but I haven''t heard of Jiang Shenxue!"


    Luo Luo smiles, shakes his head and says, "I can''t bear to use it. I''m arrogant. I''m far from the prince of the five elements."


    She made a conclusion to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xuhuai exhausted all his life, opened his eyes, looked at Jiang Xiaobai, said: "good."


    Jiang Xiaobai glanced around and looked at the people in the Jiang family.


    Mr. Jiang, Mr. Jiang Julie, Mr. Jiang Zheng... Many Jiang family members are looking at Jiang Xiaobai with ridicule. Only Jiang Tiexiong''s eyes appeared the color of doubt.


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles for himself and says, "Jiang Xuhuai, when you wake up to Jiang Shenxue, are you willing to protect the Jiang family? If I give you a new life, will you follow me and never betray me? When you awaken the blood of ginger God, are you willing to cut the enemies in the world with your hand? "


    Jiang Xiaobai''s voice is very loud, like thunder, resounding in the universe. He is full of middle spirit and explosive force. Everyone can hear Jiang Xiaobai''s voice with metal texture.


    All the people of the Jiang family were in a trance for a moment.


    "I... Will!" Jiang Xuhuai said weakly.


    "Speak up Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Jiang Xuhuai was silent for a while, then he used his last strength and roared out: "I will!"


    Poof!


    With his roaring words, he coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his body was more broken!


    "Well, Jiang will give you Jiang''s blood today!" Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Having said that, in the eyes of everyone''s sarcasm, Jiang Xiaobai flew into the sky.


    With his flying, his body bloomed out of the golden light. In the golden light, he became like an immortal, with the spirit of immortality and chaos. There he stretched out, with a rainbow in his brow.


    In an instant, everyone narrowed their eyes. Because the light in Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows is too dazzling. Gradually, people finally found out what it was.


    It''s a traditional ginger character!


    It''s very complicated, just like the writing in ancient times, but it''s full of great power.


    That''s the seal of the... Clan emperor!


    As soon as the seal appeared, Jiang Xiaobai was just like the emperor in the world. There was a strong spirit of the emperor. He opened his whole body, and one cloud after another came out of the orifice and merged into the sky behind him.


    Then, in the clouds of the sky, a huge virtual human figure emerged. Sitting there cross knee, although not moving, but it broke out so that the whole ten continents are shaking the atmosphere!


    All people''s eyes are mercilessly shrinking, and there is an incredible color in their eyes.


    Because they all recognized what it was!


    Family seal!


    And it''s a complete seal of the emperor!


    The royal seal of Luoluo is very terrible, but only one third of it is incomplete. But even so, Lolo is the hope of the whole family!


    Now, Jiang Xiaobai has awakened the complete seal of the emperor!


    "No way!" Lolo''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his heart beat up, and his heart turned into a big wave!


    Jiang Tiexiong is excited!


    How many years, the Jiang family finally appeared a royal seal!


    Jiang Xiaobai, whose family seal appears in the center of his eyebrows, becomes very terrible at that moment. He has the appearance of being inviolable to all kinds of laws, lying in the void. Stretch the limbs, the blood in the body crazy rolling.


    Ginger God''s blood revives at this moment!


    The revived ginger God''s blood is golden, and the whole body is in full bloom. His body became white and flawless, and we could see the golden ginger blood flowing in it.


    Ginger God''s blood, there are wisps of clouds in bloom.


    All the people stare at Jiang Xiaobai, and their hearts have been shocked to the extreme.


    Jiang Xiaobai is still climbing and recovering. The wave around him is like a tsunami, sweeping all over the world, blowing other people''s hair.


    Then, in the eyes of people''s consternation, Jiang Xiaobai''s finger glowed and pointed to Jiang Xuhuai: "today, Jiang Xiaobai, the thirty sixth generation patriarch of the Jiang family, awakens Jiang Xuhuai''s blood and helps him interpret the chakra. If you have the heart of betrayal, the ends of the earth, Jiang will also wipe it out, the world will listen to it


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai finally became terrible, and no longer had the harmless appearance of people and animals in the past.


    As his fingertips glow, there is a nail sized spot in his abdomen.


    At the beginning, it was very dazzling, and people didn''t know what it was.


    But the next breath everyone understood.


    That''s the chakra!


    The light spot expanded rapidly, only a few breaths, it became the size of a millstone and spread out in its body. After another breath, it turned into ten Zhang size and wrapped Jiang Xiaobai in it!


    It''s golden, flawless, like a ring on a planet. Another example is the Buddha ring in the back of the Buddha''s head, which is dazzling and can''t be ignored by anyone.


    Complete chakras!


    As soon as his chakra appeared, everyone felt a chill in their heart. The void wails and the white jade platform trembles. It seems that it will collapse at any time!


    "Magic lamp... It''s saved!" Jiang Tiexiong''s eyes were full of excitement.


    The magic lamp is the treasure of the Jiang family. There are two. One of the sun lamps has been annihilated, and the lunar lamp is in his hands.


    After Jiang Xiaobai''s chakra appeared, Lolo was short of breath and his brain was blank.


    "No way, I must be dreaming!" Lolo muttered to himself.


    Because of this chakra, it''s perfect. Even the prince of five elements and others are not so complete!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s chakra envelops Jiang Xuhuai, and the seal of the emperor flies out. It turns into a complicated text, shining a divine light on Jiang Xuhuai!

 Chapter 134

    With the magic light of Jiang Xiaobai''s fingers falling on Jiang Xuhuai, the dying man has a new life!


    Unimaginable fluctuations of life spread out from him. If the ocean roars, if the waves hit the shore, no one can ignore it!


    At this moment, the flesh and blood of Jiang Xuhuai''s body disappeared. In the rapid peeling, it turned into debris, just like sawdust. The breeze came and dissipated in the void, leaving only a white skeleton!


    But then, on the white bone, golden meridians suddenly appeared. In the crazy wriggling, intertwined, and then into a complete context!


    Then the meridians burst into golden light, and you can see the golden blood!


    At the moment when this golden blood appeared, a force that made heaven and earth shudder and made people feel oppressive was reviving!


    Next breath, Jiang Xuhuai''s body suddenly appeared chanting!


    "The recovery of Jiang Shen is vast and remote." The faint sound of chanting came out, very mysterious, like across the river. There was a vision in everyone''s eyes.


    A young man in white is standing in the starry sky, with his palms and fingers brushing by. Everything is gone, and heaven and earth are forever silent!


    That should be the ancestor of the Jiang people, the God Jiang!


    "It turns out that there is ginger blood in the world!" Lolo murmured to himself, her beautiful eyes wide, unbelievable. What Jiang Xiaobai has done is totally beyond her cognition!


    She never imagined that a person''s imperial seal could wake up so completely!


    Jiang Xuhuai''s transformation is not over, and his flesh and blood are born. His flesh and blood are all with golden light, very miraculous, and there is fragrance. Not long after, Jiang xuhuaihua became complete.


    Jiang Xiaobai had been ready for a long time. He took out a set of clothes and put them on him.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong.


    Strong and powerful heartbeat, accompanied by a strong vitality, if dead wood spring.


    Everyone is watching Jiang Xuhuai on the ground. He finally opens his eyes. His face looked a little younger, but he was still chained. He sat up and shook his palms and fingers.


    Then, kneeling on the ground, he made a sudden bow to Jiang Xiaobai: "Jiang Xuhuai, the son of the Jiang family, is here to see the patriarch. From then on, Jiang is willing to be the right hand and left hand of the patriarch and sweep away all obstacles. "


    Jiang Xiaobai put away the seal, raised his right hand and pointed to luochanghe: "now... You should kill him."


    Jiang Xuhuai suddenly stood up and looked at Luo Changhe with plain eyes.


    However, luochanghe still felt as if he had been staring at him by an ancient beast, and his cold suddenly grew.


    Jiang Xuhuai''s arms unfolded, like the wings of Kunpeng. One hundred and eight golden swords suddenly burst out of his body and suspended around him.


    Wow.


    The chains on his body trembled wildly.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly bloomed the chakra, shrouded Jiang Xuhuai!


    Jiang Xuhuai looked up to the sky and let out a long roar. A light golden chakra also bloomed in the meridians!


    Not as strong as Jiang Xiaobai, not as pure as Jiang Xiaobai, but also very complete. Two chakras interweave together to form resonance. The interweaved place has the vision of golden lotus!


    Then, Jiang Xuhuai''s chakra instantly expanded and swept by.


    The chakra collides with the lock dragon iron. With a click, the lock dragon chain made of the lock dragon iron breaks and becomes countless iron chains. It disappears!


    The dragon chain that had trapped Jiang Xuhuai for more than ten years was finally removed!


    Jiang Xuhuai changed and moved forward. In front of him, 108 swords revolved around his body, the chakras bloomed, and Jiang Shenxue revived!


    "Ginger blood!" Jiang Xuhuai whispered to himself, and then a golden thread of blood rushed out of his body, which fused with 108 golden swords.


    With a puff, the golden sword crossed the sky and rushed to Luochang river!


    Luo Luo brows a pick, exhausted to bloom their own chakras, let Luo Changhe body chakras is also recovery.


    Jiang''s chakra collides with Luo''s chakra.


    With a loud bang, the light burst in the sky, and the dazzling light twinkled in the sky and the ground, accompanied by the crack of porcelain.


    It can be seen that the chakras of Luochang River, under the collision of Jiang Shen''s chakras, directly burst into countless light spots and disappeared. And Luo Changhe is wiped by the chakra in the body, the flesh and blood on the body also begins to peel off!


    Then, 108 swords turned into a golden river and rushed to him.


    Luo Changhe coughed up blood, screamed wildly, and his body trembled!


    "Open mind!" Luo Changhe roared.


    The color of pain appeared in Jiang Xuhuai''s eyes, but the immortal sword was still moving forward.


    "The patriarch wants me to kill you, I have to!" Jiang Xuhuai said.


    Luo Luo screamed: "Jiang Xiaobai, don''t kill my uncle!"


    She directly sat cross knee in the sky, and Jiang Xiaobai separated by 100 Zhang, across the air to fight.


    She recited a strange sound of Scripture, which was full of sorrow. At the same time, countless golden runes appeared on her body, which turned into the size of mountains and directly told Jiang Xiaobai!


    On the Goddess of Luo River!


    Luo family''s gifted magic power can influence other people''s mind and make them fall into a confused situation to kill!


    Sure enough, Jiang Xiaobai''s mind had been in a trance for a moment, but then he woke up. But just like this, a huge golden Rune came down from the sky!


    The golden rune is too big, if the stars are falling.


    Jiang Xiaobai is thinking that the natural power of Luo Shenxue is Luo Shenfu. What is Jiang Shenxue''s natural power?


    Why is there no manifestation so far?


    Before he could think about it completely, the golden Rune had come to his head.


    Jiang Xiaobai gently raised his right hand, but he didn''t use any magic power, just clapped his hand in the void.


    With a bang, the huge golden Rune was directly broken by Jiang Xiaobai.


    Then, his body pulled out hundreds of residual shadows in situ. When the first residual shadow disappeared, Jiang Xiaobai had come to Luo Luo''s body.


    Luo Luo Jiao drinks, and a pair of crystal arms appear on her arms. They seem to be forged from some kind of bones. They are full of attack and kill power and hit Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai meets with his elbow and collides with the crystal arm guard.


    There was a loud click and Lolo snorted. Blood had spilled under the crystal arm guard and dyed her skin red!


    Luo Luo is frightened in the heart, looking at Jiang Xiaobai, the eyes are startled.


    This monster!


    Is he about to compete with the prince of five elements?


    In a small border country, there are such amazing figures!


    "You''re too weak, what Luoshen blood, really rubbish." Jiang Xiaobai grabbed her by the neck and hit her impolitely.


    "You want me to give you a sense of superiority and confidence. Now that''s my confidence." Jiang Xiaobai said lightly, "I don''t know if you are still satisfied? Is it in your eyes? "


    Jiang Xiaobai''s chakras are blooming and enveloping Lolo.


    Luo Luo was frightened at first, and then she felt that her own chakra in her body resonated with Jiang Xiaobai''s chakra!

 Chapter 135

    Luo Luo almost dull looking at Jiang Xiaobai, is on his bright but with the color of ridicule eyes.


    The chakras in her body are rapidly coagulating and recovering completely. At the same time, Luo Shen''s blood in her body began to boil, boiling hot, there is God flame in bloom!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s chakras can awaken her chakras!


    This is something that the son of the king of five elements and the son of the king of variants can''t do!


    Then there is only one explanation - Jiang Xiaobai''s blood is more powerful than that of Prince Wuxing and others!


    "Look, that''s my strength." Jiang Xiaobai obviously also felt, "my chakra, can wake up your chakra... Let you transmute."


    "But... I don''t want to." After that, Jiang Xiaobai put away his chakras.


    Everything is dark and calm, everything seems to have never happened. Then he threw Lolo on the ground and looked at Jiang Xuhuai.


    At the moment, Jiang Xuhuai is like the God of war, the chakras are blooming in the sky, and the blood of Jiang Shenxue is revived to the extreme. Every pore in the body is spraying a flame.


    The 108 swords were all stained with the blood of ginger God, and they became terrible.


    The cold light is shining, and the killing opportunity is pressing.


    Luochanghe looks ferocious, has retreated to the distance. But Jiang Xuhuai stepped on a fairy sword and went across a long river composed of fairy swords.


    The sky was dotted with stars and rumbling.


    "Forget it, come back." Jiang Xiaobai saw the story between Jiang Xuhuai and luochanghe. Both of them are locked in the dragon chain. It is very likely that they came out in the same place.


    Jiang Xuhuai stops and pays homage to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Luo Changhe breathlessly comes to Luo Luo''s side, joins with Luo Luo, and looks at Jiang Xiaobai in surprise.


    "Lolo, what''s going on?" Asked Luo Changhe.


    Luo Luo was already very dejected, and his eyes were dull. He said: "Jiang Shenxue... Jiang family is Jiang Shenxue! More terrible than the blood of the five elements


    Luochanghe was even more shocked.


    "Just now... Jiang Xiaobai''s chakras and my chakras can be intertwined and confirmed. What does this represent, you know?" Lolo looked at the river and his voice trembled.


    "First, Jiang Shenxue is very terrible, and the chakras are unique in the world. Second, the Jiang chakra... Is very likely the legendary universal chakra! Can merge, swallow, interweave, trigger all the chakras in the world! This is the most terrible thing. " Luo Luo said that finally, in the eye has the shock color.


    Luo Changhe takes a cool breath and looks at Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes.


    The Jiang family is going to rise!


    As for the people of the Jiang family, they were all stunned by lightning. In particular, Jiang Taiye, Jiang Zheng, Jiang Julie and others feel that they are dreaming.


    An anti bone, now actually awakened the royal seal, and the birth of the chakra!


    What a strange thing it is?


    Is they Lengshen moment, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes have swept to the people''s body.


    "Mr. Jiang has said for a long time that the blood of the Jiang people is not bad, but you are just rubbish." Jiang Xiaobai mercilessly hit, "but for me, it''s not a matter at all. As long as Jiang is willing, anyone in the Jiang family can wake up to the chakra and revive the blood of Jiang God! "


    Jiang''s family heard that many people''s eyes were shining. They looked at Jiang Xiaobai, and there was a color of excitement in their eyes.


    "Jiang Zhao after exchange transfusion is no longer Jiang Zhao. He did not know the strength of the Jiang family''s blood, so he replaced the most precious blood of the Jiang God. " Jiang Xiaobai sneered.


    Mr. Jiang thought for a while, and then said, "if you let all the people in the Jiang family wake up to the chakras, we will admit that you are the patriarch."


    With that, he couldn''t help getting excited.


    It''s the chakra. It''s the mysterious aura that can be born in the meridians. Few people in Shizhou have it!


    In his opinion, Jiang Xiaobai will certainly agree to this request!


    Jiang Julie then echoed: "yes, we agree that you should be the head of the Jiang clan. But you have to awaken us all to the chakras and revive ginger blood


    Many young people in the Jiang family have paid no attention to Jiang Zhao''s death.


    Can awaken the chakra, who still remember you Jiang Zhao?


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered and looked at Mr. Jiang and others like an idiot: "can you force me to face? What did you do to me before? One bite at a time, you want to drive me out of the Jiang family... It doesn''t matter, shout, don''t admit, I don''t care. It really doesn''t matter to me whether you die or not. I''m here. The Jiang family is here. "


    "Don''t do to others what you don''t want... If you do something wrong, you have to pay for it yourself. I want to help you awaken the Jiang chakras... Not now. " Jiang Xiaobai refused directly.


    The hearts of the Jiang family have sunk to the bottom.


    Jiang Taiye suddenly appeared in the heart of regret, very complex. Yes, they really went too far with Jiang Xiaobai. If we had waited for human resources to protect Jiang Xiaobai, would it be another scene now?


    Just look at Jiang Xuhuai.


    At the moment, Jiang Xuhuai was reborn, his whole body was crystal clear, and his hair was in full bloom. The body seems to be pregnant with a round of the sun, there is light sometimes looming.


    That''s the Jiang family chakra.


    Lin chuyun looks at Jiang Xiaobai and suddenly finds that he doesn''t know Jiang Xiaobai at all.


    Now Jiang Xiaobai, powerful and mysterious, has immortal divinity.


    "Am I wrong?" Lin chuyun raised his head with a confused look in his eyes.


    Ye Changkong didn''t want to be himself and went to the Baihu temple in the imperial mausoleum.


    Now it seems that Jiang Xiaobai is more potential and more terrible than ye Changkong.


    "I was wrong." Finally, Lin chuyun came to the conclusion that tears appeared in his eyes. She looked at Jiang Xiaobai with infinite regret,


    But the latter didn''t even look at her.


    Yue Wentian''s face twisted and suddenly stood up.


    But Jiang Tiexiong just glanced at him lightly and let him fall into the ice. Jiang Xuhuai is also standing behind Jiang Xiaobai, standing respectfully.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s general trend has become and is about to rise!


    Jiang Tiexiong clapped and said, "congratulations to the patriarch for unifying the Jiang family."


    He obviously supported Jiang Xiaobai in unifying the Jiang family, succeeding as the head of the Jiang clan and commanding the Jiang clan.


    Jiang Xiaobai, dressed in ethnic clothes, stood in the center of the white jade platform. Suddenly, all Jiang''s family members knelt on the ground, and many others were beating drums.


    With the support of Jiang Tiexiong and Jiang Xuhuai, Jiang Xiaobai can stand firm!


    Not to mention that he awakened the imperial seal and controlled the dragon sword!


    "Congratulations, patriarch!" They all drank in unison.


    Shouting and drumming are more powerful than before. There are a lot of people worship Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Tiexiong thought about it. With a move of his right hand, a bronze lamp in the shape of a human appeared in the deep of Jiang''s house. It''s a foot high, dusty and dark, as if it hadn''t lit up for years.


    "This is the sun lamp, the family tool of the Jiang family." Jiang Tiexiong said, "in your hands, you should be able to exert your strength."


    Everyone has heard of this copper lamp, but no one can recover it, so it has been idle.


    Jiang Xiaobai is about to take over. His face suddenly changes. Looking into the distance, he looks ugly.


    People also noticed the strange, face wonderful.


    Because at least three or four forces came across the void and pressed against the Jiang family!

 Chapter 136

    At the end of the sky, at the junction of many palaces and the sky, one golden flag after another was raised. The banners are fluttering, and there is a word Yue painted on them, accompanied by a lot of haze. Wisps of red haze across the sky, very gorgeous.


    Under the banner, there are more than 1000 iron soldiers.


    One by one, wearing black armor, holding the battle, the mighty!


    People from luoxiamen''s family!


    Seeing this, Yue Wentian laughed: "Jiang Xiaobai, you''re dead! A thousand elite of our family have been killed. You can''t stay today! "


    The first man, wearing a blue gown and holding a colorful stone in his hand, came across the void. His indifferent face, eyes are very dark, like dust in general.


    Yue Wuyou!


    It is said that he once watched the eyes of the great demon in the North Sea, and then cultivated these gray eyes, which can petrify people in a short time. This is a very powerful pupil technique!


    "Bold Jiang Xiaobai killed his relatives and relatives in the capital of Dahong, and dared to hold a clan meeting. Today, I razed the Jiang family to the ground! " Yue Wuyou said faintly that before he arrived, his voice came from afar without any emotion.


    As soon as his words came to an end, a golden flag rose in the north direction, where the palace was. The leader is the national teacher of Dahong, ye Kun!


    "Jiang Xiaobai, today''s ambush!" Ye Kun cheered and sneered.


    It''s not over yet. Only one figure appeared in the western sky. But this figure is comparable to thousands of troops!


    Because he released the breath is too terrible, too powerful!


    A person riding in the clouds, like thousands of troops came through the sky. The blood gas rising from the cover of the heavenly spirit soared into the sky, as if to break the whole sky!


    He was wearing a white gown, covered with filthy blood. There is a liver like object in the left hand, a bloody bone in the right hand, and hair between lips and teeth.


    He has a cold face and doesn''t seem to care about anything.


    He didn''t report his name, but people also guessed who he was from his fierce anger!


    Temple, craftsman!


    Only this kind of fierce can release such terrible ferocity!


    "It''s very lively. It seems that everyone has a good time!" The craftsman swallowed the liver and bone, smeared the blood around the corner of his mouth, laughed and showed his white teeth. The teeth are also stained with a lot of muscle tissue.


    Seeing the arrival of the craftsman, many people can''t help but step back and give the place to the craftsman.


    Jiang Tiexiong said lightly: "renjiang, long time no see."


    "Long time no see." The craftsman said with a smile, and his eyes were fixed on Jiang Xiaobai. Then it glowed.


    With his fierce eyes, one can see that Jiang Xiaobai has awakened some very powerful blood!


    "I have only one request. Either I will take him away or I will slaughter the whole Jiang family!" The craftsman pointed to Jiang Xiaobai and said.


    The words of the man and the craftsman are just like Luo Xin, and the roar comes.


    Then the crowd saw a streamer coming quickly, like a rainbow running through the sun, and the rolling void rumbling. This is an old man. His hair is yellow and messy.


    "Luozu Luo Luo exclaimed, isn''t Luo Zu practicing? Why did he come here?


    "Jiang Tiexiong can''t die. Jiang Tiexiong can''t die old. He can only die in my hands. He robbed me of my clothes!" Luozu is crazy with dull eyes. But the moment he saw Jiang Tiexiong, he immediately roared, "Jiang Tiexiong, fight to the death!"


    Jiang Tiexiong is about to speak. In the endless void, a beam of divine light directly breaks through the void and falls on Jiang Xiaobai.


    Following the source of the divine light, they saw a man standing in the clouds, holding an ancient mirror, shining on Jiang Xiaobai.


    Cause and effect, Lin Wushuang, Lord Dahong!


    Lin Wushuang looked at the ancient mirror in his hand, which showed a virtual shadow. They were all people who had causal relationship with Jiang Xiaobai! One of them is very vague, but it is ignored.


    He looked at it again, then put away the old mirror: "I thought someone was behind you to support you, but there was no support."


    Lin Wushuang sneered and stepped forward.


    See Lin unparalleled arrival, the imperial capital immediately knelt down a large, respectful salute.


    Lin Wushuang did not respond. He quickly approached the Jiang family, looked down at the Jiang family, and said, "the Jiang family is a meritorious family. The martyrs of the Jiang family have made great contributions to the stability of Dahong. But Jiang Xiaobai is anti bone and bold. Today, I''m going to kill Jiang Xiaobai myself. If anyone in the Jiang family dares to stop me, I''ll be among the nine families! "


    "Just give me the body after you kill it." The craftsman said with a smile, in a friendly way.


    The death of Heng Hao, Jiang Zhao and others seems to have no influence on him.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are indifferent.


    He thought that these people would fight directly, but he didn''t expect that they would come so soon. He started to fight on the day of the clan meeting.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, Jiang Xiaobai, I think you still have some cards!" Yue Wentian said leisurely.


    Mr. Jiang said, "Your Majesty, our Jiang family will not interfere in this matter. What Jiang Xiaobai has done does not represent the whole Jiang family, but only himself. "


    Lin Wushuang said with profound meaning: "but Jiang Xiaobai has been crowned successfully and become the head of the Jiang family."


    Mr. Jiang was stunned for a moment, then his face changed greatly.


    Does Lin Wushuang mean to destroy the whole Jiang family?


    Jiang Tiexiong stood up, looked up at Lin Wushuang in the sky, and said: "Lord, you are confused, really confused. Jiang Xiaobai should be appeased, not destroyed. As long as Jiang Xiaobai grows up, he will be a blessing of Dahong. For such a genius, your first consideration is not cultivation, but killing. I can say, "are you a fool?"


    Lin Wushuang''s face was cold: "wanton!"


    Jiang Tiexiong did not care about the smile: "willing to cut a body, dare to pull the emperor down. Do you think... If I''m going to die, can I hurt you? "


    Jiang Tiexiong just cut off Shouyuan, but his accomplishments are still there.


    If you really want to fight, Lin Wushuang is also very scared!


    "What about me?" Ye Kun said with a smile.


    "And me." Yue Wuyou also spoke.


    "Jiang Tiexiong is mine! Don''t move any of you. I''ll kill him myself! " The Luo people roared.


    The craftsman watched the play happily, squatted on the ground and laughed foolishly.


    When people saw this, they were excited, gloated and regretted. So many experts, so many elite troops, surrounded this place, Jiang Xiaobai could not escape even if he inserted his wings!


    Is such a genius going to fall today?


    Think of here, people will look at the body of Jiang Xiaobai, want to see his reaction.

 Chapter 137

    All around has been besieged, and the Jiang family has been surrounded.


    Jiang Xiaobai looks around.


    A thousand iron soldiers, a thousand royal guards, the Lord Lin Wushuang, the temple craftsman, Luozu


    These are terrible characters.


    "Ready." Lin wushuangdao, he has made up his mind to wipe away all the ginger family today!


    All the 1000 guards burst out with a grand atmosphere. They were all masters of Guixu. The breath mingled and almost broke the sky. A magic light swept across the sky, twisting the sky.


    The body of a thousand soldiers is rising a large haze, crazy bloom.


    Luozu''s eyes glowed and rushed directly to Jiang Tiexiong. A pair of eyes full of hatred: "give me back the neon clothes, give me back my neon clothes!"


    Jiang Tiexiong''s white hair is blooming, and a breath like a dragon suddenly rises in his almost dry body. He stares at Luozu.


    It seems that this neon dress is his pain!


    "Today, erase the Jiang family!" Lin Wushuang waved his big hand, at the same time, there was a roll of gold paper in his hand shining, releasing the breath of God!


    That''s the edict!


    The imperial edict is in the air, and the golden light covers many guards. All of a sudden, those guards are even more terrible. They walk together and the sound of Jinge collision rings out.


    "Everyone of the Jiang family, prepare to fight. Today, break away from the flood and build a kingdom of God, the kingdom of Jiang!" Jiang Xiaobai said.


    When they heard this, they were all thrilled.


    At this time, I don''t want to get away from it. Instead, I want to build my own kingdom. It''s just a great treason!


    "Haha, does the fahuazhou convention allow you to build your own kingdom of God?" Lin Wushuang said with a sneer.


    Fahua is the largest continent in ten continents, and it is also the home of the king of variants. To establish the kingdom of God, all emperors must sign the fahuazhou Convention and agree to it before they can establish it.


    There is no doubt that even if Jiang Xiaobai goes to the first continent now, the king of foreign species will not necessarily bird him.


    "No Jiang Xiaobai said, looking at the people of the Jiang family, "the Jiang family is willing to meet the enemy, but I don''t want to force those who don''t want to meet the enemy."


    Mr. Jiang said directly, "I don''t want to. I''m willing to submit to Dahong."


    Are you kidding? Are you an idiot or an idiot?


    Is this a chance to build our own kingdom? If anyone agrees, it''s destruction.


    Jiang Julie looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a sneer: "I don''t agree. I''m willing to submit to Dahong! What Jiang Xiaobai has done can only represent himself, not the whole Jiang family! "


    "Yes, we don''t want to pay for Jiang Xiaobai''s stupidity!" Suddenly, many people in the Jiang family cried out.


    Jiang Tiexiong takes a deep breath and looks at Jiang Xiaobai. He is determined to keep Jiang Xiaobai no matter what. This young man has the greatest potential in his life. Once they grow up, they will be able to compare with the king of variants, the master of Wuling Xianjun.


    "I am willing to meet the enemy with the patriarch and build the kingdom of God!" Jiang Tiexiong cheered, his voice is very rich, shaking the sky and the earth.


    "I would, too." Jiang Xuhuai said.


    Jiang Tiexiong and Jiang Xuhuai are still very prestigious. As soon as he opens his mouth, the Jiang family, who belongs to them, immediately agrees.


    "We will, too."


    There are not many such people, only about 100, and they are very young. Among them, a few young people, Jiang Xiaobai, only looked about 20 years old, but full of vigor.


    make love.


    Lin Wushuang began to applaud, but his eyes became more and more indifferent: "how shocking, how moving."


    After a pause, he suddenly said: "kill me! Jiang Xiaobai is really anti bone. He even wants to build his own kingdom! Today, all the rebellious people of the Jiang nationality will be wiped out! Those who surrender will not be killed! "


    The Jiang family suddenly split into two parts, and a group of people led by Mr. Jiang retreated to one side, completely separated from the Jiang family. And a group of Jiang family members headed by Jiang Tiexiong are standing behind Jiang Xiaobai.


    Next breath, a thousand iron soldiers, a thousand guards, Luo people, Lin Wushuang, Yue Wuyou, Yue Wentian and others personally killed them.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s hands glowed, and a copper pot appeared in his hands.


    The time of the sage.


    He has decided to take the Jiang family and run away in the sage''s time.


    As for Mr. Jiang, he has given up completely.


    He tilted the pot slightly, and the liquid in the pot began to drip.


    There is not much weird liquid in it, but it can last for a while.


    As he tilted the pot, the light covered the crowd. The guards, the iron soldiers, the craftsmen and so on, were all enveloped in the light. All the murders have been washed away!


    Only the national master knew the horror of this thing. At the moment when the copper pot appeared, he immediately ran away from the light.


    All of them were wrapped by the light, just standing there, motionless, looking at each other with a peaceful face.


    "I''m in a better mood." Lin Wushuang said to himself.


    The craftsman took a deep breath, and the anger on his face disappeared: "what a beautiful air... Now I just want to think about life, and I don''t want to eat people."


    Ye Kun cheered: "Jiang Xiaobai, I see how long your magic can last!"


    His eyes were also very spicy. He could see that the liquid in this copper pot could not last long. Once the bronze pot lost its function, it was the time when Jiang Xiaobai died!


    "All the people of the Jiang family follow me." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Suddenly, more than one hundred monks of the Jiang family followed Jiang Xiaobai and were ready to leave.


    But at this time, there was another army coming quickly in the distance.


    The first one was a big man, with a full face and beard, wearing armor and a big figure.


    Zhenjiang Hou, Qinchuan.


    Qinchuan came with the Knights of Zhenjiang.


    "It''s time for a change." Qin Chuan said, standing outside the light curtain, looking at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Uncle Qin, it''s my business. Don''t interfere." Jiang Xiaobai said sincerely, "I will take the Jiang people to leave."


    "No, there is no room for moderation." Qin Chuan said, "and how far can more than 100 people go, and how long can your copper pot last?"


    Jiang Xiaobai calculated: "ten days!"


    "Ten days... Is enough." Qin Chuan said, "you go to the frontier immediately and bring back your father''s silver magic Knights! One''s escape is not the way. And if you can''t get out of longtengzhou in ten days, you will be overtaken by Dahong''s army. It''s better to fight to death


    Qinchuan has always been a very bloody man.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought for a while, and immediately agreed: "OK, I''ll go now, and the Jiang family will be handed over to you. Ten days later, no matter whether I can bring back the silver charm knights, I will come back here."


    Ye Kun sneered and crushed a jade ring: "go out of the Baihu Temple immediately and kill Jiang Xiaobai in the frontier."


    Ye Changkong wrote back immediately: "I know my father. Now I know many people in yutianzong. Many of them also have opinions on Jiang Xiaobai. They are with me."


    "Who are they?"


    "Ziqi comes from the East, Xu Donglai comes from the East, Jiang xunhuan comes from the river, and Wang nevus comes from the people." Ye Changkong said, "we will kill Jiang Xiaobai on the road in batches."

 Chapter 138

    When ye Kun heard the speech, he was surprised. So many experts kill Jiang Xiaobai, even if he is three headed and six armed, it is difficult to escape!


    "Father, we''ve laid an ambush in qixingfeng, waiting for Jiang Xiaobai to appear!" Ye Changkong''s voice came again.


    The national teacher was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly reacted.


    Seven Star peak is the only way from Dahong to the frontier. There are seven peaks, each of which is easy to defend but difficult to attack, and all of them are characterized by a magic array. Ye Changkong is afraid that Jiang Xiaobai will bring powerful experts all the way to the frontier!


    Seven peaks, which means that there are seven powerful experts dormant!


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you can''t escape!" Ye Kun''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    Jiang Xiaobai is looking at Jiang Tiexiong, step forward, finger tip light, family emperor seal recovery, point in his eyebrow heart. All of a sudden, Jiang Tiexiong roared, and the blood in his body was rapidly reviving!


    In a flash, his long silver hair turned black rapidly. There was a click in my body!


    That''s the bone recasting, Shouyuan widening!


    With Jiang Tiexiong''s knowledge, he was also surprised!


    He can feel that his shackles are rapidly broken, Shouyuan is growing, and strong vitality is coming out!


    "You need about ten days to fully recover the blood of Jiang Shen... It must be very difficult to go to the frontier this time." Jiang Xiaobai looked at Jiang Tiexiong and said, "if... I don''t come back, take care of the Jiang family!"


    Jiang Tiexiong''s hair dances wildly, and the color of vicissitudes in his eyes shows: "don''t worry, I''m here, Jiang''s home is here! What''s more, there is a white jade platform, which can last ten days. It''s you. Be careful all the way


    Everyone knows the existence of the Silver Knight order. But there are only a few people I have met.


    Lin Wushuang, Qin Chuan, National Teacher


    Because that''s a powerful force that only belongs to Jiang Juan! Even Jiang Xiaobai has not seen it, and has been dormant in the border, the terrifying dog Rong dare not cross the line!


    "It is said that the members of the silver magic knights are very proud. Although the number is only 108, each of them is elite. Whether you can bring it back is also a question Jiang Tiexiong said earnestly.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "I know, but there are some things that need to be tried!"


    Having said that, he took a deep glance at the Jiang family and rushed into the clouds.


    He is galloping rapidly in the clouds. He has a foot in the clouds and heaven and earth. If the dragon is crossing the river.


    He looked back and saw that Jiang Tiexiong stepped on the white jade platform with one foot. All of a sudden, a huge half bowl shaped light curtain came out of the white jade platform, covering there.


    Jiang Tiexiong sits in the center of Baiyu stone platform, full of light, trying to revive.


    "I''ll be back in ten days!" Jiang Xiaobai talked to himself and quickened the pace.


    On the other hand, in the great swamp of Jinjiao, the Xu family of the great market.


    Mr. 5 and Xu Jinglun sit face to face. They surrounded a huge copper stove, which was burning with flames. In the endless purple flame of God, a human form of life is lying there, all over the body is not inch. The outline is very similar to Jiang Xiaobai''s, and his facial features are blank.


    That''s the Dragon hunter!


    Jiang Xiaobai is a dragon Hunter forged by collecting bones from xianlei lake!


    "There''s a piece of glass in the Dragon hunter''s body. All the Yuanshen left on it are wiped away and can be taken in at any time." Said the fifth.


    Xu Jinglun naturally knew this and said, "do you own it or do I own it?"


    The fifth man sneered in his heart: "it''s up to you."


    Xu Jinglun thought about it, and then said, "no, Mr. fifth has the most credit. It''s up to you. Come on, Yuanshen."


    It''s the first time that there is no lack of dragon hunters. No one knows what will happen when Yuanshen enters it. So both of them dare not easily try to shirk from each other.


    Two people so delayed down, quietly looking at each other, are squinting.


    "Then wait." They said.


    What they don''t know is that although there is no movement on the surface, the Dragon hunter has begun to mutate under the forging of divine flame. Countless tiny bones have begun to change, and so are gears.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s speed is very fast. As the day goes by, a huge mountain appears in his sight, which is everywhere.


    Chixingfeng, one of the Seven Star peaks!


    Chixingfeng also belongs to Dahongjiang, but there is also a sect called taijimen.


    The number of taijimen is relatively small, which has been very low-key over the years. But there is a brilliant young man in this family... Taiji xiaoxianwang!


    Su Mengwei, the elder of yutianzong, went to Dahong to invite three people to join yutianzong.


    One is Jiang Xiaobai, one is lightning king, and the other is Taiji Xiaoxian king!


    This person''s understanding of yin and Yang is very terrible, and he is very low-key. From his debut, he seldom fought with others. The only time he did it was when he was 13 years old. In the Jinjiao swamp, someone saw him kill Jiaolong with his bare hands. He became famous in the first World War.


    "Taiji xiaoxianwang''s field has changed." Jiang Xiaobai looked at the Red Star peak, eyes flashing. Jiang Xiaobai once saw Tai Chi Xiaoxian Wang from afar in those years and thought that this young man didn''t know the depth at all.


    Now he wanted to bypass the Red Star peak, but once he did, it would be too late to rush back to Jiang''s house. So in the end, he decided to go over from Akaike. If he wants to stop, Jiang xiaobaijiang is not polite!


    At this moment, at the highest point of the Red Star peak, a young man in a Tai Chi robe with a very ethereal appearance opened his eyes and looked out of the Red Star peak, with a smile on his face: "here we are."


    No one knows the relationship between Ye Changkong and Taiji xiaoxianwang, even ye Kun!


    Tai Chi fairy king and ye Changkong are lovers!


    Two young men become lovers, which is a great treason in Shizhou.


    Therefore, after getting the news from ye Changkong, Tai Chi fairy king made a promise to kill Jiang Xiaobai without hesitation!


    If you can''t kill it, keep Jiang Xiaobai''s helpers!


    Seven mountains, at least can leave seven people!


    Ye Changkong doesn''t believe it. Jiang Xiaobai has seven helpers!


    "In the past few years, brother Jiang seems to be less courageous. He has entered the Red Star peak. He only dares to look far away but not close to it. It''s not like your style." As soon as the body shape of Taiji xiaoxianwang flashed, it appeared in the distance.


    He''s too elegant and pretty, like a woman. No Adam''s apple, no beard, even the corners of the eyes are extremely gentle. But such a person has given Jiang Xiaobai great crisis.


    This is a person who has been able to attack Qingyun Pavilion for a long time!


    "Brother Li is joking. Jiang is not talented. Today, he went to the Red Star peak and went to the frontier. Please forgive me." Jiang Xiaobai said calmly.


    Taiji Xiaoxian Wang chuckled, he even laughed very well: "if... Li refused?"

 Chapter 139

    Jiang Xiaobai smell speech, Mou son immediately indifferent down.


    "Please give me a reason." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Taiji xiaoxianwang still smiles, showing his white teeth, very shining: "there is no reason. If Li is forced to give a reason... It is that you are too weak. The weak are not qualified to pass through my red star peak. "


    He finally showed his edge, carrying hands, hands hidden in the long sleeves.


    "What if Jiang insisted?" Jiang Xiaobai moved and stepped forward.


    Taiji xiaoxianwang laughed: "well said, since Li practiced Taoism, he has met countless arrogant people. I met you once, but I didn''t meet you. It''s also a pity. Today, Li is going to see if you, the first genius in ten continents, are in vain! "


    That said, he did it!


    When he showed his hands, his broad sleeves suddenly glowed, and then extended infinitely. If he had a big flag, he would cut directly at Jiang Xiaobai!


    This is his magic power, long sleeve style!


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded, his long sleeves magnified infinitely, turned into the sky curtain, and covered the whole sky.


    Long sleeves across the sky, block out the sun, flashing black light, the edge is sharper than the sky knife, directly cut open the void, cut to Jiang Xiaobai. And his left hand is more terrible, left sleeve a silver. All the places along the way bear ice flowers.


    One hard and one soft, is for Yin and Yang!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s Dragon Sword appears in his hand, and turns into a golden dragon. He flies out and pours at the long sleeve sword.


    Two great talents collided in the void!


    As soon as they met, the fluctuation between them shocked the whole flood. Everyone can feel the ocean like waves coming from the location of Akaike peak.


    Taiji Xiaoxian Wang did not move, just stood there, waving his sleeve.


    Jiang Xiaobai, holding the dragon sword, cuts out a lot of sword Qi and delimits it on his sleeve. The sound of metal striking rings, but it''s hard to break his sleeve!


    Then, he rolled a long sleeve and wrapped Jiang Xiaobai directly in it.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were cold, his body was shocked, and his muscles were shaking wildly. A mighty force came out of it, shattering his sleeves!


    But just out of the body, Taiji Xiaoxian Wang''s left hand on the cover pressure over, with a thick cold!


    The chill was deep into the bone marrow, which made Jiang Xiaobai''s body frosty, and the blood flow became difficult.


    "It''s a trick to carve insects. Jiang will give you another chance. Stop and let me go, or I will kill you. " Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Taiji xiaoxianwang looks at Jiang Xiaobai like an idiot. He has already half stepped into the divine realm, and is about to light the divine fire. And Jiang Xiaobai, who has no breath of spirit, will be his opponent?


    Thinking of this, he accelerated the attack and prepared to kill Jiang Xiaobai directly. So his left hand shook. Snowflakes fell from the void of 3000 feet.


    The snow is pouring down continuously. In the blink of an eye, the whole red star peak turns into a world of ice and snow.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s hair is silvery white, and her body is made of thin ice.


    But at this time, the golden flame suddenly appeared on Jiang Xiaobai''s body!


    That''s the Tathagata flame!


    As soon as the Tathagata flame appeared, the temperature in the void rose crazily. Then, Taiji xiaoxianwang''s sleeves began to burn up.


    Tai Chi fairy Wang Mou son mercilessly shrinks, right sleeve begins to recover, change again for sky curtain cover pressure and come.


    On the right sleeve is also a flame, light blue, want to burn Jiang Xiaobai to ashes.


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered, if a human form God candle, directly rushed past. At the same time, a halberd appeared in his hand, and his mouth whistled.


    A golden machete appeared in the back of his head!


    Yuexuan wheel!


    As he whistled, the moon turned into a streamer and disappeared into the void, tearing the sleeves of the Tai Chi fairy king and rushing to kill him!


    Puff hiss, crack silk sound rings out, the moon Xuan wheel breaks through the sleeve, lightly stroke on its neck.


    Suddenly, the great head of Tai Chi fairy King flew into the sky, and a stream of blood rushed into the sky. But as soon as his head flew up, Taiji Xiaoxian Wang put his arms out directly, grabbed his head and put it on his own scene.


    "Presumptuous!" Wang Jiao, a Tai Chi fairy, has a drink.


    Yes, yes, it''s just a drink!


    His voice from the previous rough quickly into a sharp, and finally into a sweet, is a complete female voice!


    His face is also changing rapidly, showing a huge Taiji diagram behind him. Black and white two gas crazy flow, that is the power of yin and Yang!


    He changed from a man to a daughter!


    She has long hair, red lips and white teeth, and her chest bulges. Taiji diagram protects her.


    "Damn Jiang Xiaobai, you broke my law and made me show my Yin body!" Tai Chi fairy King finally angry, Phoenix eyes with Sha, staring at Jiang Xiaobai.


    See her body of yin and yang two forces crazy rotation, all her everything in the direction of women.


    Jiang Xiaobai was a little shocked, took out Luo Zhen''s eyes and watched the scene.


    Next breath, the Eight Diagrams behind her are rapidly reduced to a mirror, which is suspended above her head and protects her whole body!


    Then, holding a long sword, she came in the air, with a pair of wings on her back, one black and one white, looking very strange. However, her cultivation is growing rapidly, and she is about to enter the realm of the gods!


    Just as she was about to approach Jiang Xiaobai, the chakras of Jiang Xiaobai''s meridians suddenly burst out!


    There was a loud bang, just like thunder on the ground, which burst the void.


    Chakras bloom across the sky, sweeping all around, directly swept the Tai Chi fairy king!


    Tai Chi fairy King screamed, and the eight trigrams mirror on his head was directly broken. The body flies directly, coughing up blood constantly.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, Li wants your life!" Taiji Xiaoxian Wang is crazy. If the eight trigrams mirror didn''t protect her at the critical moment, she would have been chopped directly by the eight trigrams mirror!


    She screamed, more feminine, wings spread, mouth spit out a banana fan!


    The banana fan falls into her hands and zooms in quickly.


    "Li will send you to the West!" After that, she fants her banana fan to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Whoo!


    The sky and earth darkened down, all kinds of floating clouds were blown, the whole red star peak is shaking, there is a trend to rise!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s body suddenly emerged a milky air current.


    That''s a wisp of Fairy Spirit!


    A wisp of immortal Qi protects himself and keeps him still!


    The next moment, the immortal gas flew out, puffed, the immortal gas directly pierced her eyebrows, a blood bloom!

 Chapter 140

    This ray of immortal Qi is very sharp. After straightening, if a spear is invincible, it will directly pierce the head of Taiji Xiaoxian king!


    Taiji Xiaoxian Wang screamed and fell to the ground, his eyes darkened and his body decayed rapidly.


    But an even greater vitality has emerged!


    I saw her body, black and white two mad flow, to the end into yin and yang fish, where the rotation, into a huge Tai Chi diagram.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t understand what happened, so he took out Luo Zhen''s eyes and put them in front of his eyes, watching the corpse. In his sight, deep underground, there is a coffin buried.


    And in the coffin, a withered corpse quickly plumped up. Black and white, directly into it. Then, the coffin burst, from which rushed out of the shadow of Tai Chi fairy king!


    He''s stronger, and he''s a man. Wearing gold armor and holding a long halberd, he rushed out, stepped on the floating clouds and looked at Jiang Xiaobai coldly.


    At this moment, if a god of war is revived, his fighting spirit is crisscross, and his whole body is full of divine light. He directly killed Jiang Xiaobai: "Damn it!"


    "I''ll kill you again." Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are hot, and the magic power of Taiji xiaoxianwang rushes over directly.


    With a wave of the dragon sword in hand, it turns into a golden dragon, falls from the sky, opens its teeth and claws, and pours at the Tai Chi fairy king.


    The real dragon fights with it. The sword sounds, and the stone breaks through the gold. All kinds of magic collision, magic light everywhere. The sky vibrates and rocks pass through the air. This small world has been completely boiling up, everywhere is bright light and rain.


    Jiang Xiaobai continues to observe Taiji Xiaoxian king. He is very sure that he has hanged the Yuanshen of Taiji Xiaoxian king before. But now the Tai Chi fairy king is more powerful than before.


    The only explanation is that there is a powerful and mysterious Yuanshen method in Taiji Xiaoxian Wang Xiu!


    Think of here, Jiang Xiaobai shot more fierce.


    He pushed his cultivation to the peak, and it broke out perfectly, which was infinitely close to the level of the golden faced man!


    His chest breathed the golden light, and the banana fan flew up and fell into the hands of Tai Chi fairy king again.


    "Li will send you to the West!" Taiji Xiaoxian king is crazy. He puts away his halberd, holds a banana fan, and fans Jiang Xiaobai crazily. A terrible scene appeared, black wind appeared. A thick spiral tornado connected the whole sky, blowing to Jiang Xiaobai, a dark sky.


    And the place where Jiang Xiaobai stood at his feet, the mountain with a radius of thousands of feet flew directly into the sky.


    The vigorous wind blows on Jiang Xiaobai''s skin, like a knife, on his body. He even has the feeling that flesh and blood are about to be separated from bones.


    He opened his whole body and pressed his right hand in the void. Countless golden talismans appeared all over his body!


    It''s a way to absorb souls as a defense!


    Tai Chi fairy Wang suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Jiang Xiaobai in disbelief.


    Because he recognized what it was.


    The unique magic power of golden face people!


    "You''re a golden face!" Tai Chi fairy King''s eyes appeared the color of panic, roared.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly raised his head, cold light explosion flash, killing opportunities. He stamped his foot suddenly, and the ground flying from his foot was directly broken by his foot! Among the numerous stones and smoke, Jiang Xiaobai rushes out, his right fist suddenly enlarges, and finally turns into a real dragon. He directly holds Taiji Xiaoxian king in his hand and suddenly pinches it.


    All of a sudden, the body of Tai Chi fairy king was blown to pieces.


    Taiji Xiaoxian Wang was killed directly without even making a miserable cry!


    All the fluctuations disappeared, and there was silence all around.


    Jiang Xiaobai sweeps around and finds that the whole taijimen of chixingfeng is empty.


    He then went into the Red Star peak and saw a scene that shocked him. On the ground, there are many coffins. In the coffin, a corpse was sleeping.


    Many of them turned into shriveled mummies, but there were Taiji patterns in their eyebrows, and Yuanshen disappeared.


    "Body..." Jiang Xiaobai inquired and found a surprising fact. These bodies all have traces of Yuanshen, that is to say, the Yuanshen in these bodies did not die, but went to an unknown place. Then he thought of the terrible technique of Taiji xiaoxianwang, and he came to a conclusion.


    All taijimen have practiced a kind of supernatural power to split the yuan Shen, who is on another body.


    One spirit can control two or more corpses!


    "Cloud disk, what is this method?" Jiang Xiaobai did not find the magic power of taijimen, so he had to open the cloud disk of the universe.


    "Taiji soul breaking Sutra, but the Taiji gate is not completely controlled, which is very defective. Two corpses can''t exist at the same time. Only when one of them is decayed can they be transferred. I have a perfect Taiji soul breaking Sutra here. Do you want it? " Yunpan is like a peddler who is good at persuasion.


    "How many fairy beans?" Jiang Xiaobai is a little excited.


    "Fifty thousand Xiandou, you can download the complete Taiji broken soul Sutra!" Cloud disk quoted a price that made Jiang Xiaobai extremely excited.


    "Download." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Ding, there is no lack of Tai Chi broken soul Sutra. Download complete." With the mechanical sound, Jiang Xiaobai''s mind suddenly more than a Scripture. That is the perfect Taiji soul breaking Sutra.


    Taiji broken soul Sutra stresses broken soul!


    That is to split the whole yuan Shen into two or more.


    "Although Yuanshen is fragile, it is also strong and immortal. It''s not easy to split Yuanshen, and only you know the danger. If there is a little mistake, the whole person will disappear! " This line of instructions first appeared in the Taiji soul breaking Sutra.


    The second page is a complete introduction to the method of splitting the Yuanshen: with the help of heaven and earth power, the Yuanshen is divided into two, and connected with the split Yuanshen in the way of Taiji.


    The power between heaven and earth


    Jiang Xiaobai looked up at the sky. For example, the most terrible power between heaven and earth is thunder.


    If you stir up the thunder, split the spirit into two


    But Jiang Xiaobai also knows the danger. If he is not good, he will die and die.


    After thinking for a while, a firm color appeared in his eyes, and he decided to split Yuanshen.


    Because there is a perfect body waiting for him, that is still dormant in the Xu family of the market without missing dragon hunter!


    "Wealth is in danger." Jiang Xiaobai talks to himself and comes to the top of the Red Star peak, ready to lead the thunder into the body.


    Whew, whew.


    The clear and sweet whistle sounded, and he rushed out of the moon Xuan wheel behind his head and flew into the clouds. At the same time, there are ten whirlpools on him, corresponding to the starry sky.


    Beyond the clouds, there is a thick layer of turbulence. There is endless thunder, and it is the endless thunder that makes the whole world a prison.


    After Yuexuan wheel rushed into it, dozens of purple thunder and lightning came.

 Chapter 141

    Yuexuan wheel attracted a lot of thunder and lightning, blooming endless light. It is horizontal there, a bunch of lightning interweaved on it, and finally formed a big cocoon. Jiang Xiaobai took a look and felt a sense of horror. He felt a sense of life and death crisis in his heart.


    This curved moon Sabre has become a great weapon. Even if it is touched by a master of divine realm, it will turn into powder in an instant. The power in it is terrible!


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it, and gradually showed a firm color in his eyes.


    Finally, I decided to split my spirit into two!


    Then, his heart read a move, the moon Xuan wheel directly flew down.


    In an instant, the whole sky roared. In the flood, many people saw a huge machete coming down from the sky, pulling out a long tail light.


    And those tail lights are interwoven by countless thunderbolts.


    Yuexuan wheel is getting closer and closer to Jiang Xiaobai. In the end, it is less than 100 Zhang from Jiang Xiaobai''s head!


    Before the sword arrived, the pressure of the great power of heaven came down. Jiang Xiaobai''s hair danced wildly, and the mountain under him began to tremble. It was covered with crisscross cracks, which seemed to break at any time.


    Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath. The tianlinggai glowed and split a small gap. The golden spirit flew out of it. At the same time, he holds Yin and Yang seal in his hand and runs Taiji soul breaking Sutra.


    Yuan Shen suddenly exudes black and white, flows all over the body and wraps it.


    Almost at the same time, the moon round with endless thunder and lightning came down from the sky!


    Jiang Xiaobai only felt the chaos between heaven and earth. He was filled with light and everything was invisible. Then, a burst of unimaginable pain came, and blood began to flow out of his seven orifices!


    Yuan Shen was split in two in an instant!


    The destructive power contained in Yuexuan wheel poured directly into his spirit, which made him tremble and almost fall on the spot!


    After the golden spirit split into two parts, it did not disintegrate in the original place, but turned into a black and a white.


    Next breath, Taiji soul breaking Sutra works.


    After splitting in half, the original spirit turns into two fish shaped objects. A black and a white, a yin and a Yang, rotating around the big circumference. The speed of rotation is faster and faster, and finally it turns into a huge Tai Chi pattern, spinning over his head.


    Jiang Xiaobai was seriously injured. His waist and legs were bent down and his whole body was covered with blood.


    However, after the yuan God received the thunder and lightning, he began to absorb the power, showing the growth of barbarism.


    After a few hours, Jiang Xiaobai felt a little better. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and continued to pinch the Yin and Yang seal. The Taiji diagram on the top of the head split into two in an instant.


    The white yang fish turned into a dragon shaped air column and rushed directly into his body. The yuan God returned to his original position!


    The black shady fish turned into a black tornado and flew to the Jinjiao swamp far away.


    In Jiang Xiaobai''s telepathy, the Dragon Hunter sleeps in Xu''s home in Jinjiao swamp, waiting for his Yuanshen to come to power!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes glowed and watched the Yin fish disappear in his sight.


    Yin fish is his spirit!


    He watched his Yuanshen Cross Mountains and rivers, through heavy fog, and finally enter the Xu family in the ruins.


    As soon as Yuan Shen entered, he turned into a small black fish and rushed directly to the location of the Dragon hunter.


    In the huge melting pot, there is no lack of dragon hunters still sleeping in it. Mr. 5 and Xu Jinglun are having their last sacrifice!


    A fist sized bead appeared in the fifth man''s hand.


    Xu Jinglun see the moment of the bead, the eyes mercilessly contracted. Because he recognized what it was - big and small Ruyi beads!


    This is the inner elixir of Jiezi Xumi beast!


    Jiezi Xumi beast only existed in the age of ignorance 65 million years ago. It is said that it can be large or small. When you are big, stand tall and open the sky, one hand can contain a star. When I was young, it was only the size of sesame, but its explosive power was terrible.


    The reason why Jiezi Xumi beast is so terrible is that it has Ruyi beads.


    "On the fifth day of herding, you can even find such treasures." Many thoughts rose in Xu Jinglun''s heart. "Look at this, the fifth day has decided to be the Dragon hunter."


    "This is the size of Ruyi pearl. I got it by chance. I wanted to ask a craftsman to help me integrate it into my own skeleton, but later I thought about it and let it go." On the fifth day, the voice was very small and he seemed to be saying to himself, "no one is proficient in the study of human body."


    Having said that, he opened the top of the furnace and threw the big and small wishful beads into it.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of black light, and they didn''t see a small black fish rushing directly into the furnace, curling large and small wishful beads and falling into the heart of the Dragon hunter.


    The burning flames covered the Dragon hunter''s face.


    Under the heavy flame, the Dragon Hunter opened his eyes!


    And the size of Ruyi bead is embedded in his eyebrow heart, half of the plant protrudes out of the eyebrow. The face of the Dragon hunter is changing rapidly, and the originally very fuzzy facial features are now rapidly clear.


    It''s just like Jiang Xiaobai!


    In the Red Star peak thousands of miles away, Jiang Xiaobai felt that he had a quick connection with the Dragon hunter.


    This kind of feeling is very wonderful, he and the Dragon hunter are not separated from each other, the mind turns, he is the Dragon hunter, the Dragon hunter is him!


    That is to say, the ultimate meaning of Taiji soul breaking Sutra is that one spirit controls many bodies!


    After entering the Dragon hunter''s body, the Yin fish spirit turns into endless smoke. Like water, it flows through the Dragon hunter''s body, covering every nerve endings. He knows clearly how many gears and runes there are in his body.


    He felt the great power dormant in his body. Under the full burst, he could absolutely exert his cultivation in the divine realm!


    In particular, the size of Ruyi bead in the middle of the eyebrow is very terrible, the gear linking his whole body and the core module. He can be big or small with a single thought!


    Moreover, he found that since the Dragon Hunter fell into the hands of the Xu family in the ruins, he had been sacrificed and refined again, adding many rare materials to his body. For example, his right arm is forged from a whole section of immortal blood, purple and gold, full of force!


    "I''m very satisfied with this body..." Jiang Xiaobai murmured to himself in the flames.


    "Take off the cover." The fifth man looked at the Dragon hunter with some excitement.


    Xu Jinglun nodded expressionless and untied the stove cover.


    At this time, the fifth man suddenly shot, suddenly turned around, spit out a fairy sword, and stabbed Xu Jinglun in the middle of his brow.


    Xu Jinglun sneered: "I''ve been on guard against you for a long time."


    He raised his hand and there was a big collision in the secret room.


    With a roar, an indescribable roar broke out under the ground. They rushed out of the ground and faced each other in the void.

 Chapter 142

    "What do you mean, Mr. five?" Xu Jinglun leisurely asked, he is not afraid, because this is the Xu family in the bazaar!


    It''s his base!


    In the depths of the Xu family in the market, there are still several ancestors sleeping!


    Although the fifth pastoral day''s cultivation is powerful, it is basically impossible to escape from Xu''s family in the market!


    The fifth Mu Tian was crazy and said, "I can''t afford to lose. In February, the second dragon raised its head and went to the temple fair. I have to rely on this dragon hunter to win!"


    Xu Jinglun said, "I didn''t refuse to ask for a dragon Hunter... But don''t you think your method is too inferior?"


    "Really, who pushed suwu into the rift valley, and who sent Jiang suwu''s wife to the temple in person?" The fifth day the shepherd sneered, "compared with such means, it''s you who are more inferior, isn''t it?"


    Su Wu is Su Mengwei''s real father!


    Xu Jinglun said: "it doesn''t matter, today''s Dragon hunter, you can''t take it away."


    "Is it?" On the fifth day, he sneered, then pinched the seal.


    Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai only felt that there were many runes on his body. An instructive force came to his mind. He could not control himself and stood up from the furnace.


    The next breath, dragon Hunter eyebrow heart size Ruyi bead in the rapid light. And the Dragon hunter''s body is also in rapid amplification, directly broke the melting pot!


    Boom!


    The ground trembled wildly and finally collapsed.


    In the depth of the Xu family, a metal giant stands up!


    The great state of the Dragon hunter!


    The Dragon hunter at the moment is so terrible, carrying six pairs of metal wings. Each wing is forged by a sharp blade, and there are ferocious spines more than ten feet long protruding from the joints.


    The whole right arm is purple gold, full of metal texture.


    In the chest, there is an ancient mirror inlaid with eight trigrams, and the eyes are like a magic lamp, blooming with brilliant light.


    His body was covered with gold runes, and now they were all lit up. On the fifth day, a copper bell appeared in his hand, shaking slightly.


    The Dragon Hunter stepped forward and trampled on the land of Xu''s family!


    "Corpse driving skill... You are the remaining evil of the Royal corpse demon clan!" Xu Jinglun''s eyes widened.


    This is clearly the means of the corpse driving sect. The corpse driving sect has long been exterminated. Only one or two people escaped and entered the temple to recuperate.


    The temple is a place full of good and bad people, in which all kinds of capable people and strange people took refuge.


    "Go." On the fifth day, he took a deep look at Xu Jinglun. He had no desire to fight. His biggest goal is to take the Dragon Hunter out of the Xu family!


    "Presumptuous!" Xu Jinglun felt that he had been seriously insulted.


    On the fifth day, when did the shepherd put such a method on the Dragon hunter, but he didn''t know it. It was a great shame!


    Thinking of this, there was a flash of murder in his eyes.


    "Tai Shi Xin Jing!" Xu Jinglun directly sacrificed the most powerful technique of the Xu family, which is also the lost magic power of the Dahong royal family - Taishi Xinjing!


    Xu Jinglun''s eyebrows glowed, and a white jade portal appeared, linking the mysterious void. Then, a silver sword flew out of it!


    Taishi sword foetus, invincible, special chopping Yuanshen!


    After Taishi''s sword came out, the sword was full of Qi and silver light, and he went to the fifth day.


    At the same time, a powerful creature burst out of the Xu family.


    That''s all about the Xu family!


    One of the old men was very terrible. He was wearing a long white shirt and holding a bottle of mountains and rivers, shining directly on the fifth day.


    On the fifth day, a hand was pressed into the void, and the void burst behind, and a zigzag crack appeared. Through the crack, we can see that it is a narrow void.


    But there is a golden coffin in it!


    "Heaven corpse legion, come out!" On the fifth day.


    All the coffins cracked and a golden mummy emerged from them!


    The mummies were highly rotten, emitting a thick dead air, and flowing with the Yellow corpse water. But the breath is too terrible, some of them have even entered the divine realm of cultivation!


    This is the power accumulated before the destruction of the Royal corpse demon sect, which was secretly controlled by the fifth shepherd day!


    "Heavenly corpse army!" Xu Jinglun''s eyes shrunk fiercely, and he also knew the horrors of the heaven corpse army. It can be said that as long as there is a heavenly corpse Legion in hand on the fifth day, it can almost fight against a kingdom of God!


    "Kill, leave nothing!" The old man holding the bottle said coldly.


    "Stop them." On the fifth day, he jumped up to the Dragon hunter, sat on his shoulder, shook his bell and strode to the Jinjiao swamp.


    There was a big war between the Tianshi Legion and the Xu family in the market. As soon as they met, the Tianshi Legion suffered a heavy loss. A lot of corpses were directly torn, turned into bones, and swallowed by the swamp.


    But there are a few days corpse is very terrible, the body rot more terrible, only the golden skeleton.


    There was a golden skeleton. There was a golden flame burning in the eyes of the hole. Holding a broken spear, the killing was amazing. A spear pierced a master of Xu family in a large market and killed him.


    There is also a white jade like skeleton, which is full of auspicious cloud shaped marks. Every time he pinched the seal, the auspicious cloud broke away from the bone and rushed into the body of monk Xu. He absorbed his essence and blood, devoured his spirit and turned it into dust!


    "Look at my Kunlun mirror!" In the Xu family, an elder rushed out, holding an ancient mirror.


    The ancient mirror flickered slightly, and a beam of divine light swept by. However, most of the corpses that had been swept directly burst into powder.


    On the fifth day, there was some pain. It was his last strength and his final card, but now he lost a lot. But a few days after the corpse was swept by the divine light, it was safe and sound!


    The number is not much, only about ten, almost every one is born strange!


    "Heaven corpse about to change!" On the fifth day, I was surprised to see the golden skeleton. Because it is about to enter the next realm of heaven corpse!


    Heaven corpse''s next realm is not bone!


    If we don''t change our bones to evolve again, we will be able to turn them into a wild species, the golden mongoose!


    It is said that the golden mongrel can fight with the dragon!


    In the moment of his thinking, Xu Jinglun came after him and looked at him coldly.


    On the fifth day, the shepherd had no choice but to think more about it. He took the Dragon Hunter away quickly and entered the fog.


    "You can''t go away." Xu Jinglun cheered. Taishi sword directly flew over and stabbed the fifth day''s eyebrow.


    The two gods collided in the void.


    "Go ahead and wait for me in a remote place." On the fifth day, he shook the bell in his hand and issued a command, ready to turn around and fight with Xu Jinglun.


    It is reasonable to say that after this command is sent out, the Dragon hunter will run away without hesitation. Because the Dragon hunter is still a blank body, has no self-consciousness, will never respond, will only act according to the instructions.


    But the Dragon Hunter said, "OK."


    Xu Jinglun was stunned. On the fifth day, he was stunned.


    When they looked at the Dragon hunter, their faces changed greatly!

 Chapter 143

    well?


    What''s going on here?


    Did an unconscious dragon Hunter speak?


    They stopped fighting and looked at the Dragon hunter.


    See his eyes in bloom out of the strange light, then to two people shake hands: "I go first, you continue."


    On the fifth day, Mu Tian was very angry. The Dragon hunter was definitely ruled by Yuan Shen!


    "Stay!" On the fifth day, the shepherd was in full bloom, shaking the bell in his hand crazily, and wanted to use the corpse driving technique to summon the Dragon Hunter back.


    In fact, it worked.


    I saw countless strange lines on the Dragon hunter''s body, like a net of heaven and earth, tightly wrapped around the Dragon hunter''s body. At the same time, these lines bloom out of the golden light, like shackles in general, will be trapped.


    With a low roar, the Dragon hunter''s voice is boundless and boundless, which seems to span the long river of time and spread from the ancient times. Unimaginable forces erupted from the depths of his body, just like a tsunami.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The sound of the explosion continued to ring out, only to see many gold threads wrapped around his body directly burst!


    Next breath, Jiang Xiaobai took a deep look at them, the size of Ruyi bead in the center of eyebrow glowed.


    He used the magic power of Jiezi Xumi beast, the size of Ruyi!


    In a flash, I saw the Dragon Hunter shrinking crazily. At last, it turned into sesame size and streamer. It rushed into the fog and disappeared!


    On the fifth day, Mu Tian and Xu Jinglun chased each other and rushed into the fog, but they found nothing.


    Two people look at each other, that is to see the killing in each other''s eyes!


    The Dragon hunter, who has been practicing for such a long time and consumed a lot of divine materials, is now driven away by unknown people. They didn''t even find any clues, and they didn''t know who did it!


    On the fifth day, he did not doubt the Xu family, but the anger on Xu Jinglun''s face was not made up at all, which made him dispel this doubt.


    Xu Jinglun then gave a cold hum, turned and flew away.


    When I passed by a few Tian corpses, I directly shattered them.


    On the fifth day, Mu Tian stood in the same place for a long time, looking for the traces of the Dragon hunter, but even the last feeling disappeared.


    With the size of Ruyi pearl, the Dragon hunter can be described as the Dragon returning to the sea, which is hard to find.


    After a long time, the fifth day called back the corpse Legion and began to run away.


    The Dragon Hunter didn''t go far. He turned into a black spot the size of a sesame and was dormant in a mud. He coldly watched the corpses return to the crack behind the fifth day.


    There are still eight of them left, but each one is an amazing ancient corpse.


    He is far behind the fifth day of animal husbandry. If he controls the corpses, he can also ease the plight of the Jiang family.


    On the fifth day, when he walked thousands of miles away, he felt his eyes staring at his back. He sneered, pretending not to know, still running. When he came to a valley, the fifth day finally stopped, slowly turned around and said, "you have been with me for so long, shouldn''t you show your true face now?"


    After that, his eyes were shining, staring at a pile of clouds in the distance.


    That''s where Jiang Xiaobai is hiding!


    The Dragon Hunter emerged and became the size of a normal person. He has reached the limit and is no doubt the same as a normal person. He was dressed in black and covered with divine light. He was very elegant. Although he couldn''t see his facial features clearly, the outline gave the fifth day a kind of refined feeling that strangers were like jade.


    The fifth Mu day Mou son mercilessly shrinks, one eye recognized this is who!


    This is the Dragon hunter!


    With their sacrifice, this dragon hunter has been able to transform into immortal spirit, and has the appearance of a man


    There is no shortage of dragon hunters!


    "Who are you?" On the fifth day, his face was as heavy as water, and he was extremely unwilling. Since this dragon Hunter dares to come after him, it shows that his cultivation has reached the level of being able to fight against himself - that is, the fission realm!


    On top of Guixu is fission.


    The fission realm is the integration of ten returning ruins and whirlpools into a field seed. At the beginning of the field seed, it was the size of a thumb, like a well. With the growth of cultivation, it will eventually split into a blessed place, which contains thousands of mountains and rivers. It will become the prison of heaven and earth, and the opponent can be imprisoned in it for refining!


    On the fifth day, Mu Tian just stepped into this realm. And the Dragon hunter, since he dares to chase, shows that he is not afraid of himself!


    The Dragon Hunter smiles: "nobody, you haven''t heard of it."


    "What can I do for you?" he asked on the fifth day


    "I''m very interested in your celestial corpse Legion. How about giving it to me?" The Dragon Hunter spoke slowly.


    As soon as the fifth Mu Tian''s face changed, his army of celestial corpses was the last card. Although there were only eight celestial corpses left, they were all faced with transformation and were about to evolve into immortalized bones.


    "No way!" On the fifth day, he said, pointing to Jiang Xiaobai, the killing machine in his eyes has been vigorous to the extreme, "you want to rob my dragon hunter, but you want to rob my heaven corpse legion, it''s impossible!"


    "I''ll use your head." The Dragon Hunter said faintly.


    As soon as the words came to an end, powerful cultivation broke out on the fifth day. There was a black hole in his chest, just like the mouth of the well. Then, the cave directly burst and expanded rapidly.


    With his body as the center, there appeared a mountain, there was a blood red river galloping by, there was a round of blood sea.


    This is the paradise in fission!


    It''s thirty miles around, trapping the Dragon hunter.


    "Melting!" On the fifth day, the shepherd suddenly contracted his palms and fingers. The Dragon Hunter only felt the sky and the earth, and a terrible pressure came from all directions to squeeze him into powder!


    This force was terrible, heavier than the mountains, and the gears in his body were shaking wildly.


    If the general Guixu grand master is under this pressure, he will be crushed directly.


    But dragon hunters are different!


    "Is this your field? It''s a little too weak. " The Dragon Hunter said faintly, "if I cut off your head and give it to Su Mengwei, will she be moved?"


    On the fifth day, he suddenly widened his eyes and remembered who he was.


    The man who made the Dragon hunter by xianlei lake!


    "It''s you, golden face!" On the fifth day, the eyes contracted.


    Golden faced people in Shizhou can be described as very shocking, a live cut Xiao an shocked his world.


    "It''s me." Said the Dragon hunter, standing in the void.


    There are eight mountains on the back to smash him. Above the sky, a few bloody rivers meander down, killing dragon hunters like angry dragons. On the ground, the sea of blood was surging, and the sea rolled towards him.


    In this field, there are even more powerful forces.


    Jiang Xiaobai will be killed for everything!

 Chapter 144

    At the moment when all the attacks fell on the Dragon hunter, the Dragon Hunter moved.


    I saw his eyebrows glowing, the size of Ruyi beads flashing, emitting a long rainbow. In an instant, his body zoomed in, stood up, and finally turned into a giant!


    And his body is still very fast amplification, the body of many gears crazy rotation, supporting his body. He''s changed a lot. He''s turned into a killer!


    His left hand is pure gold and holds a long halberd. The halberd is stronger than the mountain radius. He was there, like a God, looking down on the fifth day coldly.


    Even though he was trapped in the field of the fifth shepherd''s day, his momentum was more terrible than that of the fifth shepherd''s day.


    The fifth day was shocked again.


    What a miracle it is.


    The bigger the Dragon hunter is, the better. The bigger the Dragon hunter is, the more power he expends and the less power he exerts, because the power is scattered and can only support his body.


    But this dragon hunter is different!


    Many bones and gears in his body provide him with continuous strength.


    With a hiss, a huge hole appeared in the Dragon hunter''s chest. You can see that there are gears spinning in it. A strong suction came out of the hole, and the essence of heaven and earth around it poured into the hole like a whale swallowing water. In the end, there was a huge spiral storm!


    "Your field is rubbish!" Said the Dragon hunter.


    Stomp your feet.


    The earth shaking force broke out and stepped on the sea of blood.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Three earth shaking big explosions sounded, the sea of blood was directly crushed, fragmented, into smoke, disintegrated in the void!


    Eight huge mountains hit him in the back, but only as high as his waist. He didn''t even turn his head back and swept across with his left arm.


    His left arm was as strong as Optimus Prime.


    Bazun mountain was directly smashed into powder by his left arm. As for the rivers of blood in the void, it was swallowed by him!


    Xuanji, the Dragon Hunter stamped his right foot again.


    There was a loud bang, and on the fifth day, his body was shocked, because his field was directly cracked and crushed by the Dragon hunter''s foot!


    On the fifth day, the field of animal husbandry was broken. He opened his eyes, coughed up a mouthful of blood, and looked at the Dragon hunter in shock.


    The Dragon hunter is really terrible.


    No fission, but the power is strong. If you just stamp your feet, you will be able to break his field.


    In the face of this dragon hunter, the fifth shepherd felt a deep sense of powerlessness for the first time.


    He has been in fission for more than ten years, but he thinks that he will be killed if he can''t do three moves.


    "You see, it''s as easy for me to kill you as a mole ant. Give me the corpse army." The Dragon hunter''s body then shrunk to eight feet tall and said faintly.


    The fission landscape is also divided into ten levels. With each fission, the field expands by one point. It is said that the realm of the king of variants was as big as that of a continent when he was in fission. In other words, the larger the field, the more terrible the accomplishments.


    On the fifth day, he was very unwilling. He turned around and left. He flew a hundred feet and was ready to escape.


    The Dragon Hunter raised his head, and there was a cold color in his eyes. A long metal tail stretched out directly behind the buttock, the tip was very sharp, wheezing, crazy spread, nailed through the void.


    The sound of breaking the air came. On the fifth day, before he looked back, a long metal tail nailed through the back of his head and came out of his eyebrows!


    On the fifth day, there was a scream. His body was hanging in the void, and his blood was flowing continuously. Even yuan Shen was trapped in a metal long tail nail.


    "I give it, I give it!" On the fifth day, the shepherd screamed. With a wave of his right hand, an ancient scroll flew out and fell into the hands of the Dragon hunter.


    That''s the contract to control the Legion!


    The ancient scroll seems to be made of some kind of animal skin, which is full of Ancient Runes. Jiang Xiaobai once saw these words, which are the Scriptures recording the Tathagata lacquer.


    The handwriting is the same, that is to say, this ancient scroll is also from 65 million years ago, belonging to the product of the age of ignorance!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s divine thoughts came into it. Suddenly, a crack opened behind the fifth day of animal husbandry, and eight ancient corpses crawled out of it.


    With a movement of thought, a gap opened behind the Dragon hunter, and eight corpses crawled in and fell dormant.


    As long as there is Gu Juan, you can control the sky corpse army.


    "Not bad." The Dragon hunter took back his long tail and came to him with the fifth day of grazing.


    On the fifth day, he looked at him in horror. Although he could not see his facial features clearly, he could still see the indifference in his eyes.


    Cold and heartless, looking at him like a mole ant.


    "Let me ask you something." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Go ahead, go ahead." On the fifth day, the Shepherd said in a hurry that he had been badly hurt. Fortunately, he has entered the cultivation of fission. As long as the seed does not die, he will not die. The monk who returned to the ruins would have died long ago.


    "Is Su Wu dead? Also, where is Su Wu''s wife, Su Mengwei''s mother? " Jiang Xiaobai said coldly.


    On the fifth day, he was stunned.


    Is this man Su Wu''s land?


    It''s scary to think about it.


    Su Wu is a master of mechanism skills, and only Su Wu can master all the Dragon hunters. Is Su Wu really not dead?


    "Suwu, I don''t know if he died... Because he was pushed into the rift valley by Xu Jinglun." The fifth Mu Tian trembled and said, "as for Su Wu''s wife, she was sent to the temple..."


    "Did you send it?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "No... it''s not me. Su Wu''s wife is hard to judge. Now she is the concubine of the temple elder and has a son. Strictly speaking, it''s not from me, it''s from her. " On the fifth day, the herdsman was very afraid that the Dragon hunter would kill him, so he told the truth.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and his chest cracked again. There was a narrow space in it. He vomited out a divine light and made it into the fifth day. Then, on the fifth day, he shrank and was trapped in the Dragon hunter''s chest.


    After all this, the Dragon Hunter realized the contract of heaven corpse and rushed to the direction of the Jiang family.


    The other way, in Akaike.


    Jiang Xiaobai already felt that he had almost recovered, except for a very headache, he thought that there was no sequela.


    The killing of Taiji xiaoxianwang this time also yielded a lot. Got Taiji broken soul classics, and the banana fan. It''s a treasure. I don''t know what kind of bird''s feather is mixed with banana.


    After that, he didn''t think much about it any more, quickened his pace and rushed to the frontier.


    The second peak is orange feather peak. Xu Donglai of Xu family in daxui is here!

 Chapter 145

    On the orange feather peak, Xu Donglai stands on the top of the mountain with his hands on his back, looking into the distance.


    His eyes were calm, and he was wearing royal clothes, and his whole body was purple. In fact, he thinks that what ye Changkong has done is a big deal. It''s just a Jiang Xiaobai. What big waves can he make? Is it necessary to disperse so many experts?


    But if it doesn''t spread out, Jiang Xiaobai may bypass other places. Think about it, or lie in ambush in seven places. There are seven peaks, one for each.


    "Taiji Xiaoxian king is absolutely able to strangle it. Don''t worry too much." A man appeared behind him, some respectful mouth. He is a disciple of orange feather peak.


    The person with the highest cultivation of orange feather peak is just the seventh heaven in the ruins. When Xu Dong came here, the people of orange feather peak were very frightened.


    Xu Donglai always felt frightened, shaking his head: "not necessarily, this Jiang Xiaobai is very evil."


    Just then, a figure came to the far end of the sky.


    He came in the air, treading on the clouds, his hands falling naturally. Black hair shawl, sword eyebrow star, with his step, the whole void is in a crazy twist, seems to break at any time.


    It''s Jiang Xiaobai!


    Xu Donglai''s eyes shrunk.


    What does Jiang Xiaobai represent when he can come here?


    On behalf of the Tai Chi fairy king has failed... Or, Tai Chi fairy king has died!


    Jiang Xiaobai and Xu Donglai, a hundred feet apart, looked up at the first person of the young generation of yutianzong, and said, "get out of the way, let Jiang pass."


    Xu Dong looked around and confirmed that there was no breath of Tai Chi Xiaoxian king. He asked in a deep voice, "where is Tai Chi fairy king?"


    "Dead." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Xu Donglai''s heart sank. He looked at Jiang Xiaobai carefully and found it hard to see through the young man!


    "Jiang once again, get out of the way." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    As soon as the words came to an end, a hundred figures suddenly appeared on the orange feather peak, one by one wearing orange robes, holding swords and looking at Jiang Xiaobai coldly.


    People from orange feather sect.


    The orange feather clan is a small clan. Jiang Xiaobai really doesn''t take such strength in his eyes.


    "I dare to speak to Mr. Xu like this. I really deserve my death!" An old man cried, with a bent waist and a mustache on his face.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes burst with lightning. He looked at the orange feather door coldly and asked, "are you sure you want to fight me?"


    "Yes." The old man said, seeing that Xu Donglai had already spilled over the opportunity to kill, he was sure. I feel that I should make a good cash flow to hold the strong thigh of Xu family in the market.


    Suddenly, all of them raised their swords and pointed at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Anti bone, suffer death!"


    "Bold maniac, you will die soon. Today, I, orange feather sect, will do justice for heaven and kill you. Ten continents can''t hold you! "


    No matter how strong a Jiang Xiaobai is, can he fight against the clan with hundreds of people?


    People in orange feather sect don''t believe it, but Xu Donglai doesn''t.


    "Do justice for heaven?" Jiang Xiaobai slightly lowered his head, whispered to himself, chewing this sentence carefully, and then relaxed to open his mouth, "well, then I will send you on the road."


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai turned his palms and fingers, and a banana fan appeared in his hand.


    This banana fan is very strange. It seems that it is made by mixing the ancient banana with the feather of divine bird.


    When Xu Donglai saw the banana fan, he immediately felt bad.


    This is the treasure of Taiji Xiaoxian king, but now it has fallen into the hands of Jiang Xiaobai, which means that Taiji Xiaoxian king may really die!


    "Send you to the West!" Jiang Xiaobai said that the magic power poured into the banana fan.


    The banana fan rose in the wind and magnified wildly. In the end, it is like a mountain, lying between heaven and earth.


    Jiang Xiaobai, holding a banana fan, stood in the distance and suddenly started to fan.


    Nine black eddies suddenly appear around the banana fan, which is the cosmic wind!


    The banana fan then bloomed with thunder and lightning.


    Nine cosmic winds blow quickly and blow to orange feather peak.


    The vigorous wind is sharper than the knife, and the sand flies away from the earth. The ground was ploughed out of deep ravines!


    From a distance, this scene is very amazing. With Jiang Xiaobai as the center, the world around has darkened. Powerful cosmic hurricanes are sweeping wildly.


    All the trees and stones on the ground flew into the sky and followed the hurricane.


    It''s dark all around, but Jiang Xiaobai is still flashing his banana fan.


    Orange feather gate has suffered a great disaster!


    All the people above feel unstable, and their bodies will be rolled up into the sky with the hurricane.


    Xu Donglai snorted coldly, pressed his palm in the void, and stood still, with countless purple air coming out of his body. The purple air shrouded his body.


    As if he had been nailed to the ground, he did not move. The purple Qi collided with the vigorous wind and spattered out a large spark.


    But the people of orange feather gate feel bad!


    Because the whole orange feather peak is shaking!


    The mountain is shaking crazily. At the foot of the mountain, cracks are spreading crazily like a black dragon. Click, click, click, click.


    "Since I''m not allowed to pass, Jiang will pull out the whole orange feather peak and send you to the West!" Jiang Xiaobai is really angry.


    Jiang''s family is in danger, and the people of orange feather sect are still unknowingly blocking his way. How can Jiang Xiaobai be patient with his character?


    So he fants the banana in his hand crazily, and the wind is more fierce.


    The steadfast Xu Donglai also felt that he was about to be blown away by the strong wind, and felt very bad.


    "In this way, the whole orange feather peak will fly into the sky." Xu Donglai said.


    Sure enough, the words just came to an end.


    Like a big earthquake, orange feather peak was uprooted and flew into the sky!


    Ah!


    On the orange feather peak, the screams suddenly burst out.


    Many monks screamed in horror.


    A young man can''t help but turn into a streamer and fly away from orange feather peak. He wants to get away from the mountain which has been flying into the sky. But just flew out, was blown by the cosmic wind, directly torn into pieces!


    The sky has been chaotic, many clouds have all dissipated, the sky is gradually bright.


    And so big orange feather peak, unexpectedly already flew in the cloud, and flew to the place where the west is.


    The whole orange feather peak was dyed golden by the sunlight.


    People screamed, this is really to send them to the West!


    The towering orange feather peak is still climbing at a high speed, getting smaller and smaller in Jiang Xiaobai''s sight, but getting closer and closer to the sun!


    Along the way, the void was pounded by orange feather peak.


    On the ground, many creatures were shocked when they saw this scene!

 Chapter 146

    On this day, a shocking scene took place in the whole Dahong Dynasty. All the people of Dahong saw a huge orange mountain flying into the sky. This orange mountain is surrounded by black cosmic hurricanes, flowing with electric light. The mountain has been covered with numerous crisscross cracks, densely intertwined, like a spider web.


    Thick place has thigh thickness, winding on the mountain, can disintegrate at any time!


    In the reign of Dahong, the copper pot drips slowly. Sage time broke out to the extreme, covering the whole white jade platform. Those who had planned to attack the Jiang family were covered by the sage''s time, talking and laughing, a harmonious scene.


    Only national teacher Ye Kun saw the scene that shocked them!


    Orange feather peak flew up, crazy to fly to the western sky!


    "What''s going on?" Ye Kun Mou son mercilessly shrinks, incredibly looking at this scene. The orange feather peak, which has been standing for countless years, flies and is about to disintegrate


    In the capital of Dahong, many people were shocked.


    Jiang Xiaobai is still frantically flapping the banana fan, whistling between heaven and earth, chaotic. Xu Donglai has already felt that he can''t open his eyes!


    "Get out of here!" Xu Donglai roared violently and flew out of the mountain, crossing the cosmic wind!


    He opened the endless purple, spread the whole sky. The clouds between heaven and earth are dyed red, the weather is very grand. With purple protection, he rushed out of the mountain!


    "Help


    "Spare me!"


    "Help me!"


    On the orange feather peak, the cry of heaven and earth suddenly burst out. Because they have sensed that the mountain is on the verge of disintegration! Once the mountain disintegrates, they are either torn up by the sharp wind or smashed by the rocks. Even the Yuanshen can''t escape!


    They look at Jiang Xiaobai in horror. Has this young man turned into a devil?


    A hundred and ten people, does he say destroy and destroy?


    Look at Jiang Xiaobai again, a face of ruthless, eyes staring at Xu Donglai''s body, the line of sight then shifted, looked at the orange feather peak which has rapidly become smaller in their own line of sight, said: "next life, be a little more bright, OK?"


    After that, he waved his banana fan again.


    A strong hurricane into a black dragon, like the great wall of steel general, rushed to the orange feather peak!


    The black dragon roared, and the space along the way was wailing. Some places already had signs of collapse!


    Black dragon''s speed is too fast, directly rushed to orange feather peak, like a snake in general.


    Then, the earth shaking big bang sounded!


    Orange feather peak in the eyes of countless people in consternation, began to disintegrate!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The orange plume burst into a huge cocoon, suspended in the void. That is the smoke and dust from the explosion of the mountain, which is hard to dissipate under the action of the hurricane.


    Next breath, a purple divine light broke through the cocoon and rushed out of it. All of a sudden, it seems to trigger a chain reaction, the cocoon explodes, a large blood mist disperses from it, and the sky is full of broken meat and light.


    Broken meat belongs to the whole orange feather sect. Broken light... Is their God!


    After Xu Donglai rushed out, he looked back, and his pupils contracted to the size of the needle tip.


    Orange feather Zong said big, said small is not small, than the strength of the ginger family is not much worse. But now it was destroyed by a Jiang Xiaobai!


    No one left, no one left, even the clan was destroyed!


    Xu Donglai is a little chilly. He looks at Jiang Xiaobai.


    See Jiang Xiaobai''s line of sight also fixed on oneself.


    Xu Donglai turned around and left. He knew that he was no longer Jiang Xiaobai''s opponent!


    "Damn Jiang Xiaobai, when has he reached this level of cultivation?" Xu Donglai looks like water.


    "Where is Mr. Xu going?" Jiang Xiaobai asked. His voice was transmitted layer upon layer through mana blessing. If it was thunder, it would burst in Xu Donglai''s ear.


    Xu Donglai snorted coldly. His purple Qi contracted and turned into a pair of wings. He quickened his pace and was ready to go far.


    "If Jiang wants to kill you, you can''t leave." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Xu Donglai is about to say something sarcastically, and then looks at Jiang Xiaobai as if he was struck by lightning. He is stunned in the same place.


    Because Jiang Xiaobai pushed away a pair of Kunpeng wings, the whole body ignited a flame, at the same time, the right arm is also wrapped with a band of gas.


    The Tathagata flame in the sun, a wisp of immortal Qi


    This is the unique magic power of golden face talents!


    "The golden man... You are the golden man!" Xu Donglai muttered to himself, his heart has been shocked to the extreme. Shocked Shizhou, the golden faced man who is making waves in the whole Shizhou is actually Jiang Xiaobai!


    In the Xu family of the bazaar, he once fought with the golden faced people.


    At that time, he was just rubbed on the ground by the golden faced man.


    He is proud of his immortal spirit, which is not worth mentioning in front of the immortal spirit of Jinmian people!


    He knew that he would die!


    Since the golden faced man dared to show his true face, he wanted to kill himself!


    Thinking of this, he roared: "Jiang Xiaobai is..."


    His voice came to a sudden stop before the words came to an end.


    Because a wisp of white fairy Qi for a straight spear, directly into his mouth, from the back of his head out, nailed through his whole head!


    Then, Jiang Xiaobai, like a fierce dragon, came to kill him!


    His right arm turned into a real dragon, and he grasped it in his hand, and his body bloomed a bright and dazzling halo.


    That''s the chakra!


    Chakras are invincible and can break everything in the world.


    When the chakras bloom, they collide with the purple Qi on his body.


    In an instant, the purple air of his whole body burst, like paper paste. And his body, under the attack of this intensity, the flesh and blood were directly swept away, leaving only the skeleton!


    Yuan Shen is ready to escape, but he has not yet escaped three Zhang. Jiang Xiaobai has an ordinary jar in his hand.


    The magic pot!


    The extreme magic pot glows and swallows its spirit directly into it.


    Jiang Xiaobai holds the magic pot and looks at Xu Donglai.


    Jin guangcan, the yuan God of Xu Donglai, was imprisoned in the magic pot of the extreme way. He looked at Jiang Xiaobai bitterly: "Jiang Xiaobai, if you kill me, my Xu family will destroy your whole Jiang family. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try!"


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered: "really, I''ll kill you like a butcher dog... Moreover, the Xu family in the bazaar will not exist for long, so I will visit them in person."


    Xu Donglai was scared again, and with Jiang Xiaobai''s talent, he stepped into the divine realm in the past few years. If he is allowed to grow up, it may be really difficult for the Xu family in the bazaar!


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai put away the magic pot and continued to move forward.


    In the remaining five peaks, many people heard Xu Donglai''s roar.


    "What is Jiang Xiaobai On the third peak, Huangque peak, a young man said to himself.


    But before he finished thinking, a figure appeared in his sight.


    Then, a long halberd with cold light zoomed in and nailed to his eyebrow.


    "Yellow Finch, if you stop me, kill me!" Almost at the same time, the voice of indifference came into the ear of the Yellow finch.

 Chapter 147

    Yellow finch such as fall ice cellar, stay Leng in place, whole body ice cold. In an instant, he deduced countless times in his heart, and finally found that he could not escape this halberd in any case!


    This long halberd is too sharp, flashing murderous, straight point to his eyebrow!


    Speed, power, has been far beyond his imagination!


    His cultivation is not bad either. He is only one step away from being able to reach the level of fission. But before Jiang Xiaobai''s attack, he found that he didn''t even have the slightest resistance.


    And what he''s good at is not fighting, but tracking.


    If the tracking ability of the first person, it should be yellow finch!


    And his noumenon is also the essence of a yellow sparrow.


    As the saying goes, the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow, so it''s him.


    Jiang Xiaobai knew the Yellow sparrow and had seen it many years ago. I didn''t pay attention to him in those years, and now it is the same!


    "Yellow finch!" Jiang Xiaobai stopped at the moment when the halberd was about to be nailed to his eyebrow, and looked at the young man coldly. The Yellow finch''s eyes are yellow, and there are rings of light in the pupil.


    He looked at the young man in front of him, wearing a white robe, walking on the floating clouds, hunting in his clothes, sword eyebrows and stars, holding a halberd, pointing to the center of his eyebrows.


    Jiang Xiaobai!


    Jiang Xiaobai, the first day in Shizhou, came back!


    The Yellow finch looked at Jiang Xiaobai bitterly, then said: "I... Don''t stop you."


    He has a very wide range of vision, and has seen the scene of orange feather peak flying into the sky. Knowing that all this is caused by Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai smell speech, put away the long halberd in the hand, cold swept yellow finch one eye, prepare to cross yellow finch peak. But at this time, the Yellow finch called Jiang Xiaobai: "Mr. Jiang, please wait."


    Jiang Xiaobai looks back at the young man.


    Huangque thought about it, then said: "Mr. Jiang, please help me Huangque peak."


    "Most of my accomplishments in huangquefeng are not strong, and I''m good at tracking supernatural powers, so I''m very weak these years. I don''t think Mr. Jiang is in the pool. Please give me some advice. " Yellow finch said sincerely.


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered and said: "yes, but... The whole Huangque peak will submit to me!"


    Yellow sparrow body a shock, then bitterly looking at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Over the years, Huangque has visited the world for the continuation of the fragrance of Huangque peak. The footprints are almost all over the ten continents. He visited the prince of five elements, xiaoxianwang, the son of wuduwang, and asked them how to get out of the predicament.


    But those people are very disdainful and think that huangquefeng has no potential. What''s the point of taking over a sect that is only good at tracking but not good at attacking and killing?


    After ye Changkong comes to the door, he promises that if he attacks Jiang Xiaobai, he will be introduced into the Baihu Temple of the imperial mausoleum.


    So he agreed.


    But now it seems that Jiang Xiaobai''s potential is much stronger than ye Changkong''s.


    "Yes, I promise." "But can you give me directions for Huangque peak?" said the Yellow finch


    "Yes." Jiang Xiaobai said, and then immediately opened the Wanjie cloud disk.


    "Cloud disk, is there any magic power suitable for the cultivation of yellow finch?" Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Ding Ding Ding sound continuously rings out, in the end Jiang Xiaobai''s line of sight appeared many supernatural powers magic method. One of them attracted Jiang Xiaobai''s attention.


    Vientiane Peng Jing!


    It''s the most suitable for the cultivation of divine birds. When the blood is back to the ancestors, it can almost become the golden winged Mirs.


    This is a kind of magical power that can be cultivated by any kind of birds. If it reaches Shizhou, it will set off a bloodbath.


    The golden winged Mirs are comparable to the real dragon, the Phoenix, and the creatures at the level of Chen, which are not likely to appear for tens of thousands of years. Now there is a scripture that can turn ordinary birds into golden winged Mirs. How many people can bear the temptation?


    "The first stage of Vientiane Pengjing needs 36000 Xiandou. Are you sure you want to download it?" The cold voice of yunpan came


    "Download."


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the rapid reduction of Xiandou balance, some meat pain. But when we think of the establishment of the kingdom of God, it is a powerful force, and we ignore it.


    Then he looked at the Yellow Finch and said, "I have a magic power. As long as you are qualified enough, you can turn into a golden winged Kunpeng."


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai''s fingertips glowed, and a divine light poured into his eyebrows.


    Not comprehensive, some incomplete, Jiang Xiaobai also left a hand.


    But even so, after the Yellow finch glanced at it, it was like being struck by lightning.


    He was so talented that he could see at a glance what was against heaven in this scripture!


    He also knows the meaning of this Scripture. If all the people in huangquefeng have practiced, they will be able to greatly enhance their strength!


    "Mr. Jiang..." the Yellow finch breathed quickly, and her eyes to Jiang Xiaobai had changed, respectful, shocked, and worshipped.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt that his worship value was rising again.


    "Make good preparations. When I come back from the frontier, the whole Huangque peak will attack Dahong capital with me." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    The Yellow finch nodded, suppressed the excitement and shock in his heart, and said: "Mr. Jiang, don''t worry. In the future, the Yellow finch will only follow Mr. Jiang."


    Jiang Xiaobai then left for the next peak.


    The Yellow finch is a huge yellow Finch, looking at the direction of Jiang Xiaobai''s departure.


    His sight range is too far, directly saw Jiang Xiaobai into the green bamboo peak.


    Green bamboo peak in the town is the king, nevus will also be an.


    Jiang Xiaobai into the green bamboo peak, also no nonsense, direct hand.


    Jiang Yi''an rises from the sky and takes a fight with Jiang Xiaobai, but he is directly shocked by Jiang Xiaobai.


    "If you want to stop me again, kill me!" Jiang Xiaobai said coldly.


    Will also an heart hair cold, surprised looking at Jiang Xiaobai.


    When did his accomplishments grow to such a terrible level?


    I''m the king of human beings. I''m also an nevus general. I''m known as the first of the younger generation of yutianzong. But now it''s hard to bear the power of Jiang Xiaobai?


    Moreover, since Jiang Xiaobai can call all the way from chixing peak, orange feather peak and Huangque peak, it means that the three people have been defeated!


    Thinking of this, he flew directly to the next peak, qingcaofeng, ready to join Jiang xunhuan, who is sitting here.


    But his speed is far less than that of Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai, holding a long halberd, killed him all the way.


    When Jiang xunhuan saw Jiang Xiaobai coming with a halberd in his hand, he gave a smile and made a gesture of "please pass."


    Jiang Xiaobai is no nonsense, over the grass peak, came to the blue butterfly peak.


    A magic butterfly sitting on the blue butterfly peak was ready to resist, but it was torn by Jiang Xiaobai and killed on the spot.


    And the last peak, Zixiao peak!


    Ye Kun, the national teacher, and ye Changkong, the descendant of Baihu temple in the imperial mausoleum, are here!


    "Ye Changkong, long time no see." Jiang Xiaobai stands in front of Zixiao peak, looking at a young man.

 Chapter 148

    In the distance, there are Jiang Yian, Jiang xunhuan and others coming quickly.


    But Jiang Xiaobai has ignored them. Ye Changkong carries his hands and looks at Jiang Xiaobai. Only Jiang Xiaobai was left in his eyes. Today, ye Changkong is wearing a black robe. His face is like crown jade. His skin is white and very handsome.


    He stood on the Zixiao peak, with a scene of tiger roaring behind him. Behind him, another person also stares at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Prince Dahong, lightning king!


    Lightning King''s whole body is flowing with lightning, even there is electric light in his eyes.


    These are two top creatures. Together, they put a lot of pressure on people.


    Originally, in their view, the separation experts were sitting in Qifeng to consume the strength of Jiang Xiaobai''s side. But now, Jiang Xiaobai was killed by himself.


    Jiang xunhuan didn''t respond to the attack.


    What does this stand for?


    On behalf of the strength of Jiang Xiaobai has far exceeded all of them!


    "Are you two going to let me pass, or are you going to compete with me?" Jiang Xiaobai calmly asked, he has become the trend, these two gifted creatures, he really does not put in the eye.


    "Ye Mou is not talented, still want to meet elder brother Jiang''s strength."


    "Mr. Lin wants to see how much weight you have." Lightning King agrees.


    Jiang Xiaobai sighed: "well, let''s go together."


    "Arrogance The lightning king gave a cold hum and a blow.


    With a crackle, his fist print was filled with lightning and roaring, and his fist was filled with endless light, like a hot sun, to pierce the void.


    Before the fist arrived, the power of heaven had already been crushed.


    Ye Changkong suddenly burst out a roar, like a tiger, full of breath, just fierce. Behind is to emerge a huge tiger virtual shadow, to Jiang Xiaobai fight over.


    Jiang xiaodiphtheria bone glows, a low voice from the abdomen, constantly rushing to the throat bone. With the change of laryngeal bone structure, sound is rapidly transformed. In the end, a roar like a demon came from the depths of Jiuyou and rushed out directly.


    Roar!


    Jiang Jia Jiuyou roars!


    This is Jiang Juan''s unique skill.


    Jiuyouhou burst out, with Jiang Xiaobai as the center, and a circle of ripples broke out around. In the ripples, there is a grand weather. All kinds of gods and demons with long swords poured out like the tide and killed them.


    The sound pierced the golden cleft stone and burst in their ears.


    Suddenly, they only felt the eardrum concussion, mouth out of blood.


    As soon as the tiger came, it was covered by the shadow of gods and demons, and became a powder.


    Lightning King fist seal stopped for a moment, and was about to impact again. A golden light flashed directly and gently scratched on his wrist.


    Then, the lightning King watched his right palm break and fall to the ground.


    After a few breaths, the pain began to come!


    That''s a gold page book. It''s so sharp!


    Almost at the same time, Jiang Xiaobai bloomed a chakra and swept them.


    Two people scream, the flesh and blood on the body was swept away most of the impact on the Zixiao peak, actually has lost the power of the first World War!


    Just a moment''s time, they were badly hit!


    Ye Changkong looks at Jiang Xiaobai, unbelievable.


    And lightning king is more like lightning, stay in place.


    "No way." The lightning King murmured to himself and widened his eyes.


    Jiang Xiaobai falls next to them and looks down on them. He is preparing for the result. The rear generals Yi An and Jiang xunhuan have caught up with each other. At the same time, there is a strong breath in the depth of Zixiao peak.


    "I''ll see you later and visit you one by one." With a sneer, Jiang Xiaobai steps over Zixiao peak and goes to the frontier.


    Ye Changkong drags his body and stands up, looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s back. His eyes are gloomy to the extreme. One hand on the ground, the whole mountain is shaking.


    "Why is he so strong? Who can tell me why he is so strong?" Ye Changkong''s face is ferocious to the extreme.


    Since he can remember, he has been suppressed by Jiang Xiaobai and can''t hold his head up. Jiang Xiaobai is finally abandoned. He also integrates the tiger painting and is accepted as a descendant by the Baihu temple in the imperial mausoleum. He thinks he is going to marry Bai Fumei and go to the peak of his life.


    But now, his nightmare is back!


    Yes, Jiang Xiaobai is his nightmare!


    The lightning king was lost and motionless.


    Jiang Yi''an and others just came here. They looked at each other, and their faces were not good-looking.


    "According to the news from the family, there will be a treasure house of gods in the Dahong Dynasty. There is infinite stone in it. If you get it, you can become a God. As long as you get it, you can kill Jiang Xiaobai easily Jiang Yian said.


    Ye Changkong obviously got the news, and said: "I hope I can get unlimited original stone, and the father and son of white tiger king will be born soon. He thinks I''m good. I hope the father and son of white tiger king can deal with Jiang Xiaobai."


    The white tiger king, who was a master one hundred years ago, was seriously injured. His body slipped into the void and disappeared. But his son is very terrible, known as the White Tiger King II, has long entered the fission realm.


    Moreover, the blessed cave of the white tiger king''s son is very terrible. It is said that it is a sacred palace. Once ingested into it, immortality is also a serious injury, and it is more likely to be directly abandoned.


    "Let''s go to Dahong together. We can run the monk, but not the temple. Jiang Xiaobai will return to Dahong after all, and then he will be killed. " Ye Changkong said.


    Lightning King nodded in agreement.


    Several people then discussed and began to rush to Dahong.


    Jiang Xiaobai crossed the Zixiao peak, and what appeared in front of him was the plain. It''s a vast area of saline land, where there is no grass, which is very desolate. The ground was covered with horseshoe marks, and the people were very few.


    He walked on the saline land, thinking slightly.


    He had seen the silver magic Knights once, but he didn''t get close to them. He didn''t know who the leader was, how many people there were, and how strong they were.


    I only know that this is a group of people cultivated by Jiang Juan himself.


    With Jiang Juan''s fearfulness, the people who are trained by themselves are estimated to be very terrible, right?


    But Jiang Juan has been missing for many years, and he has not had much contact with the silver magic knights. Will they listen to him?


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and sighed. He didn''t think about it any more and rushed to the frontier with all his strength.


    In another direction, in the real dragon nest, a gorgeous woman came out.


    She was wearing a pink cheongsam with red lips and white teeth. Her skin was extremely white. There was no flaw on her perfect melon seed face. Her legs were long and slender, and there was a golden scale shining in the center of her eyebrows.


    What a dragon!


    "It''s time to go to him." Zhenlong said to himself and began to rush to the place where the Jiang family was.

 Chapter 149

    Zhenlong Xiaocheng has stepped into the level of fission. She came out of shuiyunjian, and everyone in Shizhou heard a dragon chant.


    As soon as she got out of the real dragon nest, she seemed to be perceived by heaven and earth, triggering a grand vision.


    In Shizhou, everyone can see the endless haze under the dome. In the haze, a golden dragon sits in it, looming.


    Real dragon Yu lock!


    "A real dragon is born!"


    "Xiaocheng Zhenlong, the blood concentration is extremely terrible."


    "If you can get one or two kinds of real dragon skills, the future is limitless!"


    The prince of the five elements, the son of the variant, the descendant of the five poison king and so on all felt the breath of the birth of the real dragon, and their hearts were very hot.


    Zhenlong Yusuo doesn''t know that he has attracted the attention of many parties.


    There was only one figure in her mind.


    When she was metamorphosing that day, the figure stood in front of her and said, "I''m in the real dragon... If it wasn''t for him, I would have died in the shuiyunjian, right?"?


    Thinking of this, Yu Suo''s face showed a soft smile.


    "If anyone wants to fight against you, I will kill him." Yu Suo spoke to himself and quickened his pace.


    She was perfect, her face was white, her eyes were like stars, and there was misty mist in them, and her eyelashes were very long. At a glance, this is a beautiful woman, who would think that her real body is a little dragon?


    In yutianzong, Su Mengwei has restored her accomplishments.


    Jiang Xiaobai has been away from yutianzong for some time. She suddenly finds that she is not used to it. Although many corpses look very unpleasant to Jiang Xiaobai, I have to admit that I am only happy when I am with Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Meng Wei, have you heard?" Xu Zhao suddenly came over and said with a smile.


    "What?" Su Mengwei takes a cold look at Xu Zhao.


    Xu Zhao was upset when he saw Su Mengwei''s attitude, but he said patiently, "Jiang Xiaobai is trying to build a kingdom of God. Now he is besieged by the flood. Lin Wushuang has decided to kill the whole Jiang family! "


    Su Mengwei hears speech, in the heart suddenly a startle.


    He rushed to the place where the Jiang family was.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you can''t do anything, you can''t!" Su Mengwei panics in her heart and always feels that something big is going to happen.


    Yuwen Luoxin also heard the news, some worry, and her father Yuwen Mo enemy met.


    "Father, please help Jiang Xiaobai." Yuwen Luoxin returns to Sheng Baozhai and looks at the big owl.


    Yu Wen Mo said: "why should I save Jiang Xiaobai?"


    He said while looking at Yu Wen Luo Xin with a smile.


    Yuwen Luoxin thought about it, then said: "because master Jiang is Jiang Xiaobai!"


    "I''m finally willing to tell the truth." Yu Wen Mo Di seems to have guessed this for a long time. He stood up and said, "let''s go. Jiang Xiaobai has rescued you. He is my benefactor."


    "But the craftsman is also there." Yuwen Luoxin said.


    Yuwen Mo enemy action, but then recovered: "although the man craftsman is terrible, but it is not without the power of a war."


    After that, they began to rush in the direction of Dahong.


    In the Jinjiao swamp, a dragon Hunter turns into a young man in black robe.


    He''s so handsome. There''s no such thing as a dragon hunter.


    He was dressed in black and hunting, his hair was combed meticulously and clearly. As like as two peas, Jiang Xiaobai is fair skinned and slender. He walked in the swamp, has come to the edge, is about to enter the territory of the flood.


    But at this point, he made a move.


    Instinctively, he felt that there was a mystery here.


    His eyes turned into two golden beads, and the golden light of a foot long burst out, scanning around.


    In his sight, in the soil ahead, there was a palace about the size of a paw.


    It''s not appropriate to say that the palace is more like a temple of earth, full of mud, and the color has peeled off.


    He squatted down and looked at the earth temple, which was the size of a slap in the face. The earth temple is very simple, you can see the scene at a glance.


    He was ready to hold the temple in his hand, but he found that the palm sized object was as heavy as a kilo.


    After thinking about it, the wishful beads in his eyebrows glowed and showed the magic power of big and small wishful, turned into light spots with thick and thin hair, and went directly into the earth temple.


    As soon as he entered it, he found something terrible.


    This earth temple contains an unimaginable mystery!


    The internal world is extremely broad, almost boundless. In the center of this vast world, there is a huge head. Blood dripping, face ferocious, eyebrow was nailed into a broken spear.


    Not close to there, Jiang Xiaobai felt a strong immortal spirit!


    "Is it a fairy?" Jiang Xiaobai was frightened. He would never admit his mistake. It was too strong. It''s countless times stronger than the immortal Qi he got. If it''s a fairy, how can he die? They cut off their heads and put them here?


    All of a sudden, Jiang Xiaobai saw that the spear nailed in his eyebrow was engraved with countless Ancient Runes.


    Jiang Xiaobai has seen those runes!


    Relics of the age of ignorance, 6505 years ago.


    "Yunpan, how many Xiandou do you need to translate the words on it?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "Two million Xiandou, the text on it contains a lot of taboo information, I dare not translate." Cloud disk said.


    Jiang Xiaobai despised the cloud disk of the universe for a while and changed his mind: "how many fairy beans does it take to teach me the language of the ignorant age?"


    "Ten thousand." Cloud disk said.


    "Exchange." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    All of a sudden, boundless information poured into Jiang Xiaobai''s mind.


    After Jiang Xiaobai got it, he digested it a little bit, and then looked at the words recorded on the spear, and his heart suddenly turned into a huge wave.


    Because there is a line on the broken spear like this - ju''an amnesty, there is no immortal in the world!


    The meaning of this sentence is that a people''s Congress called ju''an forgives the world, but after that, there will be no immortals in the world!


    Did Jiang ju''an start hunting immortals 65 million years ago?


    What is his purpose?


    Why hunt the immortals in the world?


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know. He came a little closer and looked at the other side of the spear.


    "All things lead to heaven, I am heaven and earth, ask the visitor who is like me, and accept the sun, moon, mountain and sea together!"


    This is a magic power. Its name is Vientiane Tianyin!


    Jiang Xiaobai took a look and found that it was the upgraded version of golden gall!


    Take the gold gall as the heaven and earth, and awaken the white jade god elephant in it. A white jade god elephant has the cultivation of fission. How can all of them be together? It can almost lead the whole sky to the chest and accept the sun, the moon, the mountains and the sea.


    "Ask the visitor who is like me and accept the sun, moon, mountain and sea together..."


    What kind of pride and ambition is this?

 Chapter 150

    Jiang Xiaobai turned a direction again, ready to see clearly all the characters on the spear. But some places are blurred and can''t be seen clearly. And some of the fonts are older and can''t be recognized at all. But there is a sentence on it, Jiang Xiaobai can see it very clearly - the road is boundless, the body is on the shore, and I am on the peak!


    Did Jiang Juan kill the immortals in the world in order to reach the summit of immortals?


    If so, how terrible is Jiang Juan?


    "Is this my father''s handwriting?" Jiang Xiaobai asked the cloud disk of the universe.


    "How do you know it''s your father''s? There are many people who call ju''an in this world, such as mu ju''an in the first fairyland, Shi ju''an thousands of years ago, you should remember that ju''an is not necessarily a name, it is more likely to be a orthodoxy... "For the first time, the tone of the cosmic cloud disk has eased, and there is a rare feeling of humanization.


    "There are some things I can only tell you so much. Leave as soon as possible. This is not the place where you can come in. If you stay in it for a long time, you will be contaminated with strange things. " With that, the cloud disk fell into silence and refused to reveal anything.


    Sure enough, Jiang Xiaobai felt as if he had been targeted by something, which made him hairy.


    He took a deep look at the stone and turned to walk out of the temple.


    The temple is still lying there, half hidden in the mud, like a toy.


    But it is such a humble thing, among which there is an immortal.


    "Cultivate all things in heaven." Jiang Xiaobai sat in the mire and began to practice the Vientiane Tianyin.


    This magic power is based on the level of gold gall, casting a god image in the chest. The power of a god elephant is comparable to that of a master of fission. When all the gods are combined, they can change qualitatively.


    His chest cracked, the middle gear turned, countless gold runes condensed in it, and gradually a thumb sized embryo appeared. The thick essence of heaven and earth turned into a spiral storm and poured into his chest. With his body as the center, there is a huge aura vortex.


    A god elephant just like fire, burst out a powerful force. In the end, there was a roar coming from his body, which was very thick, like a leap from the ancient times.


    At the end of the day, you can see a white jade God image dormant in his chest. There are countless cracks on the god elephant, and there is a trend of fission.


    He just sat in the Jinjiao swamp and fell into the realm of enlightenment.


    Frontier, saline land.


    Jiang Xiaobai has come to the last barrier between Dahong and gourong.


    It''s so red here, it seems to be red with blood. There are still many bones on the ground, which have been weathered. In the distance, Dahong''s army is repairing. At the other end of the red land, a giant with a hundred feet tall is walking on the red land with a mace. Occasionally, he looks at Dahong with fierce eyes.


    These giants are terrible.


    His skin was very rough, his upper body was bare, his eyebrows were marked with Trident, and his eyes were red.


    Giant dog!


    Dog Rong country is located in the wilderness, lack of resources, as Dahong''s vast territory and abundant resources. So the tribe has always wanted to occupy Dahong, and the fighting has not subsided over the years.


    Fortunately, Dahong''s national strength is prosperous, and all kinds of amazing figures are constantly appearing. Even the dog army giant dare not attack Dahong wantonly.


    At the moment, in Dahong''s camp, a young general is practicing.


    He was only about thirty years old, but he had already stepped into the level of fission, and his cultivation was very terrible.


    If Jiang Xiaobai were here, he would recognize his identity.


    Ye Changge!


    Ye Kun''s eldest son, ye Changkong''s elder brother, is also the general of Dahong guard army!


    Ye Changge finished his cultivation and opened his eyes. There was a touch of worry in his eyes.


    Just then, the door was opened and a woman came in.


    Looking at Ye Changge, she said, "Changge, according to reliable information, the eight King Kong of gourong country have entered the buffer line. They should attack this night. The frontier can''t be defended any more. No one is the opponent of the eight King Kong. "


    Ye Changge stood up and waved to the woman.


    The woman smiles, her fingertips shine and her clothes fall down, revealing her plump figure like a white jade lamb. She shows herself without hesitation and pours into Ye Changge''s arms.


    "Will your father send for me?" After that, ye Changge asked.


    "Yes, it will arrive tonight." The woman''s eyes like silk said, "the strength of my Xu family is not built."


    Ye Changge nodded: "in that case, I''m relieved."


    "Let the four lengtouqing live and die on their own." The woman giggled.


    Ye Changge was silent for a while, then sighed: "those four young people are good seedlings. It''s a pity that they died like this."


    "It''s just four stupid people. You know the strength of the dog warrior."


    Just then, a thick voice came from outside.


    "I want to see you during the day!"


    The evil spirit suddenly appeared in the woman''s eyebrows: "hum, it''s really disappointing. I''m going to do it again."


    Ye Changge pats her on the back and goes out.


    There were a large number of soldiers kneeling outside. The first one was a young man in black gold armor. Full of blood, carrying a long bow.


    day!


    The last leader of the Bai family.


    "General ye, there is a letter of war from King Kong. I will fight with you alone tomorrow. If you win, they step back a thousand miles and get out of the buffer line. If you lose... "Later words didn''t go on.


    "Which one of the dog warriors?" Ye Changge took the afternoon of the war, glanced at it, saw the signature, and wrote a few words on it - the third Aguda.


    The third is the surname. Aguda is the first name.


    Third, Aguda also has a nickname - angry eyes King Kong!


    "Angry eye King Kong a Gu Da!"


    Ye Changge''s heart sank, angry eyes King Kong''s name, he heard, this is the strength of the dog Rong King Kong can be ranked in the top three.


    "Tell him not to fight!" Ye Changge gave a cold hum.


    During the day, he was a little anxious: "general ye, if you don''t fight, gourong country will launch an all-round attack tomorrow. The army will bully the buffer line, and Dahong will be in danger."


    Ye Changge sneered: "you tell me, in the whole flood, can you pick out one person who is the opponent of the angry King Kong a Guda?"


    The day was silent.


    Yes, third, they have seen how terrible Aguda''s strength is. Unless the illusory head of the silver magic Knights takes the hand, no one can suppress the third agouda.


    "Let me tell you something, any one of the eight King Kong dogs is better than the young people of Dahong. Dahong... Is almost over. " Ye Changge said.


    Daytime suddenly stood up and pointed to Ye Changge: "general ye, what do you mean? Have you had such stage fright before the war? "


    During the debate, a weak voice rang out: "Hello, everyone. My name is Jiang Xiaobai. How can I get to the silver charm Knight''s order?"

 Chapter 152

    During the day, ye Changge and the women of Xu''s family in the market were stunned. They all turned their heads and looked at Jiang Xiaobai.


    See Jiang Xiaobai a face soft smile, smile of very reserve, seem to be embarrassed.


    Jiang Xiaobai saw a few people do not bird themselves, once again repeated: "Hello, I''m Jiang Xiaobai, how can I get to the silver charm Knight order?"


    Ye Changge immediately responded and sneered: "who should I be? It turns out that it''s Jiang fanggu."


    The woman of Xu family in the bazaar looked at him with her head tilted and a little thought. Then he suddenly woke up and said, "you are Jiang Xiaobai... Who robbed a woman with my uncle?"


    The woman''s uncle is Xu Zhao. Her name is Xu Ruyun, and she is also Xu Donglai''s cousin.


    Ye Changge suddenly thought of something, and then asked: "you have come to the border... What about the sky? And Xu Donglai, where are Taiji xiaoxianwang and others? "


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and said, "I don''t know. Maybe I''m dead."


    Xu Donglai didn''t die, but he was imprisoned in the extreme magic pot. Taiji Xiaoxian Wang died and was beaten by himself. The Yellow finch obeys himself, and ye Changkong is beaten back by himself.


    General Yi Anjiang is afraid to fight against himself.


    Of course, these Jiang Xiaobai did not say.


    During the day, he looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a little excitement: "are you the son of Jiang Shenhou? Great. Now the King Kong is coming. There is no one available at the border. Can you find the head of the silver Magic Knight''s order to fight? "


    Jiang Xiaobai said: "well, at least you have to tell me how to find the silver charm Knight order?"


    The day widened eyes son, seem very don''t understand: "aren''t you the son of Jiang Shen Hou, how don''t you know where the silver charm Knight order is?"


    "So you haven''t seen the silver magic Knights since you''ve been at the border for so long?"


    During the day with Jiang Xiaobai big eyes stare small eyes.


    "I don''t know." His face darkened during the day. "The Silver Knight order only exists in legend. The Lord of the kingdom may have seen it once. But it''s been years and I haven''t seen it


    Ye Changge sneered: "I haven''t seen the silver magic knights, whether the silver magic Knights exist or not is another matter. Ye is not just, in the border also spent a lot of young, but really did not see the appearance of the silver charm Knight order. It seems that gourong country knows that the silver magic Knights do not exist, so it plans to attack Dahong in the near future. "


    Jiang Xiaobai is lost in meditation.


    The border is so big, if the silver magic knights are hidden, there is really no way to find it.


    The reason why gourong did not dare to attack Dahong was because of the silver magic knights. But now the silver Magic Knight order has not appeared for many years, and gourong also thinks that the silver Magic Knight order does not exist, so he is ready to attack now.


    The King Kong of dog Rong is a trial!


    "Over the years, you haven''t even seen a trace of it?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    Jiang Juan won''t cheat him, and Qinchuan won''t either.


    Because Qin Chuan once saw it, and said that it was a force wearing silver, just like the general of heaven.


    Ye Changge looks up and down at Jiang Xiaobai, thinking about the chance of winning. But after thinking about it, I still think it''s OK.


    Jiang Xiaobai seems to know his mind, said with a smile: "Ye Changge, how, want to fight with me?"


    Ye Changge sneered: "I''m not interested."


    I don''t know.


    waste material.


    Jiang Xiaobai naturally knows Ye Changge and is known as a coward in Dahong. Whenever there is a little danger, he dare not try. This is why the national master sent him to the border. Just want to exercise his courage.


    But for so many years, eggs are useless.


    In the daytime, I looked at Ye Changge with disdain.


    Ye Changge doesn''t care: "as long as Lao Tzu lives well, I will take care of the flood."


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "you are afraid of death."


    "Yes, I''m afraid of death." Ye Changge naturally said.


    In the daytime, some of them hated iron but didn''t become steel. They asked, "the angry eyed King Kong is coming. Are you willing to fight?"


    "Don''t want to, don''t want to, don''t be interested, don''t come to me." Ye Changge turns around and is ready to go.


    But just then, there was a roar between heaven and earth. Then, a thunder of war drums sounded.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong!


    The voice was very thick, and the eardrums of the people were shaking.


    "Warrior drum!" During the day, his face changed and he suddenly looked in the direction of gourong.


    Only the buffer zone, on the horizon, slowly appeared eight huge figures. They are all hundreds of feet high, with golden light all over them. The outline is very blurry. I can''t see clearly what it looks like.


    The setting sun shines on the eight huge figures, which seems to be a little confused.


    Before Badao''s body came near, Jiang Xiaobai felt the strong blood and life essence, and the fluctuation was very amazing.


    Ye Changge''s eyes suddenly contracted, almost scared to shit: "Dog King Kong!"


    Finally, eight figure completely into the buffer zone.


    These are eight young people, 100 Zhang tall, with bare upper body, very rough skin and Trident mark in the eyebrow. They are all armed with wolf teeth sticks, with rough faces and strong breath.


    "Ye Changge... Come and fight!" One of them opened his mouth.


    His eyes were as angry as brass bells, his eyebrows were very thick, and his eyes were rolling up and down like gold beads. Especially on his chest, there are strange totem patterns.


    With a mace in his hand and a humanoid in his hand, he put it into his mouth and chewed it a few times. The scream came from his mouth.


    "My Da Hong''s spy..." my eyes contracted fiercely during the day. The man he swallowed was Dahong''s spy.


    "How dare I dare to put my eyes on my dog country." He cried with angry eyes.


    The sound is metallic and buzzing.


    "Day!" Dahong''s camp suddenly became restless, and three streamers flew over.


    It was also three young people, who joined the day.


    "What about the general?" Asked the day.


    Qinchuan withdrew from the border to the flood, which led to the emptiness of border strength. Only one or two forces are left to guard the frontier.


    There is only one purpose of the Lord, that is to force the Knights of silver magic to do it by themselves.


    "The general is gone." One of the young men said that he was wearing purple and gold armor, holding a spear, and was dignified. This is a young Juncai in Dahong. His name is Yu mubai.


    During the day, my heart sank and even the general disappeared. Is the border really going to fall?


    Once the border is lost, the whole flood will be difficult to exist.


    "Ye Changge!" Angry King Kong opened his mouth again, and the mace in his hand was on the ground. "Fight with me, win me. I represent the country of dog Rong, truce for ten years! If I win, my country will step on the flood with iron hooves! "

 Chapter 153

    The eyes of the angry King Kong are like a magic lamp, blooming with blood light. He is 100 Zhang tall. Just standing there gives people a strong sense of oppression. Ye Changge feels a little difficult to breathe.


    Although gourong is a wild country, it is short of all kinds of resources. However, because of the advantage of Xiantian, ye Changge was not an opponent at all in the first battle of the same level. Even a face-to-face encounter will be wiped out.


    During the day, Yu mubai and others looked at Ye Changge with hope. Now all hope lies in Ye Changge.


    If he can win, there will be no war in the frontier for ten years.


    "General ye, the general is not here. Now you should work for Dahong." Day sincerely said.


    Yu mubai also said, "yes."


    Ye Changge looks cold and stares at Yu mubai coldly.


    "If you don''t fight, those of you who love to fight will fight. The people of gourong country are naturally dominant. And dog Jung King Kong is one of the best. In the first battle of the same stage, Dahong can''t find a few people who can be their opponents. " Ye Changge said.


    "You''re right. I love it very much. Well, it''s not hard for me to help you. How about you line up and come one by one? "


    "You are allowed to fight in the wheel, as long as any one can defeat me, my words still count!" Said the angry King Kong.


    During the day, the four immediately knelt on the ground: "general ye, please promise! This is the last chance. "


    As the four knelt down, many soldiers around knelt down on the ground. Many of them have been in the frontier for decades and have long been tired of this kind of fighting. If you win, it will be excellent to have a ten-year dressing period.


    But ye Changge still shook his head: "no war!"


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at Ye Changge and sneered: "it''s really rubbish. Did your father send you to enjoy your happiness?"


    Although Dahong has been bad to Jiang Xiaobai, Jiang Xiaobai''s pure heart has not changed. His root is Dahong, so subconsciously, he doesn''t want Dahong to be robbed.


    Even if he established a kingdom of God himself, he still hoped that Dahong''s territory would be complete.


    "Ye Changge, if you don''t fight, today we will level the border and drive straight in." A giant dog next to the angry King Kong spoke. He is more terrible than the angry King Kong. His skin is full of pale gold and metallic texture. His head, in particular, had four faces facing four directions.


    The four side King Kong in the dog army King Kong!


    Next to the four King Kong stands a man with a black axe and hair like a waterfall. He looks like a 20-year-old with his hair pulled to the heel. He is full of crazy bully.


    That''s the Dragon subduing King Kong!


    He is also the most powerful man in the King Kong of Canrong. It is said that he once fought with Jiaolong.


    He is the most terrible person!


    Ye Changge thought for a long time, then pointed to the Dragon subduing King Kong: "will he do it?"


    Dragon subduing King Kong sneered: "you are such rubbish, really not worthy of my hand."


    As soon as these words came out, the soldiers of Dahong glared at each other.


    Dragon subduing King Kong laughs: "ridiculous, no matter how you Dahong jump, if you can find out one person who can defeat me, I will lose."


    He was very proud, and his face was full of rebellious color. In fact, he also has this capital. His own strength is incomparable. His blood concentration is terrible, and he is invincible at the same level.


    Ye Changkong then said, "OK, but you come first."


    He casually pointed to the day and others: "agreed, as long as find out any one can beat you, even if we win, right?"


    Angry King Kong nodded with a smile: "yes, you arrange people to play."


    Ye Changge glanced around and began to discuss with daytime and others how many people should be arranged to play. Finally, it is determined that there are four young people, namely, daytime, Yu mubai, Hu bugui, Gao Changgong, and ye Changge himself, with a total of five people.


    Jiang Xiaobai left and began to look for traces of the existence of the silver charm knights.


    The first one on the court is the day!


    During the day, wearing armor, majestic, holding a long halberd, take a deep breath.


    "Come on, baby," he said


    Listening to the words of such contempt in the ears of all the people, all the soldiers of Dahong felt humiliated!


    In the daytime, with a long roar, he directly attacked and killed the King Kong. He flew up into the sky. His halberd burst out with golden strength, and killed the angry King Kong.


    Angry King Kong looked at the day sarcastically, motionless, let the halberd hit his eyebrows. In the daytime, when he was still three feet away from Nu Mu King Kong, nu Mu King Kong shot!


    He made an earth shaking roar and hit the day!


    The blow was too hard, and it made a burst of air. The void was hit like a white cloth and twisted. There are countless lines on the fist print, very rough, full of explosive power!


    In the daytime, he jumped and dodged.


    But the second type of power of the angry eye King Kong is killed. The left hand points out a finger, which is thicker than the arm in the daytime. It''s not urgent to avoid in the daytime. It''s hit in the chest.


    With a puff, he coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his chest sank down, almost penetrated!


    The power in that finger was so terrible, like a star hitting him!


    During the day, he coughed up blood, quickly climbed up, rushed into the clouds, and was ready to attack and kill.


    The angry King Kong raised his head, and his eyes suddenly widened. Two hundred Zhang Long divine lights shot out of his eyes.


    Whew, whew!


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and two beams of divine light directly penetrated the scapula during the day.


    During the day, without any resistance, he fell in the clouds. But before he had time to sink, the angry eye King Kong directly put out a big hand and went directly into the clouds. It was like catching mole ants and catching them in the daytime.


    He caught the day in front of his eyes and looked at him sarcastically.


    Day has received heavy damage, barely opened his eyes, looking at his eyes in the huge face, heart full of despair. Is this the terrible thing about the dog warrior?


    He didn''t even have the ability to resist, so he was badly hit to this extent!


    "Look, you Dahong occupy such a good territory, and there is such rubbish. It''s a waste." The angry King Kong sneers, and his palms and fingers exert slowly.


    With the sound of "click" and "click", the bones of the whole body were deformed during the day, and the body was about to be crushed.


    But then the angry King Kong stopped exerting his strength and threw the day on the ground: "you have a good look, how I killed Dahong!"


    During the day, the waist and limbs were twisted at a terrible angle, and they were unwilling to open their eyes and look at the sky.


    Yu mubai ran to the body of the day, took out a pill and put it into the mouth of the day.


    "Damn it Yu mubai looked at the injury during the day and let out a roar.


    Because he found that the day is about to die, Yuanshen are pinched full of cracks!


    "Next." The angry King Kong shrugged his shoulders.

 Chapter 154

    "Next." Angry King Kong''s voice is very cold, and with metal texture, cold and heartless, like telling a trivial thing.


    "I''ll do it!" Yu Mu Bai took a deep breath, suddenly turned his head, and his eyes burst out fierce light.


    I saw him flying up, like a Kunpeng spread his wings, in the hands of two lightning purple hammer.


    This is a two pole heavy weapon with electricity and light flowing on it.


    Then, he waved the lightning purple hammer in his hand and smashed it at the angry King Kong.


    The lightning purple gold hammer zooms in very fast, and finally turns into a mountain. Thunder and lightning burst out from it and cleaved to the angry King Kong.


    Lightning purple hammer like mountains in general enlarge, if the stars in the fall, mighty, purple light diffuse.


    Angry Vajra has no expression, looking at that if a round of purple sun like lightning purple hammer, once again stretched out his right hand.


    His right hand is very large, it seems to be able to pick up the stars and get the moon, including the whole world. It''s not necessarily that he exerts any magic power, but he directly uses his flesh to shake.


    Crackle!


    Hundreds of thunder and lightning directly hit the palms and fingers of the angry King Kong, and poured into his body like water, making a crackling sound.


    However, the body of the angry King Kong was shocked, and black smoke spewed out from the seven orifices, dissolving all the attacking and destructive forces. Then he put his hands together, grabbed the two lightning hammers and kneaded them.


    Click, click.


    Those two thunderbolt purple gold hammers turned into powder.


    Seeing this, Yu Mu Bai climbed all his accomplishments to the most perfect state, and even the shadow of heaven and earth appeared behind him. In the cave of heaven and fortune, nine bright moons burst out, flying out of the sky, cutting open the void and cutting to the angry King Kong.


    Angry King Kong finally used his magic power. He took a step.


    The sky above the tianlinggai is changing rapidly. The dark clouds gather together and turn into a huge demon God!


    The body of angry eye King Kong is big enough, and the demon God in the sky is even more terrible. Standing upright, stretching his body there, coldly overlooking Yu mubai on the ground.


    Next breath, the devil moved!


    Open the eyes, if the ancient period of the recovery of the devil, heaven mighty, magic power. The demon God slaps Yu mubai.


    The palm covered the whole buffer zone. As soon as the nine wheel full moon sword burst out, it was caught by the huge magic hand.


    Boom!


    Nine explosions sounded, and the nine wheel crescent knife burst directly.


    And that palm, direct to Yu Mu Bai!


    With a roar, Yu Mu Bai showed all his strength and was ready to shake the palm open.


    But this palm is too terrible, the power contained in it is also very strong.


    Yu mubai collided with the devil''s hand and made an earth shaking roar. The blood mist in his body was constantly exploding. All the bones of his body were broken under this hand!


    The magic palm contains the power of extreme Yin. When it is poured into his body, the bones of his whole body are broken!


    Yu Mu Bai coughs up blood and falls to the ground, unwilling to look at the angry King Kong.


    Without Jindan Shenhou and Zhenjiang marquis to suppress gourong country, have so many terrible young people been born?


    The angry eyes King Kong is not the strongest among the dog soldiers!


    Is Dahong really going to die?


    After he suppressed Yu mubai, he threw his body beside him in the daytime. They fell together like mud.


    "Go on, next!" The angry eyes of King Kong and the tone of gujingbubo.


    It''s a great shame that so many officers and soldiers open their eyes angrily!


    "Find a way. I have to go." Ye Changge said to Xu Ruyun''s woman.


    Xu Ruyun nodded gently: "the eight King Kong of dog Rong are the most powerful young people in dog Rong country. Even in our Xu family, they are the best. There are less than three young people in our family who can suppress the eight King Kong of the dog army. You''re right to leave. "


    The strength of the Xu family in the bazaar is terrible, but there are only three people who have such accomplishments at this age. So Xu Ruyun thinks that ye Changge is not an opponent at all, and it is right to leave early.


    The third young man came on the stage, already full of the feeling of death.


    "For the glory of Dahong!" The young man held a gold Pagoda in his left hand and a magic sword in his right.


    The pagoda in his hand was sacrificed, magnified to a height of thousands of feet, and directly fell down to absorb the King Kong. But the demon God moved again, put his hands together, shot a black light from the palm crack, and hit the pagoda.


    Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding.


    This pagoda suddenly appeared numerous crisscross cracks, and then fell in place, dark.


    And the devil is kicked a foot, mercilessly kicked in the young man''s body.


    The young man screamed and felt as if he had been hit by the stars. The spirit in his body had been badly hurt and was about to emerge!


    "Go on, next." The angry King Kong sneered.


    Numerous troops have appeared in the rear of gourong country. Seeing this scene, cheers broke out one by one.


    On Dahong''s side, all the officers and soldiers were gloomy.


    "Dahong has been at ease for too long." I''m in a hurry. Who''s next


    The fourth young man rushed out. His magic weapon was a strange abacus. He was slightly fat and had a round face. As he shook the abacus in his hand, the beads flew out, like thousands of meteors, to kill the angry King Kong.


    Angry eyes King Kong Zhou Sheng raised nine black fog, just like nine black dragons, covering himself. All the beads could not penetrate his defense. Then, the angry King Kong gave a roar.


    This is sonic wave work!


    The roar was thunderous and burst right in his ear.


    The fourth young man''s orifices were bleeding, and the spirit cracked. He pressed his hand on the ground, and his cheeks were flat on the ground!


    "Rubbish!" The angry eye King Kong stepped on a foot again, directly stepped on him to the ground, the right foot also ruthlessly crushed.


    "Anyone else, let''s go." Angry eyes Vajra has lost patience and looks at Ye Changge.


    Ye Changge has stepped back and said, "sorry, I don''t have time to play with you. It''s time for me to go."


    "I''m not your opponent, but I''m going. I''m afraid you can''t stop me." After a pause, ye Changge continued to speak.


    The angry King Kong sneered: "Ye Changge, if you don''t fight today, I will kill all the friars of Dahong in the border area!"


    "It''s up to you. I really have nothing to do with their lives." Ye Changge said.


    Everyone looked at Ye Changge with disdain, but ye Changge really didn''t matter.


    Angry King Kong face apathy down, eyes scan a circle, gradually overflow the murder.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to fight me? If not, I''ll kill you." Angry King Kong licked his lips, behind the earth, raised a black flag.


    The army of dog soldiers is gathering!


    "Wait a minute, Jiang is not talented, but I still want to try how much weight you have!" A flat voice came.


    Then, a figure came into the void, wandering in the air, flying in clouds and white clothes.


    It''s Jiang Xiaobai who is looking for the silver charm Knight order!

 Chapter 155

    Jiang Xiaobai stepped forward, very handsome and pretty. The hair is loose, the skin is fair, and the figure is tall. He just stood there, not showing the slightest edge. However, the angry King Kong felt that his whole body''s hair stood up, as if he had been watched by poisonous snakes and beasts.


    Jiang Xiaobai then glanced at the four people on the ground during the day.


    Four people are already to die to the extreme, the eye light gradually dim, the pupil is enlarging. It''s like four salted fish lying there.


    This is gourong''s taunt of Dahong.


    Ye Changge sneered and said, "Jiang Xiaobai, do you really think you are a character? I''m not aiming at you. In front of the angry King Kong, if you can''t carry three moves, you will be killed. "


    Jiang Xiaobai looks back at Ye Changge with the same complexion.


    And the angry King Kong is staring at Jiang Xiaobai, his eyes show the color of thinking. Then suddenly remembered what, way: "originally is you."


    He recognized Jiang Xiaobai. A few years ago, he sneaked into gourong country alone and killed the man who was the general of gourong!


    When Jiang Xiaobai rose, all the eight King Kong of dog Rong didn''t join the world. They just saw Jiang Xiaobai''s portrait.


    "Who am I, it''s you!" Dragon King Kong sound like thunder, full of murderous looking at Jiang Xiaobai.


    This is also the shame of gourong country. A young man of Dahong sneaked into it and killed several people... Any orthodoxy force can''t stand it!


    "If you want to try my weight... Get out of here and kill you today!" Angry eyes King Kong shouts a way, the sound shakes four fields, shakes the cloud smoke. He rushed directly to Jiang Xiaobai. If a giant dragon was crossing the river, his body would be too big to cross the void.


    He raised a huge arm and directly attacked Jiang Xiaobai. At the same time, a huge demon appeared behind him again.


    The devil was even more terrible. He covered the earth with a big hand. If he was searching for something, he grabbed Jiang Xiaobai. Black smoke came out of five index fingers. The void trembles, the universe is reversed, and the power is overwhelming!


    This grasp contains the power of destroying the sky and the earth. We should seize Jiang Xiaobai as a powder!


    Jiang Xiaobai instantly revived Jiang Shen''s blood, and his 360 million pores were all open, from which endless fragmentary light was sprayed out, interwoven on the cover of the heavenly spirit, and turned into a huge virtual shadow of Jiang Shen!


    At the beginning of this empty shadow of Jiang Shen, it was very light and could not see the true outline. But after Jiang Xiaobai''s blood was boiling hot, we could see that it was a human being with long tail and explosive body. The limbs are very strong, and the eyes are like golden lamps, shining across the sky, giving off a momentum of rebellion and emptiness.


    Ye Changge was shocked to see Jiang Xiaobai''s empty shadow of the God Jiang. What kind of creature is this? It''s like a human being, but it''s more like a powerful giant ape!


    But it''s full of Fairy Spirit!


    Jiang Shenxu takes a hand, claps it and collides with the devil''s hand.


    The golden hand and the black hand are fighting each other.


    There was a loud bang, and the world was shaken. The demon God raised his head to the sky and burst out a roar. He shook his body three times, but it dissipated a lot.


    Almost at the same time, the angry King Kong rushed to Jiang Xiaobai''s body and punched him in the face.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face did not change. He did not move. He also made a blow.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body is not as big as a fist of angry King Kong. His blow gives people the feeling that a mantis arm is a pawn of a cart, and he can''t help himself.


    A big fist and a small fist collided.


    At first he wanted to sneer, but then he was shocked.


    Because Jiang Xiaobai''s seemingly weak body burst out a tsunami like force, all poured into his body!


    With a click, the huge body of the angry King Kong was shocked back a hundred feet, and his right arm was broken!


    The remaining eight Vajra eyes contracted at the same time and looked at Jiang Xiaobai fiercely!


    Jiang Xiaobai finally showed his edge: "kill you first!"


    Having said that, Jiang Xiaobai''s body turned into electricity and rushed directly to the angry King Kong.


    With a roar of angry eyes, a set of black armor appeared all over the body, covering the whole body.


    But Jiang Xiaobai''s abdomen glowed and opened his mouth to spit out a golden light.


    The speed of the golden light is too fast. After it comes out of the mouth, it cuts directly to the angry King Kong.


    With a crisp sound, he cut his armor straight away and came out from behind, bringing out a large amount of blood!


    Whew, the light of gold was suspended in the void, and people saw clearly what it was.


    It was a page of gold paper with old black characters on it!


    The golden page book is the magic weapon Jiang Juan gave to Jiang Xiaobai!


    Gold page book is too sharp, invincible, angry King Kong''s defense is like tofu in front of it!


    "Roar, seek death!" Angry eyes King Kong issued a golden light, the body of the dog Rong King Kong Blood extremely recovery, issued a boiling sound. Next breath, his body is like a huge picture unfolding!


    In the void, the stars change and the sun rises.


    A mountain appears directly across the sky and stands in the void. It seems that there are infinite creatures in the busy scene.


    blessed spot!


    This is a sign that he is about to enter the fission era!


    The angry eye King Kong shows the strongest cultivation and unfolds his own heaven and earth. Standing in the center of his own cave, he was like a creator. In his hand, there was a bloody mad knife, flying all over his head, with golden thunder flowing on it.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt a pressure, and his body was wiped by the edge of the field. A wisp of hair directly broke off and burned into nothingness.


    "Kill The angry eyes of Dongtianfudi, King Kong is too terrible. Dongtianfudi takes Jiang Xiaobai in and Tianwei crushes him from all directions. At the same time, the scene is more realistic.


    In his cave, the stars fell, the sun and moon burst, the ocean burst, the mountains burst, a scene of destroying the sky and the earth. All the attack and kill styles come together at this moment and kill Jiang Xiaobai!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are full of cold electricity, and the whole body''s dense meridians light up. In an instant, a golden ring bloomed in his body to cover himself.


    A torrential force rolling in Jiang Xiaobai''s body, want to wear out his body.


    But the whole body is covered with chakras!


    "Kill Jiang Xiaobai also burst out with a roar, and then the chakras on his body split directly, turned into countless runes, and formed two invincible crescent swords!


    These are two powerful killers!


    The crescent knife attacked and killed in two directions at the same time. It cut into his cave and then split the real world.


    There is a big hole in the heaven and earth of the angry King Kong!


    Jiang Xiaobai jumped up, flew out, and rushed directly to the head of angry King Kong: "send you on the road!"

 Chapter 156

    As he spoke, his toes glowed. Many scales suddenly appeared on the right foot, just like the dragon''s tail, and the tip was extremely sharp. The Dragon wagged its tail and nailed it directly to the head of the angry King Kong!


    The angry King Kong suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were as big as a magic lamp, shining on the void for a long time. Two beams of golden eyes burst into Jiang Xiaobai''s feet.


    His eyes are also very terrible, like two rainbow, invincible.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly burst out of countless golden talismans, covering his whole body and protecting himself. He has the potential of no invasion. Two beams of eye light hit him, only stirred up a little ripple.


    But Jiang Xiaobai''s speed does not reduce, on the right foot already curled up the spiral fog, carries the supreme prestige, directly nailed down!


    With a puff, Jiang Xiaobai''s right foot directly pierced his tianlinggai!


    With a click, an earth shaking roar broke out. Roaring around the crazy burst, countless smoke and dust flying up. Then he saw the angry King Kong''s 100 Zhang high body kneeling directly on the ground!


    Jiang Xiaobai hit it well, flew out directly, and hit him in the face.


    This fist in the speed of amplification, and in his sight in the rapid change, into a real dragon. And outsiders don''t look different.


    The angry King Kong coughs blood continuously, instinctively raises the arm, wants to block this fist.


    One big fist and one small fist collided again.


    With a loud bang, the huge body of Vajra flew directly into the sky. Then, the crackling sound sounded, and the whole body of the angry King Kong erupted into a blood mist, and the blood spilled into the sky.


    Dong Dong!


    He fell to the ground, staring at Jiang Xiaobai, his eyes are all incredible color.


    The vitality of the whole body is like the decline of the tide, the eyes are dim, and the spirit is eclosion!


    "Next." Jiang Xiaobai said lightly.


    All the people are staring at this scene, their eyes are unbelievable.


    Is the angry eye King Kong, one of the dog Rong King Kong, dead like this?


    In the hands of Jiang Xiaobai did not survive a hundred moves, was killed?


    Many people are looking at Jiang Xiaobai excitedly in this direction.


    "Mr. Jiang is powerful!"


    "It''s so powerful!"


    "It''s really terrible to kill the angry King Kong in a hundred moves!"


    Ye Changge''s eyes shrink and he finds that he can''t see through Jiang Xiaobai all the time!


    "Did this man really fight all the way from Dahong to here?" Ye Changge muttered to himself. If so, will ye Changkong and others be more or less in danger?


    The other eight Vajra''s eyes suddenly appeared endless murderous opportunities.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "To die!"


    The rest of the dogs roared one by one, all of them raised their accomplishments to a perfect level, just like the seven mountains, and rushed directly into the buffer zone.


    On the ground, during the day, Yu mubai and others are dying. However, after Jiang Xiaobai killed the giant dog Rong in a hundred moves, he seemed to be shining back. There was a bright light in his eyes, his breath was short, and his face was flushed.


    "Good job." While coughing up blood during the day, he gritted his teeth and said such a sentence.


    Jiang Xiaobai took a look at him. During the day, the four people had reached the last moment. Their vitality had been extinct, and their original gods were all breaking up. You can die at any time.


    "Next, go on." Jiang Xiaobai continued to speak.


    Suddenly, everyone in Dahong felt proud. Because that''s what the giant dog Rong told them before, which made them feel humiliated. But now, all this has been pulled back by Jiang Xiaobai.


    It can be said that it has turned the tide.


    "Wait a minute. Did you say that as long as anyone in Dahong wins the battle, he will cease fighting for ten years Asked an old soldier.


    He was too old, wearing rusty armor, with several scars on his cheek and endless vicissitudes in his eyes. The cultivation is not too high. It''s only about the eighth heaven of Guixu.


    He bent slightly, took off his armor and showed his long gray hair.


    "General pu..."


    Jiang Xiaobai, who has been guarding the border for more than 30 years, is a veteran. But they have limited qualifications and are not reused.


    "Thanks, Xiaobai." General Pu said that he had a good relationship with Jiang Juan. Jiang Juan has been comforting him that there will always be a day when the golden scale turns into a dragon.


    "General Pu, stand back." Jiang Xiaobai said, "give it to me. You don''t know the character of the giant Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Sure enough, seven dog soldiers were killed and said, "that''s what the angry King Kong promised, but we didn''t promise!"


    "Yes, the angry eye King Kong is in charge of himself. We didn''t make a statement."


    General Pu angrily opened his eyes and said, "it''s really shameless. You''ve all agreed before. As long as any one of Dahong wins the battle, you will have a ten-year truce. Don''t you want to abide by the ten continent convention? "


    The most powerful dragon subduing King Kong in dog Rong King Kong said with a sneer: "I just met with the descendants of the people who signed the" ten continents Convention ". The trustee can still say something about it."


    Everyone knows who is the signer of the Shizhou convention. It is a taboo figure and can be said to be the most powerful person in Shizhou. Even the Immortal King of Wuling used to be very scared.


    General Pu''s face changed and said, "what do you want?"


    "Fight me!" A dog King Kong stood up. His head was like a tiger, and there was a "King" mark on his forehead.


    "Fu Hu King Kong, the branch of the White Tiger Temple in the imperial mausoleum... I don''t know which person you are connected with in the White Tiger Temple in the imperial mausoleum?" General Pu asked, this is obviously the blood left by the descendants of the White Tiger Temple in the outside world.


    "You don''t deserve to know." Fu Tiger King Kong said coldly, his eyes were red, and he opened his mouth. There was some kind of liquid dripping from it, which was very fierce.


    "Fight me, I will tear this man up with my own hands!" Another dog Jung King Kong came out. He had a single horn in the middle of his brow. It was very sharp, curved and pointed to the South sky.


    King Kong!


    This one-man is where his talent lies!


    There are only one person who doesn''t speak.


    That''s the most powerful existence of kenrong King Kong, dragon subduing King Kong. It''s said that it can fight with the real dragon!


    General Pu''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand, stopped general Pu and said with a smile, "what if I still win?"


    "If we win, we''ll keep our promise, but you have to beat all of us!" Said the Tiger King Kong.


    Jiang Xiaobai laughed: "good one is better than all of you... Excuse me, are you in a good line, one by one or together?"

 Chapter 157

    This words, dog Rong King Kong anger to the extreme. All along, they are the people who are looking down on Dahong. When have you been despised like this? But now, they are despised by a human being!


    "Come one by one." Dragon subduing King Kong said calmly that he was the only one who appeared to be magnanimous. Because he has absolute confidence to kill Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and pointed to the dog King Kong: "well, who will come first?"


    The one horned King Kong''s temper is the most hot, and he rushes directly to Jiang Xiaobai. In the middle of the eyebrow, the one horn glows, and rushes out countless golden runes. It turns into a thunderbolt and directly kills Jiang Xiaobai.


    The thunder was golden and full of explosive power. If the light of the beginning split the sky in two.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are cold, and the chakras appear again in his body.


    Then, the chakra flew out of his body and turned into two long swords to fight against the golden thunder.


    There was a big bang.


    There was a huge explosion in the sky.


    Chakras and golden thunder strike together, causing a vision. The two swords flew in two directions, and after the swords was the golden thunder.


    Chakra into the sword to draw away two thunder, will fight a chaos of heaven and earth. The whole buffer zone is full of terrible light.


    The one horned King Kong''s eyes are cold, and a pair of wings appear behind them. They are all made of endless thunder. It''s like a Kunpeng.


    Jiang Xiaobai saw this and waved his fist.


    This punch is so amazing that it lights up the sky and smashes the clouds everywhere. The clouds are completely fragmented, and it''s terrible.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s fist is like the hot sun. He rises in the air and hits the one horned King Kong, making a big collision with him.


    Dong!


    Ah!


    First there was a dull voice, then there was a scream, and then there was a scream.


    All eyes a Lin, quickly looked at the one horned King Kong.


    Everyone saw a scene that shocked them.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s fist directly cleaved the one-man diamond''s one-man.


    The single character broke off in response to the sound and spattered out a hundred Zhang high blood.


    The one horned King Kong held his head and screamed wildly. The blood of the dog warrior in the body burns, and countless plumes suddenly appear on the body, covering the whole body. Then, he jumped up and turned into a huge fierce bird!


    He dived down from the sky, his wings spread out, covered the sky and covered the sun, surrounded by the blue light, carrying a fierce atmosphere. The place where the wings cross will almost destroy the whole buffer zone.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked up and said with a smile: "what a big sparrow..."


    After that, a banana fan appeared in his hand.


    "Then I''ll see how high you can fly." Jiang Xiaobai said, suddenly fanned the banana fan in his hand.


    Eight black hurricanes fly up, affecting the sky.


    One horned King Kong forcibly reverses his blood and turns into a fierce bird in order to kill him with one blow.


    But then he was frightened to find that his whole body plume actually burned up, and his body could not help climbing.


    The power of the banana fan is so terrible that even orange feather peak can be fanned into the sky, not to mention the one horned King Kong who has been badly damaged?


    "Roar!" The one horned King Kong roared repeatedly, but his body was flying at a high speed, and he rushed out of the sky in the blink of an eye.


    He looked up and saw a scene that frightened him.


    At the junction of the sky and the star domain, there are endless thunderbolts!


    It''s a sea of thunder!


    This is the prison of heaven and earth. At the beginning, Jiang Xiaobai separated his soul with the help of thunder.


    The one horned King Kong has wings and wants to fly down.


    The next breath, he froze.


    Because he saw ten stars shining in the endless sea of thunder.


    The ten stars, like eyes, stare at him sarcastically.


    Then, ten stars shake up, ten starlight rushed out from them, directly shining on the body of the unicorn King Kong!


    The one horned King Kong screamed, and his huge body disappeared at this moment. It turned into countless dust, then flowed into the starry sky and became the dust of the universe!


    The crowd was dull again


    The remaining six vajras are more powerful and look at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Next." Jiang Xiaobai put away the banana fan, as if to do a trivial thing. He stood there, white and immortal. Eyes clear, eyes like black beads, detached, sacred and inviolable.


    During the day, the four of Yu mubai were more excited and said, "come on, kill these barbarians!"


    No one noticed that a faint white light gradually floated out of the four people''s heavenly spirit cover. If a wisp of smoke merged into the endless void, it seemed to link the whole void.


    Only Jiang Xiaobai found something different.


    He suddenly raised his head and looked into the starry sky.


    That wisp of white fog actually rushed directly into the thunder sea.


    Suddenly, the thunder sea rolled unceasingly, and several human shaped lightning were actually forming and cruising there.


    "Don''t..." Jiang Xiaobai thought of some possibility and looked at Yu mubai and others again. He had a certain answer in his heart and got excited.


    "I see. I see." Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, then pointed to the rest of the dog Jung King Kong, "next, who will come!"


    His voice is very loud, like Hongzhong Dalu, enlightening.


    The color of vicissitudes in general Pu''s eyes became more intense, and a wisp of white light floated out of the heavenly spirit cover, blending into the void.


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t care about these. His only purpose is to kill all the dogs!


    Only in this way can he achieve his goal!


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you are dead!" The tiger subdues the King Kong to shout, the sound shocks the universe.


    Jiang Xiaobai pointed to him and said, "today, I''m going to kill the dog King Kong, and the white tiger king can''t keep you, I said!"


    This sentence is too domineering, so that Dahong''s officers and men are boiling up.


    Jiang Xiaobai can only feel the forced value in his eyebrows, and the worship value is rising crazily. The white fog on the cover of Yu mubai and others is more intense, and there are many human lightning in the thunder sea!


    Tiger King Kong rushed over, the king''s seal in the center of his eyebrows fell off directly, and let out a whistling. Wang word directly into the size of the mountains, across the suppression down, to Jiang Xiaobai thoroughly to the town to kill!


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his fist to the sky, and his fist zoomed in and directly collided with Wang Ziyin.


    The whole buffer zone was severely shaken and sank three inches.


    Then, Jiang Xiaobai flew up, a halberd appeared in his hand, and a suit of armor appeared on his body.


    Holding his armor, he stepped forward and stabbed the Tiger King Kong with a halberd. At the same time, his chest glowed, and the golden gall burst out to resist the mark of the king.


    With a puff, Jiang Xiaobai''s speed is too fast. Before Fu Hu King Kong can react, Jiang Xiaobai''s spear has pierced his eyebrows. Great strength with Tiger King Kong constantly back.


    With a hiss, Jiang Xiaobai nailed the Tiger King Kong to the ground!


    "Ah He screamed and died.


    Tiger subduing King Kong Falls!


    "Go on, next!" Jiang Xiaobai put away his achievements and said.

 Chapter 158

    People almost dull looking at Jiang Xiaobai, this is what kind of strength, in a short period of time to kill three dog Rong King Kong?


    The soldiers on Dahong''s side were even more excited. Their faces were flushed and they roared, "cheery!"


    Jiang Xiaobai, with a halberd in his hand, wears a gold chain armour and a phoenix wing and purple gold crown on his head!


    The rest of the dog Rong King Kong carefully staring at Jiang Xiaobai, his eyes erupted with fury!


    What a shame!


    A human being killed kenrong King Kong in succession!


    "Jiang Xiaobai, die!" A dog King Kong moves again. Huge body swooped over, like a giant Tyrannosaurus Rex, and came to kill.


    In his eyes, the sharp edge, like a sword, burst out and swept on the ground, plowing two huge gullies out of the hard ground!


    He is so angry, a weak human actually cut off the dog King Kong one after another, how can he bear it?


    It is not necessarily that he exerts any magic power, so he collides, like a big star flying by.


    Especially in his body, there was a chanting sound, like the roar of gods.


    It''s the collision of flesh and bone, and it''s a sign that talent will be born soon!


    He came with one blow and broke through the void with one blow. It was a gesture of breaking through all kinds of methods with one force!


    "Be careful, this is the Immortal King Kong. There is a powerful forging skill in the cultivation. The strength of the body is comparable to that of the real dragon!" General Pu warned.


    The Immortal King Kong''s whole body is golden, and a golden light rushes out from the Tianling cover, which gives birth to a magic dragon. It scatters the thick clouds, overlooks the world, and looks at Jiang Xiaobai coldly.


    Jiang Xiaobai takes the initiative and grabs the Immortal King Kong with his right hand.


    The Immortal King Kong sneered. He was stronger than human beings in heaven. He also practiced the terrible forging technique. If he was pure fighting for strength, he would have enough confidence to overlook the whole generation of Shizhou!


    "Death The Immortal King Kong once again cheered. The bones of his whole body are colliding rapidly, delivering countless powers, just like a hundred rivers converging on the sea, converging on the arm.


    For a moment, that arm is more terrible!


    So he patted it and hit it to light up the sky. The divine light shot in all directions and scattered the clouds.


    This blow is the one he broke out at the top of the mountain, breaking through the void!


    Jiang Xiaobai also felt the power of this fist.


    But he was not afraid!


    He''s not slowing down and grabs the big fist.


    One big one small two fists are drawing close quickly, colliding together in innumerable eyes.


    Time and space seemed to have stagnated, and there was no grand scene.


    But everyone felt the thrill. Because there is a circle of bloody ripples, with the place where they fight as the center, spread out.


    Hum!


    Then, there was a huge buzz, which broke out!


    The vast land sank in an instant, and the dust rose to the sky, covering the place. Next breath, people have not had time to see the scene there, only to see a huge body from the smoke rushed out!


    That''s the body of the Immortal King Kong!


    After seeing the scene clearly, all the people were in a daze.


    Because the whole arm of the Immortal King Kong is covered with blood and cracks, just like the broken porcelain!


    And Jiang Xiaobai is holding a finger of him, waving the Immortal King Kong in his hand and smashing it on the ground.


    "The strength of the flesh is terrible?" Jiang Xiaobai sneered and swung him.


    Boom, there are countless huge human shaped pits on the ground.


    The Immortal King Kong roars and wants to get rid of Jiang Xiaobai''s control. But Jiang Xiaobai seized one of his fingers and kept hitting it on the ground, again and again.


    So people saw a strange scene.


    A giant with a height of 100 Zhang is being smashed by a weak human being. The ground is full of human shaped pits.


    "Presumptuous!" The Dragon subduing King Kong can''t help it at last. The blood light in his eyes fades away and turns into silver. He stares at Jiang Xiaobai. I saw that his pupils were silver beads, and there were circles of ripples spreading in them.


    This is a terrible pupil technique!


    Jiang Xiaobai stops and throws the Immortal King Kong into the clouds, throwing his halberd.


    The Immortal King Kong is shuttling through the clouds, still considering how to kill Jiang Xiaobai. All of a sudden, the corner of my eye saw a black line zooming in quickly in my sight.


    Wait. What''s that?


    His eyelids jump, eyes instantly shrink off the size of the needle tip, covered with endless blood!


    It''s a purple gold halberd. The cold light on the edge of the halberd is shining. It''s killing!


    The speed of Zijin fighting halberd is too fast. It''s directly nailed.


    "No!" The Immortal King Kong didn''t even have a chance to react. The purple gold halberd pierced his chest directly.


    The halberd was so heavy that it fell from the sky with his body.


    With a puff, Dahuang''s Halberd nailed it to the ground, and the halberd pole was still swinging.


    The Immortal King Kong has lost its vitality. Purple blood flowing out, on the ground gathered into a river, still emitting a little bit of light


    The Immortal King Kong Falls!


    So far, Tiger King Kong, angry King Kong, unicorn King Kong, Immortal King Kong, has fallen four people! These four people are all outstanding in the eight King Kong of Canrong. But even so, he was killed by Jiang Xiaobai!


    During the day, the four were even more excited, as if they had the strength to sit up and watch the scene excitedly.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, I will die without regret!" During the day, the mouth has been bleeding and the pupils are spreading.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, one day, we must kill all the giant dogs. It''s a barbarian. It''s inhuman! " Yu Mu Bai also yelled, the color of hatred appeared in his eyes.


    "Jiang Xiaobai... I want your life!" The Dragon subduing King Kong couldn''t help it any more and let out a roar, "let''s go together and kill him!"


    "Cast the Dragon subduing skill quickly, kill this man!" The rest of the dog Rong King Kong cheered.


    The Dragon subduing King Kong pinches the seal with his left hand and points it in his eyebrow with his right hand. Suddenly, there was a chanting sound in his body, which seemed to come from the ancient times.


    Then, he began to take shape!


    He rose against the wind, countless roots appeared on his body surface, rooted on the ground, and rings appeared on his skin, just like towering ancient trees.


    With only ten breaths, he turned into a huge tree creature!


    There are nine huge branches on the body, which are engraved with dense runes!


    "Trapped dragon pile!" General Pu was very knowledgeable and said, "go back, this is a dragon trap. Even a real dragon can be trapped!"


    Nine branches twined to Jiang Xiaobai quickly, and the rune on it lit up. In an instant, this small world was imprisoned and turned into the prison of heaven and earth!

 Chapter 159

    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes showed a strange color, staring at the Dragon subduing King Kong, really extraordinary. It turns itself into a dragon stake and locks the world!


    Nine branches, each one full of traces of time, Rune light up, bear a big cocoon, lock Jiang Xiaobai there.


    "Death Dragon subduing King Kong cheers.


    At the same time, the rest of the Three Dog King Kong together shot.


    A man holding a huge axe, directly cut over, volley cut, axe awn earth. Only a breath of time, nine branches will be nine real dragon wrapped. But there are nine real dragons left. These nine are the most terrible.


    The dragon''s body is like the great wall of steel, crushing the void and flying around!


    With a loud bang, the prison of heaven and earth is broken instantly!


    Nine real dragons rushed out and rushed directly to the other three dogs, Jung King Kong, wrapped around their bodies, rolled them, and rolled them into the void!


    Jiang Xiaobai himself is to fight to the Dragon King Kong real body, a blow out.


    His arms suddenly emerged a scale, fist is also in the rapid evolution. In the end, his right arm turned into a powerful real dragon!


    His right arm was infinitely extended, wrapped around the Dragon stump, and suddenly tightened.


    Hum.


    There was a dull noise, and then he saw the Dragon subduing King Kong gate humming. It turned into human beings and flew out directly, away from Jiang Xiaobai''s killing.


    The other three dogs, however, encountered great difficulties and were trapped by the nine dragons.


    "Death Jiang Xiaobai rushed in the past, and a jar appeared in his hand. It was a magic jar.


    There is a force of suction in the magic pot of the extreme way, and the remaining three dogs are swallowed directly into the magic pot of the extreme way. The Dragon subduing King Kong escaped.


    He showed his body and looked at Jiang Xiaobai bitterly.


    Eight dog warriors, now he''s the only one left!


    "No more." The Dragon subduing King Kong murmured to himself, and then made a gesture, "come with me, today, step down the flood!"


    With the fall of his voice, more than a dozen ancient powerful breath suddenly rose in the distance.


    Then you can see ten giant dogs coming from the end of the sky. That''s ten middle-aged giant dogs! All of them were wearing armor and holding a magic knife, which released the atmosphere of fission.


    This is the master of ten fission situations, and also the mainstay of the country.


    And after the ten giant dogs, there is a large area of the army! Banners and banners were flying in the air, and the fighting spirit was crisscrossing. Step on the ground!


    This is the sixth large-scale attack of gourong country on Dahong.


    The fifth time was stopped by Jiang Juan ten years ago, and now it''s the sixth time!


    "Give me a hard kill. I don''t want to see an account. Lin Wushuang, the old man, gave it to our emperor Dragon subduing King Kong cheers.


    His only purpose now is to kill Jiang Xiaobai!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face became dignified. There were at least 30000 dog soldiers here. In particular, the leader of gourong Kingdom has not yet appeared. Once it appears, it will be a disaster.


    "To what extent can you fully awaken?" Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself.


    Ye Changge said: "Jiang Xiaobai, look at what you''ve done!"


    "Yes, if you didn''t annoy the giant, how could the giant attack wantonly?


    Ye Changge has decided that he will be the first to escape once the Xu family of the bazaar appears to pick him up.


    Dog Rong King Kong is too terrible, but even more terrible is Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai smell speech, the body directly in situ disappear, appear again when ye Changge has arrived in front of the body, pinched his neck: "waste."


    Jiang Xiaobai even has no interest in killing him: "Ye Changkong is much better than you. At least he has the courage to fight with me."


    "Let him go, or I''ll kill you when my Xu family master comes here!" Xu Ruyun is also a charming drinker.


    Jiang Xiaobai pinches his neck in one hand and looks at the thunder sea in the sky in the other hand. There is a color of thinking in his eyes.

 Chapter 160

    There was a crack.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly turned back and slapped her in the face. Suddenly, five blood red fingerprints appeared on her white cheek! This is the result of Jiang Xiaobai''s keeping hands. If Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t keep hands, that slap can directly fan her head!


    Xu Ruyun was stunned for a moment, then suddenly burst out a Scream: "Jiang Xiaobai, you hit me! How dare you hit me! I want your life! Long song, kill him quickly


    Xu Ruyun is angry. Although she is not in a high position in the Xu family in the market, she is also a direct child. But now, what a shame to be slapped by a man?


    Ye Changge was pinched by Jiang Xiaobai, and felt his breathing was rapid.


    His face turned red and his accomplishments were all locked up!


    "Garbage should have its own awareness." Jiang Xiaobai despises such a person as ye Changge very much. When he throws it away, he throws it on the ground and locks up his cultivation.


    Ye Changge looks at Jiang Xiaobai stupidly, as if he is scared.


    Jiang Xiaobai is actually a golden face man... This news is so shocking.


    Jiang Xiaobai then cast his eyes to the direction where the Dragon subduing King Kong is. Now there is only one of the eight dogs!


    "Kill The Dragon subduing King Kong roars, the sound is like thunder, shaking the void. On the earth, there are a large number of people, all of them are like mountains. They come with evil spirit. Each one is like an ancient beast, overlooking the place coldly.


    "Lin Wushuang has my emperor to deal with, and the silver Magic Knight order has disappeared, so we have nothing to fear!" Dragon subduing King Kong roars.


    In the imperial capital of gourong state, there is a huge imperial palace, blooming with golden light. In the palace sits a giant. There is a trident mark in the middle of the eyebrow, and a long golden hair falls down like a waterfall, even to the ground.


    He is very young. He looks only about 20 years old. His eyes are like blood colored agate, reflecting the gorgeous neon. Despite his huge body, he is very handsome.


    He is the leader of the dog army emperor, the master of the fission situation. He is the same level character as Lin!


    Only he knew that the order existed. Because he met once in those years, it was a group of terrible steel soldiers. Each one is a gem level existence.


    Only he knew that when he saw all the members of the order disintegrate in the same place, they were blown up and disappeared.


    He didn''t know what had happened, but after that, he had never seen the order of silver magic again. All he thinks is that the order of the Silver Charms no longer exists.


    However, he was cautious by nature and was still waiting.


    On the border of gourong country, there have been countless experts of gourong country. In particular, the ten masters of the country of dog Rong in the fission scene are even more terrible, one by one like a dragon.


    Dahong soldiers see this, one by one a commotion, began to panic.


    Dog Rong country has been afraid of silver magic Knights all these years, dare not wantonly attack. However, if the attack is really wantonly carried out, if the Lord of Dahong does not come out, these forces along the border of Dahong will not be able to defend at all.


    In particular, the general has disappeared!


    "What to do, retreat or resist?"


    "Retreat."


    "To fight with them now is to die."


    One by one, the soldiers of Dahong said and began to step back.


    Dong, Dong, Dong.


    The army of gourong has crossed the border and stepped into the territory of Dahong!


    Dahong''s soldiers kept retreating, but only six did not.


    Jiang Xiaobai, general Pu, four during the day.


    "You don''t have to retreat. Once you fall, the capital of Dahong will suffer." Jiang Xiaobai said that he was selfish. Now if you go back, the president of the army will drive straight in and kill directly in the imperial capital.


    But now Jiang family this condition, simply cannot resist!


    "Go back and abandon the frontier." A middle-aged man appeared and flew in from a distance. He said coldly, wearing armor and holding a sword. See this person, many people are surprised to shout.


    "General!"


    "The general is back."


    "General, what shall we do?"


    Many soldiers asked.


    Seeing the general, Jiang Xiaobai frowned, because there was a strange smell on the general. This breath is very similar to the temple disciple Wang Heng he once met.


    In other words, the general is a disciple of the temple, or has a kind of inextricable connection with the temple!


    "Once it retreats, the flood will fall." Jiang Xiaobai looked at the general and said.


    The general sneered: "how can we stop that? Can you block it? Let these people die for nothing. "


    After that, he waved: "if you want to go with me, I will take you into the temple. If you don''t want to go, I won''t persuade you."


    Suddenly, many soldiers heart up: "go, we are willing to follow!"


    There was a smile on the general''s face and a sense of conspiracy in his eyes. Jiang Xiaobai took a panoramic view of his expression. He felt strange, but he couldn''t tell exactly where it was.


    "Those who are willing to stay, fight with me to kill the giant dog army, defend the country and defend the homeland!" Jiang Xiaobai said.


    A very small number of bloody soldiers stayed and stood on Jiang Xiaobai''s body, with a look of death on his face.


    "Jiang Mou is not talented. He failed to have the supreme cultivation to guard the border. The alien people dare not move. But Jiang promised that I am here and everyone is here... Although I hate Lin Wushuang, I don''t hate Dahong, because there are people I want to guard with my heart! " Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Suddenly, many soldiers who were ready to leave stopped and stood beside Jiang Xiaobai.


    Yes, even if Dahong is unbearable, there are people they want to guard!


    "Idiot, let''s go, I will lead you to glory!" Said the general. In the end, only a thousand people were left beside Jiang Xiaobai.


    And the silver magic knights, also just a thousand people!


    He knew it in his heart and closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were indifferent: "the Silver Knight order exists. Now, it''s time for the Silver Knight order to return. There''s not enough time. I''ll add another fire. "


    Having said that, he took the halberd of the great wilderness war and rushed directly into the army of dog soldiers. Eighteen real dragons came out of his belly. With a wave of his right hand, the void fell down again.


    In an instant, more than nine giant dogs were killed.


    "Get out of the way." A giant dog called and rushed forward.


    His whole body is full of gold, and a picture rolls out of his body, which suddenly spreads out and turns into a scene of ice and snow, trapping Jiang Xiaobai in it.


    This is a master of fission.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai''s cultivation is powerful, he still has some difficulty in meeting the master of fission.


    Ten thousand ice and snow spears like sharp swords rushed to Jiang Xiaobai, and the speed reached the extreme.


    Jiang Xiaobai is preparing to resist, Dongtianfudi suddenly played a role, Jiang Xiaobai''s all actions are imprisoned!


    A spear of ice and snow pierced his chest and came out from behind.


    During the day, he roared, "no!"


    A silver white divine light rushed out from his heavenly spirit cover and directly rushed into the void and into the thunder sea!

 Chapter 161

    During the day, Yu mubai and the young man with the iron abacus are all angry, looking at Jiang Xiaobai who has been trapped in the field of giant dog Rong.


    He had been hit directly through his chest by an ice and snow spear, trapped there, with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth!


    Although Jiang Xiaobai is powerful, he is still invincible when he comes across the real fission situation!


    "Death The giant dog Rong hated Jiang Xiaobai very much. It was this man who made dog Rong lose face and killed seven King Kong dogs! Each one of them needs to spend countless resources to cultivate.


    But now, he was killed!


    "No!" In the daytime, people roar.


    And in the thunder sea deep in the void, there is a change.


    There are a few human shaped lightning wriggling and forming. There are a thousand. They are silvery white and look very strange.


    Next breath, a bunch of white light burst out on the Tianling cover of the 1000 remaining Dahong soldiers, directly penetrated the sky, and fell into the thunder sea.


    Boom.


    The roar was earth shaking, like the beginning of the world. Then, a mighty heavenly power came down from the sky, directly from the sky.


    All the giant dogs raised their heads, and they saw a scene that frightened them.


    All the people in Dahong, including the general, ye Changge, Xu Ruyun and others, opened their mouths wide, only to feel that the new addition shocked to the extreme.


    Under the dome, there are bright and thick clouds. In the clouds, there is a scene of electric light bursting and haze all over the sky. Then, in the clouds, there appeared a man with an imperial crown, a Dragon Robe and an imperial edict.


    The man''s face was indistinct, only one outline could be seen.


    The outline is clearly Jiang Juan!


    Standing in the sky, Jiang Juan is full of immortal Qi, like the Lord of heaven, overlooking all living things.


    Jiang Xiaobai also raised his head and looked at the figure in the clouds, with deep eyes.


    "Knights of silver, return!" A sound full of metal texture came out of Jiang Juan''s mouth, which shocked the whole frontier, especially all the people in gourong and Dahong countries.


    This sentence is indifferent and supreme, just like the truth.


    With the sound of his words falling down, behind him, in the clouds, suddenly appeared a human silver lightning, standing there, looking at Jiang Xiaobai below.


    The first one that caused the vision was general Pu!


    General Pu roared, and his eyes were full of earth shaking light, sweeping out and penetrating the sky. Then, there was a crack in his canopy. From the crevice rushed out a blood gas, thick as a mountain, winding like a python dragon, across the universe!


    The opposite is that there is a silver human lightning moving in the sky. Along that blood, it directly rushes down. From the crack, it directly melts into general Pu''s body!


    Suddenly, general Pu changed a lot.


    The whole body erupted into a silver flame, and the armor on the body took on a new look, with a silver cloak behind it. In his hand, a silver spear appeared.


    General Pu''s accomplishments were also extremely terrible, and he directly stepped into the level of fission. He stood there, giving people a sense of pressure that can not be climbed!


    General Pu closed his eyes. When he opened them again, there was a scene of mountains and rivers cracking in a pair of silver eyes!


    He looked at Jiang Xiaobai trapped in the field of ice and snow, the spear in his hand stabbed out. All of a sudden, a ray of magic light burst out from the spearhead and directly penetrated the ice and snow field!


    Jiang Xiaobai gets out of the difficulty and looks at general PU.


    General Pu knelt down on the ground and said respectfully, "general Pu fan, the head of the ninth generation of silver magic knights, will return to his position today. He is willing to protect the Jiang clan from generation to generation and obey all the orders of Jiang Xiaobai, the head of the Jiang clan. He will go through fire and water without hesitation."


    Pufan''s voice is very loud, full of a noble righteousness, shaking the sky.


    The next breath, more terrible vision occurred. In the sky, a series of human shaped lightning bolts fell down and fell into the tianlinggai of the soldiers.


    These 1000 people burst out a grand atmosphere!


    Thousands of divine lights rose from the sky, interwoven and illuminating the sky. All of them burst out silver flame, and their armor is also rapidly changing.


    At the end of the day, a thousand soldiers in silver armour and strong breath stood there.


    Especially in the daytime, Yu mubai and others.


    In the day when he was seriously injured and dying, he stood up and made a fist to illuminate the sky. In the sky, a huge thunder beast rushed down. It was like a tiger, a strange beast with thunder and lightning all over its body, crawling at the foot of the day.


    "At the end of the day, the ninth generation of silver magic Knights will defend and protect the Jiang clan from generation to generation!"


    "The last general Yu mubai, the ninth generation of silver magic knights, is willing to guard the Jiang family for generations!"


    "The last general..."


    In the end, a thousand people knelt on the ground, surrounded by Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his head and looked into the sky. In the clouds, Jiang Juan Faxiang held the imperial edict and his eyes were shining, looking down at the place. Then the edict burned and fell from the sky.


    "Yes." Cold and heartless voice came, Jiang Juan deeply glanced at Jiang Xiaobai, and then disappeared.


    Everyone is looking at this scene, eyes revealed a deep shock of color!


    In the country of gourong, the leader of gourong looked at the scene and stood up abruptly: "the order of silver magic, really exists!"


    "Silver Magic Knight Order..." the eyes of the general of the temple severely contracted, and his heart beat.


    He saw at a glance that it was a powerful force, strong enough to overthrow Dahong!


    Ye Changge is also stunned, and Xu Ruyun is extremely shocked. Because this force is not weaker than the snow hiding force of the Xu family!


    The army of dog soldiers stopped and confronted the Silver Knight order.


    "Get up." Jiang Xiaobai''s voice is a little hoarse and feels the pressure.


    Jiang Juan is absolutely planning something!


    The current accomplishments of the silver magic knights are not high, because their strength will grow with Jiang Xiaobai''s strength!


    Wow.


    Neat voice came, and all the members of the order stood up.


    The movement is very coordinated, neat and frightening.


    "Now, if you want to kill me, kill me!" Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Fight me." A dog army master of fission came.


    Just now, sun Yuanwai, one of the generals, appeared. He was the fat young man with the abacus.


    I saw him holding the abacus, suddenly waving. The beads glowed and flew out one by one, turning into dense meteorites and falling from the sky.


    Poof! The giant dog was smashed to pieces before he could retreat!


    "Now, who else?" Mr. Sun asked softly.


    This scene, a direct deterrent to the dog army all!

 Chapter 161.1

    The former sun member was killed directly by angry eyes of King Kong Town and almost died. But now, after homing, it has been so powerful!


    One type of magic power to kill the fission situation of the dog Rong master!


    "Who else?" Pufan also spoke.


    All the giant dogs stop and stand in the buffer zone.


    The silver magic knights are so terrible. They are all wearing silver armor and holding silver long guns. They are so bright that even their eyes are silver white.


    This is the ninth generation of silver magic Knights!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes glowed and swept towards those people.


    "Come back." As soon as he arrived, the voice came from the depths of gourong Kingdom, covered the sky, and spread to everyone''s ears. This is the voice of the Lord of gourong. He knows that the Knight Order of silver spirit reappears, and gourong has lost.


    At that time, he saw with his own eyes the scene of Jiang ju''an leading the Knights of 1000 Silver Charms to guard the frontier.


    With these words, the army of dog soldiers retreated one by one. If the mountains moved horizontally, they disappeared in the sight of the public.


    "Put him in prison." Jiang Xiaobai points to Ye Changge and Xu Ruyun, who already know that they are golden faced and cannot be released. At least, I can''t say it when I haven''t stepped into the fission situation.


    The general of the temple takes a deep glance at Jiang Xiaobai, takes Dahong''s soldiers and starts to leave.


    For a time, there were almost no soldiers in the frontier.


    "Now... Come back to the Jiang family with me!" Jiang Xiaobai said it.


    "Yes, Lord!" Said Pufan. He was just an ordinary veteran. But now Jiang Xiaobai appeared, let him become the head of the silver Magic Knight order, cultivation greatly increased. All this is because of Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Yes." One thousand silver magic Knights follow Jiang Xiaobai and drive to the direction where Jiang''s family is.


    The royal capital of Dahong, Jiang family.


    There is only a small amount of liquid left in the kettle drip, and it will dry up at any time. With the Jiang family as the center, many people are sitting there, talking and laughing.


    For example, the craftsmen, such as Lin Wushuang, the Yue family of luoxiamen, the Imperial Army, the Iron Army, etc.


    A harmonious scene, do not see the slightest opportunity to kill.


    Ye Kun, the national teacher, stares at the bronze pot with a sneer on his face. He saw that the copper pot was about to lose its effect, and once it failed, it would be a massacre waiting for the Jiang family!


    The key is that there are not only craftsmen here, but also Luozu.


    "It''s almost time." Ye Kun said to himself.


    Jiang Tiexiong''s white hair is flying, and the color of vicissitudes in his eyes is clearly visible.


    And Qinchuan is also looking at the direction of the frontier. As long as the silver magic knights can come back, the plight of the Jiang family can be solved!


    Bit by bit, Jiang Xiaobai has no sign of coming back. Qin Chuan was a little worried, and then said, "Jiang Tiexiong, order all the people of the Jiang family to enter the white jade platform."


    Jiang Tiexiong nodded, sitting in the center of Baiyu stone platform, surrounded by a circle of Jiang family members.


    Ticking, ticking. It''s the sound of liquid dripping.


    Qinchuan looks at the teapot, and the last drop of water falls.


    All of a sudden, the copper pot clang when a, fell on the ground, light dim down. Almost at the same time, the light that covered the people disappeared.


    At first, there were people who said they were smiling. The smile on their faces faded away in an instant.


    The craftsman''s face turned cold and stretched out: "I''ve been happy for a long time, so I should do something..."


    He didn''t show any skills, but there was a terrible smell on him. All the people in the Jiang family felt that they were being watched by beasts, and they were thrilled to the extreme.


    "It''s time to start killing. The Jiang family doesn''t need to exist today." Lin Wushuang stood up, with his eyes on his back and his face full of murders!


    "Hand over Jiang Xiaobai." Yue Wuyou of the Yue family also spoke.


    The iron blooded army and the Imperial Army surrounded Jiang Jiatuan. All the enemies were staring at Baiyu stone platform.


    And farther away, ye Changkong returned to the White Tiger Temple of the imperial mausoleum, half kneeling there.


    "Beg the white tiger fairy king to go out." Ye Changkong road.


    There once appeared a king level creature in the Baihu Temple of the imperial mausoleum, named Baihu king. He was so amazing that he opened the Baihu temple in the imperial mausoleum. After he disappeared, he left a son, the white tiger fairy king.


    His accomplishments are terrible and his methods are cruel. Ye Changkong once saw him and thought that he was unfathomable.


    Ye Changkong won''t ask him to do it unless he has to.


    "The reason why I became the tiger king was that I swallowed a wisp of essence in the back of Jiang Xiaobai''s brain. In other words, the strange bone behind Jiang Xiaobai''s brain contains a great secret. If you can explore one or two, you will have a great harvest. " Ye Changkong said sincerely.


    Sure enough, with his words falling, a voice came from the White Tiger Temple: "OK, but I have to wait until I get out of the pass. In the near future, I will come out with a series of poisons to decompose Jiang Xiaobai."


    Ye Changkong heard the name of the sequence poison, and immediately shivered.


    Because this is an extremely terrible poison, which can penetrate deep into the blood and destroy other people''s gene sequences. Once infected, people of a group are very likely to die!


    Ye Changkong''s face then showed a smile: "Jiang Xiaobai, you are dead."


    The Jiang family, the craftsman with both hands on his back, said: "either give Jiang Xiaobai to me, or I will kill the whole Jiang family."


    Jiang Tiexiong stood on the white jade stone platform. After he revived Jiang Shenxue, his whole temperament changed greatly. He said: "human craftsman, they say you are a famous murderer in Shizhou, and Jiang also knows it. But Jiang Mou is not talented, still want to try a person craftsman to have how many weight after all


    "Then come out and die." Said the carpenter.


    Jiang Tiexiong is a distant head: "you and I will have a war sooner or later, but not now. I won''t go out of the white jade platform before my clan leader comes back."


    "Ah." The craftsman sighed and walked to the white jade platform, "then I have to kill myself."


    After that, he clapped his hand lightly.


    The palm was simple and unadorned, but in Jiang Tiexiong''s sight, he felt that the craftsman was really unfathomable.


    Because there are countless silk threads around his palms and fingers, which seem to affect the whole sky.


    That''s the law!


    The craftsman has touched the edge of the law, which is the ability of the divine realm master!


    Most of the ten masters in Shizhou are the kings of Shizhou. And the man craftsman, but also has groped to the edge!


    The palm was just close to the white jade platform, and countless black lines appeared on the platform, interwoven and densely distributed on the platform.


    Buzzing and shaking, the stone platform shakes away the craftsman''s hand.


    "Well, it''s interesting." The craftsman was startled, then his eyes glowed, and scales and numerous barbs suddenly appeared on his arms, which turned into two golden knives.


    Mantis hand!


    His arms are clearly transformed, and are integrated with the feet of the golden winged Mantis!

 Chapter 162

    At this moment, the craftsman seems to be transformed into a mantis in human form, with a fierce flame. I saw the blue light on his body and the golden light on his arms. All the people of the Jiang family on the white jade platform squint their eyes subconsciously, dazzling!


    The craftsman folded his arms together and cut out a powerful cross chop, splitting the void. Two hundred Zhang long black void cracks fell directly on the Jiang family!


    Many people are retreating, especially Lin Wushuang, Yue Wuyou and Luozu. They are surprised to see the craftsman!


    The intention of this cut is too strong, and it has been involved in the field of law!


    This is just his random strike, that is to be able to achieve such a terrible degree!


    Jiang Tiexiong eyes deep incomparable, right foot point in the center of the white jade platform.


    All of a sudden, the white jade platform glowed, and countless golden runes rose, like the curtain of heaven, which covered all the people on the white jade platform.


    Black cross big split cut in the white stone platform.


    White jade stone platform crazy vibration for a while, above rippling out a circle of ripples, actually cut black big crack shock open.


    The big split chop was bounced away, but its power did not disappear, but fell into a direction in the imperial capital.


    In an instant, a terrible scene broke out in the capital of Dahong!


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the whole emperor was shaking. Where the smoke and dust, there are two crisscross, the most ten miles long huge gully!


    The buildings are collapsing, the ground is shaking, the screams come and go, the casualties are serious!


    The craftsman''s eyes were cold to the extreme, with a big grin, revealing the white teeth, and some muscle tissue on them. He was wearing a white coat, which was stained with blood.


    Look at the white jade stone platform, the gold Rune on it has faded down, and some places have appeared small cracks!


    Obviously, the craftsman also saw this, and seemed to say to himself, "I''d like to see how much killing you can bear. Few of the people I want to kill can survive. "


    After that, the craftsman was a little crazy. A magic light appeared from his arms and kept falling.


    In the imperial capital, there was a big disaster on this day.


    Countless crisscross gullies appeared on the ground, and smoke and dust filled the sky. One third of the imperial capital was in ruins, with heavy casualties.


    On the white jade platform, there has been a click sound, and the crack is increasing.


    "The Jiang people, we should destroy them today!" Lin Wushuang said, waving his sleeve, an ancient mirror appeared in his hand.


    That''s the cause and effect situation.


    There are two sides of causality, one side shining causality, the other side shining opportunity.


    The reverse side was purple gold, then led a ray of sunshine, and finally reflected a bunch of bowl mouth thick and thin light, directly shining on the white jade platform.


    All of a sudden, Baiyu Shitai drama shock!


    It is full of crisscross cracks, and many places have been falling!


    Mr. Jiang''s face changed greatly: "please spare your life, Mr. renjiang!"


    His face was Earth colored. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the craftsman.


    But the man looked at him as if he were looking at the real object again.


    Jiang Julie also roared: "it''s all caused by damned Jiang Xiaobai. It''s none of our business!"


    But the craftsman and Lin Wushuang are not willing to listen to the yuan family''s request for mercy. Their only purpose is to destroy the yuan family!


    And has been in a wait-and-see state of Luozu and Yue Wuyou also shot!


    Luozu''s hair was in a mess, and he said madly, "give me back my neon clothes, give me back!"


    After that, a big seal appeared in his hand and threw it out.


    The golden seal rose against the wind, and then turned into a golden mountain, which directly pressed down on jiangjiazhen.


    With a roar, the white jade platform finally couldn''t bear it, and directly cracked into countless vermicelli!


    Ah!


    Scream, panic sounds continue to ring, Jiang family all fell on the ground. White jade powder into dust, spread here, polluted the void.


    "Look, the white jade platform that you depend on most is gone." The craftsman''s smile is gloomy. It doesn''t look like the smile of human beings.


    "Kill Lin Wushuang roared. All the imperial guards were in position, holding spears and waving banners, and killed them directly.


    "Kill Yue Wuyou is also a big drinker, and the Iron Army is also out to surround the Jiang family.


    Jiang Tiexiong sighed. He was very handsome, with white clothes and snow-white hair. He looked only in his twenties. If Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t come back, the Jiang family will suffer a great disaster today.


    In fact, he doesn''t want Jiang Xiaobai back!


    He hoped that Jiang Xiaobai would go far away. Today, even if Jiang Xiaobai found the silver charm knights, there might not be a master craftsman.


    Unless you are sublimated!


    But after sublimation?


    Waiting for their own only death!


    Qin Chuan was dressed in armor, his face was covered with whiskers, and he was holding a crazy knife. He said, "the Zhenjiang army is under orders. Today, it''s against the flood. It''s going to protect the Jiang people with all its strength!"


    The number of Zhenjiang army is small, but all of them are loyal people, and their accomplishments are extraordinary.


    "Nine counties and eighteen cities, all the forces are transferred to the imperial capital, and all the rebels will be killed." Seeing this, Lin Wushuang gave a death order. I saw more than ten imperial edicts flying out of his sleeves, burning with fire, flying in all directions.


    Today, the whole Dahong ancient country is boiling up, and all the forces are reviving.


    Nine powerful armies began to gather from every corner of Dahong and came to this place.


    The Jiang family is in danger today.


    "I only want their blood." The man craftsman said, he made a move directly, and caught a member of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Tiexiong, with a cold complexion, took a step, waved his sleeve and collided with the craftsman.


    An invisible force burst open, Jiang Tiexiong stepped back, the corner of his mouth spilled a wisp of blood.


    The craftsman stood still and said with a sneer: "although you have also groped to the edge of the divine realm and preliminarily mastered the rules... In front of me, it''s still rubbish."


    Jiang Tiexiong was silent.


    In Jiang''s house, Jiang Zheng suddenly screamed.


    Jiang tie was surprised in his ambition and turned his head suddenly. There was a small hole in Jiang Zheng''s chest. A wisp of blood flew out of it and fell into the mouth of the craftsman.


    The craftsman narrowed his eyes and looked intoxicated: "that''s the taste. It''s the blood of the Jiang people. It''s terrible!"


    "Now, I want the blood of all of you!"


    Almost at the same time, Lin Wushuang also made a move, and rushed to the Jiang family.


    Yue Wuyou''s whole body is full of glow, and a cloud of color appears above his head. In the clouds, the spears are shaped, aiming at the Jiang family!


    Luozu''s feet glowed and a sea of blood emerged behind them.


    Jiang Tiexiong is also a little desperate.


    But at this time, there was a roar at the end of the sky, silver light.

 Chapter 163

    At the end of the sky, a thousand people came. In particular, the leader, with a cold face and a long halberd in his hand, is watching this direction from afar!


    It''s Jiang Xiaobai and all the Knights of silver magic!


    A thousand people along the way and the void are roaring, silver light surging, illuminate the sky.


    Behind Jiang Xiaobai is Pu fan, the head of the ninth generation of silver magic Knights!


    Then there are the four generals.


    Pufan has the highest accomplishments. After inheriting the identity of the head of the silver Magic Knight order, he has entered the fission era. Although he is not as good as Lin, he will never be different too much!


    "Who dares to touch me, Jiang clan?" Before Jiang Xiaobai arrived, he roared out first.


    The sound spread quickly to this direction after being blessed by mana, and burst in everyone''s ears!


    Lin Wu''s eyes shrunk: "the silver Magic Knight Order... Was found by him!"


    "The order of the Silver Charms!" Yue Wuyou''s face changed.


    Qin Chuan laughs: "well done, you really found this tiger wolf''s master!"


    It doesn''t matter if the craftsmen are craftsmen. The silver magic knights can make Dahong afraid, luoxiamen afraid, and Xu family afraid, but they will never let the temple and Baihu Temple fear!


    Just a few breathing time, Jiang Xiaobai with the silver charm Knight directly landed in the place of Jiang''s home.


    He held the halberd in his hand and was full of arrogance.


    "Lin Wushuang, renjiang, Yue Wuyou, Luozu, do you really think that our Jiang family is easy to get into trouble?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    Before Luo Luo and Luo Changhe left, Luo Changhe was surprised to find that Jiang Xiaobai''s accomplishments had improved.


    And Lolo is tilted his head, looking at the mysterious young man in front of him.


    What''s the secret of those who can give birth to chakras and awaken the blood of ginger God?


    Lin Wushuang laughed: "it''s ridiculous, Jiang Xiaobai. Do you really feel invincible when you control the silver magic knights?"


    Pu fan came forward and said: "Lin Wushuang, Pu is not talented, but now he is also the head of the silver Magic Knight order. He asked himself that he still has the strength to fight with you. Do you want to have a try?"


    "Pufan!" Lin Wushuang''s face suddenly became cold and fierce, because he recognized the identity of Pu fan, who was a veteran guard in the frontier!


    Jiang Tiexiong first took a look at the silver magic knights, and found that these 1000 people are full of a mighty power, like Tianwei. He knew that the order of silver magic was not as simple as it seemed!


    "Mr. renjiang is invincible. Are you sure you are Mr. renjiang''s opponent?" Someone said coaxing.


    The craftsman raised his head and looked at Jiang Xiaobai. When he found the pure and flawless blood in Jiang Xiaobai''s body, his eyes showed his extreme desire.


    "I want... Your blood!" Said the carpenter.


    Before Jiang Xiaobai spoke, Jiang Tiexiong stood beside Jiang Xiaobai and protected him behind him: "let''s pass my pass first."


    Yue Wuyou carefully watched the state of the scene and said with a smile, "it seems that your top experts are not enough."


    "It''s really not enough..." a voice of indifference came, but Xu Zhao of the Xu family in the ruins, who was also a master of fission! Besides, Xu Zhao was followed by six or seven figures in the fission scene. These people are part of the Xu family!


    There are not many experts in the silver magic Knights'' order who have entered the fission realm.


    Besides, there are a steady stream of experts coming to Luoxia gate. In the nine prefectures and eighteen cities, there were also a large army gathering. The master of Jiuzun fission has come first.


    In other words, the Jiang family is now surrounded by enemies!


    "Kill Lin Wushuang roared, "raze the Jiang family to the ground!"


    Boom!


    The imperial guards moved and came directly.


    With a wave of his right hand, Jiang Xiaobai said, "prepare for the massacre of the Imperial Army today, fight against the flood and establish a kingdom of God!"


    The Knight Order of silver charm is incomparably fierce. Each one is wearing a silver cloak, holding a silver spear, and the mysterious mark twinkles in the eyebrow.


    Just a collision, the silver magic Knights just like a sharp knife, directly smashed the formation of the imperial army.


    Lin Wushuang makes a move and pours at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Pu fan''s body is vertical. If the Dragon soars into the air, he pulls out a long tail light and attacks Lin Wushuang.


    But a man was killed directly in the oblique stab and stopped Pu fan.


    Xu Zhao!


    "Your opponent is me. Just give Jiang Xiaobai to Lin Wushuang." Xu Zhao said coldly.


    Jiang Xiaobai did not move, just looked at all this coldly.


    Lin Wushuang''s body is full of nine dragon Qi. His body zooms in at a high speed. At last, it turns into a hundred feet high. Nine dragon turns into eight wasteland fire dragon and rushes directly to Jiang Xiaobai to kill him.


    Jiang Xiaobai still did not move, Qinchuan, Jiang Tiexiong and others are a little worried, shouting: "be careful, fast back!"


    Words just fell, the emperor is a hard shock, all the buildings are a shock.


    Lin Wushuang subconsciously looked back and looked into the distance.


    The next scene, let him feel extremely shocked scene appeared!


    I saw the edge of the capital, a black mountain appeared!


    No, where is the mountain? It''s a young man in black!


    High, eyes like fairy lamp, light up the sky. Holding a long halberd, hair like a waterfall, dragged to the heel. The face is as like as two peas Jiang Xiaobai, but the breath is extremely fierce. There was a click in the body, which was the sound of countless gears turning.


    There is no lack of dragon hunter, Jiang Xiaobai''s part!


    "What is this, trough?" Someone was shocked, "Jiang Xiaobai?"


    "How could it be so big?"


    "How much strength do you need to support such a big body?"


    People were stunned, and the people in the imperial capital were all silly looking at the Dragon hunter who came step by step.


    He was so huge that he was just at the edge of the city. At this time, he was close to here.


    Boom.


    There is a huge footprint on the ground, which is a hundred feet deep!


    The craftsman was also slightly stunned for a moment, and then his eyes instantly glowed: "dragon hunter, and there is no lack of dragon hunter!"


    Xu Zhao thought for a moment, and then said, "is this the one that my father made?"


    As soon as his words fell, the Dragon Hunter stepped on Xu Zhao with one foot.


    Xu Zhao roared and opened a light curtain to cover himself. Although he escaped, his blood still rolled.


    Lin unparalleled also dull, nine eight waste fire dragon is still toward Jiang Xiaobai.


    But there is no lack of dragon Hunter chest crack, you can see in the chest of a god like virtual shadow in the emergence. Then, the god elephant opened his mouth slightly, and the nine dragon Qi was directly inhaled by his chest, turned into black smoke, and rushed out of his mouth and nose.


    "Now, do you still think I''m not good enough?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "Not enough!" Yue Wuyou said, his eyes still fixed on the Dragon hunter.


    As soon as the words were finished, a loud dragon chant sounded in the distance.

 Chapter 164

    This loud and clear sound of dragon chant resounds in tenglongzhou, and everyone looks up. At the end of the sky, the golden light is shining, illuminating the sky. Shine a piece of gold there! Haze all over the sky, like fire clouds in general. You can see the auspicious clouds floating there.


    In the endless auspicious clouds, a beautiful woman steps on the floating clouds.


    She was dressed in colorful clothes, extremely slim and graceful, and full of dragon spirit. Behind it, there is a giant.


    A pair of eyes like two hot sun general, golden light burst out. Two dragon whiskers, like clouds in the sky, fall from the void.


    That''s a real dragon!


    The woman is tall, with white skin, red lips and white teeth. There is no flaw on her face. Black hair dragged to the waist, so easy to come.


    Real dragon Yu lock!


    "Who will deal with Jiang Xiaobai?" As soon as Yu Suo came near here, everyone felt a pressure.


    The power of the real dragon is overwhelming, and all the beasts in the flood are creeping on the ground, which is awed by the power of the dragon.


    Yue Wuyou''s eyes shrank. Facing the real dragon, he also felt the pressure!


    This real dragon has stepped into the power of fission, but she is gifted, and really burst out, which is enough to give full play to the strength of fission!


    Lin Wushuang''s face changed dramatically. Looking at Jiang Xiaobai, his heart beat wildly.


    After Yu Suo appeared, she ignored everyone and looked at Jiang Xiaobai: "I''m late. Are you ok?"


    She looked at Jiang Xiaobai nervously.


    Jiang Xiaobai laughed: "it''s OK."


    Suddenly, Yu Suo began to smile, like flowers blooming, squinting.


    Lin chuyun''s face became ugly. Suddenly he thought of something. He suddenly widened his eyes and breathed quickly. The real dragon has only appeared once in so many years, which is the one in shuiyunjian.


    At that time, many people in the real dragon nest were aiming at the real dragon. But because of the presence of the golden faced people, the people on the empty boat were shocked, and the evil men made it difficult for them to get close to the real dragon.


    If there were no golden faced people, the real dragon would die.


    But now, the real dragon is born, and he has expressed his favor to Jiang Xiaobai. Think of the demonic territory, someone killed the alien, frightening all demons


    What does this stand for?


    It is Jiang Xiaobai who represents the golden face!


    Think of this possibility, Lin chuyun Mou son shrinks again, has shrunk to the size of the needle tip, the Mou son is full of blood!


    If this inference is successful, then Jiang Xiaobai is too terrible. When on earth has he stepped into this level of terror?


    Lin Wushuang suddenly felt regret in his heart.


    If he didn''t frame up Jiang Xiaobai at the beginning, but to help him and chuyun princess, now Jiang Xiaobai is his proud cadre. It''s his sword to sweep away all obstacles!


    But now... Jiang Xiaobai is on the opposite side of him!


    After Yu Suo appeared beside Jiang Xiaobai, he gently patted a wisp of smoke on Jiang Xiaobai''s body and said, "it''s not thin. It shows that it''s OK."


    She moves very gently, like a gentle and virtuous wife finishing clothes for her husband.


    "Is it enough now?" Jiang Xiaobai looked at Yue Wuyou and asked softly.


    "Not enough!" Yue Wuyou''s voice sank down, pinched the seal, and several fission masters were sent out again in Luoxia gate.


    So far, around the Jiang family, there have been hundreds of fission masters, including the Silver Knight order.


    It''s a very powerful force.


    The only one that doesn''t change color is the craftsman!


    Because the craftsman has touched the realm of the divine realm and has enough strength to kill all the people here!


    In the distance, a streamer flashed over and pulled out a hundred Zhang long tail light. Along the way, the void is constantly freezing. You can see a snow-white track in the void, snowflakes are falling.


    Streamer then turned into a woman.


    Wearing a long white dress, the whole body broke out cold. With black hair, bright eyes and white teeth, frowning and beautiful face. She looked at Yu Suo beside Jiang Xiaobai and frowned even more.


    Su Mengwei!


    Su Mengwei a cold, the original she is also very worried about Jiang Xiaobai. But when she saw that Jiang Xiaobai was accompanied by a woman, she immediately felt uncomfortable.


    This dead man, where are so many excellent women around him?


    "Who wants to deal with Jiang Xiaobai, first pass me." Su Mengwei said.


    This sentence has great meaning, because she is the elder of yutianzong. It is said that she has something to do with Yu baiqiu, the leader of yutianzong. It is very likely that he would have been instructed by Yu baiqiu, otherwise he would not have become the eight elders of yutianzong at this age.


    Xu Zhao''s face was ferocious, twisted and said, "Su Mengwei, do you know what you''re talking about? Jiang Xiaobai will die today. What do you say? "


    Yutianzong everyone knows that he is crazy about Su Mengwei, but Su Mengwei never gives him a good face. But he doesn''t care, he just likes Su Mengwei, full of a desire to conquer. The more indifferent Su Mengwei is, the more he likes it. What he enjoyed was that sense of conquest.


    But now, he saw the clue.


    Su Mengwei, very likely like Jiang Xiaobai!


    "I know what I''m talking about." Su Mengwei thought of what the Xu family had done in the ruins in recent years, and she had a long history of resentment. At the moment, anyway, Jiang Xiaobai and the Xu family in the bazaar have torn their skin and simply said, "I like Jiang Xiaobai. Is this reason OK?"


    Xu Zhao was stunned.


    Originally, it was just speculation. Whether it was right or not, it was only speculation after all. He didn''t care. But now, from Su Mengwei''s mouth, he still can''t stand it!


    "Su Mengwei!" Xu Zhao gasped heavily, his eyes were red. He hated Jiang Xiaobai and Su Mengwei.


    Su Mengwei went to Jiang Xiaobai''s side and said, "I thought you were dead. How long did you leave yutianzong? What a big thing happened?"


    Jiang Xiaobai thought, "that''s really going to die. What will happen to you?"


    "I''ll send you a coffin." Su Mengwei coldly said, very dissatisfied, then looked at Yu Suo, "this is?"


    "Hello, Yu Suo." Yu Suo stretched out a white jade hand.


    Su Mengwei didn''t pay any attention. Her eyes didn''t fluctuate. She turned around and looked around. Yu Suo smiles indifferently and retracts his right hand.


    The craftsman grinned as before.


    Su Mengwei''s heart sank, but she was silent.


    In the distance, suddenly, a divine light came again. It was also a woman.


    As the woman rushed in, many people felt their blood boiling.


    "The blood of the king!" The craftsman''s face was shocked and he looked into the distance.


    The people who came were also wearing long white skirts, but they were very peaceful and full of Fairy Spirit. After she appeared, she did not speak, but her eyes were fixed on Jiang Xiaobai: "brother Xiaobai, are you ok?"

 Chapter 165

    Yuwen Luoxin attracted a lot of attention as soon as she appeared. Her white cheeks were red, as if she were shy and happy. Looking at Jiang Xiaobai, a pair of beautiful eyes are full of love.


    In her darkest time, Jiang Xiaobai stood in front of her, removed the darkness for her, and took her into the sunshine.


    From then on, she decided to follow Jiang Xiaobai all her life.


    But thinking of her father''s words on the way, her heart sank.


    Yu text Mo enemy said with her on the road, the person craftsman is not terrible. He fought with all his strength. Although he couldn''t help others, they couldn''t help him either. The most terrible thing is not the craftsman, but her mother!


    The woman who disappeared after she was born!


    The original Yuwen Luoxin didn''t feel anything, but since she awakened the blood of the God King, she had a certain understanding of her mother. She must have inherited her mother''s blood!


    "Nothing." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Yuwen Luoxin sticks to Jiang Xiaobai tightly and looks at her nervously.


    Many people are envious. Looking at Jiang Xiaobai, three gorgeous women are standing beside him, protecting him. How can people not be envious?


    "It''s a lot of good fortune!" Some people said enviously.


    Seeing this scene, Lin chuyun bit his lips and said nothing.


    The damage brought to Jiang Xiaobai by the main hall of Dali temple may be irreparable for a lifetime!


    Yue Wuyou''s face is more gloomy. Su Mengwei, Yu Wen, Luo Xin, Yu Suo... All of them are like pearls. They are very difficult to provoke. Now together, it is a powerful force.


    Is Jiang Xiaobai really going to rise?


    In the distance, several figures rushed over again.


    No one else, it is Ye Changkong, Jiang Yian, Jiang xunhuan and others, standing in the distance, looking at Jiang Xiaobai coldly.


    The scene froze for a moment.


    However, at this time, the craftsman suddenly said: "give you two choices, one, I take Jiang Xiaobai, two, I kill all the people in the Jiang family!"


    As soon as the craftsman opened his mouth, all the enemies were shocked.


    Yue Wuyou, Luozu and Lin Wushuang are very happy.


    The craftsman is invincible here. With his help, he will surely be able to break up the Jiang family!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face was also gloomy. He knocked on the cloud disk of the universe: "cloud disk, what can you do to kill a craftsman?"


    "Yes, but we need 600000 Xiandou. The balance of Xiandou is not enough." Cloud disk to him in response to a cold words.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart suddenly sank.


    Only 600000 Xiandou can kill the murderer... How terrible is he?


    Jiang Tiexiong, who had not spoken for a long time, opened his mouth and looked at Jiang Xiaobai: "chief Jiang, can you answer me a question?"


    "Go ahead, please." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Jiang Tiexiong began to smile. His smile was very handsome, and his long white hair fluttered in the wind: "will you be able to protect the Jiang family and establish a divine Dynasty as long as you defeat the craftsman?"


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the situation: "that''s right."


    "That''s good." Jiang Tiexiong nodded, "the craftsman has given it to me. I hope you will not forget your original intention and protect the Jiang family."


    Jiang Xuhuai thought for a moment, and then he knew what Jiang Tiexiong was going to do. He yelled: "father, no!"


    "Take good care of the clan leader. The future of the Jiang clan lies in him." Jiang Tiexiong said, then walked out.


    As he stepped out, his whole temperament changed.


    He pointed to the craftsman, eyes gradually sharp up: "craftsman, come to a war!"


    Man craftsman, come here and fight!


    What kind of domineering, dare to challenge the craftsman directly?


    Luozu roared: "Jiang Tiexiong, your life is mine. Give me back the nishang!"


    Having said that, he directly killed Jiang Tiexiong.


    But Jiang Tiexiong didn''t even look at him. From the depth of his body, where the meridians are, a magic ring suddenly blooms!


    Chakras!


    The chakras burst open in an instant and hit lozu.


    Luozu screamed, and his body was directly hit and flew through the earth.


    "Roar!" Jiang Tiexiong''s sublimation, his Tianling cover out of a mighty blood, surging hit the sky!


    This blood gas is so terrible, as violent as a tsunami. The blood gas turns into the cloud hanging from the sky, spreading crazily, and finally covering the void. The whole flood is covered in this blood!


    Even with Jiang Xiaobai''s calm mind, he was shocked.


    This is the first time that he has felt a person''s terrible blood!


    In endless blood, Jiang Tiexiong is also changing. His long silver hair grew very fast. At last, it turned into purple and dragged to his waist. His roots were made of purple gold.


    His eyes turned into red and gold, and two purple and gold lanterns lit up in the void to illuminate the sky!


    "What terrible blood


    "Is this Jiang Shen''s blood?"


    "It turned out that he had already stepped into that realm, but he didn''t wake up to Jiang Shenxue!"


    "Roar!" Jiang Tiexiong once again issued a low roar, the momentum is more amazing. His chest is full of rainbow, gorgeous, and at the same time, he opens his own paradise!


    It was a black world, without the slightest breath of life.


    He stood in the black world as if he were the master.


    In the black world, the mountains crumble, leaving only half of them. The river dries up, with countless bodies floating on it. On the black earth, there is a corpse.


    The mountains and rivers are still forever, Jiang Tiexiong!


    "Nantian holy body, you are Nantian holy body!" The craftsman yelled, and the cynicism on his face disappeared. Instead, he was endlessly fierce.


    Thirty six Tiangang, seventy-two Disha, one hundred and eight small perfect, a total of so many special physique. The southern celestial body belongs to one of the 108 small consummation.


    He is famous for his blood.


    "That''s right." Numerous tiny cracks have appeared on Jiang Tiexiong''s face, which seems to annihilate at any time.


    "It is said that Yu Shihong, a craftsman, is unparalleled in the world. He has already touched the realm of divine realm and mastered the Dharma and Dharma. Jiang is not talented, but he wants to have a try!" Jiang Tiexiong said, the sound is full of metal texture.


    Jiang Tiexiong, who shows the eternal silence of mountains and rivers, confronts with the craftsman like a God.


    "Is it really useful for me that you burn the blood of ginger God and try your best to transform?" Said Yu Shihong, a craftsman.


    "If it''s useful or not, you''ll have to fight before you know, won''t you?" Jiang Tiexiong moved. There was a fire in his body, and then it went out. It was a sign of his burning ginger blood.


    His long, purplish blonde hair dragged to his waist, swayed with his movements, and went to the craftsman.


    "Since I want to die, I''ll do as you wish!" The craftsman also moved, and a hundred rainbow lights of different colors bloomed on his body. Behind it, there is a strange image beyond description. A total of 100 different forms of living beings occupy!


    Yu Shihong, a mixed race!


    Man is a craftsman.


    none such under heaven!

 Chapter 166

    The original name of the craftsman is Yu Shihong, whose origin is unknown. It is said that he came out of the wasteland outside Shizhou and then entered the temple. As soon as he entered the temple, he attracted the attention of the high level of the temple.


    Because he can do strange things.


    Exchange blood, graft limbs, etc.


    This is not the most terrible place for him. The most terrible place is the cultivation of craftsman!


    There are only a few gods in Shizhou, but those who touch the edge of the law are even rarer. But the craftsman has touched it and can use it freely!


    The craftsman stood there, his back shining. On the top of his head, there are 100 statues of different forms of living beings.


    He is just like a beast of the world, which makes people panic.


    "Come and die." The craftsman looked at Jiang Tiexiong and cheered.


    Jiang Tiexiong had a strong sense of war in his eyes, and the holy body of Nantian broke out to the extreme. The surging blood hit the sky and spread, covering thousands of miles of Xinjiang. He suddenly raised his head, his eyes suddenly turned scarlet, and a long tail appeared behind him, which made him not look like human beings, but more like human beings!


    As he waved, a long stick appeared in his hand. The stick is covered with dense patterns. The whole body is purple and gold, only about Zhang long. Then, holding the long stick, he hit the craftsman directly.


    A stick falls, splits chaos and separates heaven and earth.


    As you can see, the void is directly split in two!


    And that stick, straight to the head of the craftsman!


    The man''s eyes were cold, and his right foot suddenly stamped on the ground. In an instant, his right foot changed greatly. It turned into a huge hoof, and there were countless roots on the hoof, rooted on the ground!


    Click, click.


    The ground split in an instant. His right foot took root in the ground and bent slightly. His whole body soared into the sky. His left leg turned into a sky knife and hit the craftsman''s long stick!


    There was a loud crackle.


    When the knives and sticks hit each other, the sparks burst out and the roar appeared.


    The whole universe is shaking, the earth is shaking. With the fight between the two as the center, ripples sweep three thousand miles.


    Boom.


    Where the ripples swept, the houses collapsed, the ground subsided, and the smoke rose to the sky.


    When the dust is gone, the unshakable perseverance of the craftsman is there. One foot turns into a sword, and the other into a hoof with innumerable antennae. Jiang Tiexiong, however, has a long stick in his hand and a wisp of blood at the corner of his mouth.


    "You can''t do it." Said the carpenter.


    Just a fight, a higher sentence.


    According to his age, Jiang Tiexiong is 200 years younger than the craftsman.


    Renjiang is a hundred year old devil. Jiang Tiexiong is only four or five hundred years old.


    "OK, it''s not the last minute, is it?" Jiang Tiexiong said with a smile, Dongtianfudi contraction, into a black light, fell into his eyebrow heart.


    Then, he and the craftsman fought again in the void!


    Two people rushed into the clouds, in the thick chaos broke out in the earth shaking war. People can only see a texture like silk falling down.


    That''s the law!


    The scene of the collision between two peerless masters is extremely terrifying.


    "Back up!" Lin Wushuang cheered and withdrew from the imperial capital.


    Jiang Xiaobai and others also withdrew from the imperial capital and gave the place to renjiang and Jiang Tiexiong.


    Lin Wushuang''s face is not good-looking. Today''s battle between them, the emperor must have disappeared! Countless people in the imperial capital have withdrawn and dare not approach.


    Gods fight, mortals suffer, that is them.


    Puff a crisp ring, and then you see a figure in the sky was shot down on the ground, sank the earth!


    Jiang Tiexiong is shot down!


    In the sinking earth, Jiang Tiexiong rushed out again.


    However, before they rose to the sky, the craftsman showed a scene that made countless people thrilled.


    I saw him spread his arms, arms into a thousand miles long, the skin has become extremely rough up.


    Thousands of miles away, there is a mountain. After the craftsman''s arms become thousands of miles long, he suddenly hugs the mountain and directly breaks it. Here he is!


    "Suppress you!" The craftsman cheered that the huge mountains fell from the sky and directly covered Jiang Tiexiong''s body.


    Boom!


    The earth is shaking madly, and the destruction around is not like that. Jiang Tiexiong is suppressed on the ground in an instant.


    At the same time, the craftsman stood on the mountain, with endless roots growing on his feet and rooted in the mountains. Mountain light, light up countless lines, want to Jiang Tiexiong to refining!


    But just then, the mountains were shaking wildly.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong.


    The dull sound sounded, and then, the mountains collapsed, and a blood light rushed out of them and turned into the figure of Jiang Tiexiong.


    Jiang Tiexiong looks a little embarrassed, with blood hanging from the corner of his mouth and hair.


    But the scarlet color in his eyes was even more terrible. His coat was broken, his chest was exposed, and his muscles were full.


    He clenched his fists and looked at the craftsman with sharp eyes.


    "It''s just like that!" Said the craftsman with a sneer.


    "Is it?" Jiang Tiexiong''s voice is very cold, wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth. Eyebrow glow, the body of ginger God blood in this moment all reversed! At the same time, that originally turned into a sesame sized paradise reappeared, turned into the size of a millstone, and suspended on his spiritual cover. He was bathed in the essence of heaven and earth and thousands of rays.


    Suddenly, the hole of the size of the millstone began to rotate.


    It''s also a reversal!


    All of a sudden, the blood on his spirit cover rushed up into the sky like a waterfall. Endless blood drowns the void for 30000 Li. The blood is floating and the waves are undulating.


    The sky is dark. It''s really the color of heaven and earth. The sun and the moon are not shining!


    Nantian holy body is famous for its blood terror!


    In endless blood, Jiang Tiexiong''s Scarlet eyes reappear. There was a crack in his blessed land!


    A stream of destructive breath from the circulation, to the end, the round of heaven and Earth actually collapsed, into ten rounds of treasure moon!


    Ten rounds of the moon are in the sky, and each round is like a silver plate, shining white.


    "Push back cultivation!"


    "Reverse operation cultivation!"


    "Madman!"


    To push back cultivation is to destroy one''s foundation. Even if he wins the war, he will become useless!


    In the first round, Baoyue zoomed in very fast. In the end, it was really like the moon, with a Golden Toad in it!


    With a loud bang, the Golden Toad jumped out of the precious moon and turned into a fierce beast. He killed the craftsman!


    When the craftsman saw this, he roared, and the tianlinggai cracked, from which came a butterfly the size of a palm. This is a black magic butterfly with black lines all over its body.


    If you flutter your wings gently, the void will crack.


    Two long cracks in the void spread and collided with the Golden Toad.


    All return to nothingness, the void is hit out a huge crack, all the fluctuations and mana are swallowed by the void crack!

 Chapter 167

    The Golden Toad explodes and turns into nothingness, so does the moon. And the magic butterfly of palm size is still floating there, looking at Jiang Tiexiong coldly. This magic butterfly is very terrible. It can crack the sky when it flutters its wings.


    Ten return to the ruins of the whirlpool fusion will be able to push into the fission situation.


    Jiang Tiexiong had already entered the fission stage, and the whirlpool of Guixu disappeared. But now, he destroys his foundation, reverses his cultivation, and returns to the ruins!


    The ten rounds of the precious moon are the whirlpool of his return to the ruins!


    One round of Guixu whirlpool was destroyed, and nine rounds remained.


    Jiang Tiexiong''s divine light rose from the sky, and the golden light shone in the sky. In the end, his whole body''s blood gas had been thick to the extreme, and could not be changed.


    In the blood, he spread his arms, a round of moon flew to his hands.


    He smashed it.


    In his heart, the sea of blood exploded.


    A purple and gold armor appeared on him, and the long stick reappeared in his hand!


    But he, the breath soars, is climbing crazily.


    His long purple hair dragged down to his waist and looked very strange. The scarlet awn burst in his eyes, holding a long stick, and the long tail reappeared behind him, making him look like an ape!


    He crushed the whirlpool of returning to the ruins without stopping, crushing three rounds again.


    At the moment when the whirlpool of Guixu was broken, it turned into endless silver and iron chains wrapped around him.


    That''s the law!


    He is full of rules, and his breath is crazy. He looks at the craftsman coldly, just like the God of war.


    "Craftsman!" Jiang Tiexiong issued a deafening roar, holding a long stick, went to the craftsman.


    He put one foot on the ground, and the earth shook violently. As he stamped on the ground, with him as the center, the ground of thousands of miles was instantly sunk and turned into ruins. It seems that he was hit by a meteorite!


    The butterfly spreads its wings again and tears two big cracks in the void to Jiang Tiexiong.


    Jiang Tiexiong didn''t look at the butterfly, but swept it down.


    The black butterfly gave out a scream, which was directly smashed and turned into haze.


    Next breath, Jiang Tiexiong issued a fierce attack. The mana fluctuates extremely violently. If one stick falls, it can almost create the world and separate chaos.


    Behind the craftsman appeared a pair of monstrous meat wings, flapping their wings, flying into the sky and rushing into the void.


    Jiang Tiexiong looked at him, the long stick in his hand pointed at the craftsman, then in the eyes of everyone''s consternation, the long stick turned into a thousand miles long, with enough mountain thickness, directly hit the craftsman!


    With a sneer, the craftsman rushed into the sky and clapped a hand at Jiang Tiexiong.


    The palm is also in the speed of amplification, to the final ten thousand li size, so fell across the sky, cover to Jiang Tiexiong.


    The long stick like Optimus Prime collided with the big hand that covered the whole sky!


    Jiang Tiexiong''s face is ferocious. The long stick bends in an instant, and there are countless cracks on it!


    "Death The craftsman laughed cruelly.


    Jiang Tiexiong''s face is even more distorted. This palm is so terrible that it weighs 100 million yuan. Where his feet stand, cracks are spreading like cobwebs. This place has been completely turned into ruins, and the capital of Dahong has been destroyed!


    Jiang Tiexiong''s arms trembled, and the long stick had been bent into the shape of a full moon!


    Many people are crazy retreat, left the big hand covered by the cage.


    Jiang Tiexiong arms holding a long stick, suddenly leaning on the ground.


    With a loud bang, the ground sank again.


    The remaining rounds of the moon around the body, Jiang Tiexiong will hold the moon in his hands, one by one broken.


    The breaching of the dike essence of life, the essence of the sun and the moon, and the divine law, like the great river breaking the bank, all poured into Jiang Tiexiong''s back.


    Jiang Tiexiong was so terrible that a huge ape image appeared behind him. He just felt the unimaginable power coming from his whole body, and the explosive power on his arms!


    In particular, there is a strange red smell around the body.


    After swallowing a wisp of red breath, he felt the blood all over his body boiling hot.


    All the blood rushed into his tail, and the long tail burst into flames.


    At the moment, he was crazy to the extreme, his arms suddenly raised, and the long stick stretched straight in an instant. The huge palm was directly shaken open, and the smile on the craftsman''s face solidified.


    Because he felt the power of destruction coming!


    Then, he was shocked to fly, his right palm was punctured out of a blood hole!


    Before he can react, Jiang Tiexiong moves. The long stick shrinks and blooms. He rushes to him, looks at him and smashes it!


    "Presumptuous!" The craftsman let out a roar and spit out a copper bell, which was suspended on his head.


    The top half of the bronze bell is printed with stars, sun and moon, and the other half is printed with rivers and mountains, which are suspended on the cover of his heavenly spirit to protect his whole body.


    The stick hit the bell directly.


    When, when, when.


    The big bell is ringing long and long, and the sound of the bell waves sweeps across nine days and ten places, smashing a lot of meteorites, hitting Jiang Tiexiong''s body, and cutting several wounds on his body.


    Suddenly, a bloody River fell from the void!


    It''s the holy blood of Nantian!


    Jiang Tiexiong looks cold, holding a long stick, once again a bang in the bell.


    The sound of the bell is even more terrible.


    "Get out of here!" Jiang Tiexiong then burst out with a roar, and the long stick collided with the bronze bell again.


    With a bang, the bronze bell was directly knocked away, turned into streamer and disappeared in the star field.


    The craftsman suddenly opened his mouth, and his whole body was open. From his body, there were many faces winding around him!


    Ghost!


    What''s more terrible is that a big flag appeared in his hand, which also had countless ghosts on it!


    Wake up banner!


    "Ten sides of yin and Ling, for my use, listen to my command!" The craftsman shook the flag in his hand.


    When everyone saw the flag, their eyes were shrinking fiercely, and the hearts of Lin Wushuang and others were turning up a huge wave.


    The soul summoning flag is the most precious thing in the legend!


    The people who can refine the soul summoning flag... There is really no one in ten thousand, and there are few masters of martial arts.


    It is said that the high-level summoning flag can summon the spirits of ancient gods for their own use.


    As he shook the flag in his hand, a terrible scene appeared.


    Below the ruins, a white mist rose, and then a human form creature with half a head and incomplete body lifted the soil and crawled out of it.


    At the end of the sky in the distance, a ghost, ten thousand feet high and covered with black hair, appeared. The ghost is too terrible, standing at the end of the world, and constantly coming.


    The sky is covered with dark clouds. In the dark clouds, a black dragon claw appears and disappears.


    Indistinctly, you can see a dragon demon in the dark cloud!


    Lin unparalleled looking at the distance, the Mou son mercilessly shrinks.


    Because behind him, an old man in a Dragon Robe and a crown appeared.


    That''s the emperor of Dahong. He''s already gone!


    Summon the dead to fight for yourself!

 Chapter 168

    In just a moment, ten terrible spirits gathered behind the craftsman!


    Jiang Xiaobai eyes deep looking at this scene, motionless.


    This flag is very miraculous. It seems to be made of human skin, and it is also full of words. That text, Jiang Xiaobai knows!


    65 million years ago, in the age of ignorance.


    The meaning of the above is far away. Some of the dead creatures succeed in reincarnation, while others can''t, reincarnation. The spirit is hidden in a mysterious void. The function of the flag is to guide them to come like a lighthouse. There is also a sign on it - the heavenly lantern master of Dajue temple!


    Behind the craftsman, there are thousands of images. Those ghosts are very terrible. They are all fierce and powerful.


    "Jiang Tiexiong, you are so brave." The craftsman said, his voice cold to the extreme. It''s like the ice that never melts. Except for a few people in ten continents, who dares to challenge him like this?


    But today, Jiang Tiexiong defies his dignity and makes him unbearable!


    "Kill He shook the flag in his hand and pointed to Jiang Tiexiong!


    Suddenly, a huge black dragon claw emerged from the dark cloud, covering the sky and catching Jiang Tiexiong.


    Jiang Tiexiong roared: "today, although I am dead, I will hurt you badly, Yu Shihong!"


    He held a long stick, sublimated to the extreme, the whole body''s blood, meridians, and even muscles began to burn madly. The long stick in his hand swept out, his eyebrows twinkled, and he squeezed the seal again!


    With him as the center, his heaven and fortune spread out.


    It was a silent mountain and river, all black in tone!


    All the ghosts are absorbed into the cave.


    "Mountains and rivers... Forever silent!" Jiang Tiexiong coughed up a mouthful of blood. Suddenly, the mountains and rivers collapsed, and the universe reversed. All kinds of iron chains on his body broke, turned into a silver torrent, and rushed into his cave.


    The magic dragon was entangled in the chain, roaring repeatedly, but then Shengsheng was obliterated!


    The tall black devil had not yet moved. A mountain fell across the sky and crushed the black devil into a black fog.


    But then, the black fog rushed out of his cave, reorganized again and turned into a great devil.


    Jiang Tiexiong''s cave is once again expanded, which covers all the craftsmen.


    As soon as you enter it, the craftsman will feel bad!


    Because he is blessed with his ability to weaken.


    His cultivation was suppressed by terror here.


    "Presumptuous!" The man craftsman was in his cave and burst out a strong breath. There are countless iron chains on him, which are rules.


    Those rules all burst open, impact his heaven and earth!


    "Silence Jiang Tiexiong is just like the God of war. Runes rush out of the heaven and earth, destroying the cultivation of the craftsman crazily.


    The craftsman rushed to Jiang Tiexiong and fought against him.


    A fierce battle broke out between them.


    Jiang Tiexiong is really terrible, very strange, full of purple hair, eyes of scarlet color burst. Especially the long tail, floating up and down, seems to be pregnant with something.


    At the end, Jiang Tiexiong''s breath has been reduced, and his whole body''s blood has almost burned out!


    Obviously, the craftsman realized this and said with a sneer, "I see how long you can last!"


    Jiang Tiexiong said: "no matter how long or not, today I will hit you hard."


    "Or give Jiang Xiaobai some time to grow up." He didn''t say the second half of the sentence, but he shot harder.


    Boom, boom.


    Two people hard shake a few blows, the person craftsman arm numbness, and Jiang Tiexiong at the moment has whole body is blood. But his fighting spirit was stronger. In the end, the flame of his whole body changed into a silver flame.


    It''s a sign that the lamp is going to run out of oil!


    The craftsman sneered and quickened the attack.


    But at this time, in the eternal silence of mountains and rivers, a cherry tree suddenly emerged.


    Little cherry blossoms fall, falling in profusion, looks very magnificent.


    Under the cherry tree, there was a woman sitting there.


    Seeing this woman, Luozu''s eyes suddenly turned red: "nishang, this is my nishang, give it back to me!"


    The woman sat under the cherry tree, looking at Jiang Tiexiong, smiling, holding a flute and saying: "Jiang Lang..."


    Jiang Tiexiong nodded: "nishang, I''ve come to see you."


    "Do you still want to take this step?" Nishang asked.


    Jiang Tiexiong looked back at Jiang Xiaobai and said, "yes."


    "But you will be banished yourself." Nishang road.


    "With you, banish."


    Nishang immediately smile very happy, nodded: "good."


    After that, nishang took the flute in her hand and blew it gently. Her face blurred from the original, and finally revealed her true face. Looking at Jiang Tiexiong, his eyes were full of affection.


    The clear and pleasant sound of the flute comes, and clouds come out of the flute hole, all over the mountains and rivers.


    In the black mountains and rivers, there are colors.


    "Eternal banishment song, are you going to banish the Buddha to the eternal banishment zone?" The man''s eyebrows all stood up, because he came out of that place!


    He knew how terrible the eternal exile in the wilderness was. He had been trapped on the edge for hundreds of years!


    The sound of the flute is melodious, and a light and rain has appeared on the tianlinggai of Jiang Tiexiong, which is full of the eternal silence of the mountains and rivers.


    The craftsman roared, crazy impact on the cave, but those clouds and Jiang Tiexiong Tianling cover out of the light and rain reinforced the whole cave!


    The sound of the flute is getting longer and longer, and it''s getting more and more strange. The frequency is also strange, like some kind of singing ceremony.


    Jiang Tiexiong goes to nishang''s side, and they stand together, just like a couple. The neon flute, Jiang Tiexiong pinch seal, constantly tapping some void in general.


    The craftsman went mad.


    He once again crazily shakes the flag in his hand.


    "All kinds of gods and demons, show up quickly!"


    The flag in his hand had already begun to burn, and the black ashes were floating out of the cave.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    In the void suddenly emerged a giant devil, and even a few golden ghosts!


    That''s the soul of soldiers in ancient times!


    Cultivation is very powerful, almost all of them step into the divine realm with half a foot.


    "Self explosion, blow open mountains and rivers forever!" Cried the carpenter.


    A golden spirit pounded the mountains and rivers, and burst open.


    With a loud bang, Dongtianfudi trembled and was torn out a small hole, but then healed.


    When the craftsman saw this, he was very happy: "all up, blow it up!"


    At the same time, the flag in his hand burned out, and there were thousands of troops in the void!


    The color of neon clothes changed, and there was a strong color of worry in her eyes.

 Chapter 169

    A terrible ghost surrounded by endless magic, gathered into a black torrent of the universe, crashing to the mountains and rivers forever, to blow it up!


    The craftsman narrowed his eyes, waiting for the last chance.


    He knows eternal exile. If he is exiled, it will be troublesome to think of it again!


    The sound of the flute became faster and faster, and the perpetual silence of mountains and rivers began to change. The black world suddenly becomes bright, and petals fall in the sky, flowing with hazy brilliance, covering the place.


    Jiang Tiexiong''s long purple hair is flying, sitting in the empty air, trying his best to maintain the eternal silence of mountains and rivers. His body is burning with fire, and the spirit is burning crazily.


    The ginger blood in his body recovers to the extreme, and the chakras spread, trying to break the torrent of ghosts.


    "Blow it up!" The craftsman yelled, and began to build up all his strength to prepare for the last blow and escape from here.


    "Tiexiong..." the tears in nishang''s eyes, looking at Jiang Tiexiong.


    Jiang Tiexiong opened his eyes and said: "nishang..."


    Jiang Tiexiong''s face was very calm. He raised his head. There was a deep tired color on his handsome face. There is a gap in his spirit cover, in which there are colorful lights rising, that is the eclosion of the spirit. All the blood gas converged at this moment and gathered into his body.


    "Man craftsman, you must be banished today." Jiang Tiexiong said, his body was shaking violently, and there was a click in his body.


    He keeps coughing up blood, but his momentum is stronger and stronger!


    "Broken bones!"


    "Madman!"


    The craftsman scolded a few words, and a pumpkin purple gold hammer appeared in his hand. He rushed to Jiang Tiexiong with this heavy tool and smashed it hard!


    Jiang Tiexiong recites the Sutra. A mountain falls from the sky in the distance and stops the craftsman.


    He was even more terrible and sublimated.


    At the same time, the endless ghost roared and finally hit the mountain and river.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the mountains and rivers trembled madly. This world is full of crisscross cracks, which will crack at any time!


    "Look, your mountains and rivers are going to disappear forever!" The craftsman said with a sneer, but he didn''t do any action, and didn''t take the initiative to fight, but looked at the ghosts.


    In the end, the whole silence is full of cracks and tends to be broken.


    "Broken!" Jiang Tiexiong roared, all the bones in his body were broken!


    Gold marrow flowed from the broken bones!


    That''s the marrow!


    The spirit marrow contains the general energy of ocean, combined with his blood, which makes Jiang Shen''s blood more terrible.


    The temperature in the void rises rapidly, and the craftsman feels a heat.


    "Break again!" Jiang Tiexiong''s body has lost the support of bones, and has become soft, but he is still urging the final strength.


    His image changed, and there was a red mist all over him.


    He bathed in the red fog, full of strange purple hair growing fast, has been dragged to the heel, behind the long tail crackle, issued a crack sound.


    He looked back at his long tail, and there was a fierce color in his eyes.


    "Wake up, endless snakes!" Jiang Tiexiong cried, the whole body strength, blood, spirit marrow all rushed into his tail at this moment.


    Suddenly, the long tail changed!


    Golden, blooming out of the golden light.


    The long tail was wrapped with small chains, half gold and half black.


    That''s the chain of order and chaos!


    Gold represents order, black represents chaos, together, forming the long tail!


    "No way!" The man''s eyes suddenly contracted, his heart beat, his breath was short, and he was thrilled to the extreme.


    He saw a record in the classics.


    In ancient times, there was a group of people who had a terrible talent for magic power. After the tail, there were endless double snakes. Half represents order, half represents chaos. Together, it has the power to create heaven and earth and destroy heaven and earth!


    But that group of people died out in the ancient times because it was too rebellious. It has not been alive for millions of years. But now it seems that it is the Jiang family!


    The endless double snakes broke up and flew into the sky and suspended there.


    It''s so strange, black gold mixed, golden, there are strange lines in the spread. It''s one foot long. Is the arm thick or thin? Order and chaos are interwoven to form a strange texture.


    This is the law of divine realm!


    Jiang Tiexiong coughed up blood, the whole person paralyzed on the ground, like a pool of mud in general.


    Nishang was full of tears, looking at Jiang Tiexiong on the ground.


    "Father Jiang Xuhuai kneels on the ground and looks at Jiang Tiexiong.


    It''s his father, it''s his mountain, but now it''s the last day!


    Jiang Tiexiong shook his head, closed his eyes, and then suddenly opened his eyes. His long purple hair was shortened and he was dressed in white.


    White as snow, elegant demeanor, sword eyebrows stars, red lips and white teeth, looks like only about 20 years old.


    There was a white light on his face.


    Then he stood up again, and there was no smoke on his body.


    Then, with a move of his hand, the endless snakes flew into his hands.


    The light on the endless double snakes dissipated and turned into a long whip.


    There are nine sections, half black and half gold, black and gold interwoven, the tip is very sharp, like a snake head in general.


    Jiang Tiexiong raised his head, holding endless snakes and gently waving his whip.


    The light of the whip lights up the sky!


    He waved the whip in his hand and hit the torrent composed of ghosts!


    The whip extended rapidly and whipped directly above the sky.


    A terrible scene appeared, the whip glowed, the black lines and the gold lines lit up.


    The God chain of order and the God chain of chaos are revived at the same time and spread to both sides of the void. Where the whip passes by, it represents chaos!


    On the endless twin snakes, a beam of light, with the thickness of mountains and the length of ten thousand feet, surged on the cosmic torrent.


    "Ah The emperor Dahong, who was already in power, was hit by the whip and made a terrible scream. He hugged his head and made a Zizi sound on his body!


    "It''s... Whipping!" The emperor screamed, and then turned into smoke, which completely dissipated.


    Endless twin snakes are the nemesis of ghosts!


    The craftsman was stunned, and his face was ferocious. He roared at Jiang Tiexiong.


    Jiang Tiexiong has no smell of fireworks. He shakes his whip and points to Yu Shihong, a craftsman!


    One magic weapon after another appeared in front of the craftsman''s body, trying to block the attack of the whip.


    But then he felt a stabbing pain in the middle of his brow!


    Because the whip is not a physical attack, but a direct attack on his spirit!


    He is also a scream, eyebrows split, blood gurgling flow!


    Jiang Tiexiong repelled the craftsman and threw the endless snakes into the void.


    The endless snakes exploded there.


    The chain of order and the chain of chaos exploded, and the light swept around.


    Suddenly, the sky was clear.


    All ghosts disappear at this moment.


    The mountains and rivers are silent forever. They have opened a gate to heaven. I don''t know where they are connected.


    "Craftsman Yu Shihong, please go on the road." Jiang Tiexiong pointed to the gate of heaven and said.

 Chapter 170

    That day the door is very huge, 100 Zhang high, the edge is like a whole piece of white jade carved from the general. On the gate of heaven, there are also portraits of the real dragon, the Phoenix, the dragon, and the poor.


    "Ask Yu Shihong to go on the road!" Jiang Tiexiong spoke again.


    His voice was very light, but it burst in the ears like thunder.


    The craftsman looked back at the gate of heaven, and his face was ferocious to the extreme!


    He knew what it was, the door of exile!


    Be able to banish people to the eternal exile zone!


    Eternal exile area is the most famous place outside Shizhou. The deeper they go, the more dangerous they become. People who enter into the eternal exile zone are basically no longer able to get out.


    It is said that the king of Shizhou once accidentally opened his eyes to see the scene deep in the eternal exile area. There he saw a coffin, which is likely to be the fairy in the legend!


    The more powerful Tianmen is, the more people will be banished to the deepest place.


    Squeak, the door of heaven suddenly opened, and a terrible suction came from it. A beam of light of bucket thickness shines on the man craftsman Yu Shihong. In an instant, the craftsman felt bound by a strange force.


    The next breath, he was pulled to the door of heaven, the slightest move!


    The craftsman struggled, but it had no effect. The power of Tianmen pulled him back.


    In the eyes of the public, the man craftsman''s body is getting smaller and smaller, and finally has entered the edge of the heavenly gate!


    He roared, grabbed the edge of the gate with both hands, and forced himself not to enter.


    But the pulling force was so terrible that his body was extremely long.


    No matter what method he uses, it is difficult for him to get rid of the power of Tianmen!


    "Jiang Tiexiong, Jiang family, the power of tiantianmen is not too strong. It can only banish me to the edge at most. In a few years, I will be able to get out of the exile area, and then I will destroy the whole Jiang family! " After that, the craftsman gave up his resistance and looked at Jiang Tiexiong with a sneer.


    Tianmen slowly closed, with the craftsman, and then completely disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Nishang looks at Jiang Tiexiong, tears appear in his eyes, and clouds appear in his body. The whole person is dissipating.


    "Tie Xiong, don''t leave me." Said nishang.


    "Go back." Jiang Tiexiong said with a smile, went forward, stroked the face of nishang.


    The nishang then dissipated, leaving only Jiang Tiexiong in the world.


    Many people look at Jiang Tiexiong with respect.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Tiexiong''s sublimation and banishment of renjiang, today''s Jiang family would be completely destroyed by renjiang.


    Jiang Tiexiong is better dressed in white than snow, without any dust. The whole figure is carved from white jade, and its face is extremely handsome. Jiang Tiexiong turned around, looked at Jiang Xiaobai and said, "the future of the Jiang family is up to you."


    Jiang Xiaobai was shocked and nodded, "don''t worry."


    Jiang Tiexiong''s face was smiling, and a color of approval appeared in his eyes: "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. It''s not easy for the future of the Jiang family, and it''s not easy for you. You need to explore everything by yourself. Do you have confidence? "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "yes."


    He also has great respect for Jiang Tiexiong.


    In the face of the famous murderers in Shizhou, who can do this, try his best to sublimate and break out, just to find a good way for his descendants.


    "Be modest. You are young and arrogant. You need to change." Jiang Tiexiong looks at Jiang Xuhuai.


    Jiang Xuhuai knelt on the ground and kowtowed respectfully: "father, I will."


    "Help Xiaobai well." Jiang Tiexiong once again exhorted, "the future of the Jiang family, after all, is still in him."


    "Father, don''t worry." Jiang Xuhuai''s eyes have appeared tears, looking at the man who is not tall, but appears to be extremely great.


    Jiang Tiexiong looked around and saw that it had become a ruin. There was a color of emotion on his face, and he had a panoramic view of the world: "gone."


    As his voice fell, endless cracks suddenly appeared on his body.


    Dense, crisscross, like ice crack porcelain in general. Even the white jade''s face had numerous crisscross cracks. And then those cracks are peeling off!


    Just for a moment, Jiang Tiexiong turned into countless broken shells and floated away with the wind.


    With tears streaming down his face, Jiang Xuhuai kowtowed again: "congratulations to my father, good journey!"


    "Silver magic knights, all the people of the Jiang family, farewell to Jiang Zu!" Jiang Xiaobai said.


    All the members of the silver Magic Knight Order knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Jiang Tiexiong. Many people in Jiang''s family knelt down.


    Mr. Jiang''s complexion was very complicated, and he felt sad in his heart.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Tiexiong, a brilliant man, died like this.


    Jiang Xiaobai also gave a salute. When he stood up, his eyes were cold and he looked at Lin Wushuang, Yue Wuyou, Luozu and others.


    Luo Luo tilts his head and looks at Jiang Xiaobai, and the color of interest appears in his eyes.


    The craftsman was exiled, but did the crisis of the Jiang family come into contact?


    It seems not.


    "If anyone wants to attack my Jiang family today, just come." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    No one dares to take the first shot, even ye Changkong and others.


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered and was about to say something. Suddenly there was a roar between heaven and earth. Then, heaven and earth trembled, the sun and the moon were out of light, and the void was suddenly dark.


    A shuddering breath fell from the sky and covered the whole flood.


    All the people who are covered by this breath feel frightened!


    This breath is so terrible, it doesn''t look like the breath of the world at all!


    Jiang Xiaobai just inhaled one mouthful, then he felt that his cultivation was in disorder, and the whole person almost burst out!


    "Hold your breath." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Lin Wushuang also felt something wrong and looked around.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    The crowd looked around in a hurry, then one by one became dull.


    There was a huge gap in the place where Dahong''s palace was.


    The gap is so big that it''s spreading like the rift valley at a very fast speed.


    In the crevices, thick black smoke rushed out and rose to the sky to block out the sun.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes shrink, thinking of what Jiang Juan said.


    There is a treasure house of gods in the flood!


    Now, it''s a sign of the birth of the God treasure house!


    Before, when he was looking for Qinchuan, he entered the territory of the North Sea. The giant demon of the North Sea, who had been silent for countless years without any change, had signs of recovery. The reason for the recovery of Beihai giant demon should be that the God treasure house is about to be born!


    Sure enough, luoxiamen, which borders on the North Sea, suddenly feels bad at the moment.


    In the black North Sea, there are bright eyes, the waves are surging, staring at the direction of Dahong.


    It is said that there is an infinite stone in the treasure house of the God of heaven. Whoever wants to get it will be able to become the God of heaven!

 Chapter 171

    Jiang Xiaobai stares at the location of the original Dahong palace, where there has been a huge crack. And in the crack, there is a temple looming, in which there is holy light flowing, very mysterious.


    "What''s that?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Why did such a vision appear under the ground of the Dahong palace?"


    There was a lot of discussion and the fight stopped for a while.


    Jiang Xiaobai took back his eyes and looked around again. His eyes showed the color of thinking.


    "Uncle Qin, the silver magic knights, with the Jiang family, moved to the Tang City three thousand miles away. It''s no longer safe here." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Pufan nodded: "the end will obey."


    Tang city thousands of miles away also belongs to the territory of Dahong, near the edge of yutianzong.


    If that temple is really the treasure house of the gods, there must be a bloodbath.


    In the Luoxia gate, an ancient mirror revives itself, and a beam of divine light shines from it and falls directly into the black North Sea. All of a sudden, many creatures in the North Sea roared together, and the whole sea was covered with thick ice, in which the creatures were imprisoned and difficult to move.


    Yuhuang Dinghai mirror!


    This is a treasure, and it is this ancient mirror that enables luoxiamen to survive and develop on the edge of the North Sea.


    A leader of luoxiamen looks at the frozen Beihai and wipes the sweat off his face, but there is still a ray of worry on his face. Because he felt a strong breath of recovery at the bottom of the North Sea!


    "Su Changlao, protecting the migration of the Jiang people." Jiang Xiaobai looks at Su Mengwei and says sincerely.


    Su Mengwei''s face was cold, she turned around and said nothing.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked embarrassed, then looked at Yuwen Luoxin and said, "where''s your father?"


    Yuwen Luoxin shakes her head: "I don''t know who I may be meeting..."


    She knew who Yuwen Luoxin was meeting, but she didn''t dare to say and was a little afraid.


    "Well, wait for me in Tang city. There will be great changes here. There may be supreme beings coming here." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Can the old monsters in Shizhou still hold back when Tianshen treasure house is born?


    I''m afraid there will be many old monsters reviving in Shizhou. Are you ready to enter the treasure house?


    Ye Changkong, Jiang Yian, Jiang xunhuan and others are standing in the distance, staring at Jiang Xiaobai coldly. Especially Ye Changkong, seems to be calculating the time, waiting for the last opportunity.


    The Dragon hunter''s eyebrows glowed, and the big and small Ruyi beads turned into sesame sized light spots, floating in the void, following the people of the Jiang family to move. Jiang Taiye was very reluctant, but he also knew that the current situation was beyond his control, and it was hard to say anything. He began to move with the army.


    Lin Wushuang and Lin chuyun retreat.


    "Father, what should we do now?" Lin chuyun asked in a low voice.


    Lin Wushuang''s answer is very simple, only one word: "wait."


    Yes, he''s waiting.


    He couldn''t figure out the situation of the God treasure house, but he could guess Jiang Xiaobai''s next plan. Jiang Xiaobai''s next step is very likely to build his own dynasty.


    In order to build a self built Dynasty, we need to report to the first continent, which can only be established within the scope permitted by the ten continent convention.


    Once he violates the Shizhou convention, he does not need to do it by himself, and the guardians of the Shizhou convention will appear to punish Jiang Xiaobai personally.


    So Lin Wushuang is waiting.


    "Be careful not to try your best to do things beyond your ability. Once you are in a crisis, you have to step back first, you know? " Qin Chuan patted Jiang Xiaobai on the shoulder.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "know uncle Qin, all rest assured."


    "Don''t die." Su Mengwei gave a cold hum.


    Real dragon Yu lock is a deep look at Jiang Xiaobai, said: "I wait for you in Tang city."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and said, "I''m just exploring. If there''s any danger, I''ll step back first. You can rest assured."


    Su Mengwei doesn''t talk nonsense any more. She follows the Jiang family and starts to walk away.


    Because the treasure house of God is something Jiang Juan mentioned in person, Jiang Xiaobai is still going to go in and see what''s in it.


    The group began their great migration.


    There are dragon hunters, Jiang Xuhuai, Su Mengwei, Yuwen, Luoxin and others. These people don''t dare to attack the Jiang family for the time being. The silver enchantment Knight order is also a powerful force, which frightens the forces of Dahong and luoxiamen.


    After a while, only a few young people were left on the scene, still watching.


    Lolo was wearing a long black dress, revealing legs like white jade, bare feet, and toes like jade beads.


    "Uncle, go back first, and I''ll wait and see." Luo Luo said to Luo Changhe.


    Luo Changhe nodded, and he joined Jiang Xuhuai.


    There was a helpless color on Lolo''s face.


    Boom.


    Change is still happening, the ground is shaking madly. A breath that made everyone tremble rose to the sky, almost covering ten continents!


    Almost at the same time, more than a dozen strong and extreme breath were revived in Shizhou.


    As soon as the more than ten breath revives, all the creatures in the ten continents have a sense!


    Because this breath is too strong, boundless vitality, violent fluctuations, shaking the sky.


    The unique breath of the divine realm masters spread out, fell into the sky, and shrouded the ten continents.


    "The divine realm master has appeared, and he has begun to visit the treasure house of the gods!" Jiang Xiaobai is awe inspiring.


    Sure enough, powerful creatures appeared at the end of the sky.


    The first is a young man, very thin and small, looking very shy, but sixteen or seventeen years old. He walked in the void, stepping on the clouds, wearing a green coat. At first glance, it''s exactly the clothes of the bookboy in the rich family.


    But when Lin Wushuang saw this man, he felt his hair stand up.


    Because he recognized this person''s identity - the king of variants!


    It is said that this man was originally a demon insect parasitic in the God''s corpse. Later, he sucked the blood and bone marrow of the God''s corpse and changed into a variant.


    When the king of variants comes, no one dares to speak.


    Before people arrived, there was a smell of blood, which made people feel like they were in a sea of blood.


    The king of variants first glanced at the people, then lost interest and focused on the treasure house of the gods.


    "The Treasury of the gods?" The king of variants muttered to himself.


    The voice was not disguised, it came into everyone''s ears.


    As soon as the words came to an end, I woke up again in the distance.


    This person is more terrible, stepping on a reed, separated the sky, came here.


    He was tall and full of gold. There are nine scars on the bald head, and there is no inch on the upper body, releasing a devastating atmosphere.


    The king of the Ming Dynasty - don''t move the Ming Dynasty palace!


    "Long time no see!" Not moving, the king said, his voice like thunder, exploding in the void.

 Chapter 172

    Not moving the king of Ming is very terrible, just standing there, it gives people a sense of indomitable. His blood was rolling and roaring all over him. His eyes, in particular, were rolling like gold beads.


    And the blood that he blooms is more terrible, stronger than Jiang Tiexiong before.


    This is a man who is in the golden age in all aspects.


    Moreover, he was also smeared with a strange gold paint, which made him as if he were made of gold.


    The king of Ming stood in front of the God''s treasure house and never entered again, observing that direction.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Gong." The king of variants spoke.


    His voice was very small and his face was shy, like a bookboy. Green coat makes him look very low-key. If you put it in the mortal world, no one can imagine that this is the king of variants with great reputation!


    It is said that among the ten continents, in addition to the one who signed the ten continents convention, the king of variants had the most powerful cultivation!


    Even the Immortal King of Wuling is half a step away from the king of variants!


    "Mr. Yi." Don''t move, the king of Ming said hello, it is met. The king of variants has no name. His name is the king of variants, so people call him Mr. Yi.


    Because the king of variants is also an alien creature, which is transformed from an old corpse.


    They stood side by side. The king of immovable Ming was big and short. He was just like the little footman of immovable Ming.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at their backs and narrowed his eyes.


    Are these the most powerful people in Shizhou?


    One day, I will reach such a state!


    Just thinking about it, a colorful cloud filled half of the sky in the distance. In the colorful auspicious clouds, an immortal figure appeared. He drove the auspicious clouds, like the God of heaven, overlooking the direction of the treasure house of God. Before he came near, five completely different breath spread out and covered the place.


    King of five elements!


    Another master of the world has appeared!


    "King of the five elements, you are also here." The king of variants opened his mouth with a light smile. He was very polite and approachable.


    Wang Zixiang, the five elements, fell from the clouds, revealing his true face. This is a middle-aged man, not tall, but very well proportioned, with an upper breath.


    "This place is changing. Let me see." The king of five elements said, "longtengzhou has been peaceful for so many years. No one thought that there was such a temple hidden here."


    "Where''s the Dragon King?" The king asked.


    There is a king in each of the ten continents. There is a king in Yingzhou, where yutianzong is located, and a king in Longteng, where Dahong is located.


    Just as he said that, the Dragon Spirit soared into the sky in the distance. Then, a giant rose to the sky, with a large spray. It was a black dragon with a single horn in the center of its eyebrows, and the scales on its body glowed with splendor and rosy clouds.


    Dragon King is a black dragon!


    As a young man of about 20 years old, Heijiao Wang came to several people and said, "I''m very familiar with longtengzhou. I''ve explored it more than ten times, but I haven''t found anything unusual here. What clues do you have?"


    The king''s way of variants: "No."


    The king also shook his head: "I have never heard of such a temple hidden here."


    Several people are looking at each other, guessing the origin of the God treasure house.


    Little by little, many people have retreated and left here. Only a few people still stay here, but they are far away from these kings and dare not get close to them.


    In the distance, a few people came again, all of them were dignified figures in Shizhou, and their accomplishments were extremely high, but no one had heard of them.


    Several top experts discussed for a long time, but there was no final conclusion.


    "I think it might be the mausoleum of some great man in ancient times." The king of variants said, "the seal was loosened with the passage of time, leading to the birth of the shrine."


    The Ming King shook his head: "not so much. The holy light of the temple is surging, the smoke is scattered, and the auspicious omen is steaming. It''s not like a mausoleum, but more like inheritance."


    During the discussion, a man came up.


    This is a woman, wrapped in gray fog, can''t see her true face clearly. But the body is very slim, waist Yingying a grip, concave and convex. When she came here, she said calmly, "maybe I know what it is."


    The shyness on the king''s face finally disappeared, and he narrowed his eyes: "who is your excellency? The cultivation is so high, it should not be the unknown generation


    "No matter who I am, I know what it is." The woman continued to speak.


    When this woman appeared, Jiang Xiaobai also felt a sense of crisis.


    She is like a beast, standing there, gives him a sense of desolation.


    "Go ahead, please." Not moving, said the king.


    "This is the Treasury of the gods." Women speak amazing words.


    The king of variants had a sudden look on his face. He had long speculated that this might be the treasure house of gods, but there was no substantial evidence.


    "Is there any evidence?" The Black Dragon King had a deep voice and a dignified face. If it''s really a treasure house, it''s terrible.


    According to the oldest ancient books and records, there is the inheritance of ancient gods in the treasure house of gods!


    The gods of heaven have not appeared in Shizhou for countless years. Even outside Shizhou, there are only one or two of them, and they are all left over from ancient times. So that there is a saying in the world that there is no chance for this heaven and earth to become a god!


    And the emergence of the God treasure house represents the God opportunity!


    The chance to become a God, even if it is so, the divine realm master can''t resist the temptation!


    "You should have seen the records in ancient books that there are infinite stones in the treasure house of the gods. If anyone gets them, he will be able to break the mystery of the gods and enter the realm of the strong that has not appeared in countless years!" The woman continued, "so it''s urgent that we should join hands to enter the treasure house of the gods, right?"


    Several experts'' faces are full of emotion.


    "Well, after we help each other and get the infinite stone, none of us can take it as our own, and we can understand it together, OK?" Asked the king of variants.


    "I agree."


    "Agreed."


    Several experts all agreed.


    The earth continued to tremble, and in the end it stood completely on the ground.


    This is a palace filled with endless treasures. It''s 100 feet high and dozens of feet wide. People can''t open their eyes. In particular, the gate is full of dense patterns.


    The king of variants, the mysterious woman and others all sacrificed their own treasures, protected themselves, and joined hands to move forward, close to the gate.


    Who knows, just close to the gate, ripple is a flash, several strong disappeared in the gate.


    The onlookers were all in a daze and didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Yunpan, collect the information of the God''s treasure house."


    "OK, 50000 Xiandou. Do you need to download it?"


    "Download." Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth and said that the balance of Xiandou was decreasing crazily.


    Just downloaded, a figure appeared in front of him.


    No one else, it''s mouse Yao!

 Chapter 173

    Yao mouse''s face was cheap, and his eyes turned around. When he saw Jiang Xiaobai, he quickly put away his obscene smile and became very reserved. He said, "younger martial brother Jiang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. How are you recently?"


    Yao mouse used to be a disciple of yutianzong, but he was always like that. He was not low-key, but he was not brilliant. It was easy to forget. Jiang Xiaobai had forgotten him before, and there was no such person in his memory.


    But today, after seeing Yao mouse, he found something extraordinary about Yao mouse.


    His body is like a dormant dragon, there is a faint roar. What''s more strange is that Jiang Xiaobai smelled the smell of golden lacquer on his body!


    The taste is very light, but Jiang Xiaobai has been familiar with the characteristics of golden lacquer for a long time.


    The taste of this kind of golden lacquer is very strange, which is different from that of Jiang Xiaobai in the past.


    Jiang Xiaobai said quietly, "it''s elder martial brother Yao. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Yao mouse thought about it and asked tentatively, "younger martial brother Jiang, I smell the smell of dari Tathagata lacquer from you..."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s body is shaking. He has successfully made the Tathagata lacquer. He is the only one who knows about it. Moreover, dari Tathagata lacquer was 65 million years ago, and no one in the world knew about it.


    But Yao mouse is a little bit out of Jiang Xiaobai''s body has big day Tathagata paint, how not to let his heart shocked?


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face didn''t change. He glanced at Yao mouse: "why did you say that, elder martial brother Yao?"


    "Come on, don''t pretend with me." Yao mouse looked as if I had seen through everything. "This temple is a treasure house of gods. There is an opportunity to become a God - infinite stone. We don''t want the infinite original stone. Even if we get it, we can''t understand it. But there''s something you''re interested in


    It seems that the goods are quite familiar with the treasure house of the gods. They even know that there are infinite stones in it.


    "What?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "There are the refining methods of the eternal void map, the boiling methods of the magic gold lacquer, and the boiling methods of the stone gold lacquer!" Said Yao mouse.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes contracted slightly.


    Yao mouse didn''t fool him.


    He has downloaded all the information from the God''s treasure house.


    The eternal void map, after being urged, can cross the void and travel thousands of miles, which is an excellent way to protect life. And the magic gold paint, smeared on the body, can incarnate the magic. As for turning stone into gold, it''s even more terrible.


    Daub on the treasure, can greatly enhance the power of the treasure, even let the treasure directly metamorphosis, rise to a level!


    This kind of gold paint is the most terrible.


    Who is this Yao mouse and why do you know it so clearly?


    "Who are you?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    Yao mouse narrowed his eyes and looked at Jiang Xiaobai: "I also want to ask who you are. I didn''t even know the news that I revealed, but you didn''t look surprised... It shows that you also know that there are these things in the treasure house of heaven."


    "Are you a gold faced man?" Yao asked the mouse.


    Jiang Xiaobai laughed: "yes, but who are you?"


    "No matter who I am, let''s work together to visit the treasure house of the gods." Yao mouse finally said his purpose.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought, "OK, but what if you pit me?"


    Yao mouse was furious: "how can it be? Is Yao mouse the kind of person I am? I''ve been wandering in the river and lake for so many years, relying on a righteous word.... "


    Just as he was talking, a man with silver light appeared.


    He was very strange. He had a pair of long silver horns on his head, eight thick antennae on his lower body, and many suction cups on it.


    "The ninth prince, the ninth son of the king of variants!" Lolo spoke softly.


    The ninth Prince is very terrible. He looks like he is only about 20 years old, but he has already entered the level of fission. He moved over and passed by Jiang Xiaobai. His tentacles slapped on the ground and almost hit Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned slightly and hid.


    The ninth Prince suddenly turned around, his eyes were silver white, and there was a scene of heaven and earth burst: "do you dare to frown?"


    Is this man sick?


    This is Jiang Xiaobai''s first thought.


    "Do you know who my father is?" The ninth Prince stares at Jiang Xiaobai coldly and continues to ask.


    Stupid. Force.


    This is Jiang Xiaobai''s second thought.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll chop you to death now?"


    Mentally retarded.


    This is Jiang Xiaobai''s third thought.


    The ninth Prince is very arrogant, his whole body is full of silver, ten tentacles are wriggling, and he is accumulating his own breath.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face was also indifferent.


    What about the son of the king of variants?


    "How dare you stare at me?" The ninth Prince felt that his authority had been challenged. One of his tentacles was raised, and the top of his tentacles was lit up, aiming at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Just in the confrontation, a graceful figure came and brought a fragrant wind. But Lolo is in the middle of the two.


    Luo Luo Jiao said with a smile: "nine Prince Hello, what brings you here?"


    When the ninth prince saw the arrival of Luo Luo, his face narrowed: "it''s Luo Luo fairy. Wait a moment. I''ll chop this man to death. How about we talk about it again?"


    Luo Luo heart ruthlessly despised it, but still said with a smile: "give me a face, he is my friend."


    The ninth Prince looked regretful: "well, I''ll give you a face."


    Lolo said gratefully, "thank you so much."


    The ninth Prince pointed to Jiang Xiaobai: "don''t let me meet you next time, or I''ll call 100 people to chop you to death."


    After that, his tentacles wriggled and began to enter the treasure house of the gods.


    Yao mouse looked at the back of the ninth prince, mouth water of Hua Hua.


    "Why, what are you doing?" Jiang Xiaobai had a chill.


    "Squid is delicious..." Yao mouse wiped the saliva on the corner of his mouth, "look at the antennae, how fat they are. This kind of squid feet should be roasted in high heat. After the oil is roasted, cumin, mustard sauce and pepper are added. It''s oily but not greasy. The crunchy squid feet are very smooth. "


    The more Yao mouse talks, the more drooling he is.


    "You''re crazy, that''s the son of the king of variants!" Luo Luo stares at Yao mouse and thinks that this man is not normal at all.


    "And there is endless resentment and corpse Qi in this kind of creature..." said Lolo.


    "No matter, I''ve even eaten the night fork..." Yao mouse watched the ninth Prince disappear in the God treasure house, some regret.


    Jiang Xiaobai is far away from Yao mouse.


    Yao mouse thought back: "where are we? Oh, by the way, enter the God''s treasure house... Let''s go. When will we enter¡°


    "Now." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Can I come with you?" Lolo asked softly


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and said, "yes."

 Chapter 174

    The temple stands there, blooming a vast amount of light, and the sky is stained with a piece of glass. After thinking about it, Lin Wushuang, Yue Wuyou and others began to join hands to enter the treasure house of heaven.


    This is the first shrine in the history of Shizhou. It is very likely that there will be great fortune in it.


    In any case, these people can''t give up.


    Next comes the younger generation.


    Ye Changkong, Jiang Yian, Jiang xunhuan and others began to pour into the temple.


    Lin chuyun didn''t go in, but stood outside the temple, looking at Jiang Xiaobai and saying nothing.


    When Jiang Xiaobai was about to enter, a yellow light flashed, two eyes lit up in the void, but he saw a fist sized bird flying.


    Yellow finch!


    The Yellow finch then turned into a human form and flew to Jiang Xiaobai''s body to worship him: "little Lord, let''s go in together."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded. The Yellow finch has a kind of gifted supernatural power. The focus of sight is very broad. It can also play a certain role in the treasure house of gods.


    "The treasure house of God is very dangerous. There is great fortune in it, but there is also great danger. Be careful." Jiang Xiaobai said solemnly.


    Yao mouse said: "for example, what are the dangers."


    He looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a smile, as if he was laughing at Jiang Xiaobai''s ignorance.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t understand what he meant, and said: "first of all, we should step into the Yonghe palace, the treasure house of the gods. This palace has no nature, but there is no danger, which can be ignored. But after Yonghe palace, is Yuzhou Tianjing? The place where Dayu sat in legend. And after Yuzhou Tianjing... It should be where the huangquan river is. There are countless flowers growing on both sides of the river. I don''t need to talk about them, do I? "


    Yao mouse stares at Jiang Xiaobai in surprise, then squints and looks at Jiang Xiaobai. There are many secrets about this guy.


    This is the first time that the treasure house of the gods has long disappeared. Even though he knows little about it, Jiang Xiaobai tells the secret of the God''s treasure house.


    "Do you want to compete?" Jiang Xiaobai''s mind is full of thoughts, trying to find out the secret of Yao mouse.


    Yao mouse''s eyes turned and said, "what''s in Yuzhou heaven?"


    "I not only know what''s in Yuzhou heaven, but also know who the mysterious woman was just now." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "No way, that woman, it took me a lot of effort to push out a little bit of history." Yao mouse retorted.


    "What if I say she''s from the North Sea?" Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes.


    Yao mouse widened his eyes again, pointed to Jiang Xiaobai and said, "who are you and where do you know these things?"


    Yes, the mysterious woman just now really comes from Beihai, and she is a big man in Beihai.


    "And who are you?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    Yao mouse shook his head crazily: "don''t say, don''t say, don''t say."


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered, then ignored Yao mouse, and the group of four quickly approached the God treasure house.


    According to the records of Wan Jie Yun pan, there are several things in the God''s treasure house that he is very useful. Tianmo gold lacquer, stone into gold lacquer, there is another kind is growing in Yuzhou Tianjing diamond fruit.


    According to the records, Vajra fruit is very terrible, which contains endless gas of Geng gold. Even if you get a little bit of it, you will metallize your body and die of decline.


    However, according to the records of Wanjie cloud disk, the Hongmeng Vajra lacquer made from Vajra fruit can be used to achieve hegemony!


    What is bullying?


    Is in a short period of time, ten thousand methods do not invade, immune to all kinds of damage!


    In addition to these things, it is said that in the palace of the emperor deep in the treasure house of the God of heaven, there is a supernatural power left by the God of heaven - three heads and six arms. This is the most terrible magic power, but also the ultimate goal of Jiang Xiaobai!


    "Diamond fruit, all kinds of gold lacquer, three heads and six arms, I''ll take it!" Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes flashed.


    The door sparkled and a ripple appeared.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s four bodies directly disappeared in the sight of the public.


    The whole process to a few people''s feeling is like shuttle time and space in general, in front of all kinds of light flashing. Just a breath of time, in front of the scene changed. What appears in people''s sight is a region of light.


    The wonderful flowers and Yao grass are flourishing, the immortal spirit is steaming, and the auspicious omen is steaming. It looks like a fairyland in the world.


    On the earth, there are many temples, which can''t be seen at a glance. The color of each temple was broken and turned gray. The light was dim, and many cracks appeared on some walls.


    This is the mark of time.


    There was a moment of trance and sadness in Yao mouse''s eyes.


    Although the rapid convergence, but Jiang Xiaobai still caught.


    Jiang Xiaobai bowed his head and said with a smile, "how does it feel to go home?"


    Yao mouse a face of confused color: "what go home, what are you talking about?"


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles but says nothing.


    Yao mouse scolded the fox in his heart, and then he didn''t speak any more.


    The first temple is very vast, engraved with the three characters of Yonghe palace, dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, iron painting and silver hook, with supernatural power.


    The door was open, and there were signs of sword cutting on it.


    "There was a war here." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself.


    "Yes, that war was too miserable. A human being washed the whole world with blood, representing the end of the mythical age." Yao mouse''s eyes were frightened.


    There is nothing in Yonghe palace. It''s empty, just endless dust. Several chairs on the main hall have lost their original luster. Jiang Xiaobai is preparing to leave, or feel something wrong.


    Because he felt like he was being watched.


    He suddenly turned back, but found nothing.


    "Who?" Yao mouse obviously felt it and looked around.


    The yellow bird''s eyes lit up and looked at a corner of the hall: "there it is!"


    Jiang Xiaobai hums coldly and rushes directly. Where the light of the main hall can''t shine, a pool of golden liquid quickly collapses and turns into a one foot high human creature, which quickly escapes.


    Spread the foot son to escape, the speed is very fast. After hiding on the wall, it turns into golden liquid again, but then the golden liquid converges, penetrates into the wall and disappears again.


    "What is it?" There''s something creepy about huangquan.


    Lolo, as a nun, feels even more creepy.


    "The smell of golden lacquer..." Jiang Xiaobai squatted in the place where the golden liquid disappeared and smelled it.


    "It''s really the smell of golden lacquer..." said Yao mouse, "and it''s like a kind of legendary golden lacquer."


    Jiang Xiaobai searched Ke Wanxian''s memory and asked uncertainly, "ether gold lacquer?"


    The ether is a mysterious power. If the craftsman adds a drop of ether to Heng Hao and Xiao an''s body, they can have powerful power.


    And the power of gold lacquer made from ether is more terrible, ever-changing, and contains great power.


    "Damn it, the gold paint is fine?" Jiang Xiaobai suddenly thought of this possibility.


    "Yes." Yao mouse nodded.


    "How long will it take for the golden lacquer to become fine and give birth to self-consciousness?" Jiang Xiaobai was a little shocked.


    "He''s following you." Yao mouse said, "you must have some kind of strong gold paint to attract it." Yao mouse came to a conclusion, "and it will continue to follow you."

 Chapter 175

    It takes not only a long time for the birth of self-consciousness, but also great fortune.


    "This gold lacquer may be contaminated with something..." Yao mouse''s eyes have the color of thinking.


    Because of the appearance of human gold lacquer, it seems a bit gloomy here.


    Lolo got goose bumps, turned his head and looked around, but got nothing.


    The creatures suspected of gold lacquer have lost their trace, even the Yellow finch can''t be found.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Just after walking out of Yonghe palace, the feeling of being watched appeared again. Jiang Xiaobai turns around, and two magic lamps shine on him in Yonghe palace.


    It''s not a magic lamp. It''s a pair of golden eyes!


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered and rushed to the direction of Yuzhou Tianjing.


    Yuzhou Tianjing is about a hundred miles away from Yonghe palace. The Yellow finch is a fist sized yellow finch. But he has cultivated the technique of transforming the ROC given by Jiang Xiaobai, and already has the momentum of Kunpeng. Between the wings, a black hurricane rose to the sky.


    His eyes brightened.


    "Ye Changkong, Jiang Yian and others are ahead." The Yellow sparrow reminds to say.


    "No harm." Jiang Xiaobai is very calm.


    "The ninth Prince is also here." The Yellow finch added.


    As soon as Yao mouse heard this, his saliva came down again, and his eyes were like stars: "squid tastes delicious... Chicken tastes crispy."


    Jiang Xiaobai glanced at him: "why do you want to eat the ninth prince so much?"


    "Because squid is delicious." Yao mouse eyes shine, wipe a saliva, "go."


    Lolo was a little bit thrilled: "that''s the son of the king of variants. "The ninth Prince is very powerful and has entered the fission stage."


    "I know there are nine like him, but so what?" Yao mouse asked strangely.


    Lolo tried to resist the impulse to roll his eyes: "but are you the opponent of the king of variants?"


    "Not for the time being, but in the future." Yao mouse said haughtily.


    "Gone." Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t stand Yao mouse, so he went to the place where Yuzhou Tianjing was.


    Before they got close to Yuzhou Tianjing, everyone felt that it was full of sharp breath. Looking from afar, I can see the light of gold rising from the sky. Even the earth seems to be made of gold.


    There are many golden plants growing on the golden land, all of which bear golden fruits of fist size.


    This fruit is very strange, like the pupil of the eye, covered with dense patterns.


    That''s the diamond fruit!


    There are countless vajras standing there, but none of them is near.


    Because around jinganguo, there are still many corpses, all metalized, like terracotta warriors and horses, standing there.


    A human is squatting in front of a Vajra tree, with his arms still stretched forward, as if ready to take off the Vajra tree. But the whole person has been completely metallized, like pure gold casting from the general, no vitality. He was covered with dust and wore ancient clothes. He didn''t know which era he was from.


    Another one, a disciple of yutianzong, came into it.


    He didn''t know Vajra and wanted to explore.


    "Help me." The disciple of yutianzong stood there and couldn''t move.


    I saw his legs in the rapid metallization, and the metal is still spreading to his upper body!


    Just a moment, he turned into a statue, the vitality of the rapid decline, even the yuan Shen were imprisoned in the body!


    "Back up, this is the legendary diamond fruit!" Ye Changkong cheered.


    "Don''t get close to jinganguo, walk away safely, it should be OK!" The person king mole general also an also spoke.


    "Let''s go." Jiang xunhuan said.


    Everyone is far away from jinganguo and dare not come near here.


    Almost at the same time, Jiang Xiaobai also entered into Yuzhou Tianjing. He was watching the land, or rather the Vajra.


    This is the best artifact to achieve hegemony. It can''t be used.


    In his eyes, there is a color of thinking, how to use Vajra fruit to achieve hegemony?


    Suddenly, his eyes fixed on the center of the diamond fruit.


    There are two different fruits in the haze. They are only the size of longan, like walnuts, with raised lines, concave and convex, crisscross gullies. There is a gap in the center of the fruit, one by one, like breathing, breathing the essence of heaven and earth.


    Yao mouse eyes suddenly stare big: "lying trough, walnut..."


    "What kind of walnuts? What''s so delicious about walnuts?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "Not ordinary walnut..." Yao mouse excited incoherent, will come forward to take off, but also think of diamond fruit that terrible characteristics, and stopped.


    "You don''t understand the horror of this kind of thing. I understand. You pick it up and I''ll send Su Mengwei to your bed after I go out. How about that?" Yao asked the mouse.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly became angry: "who are you when I am?"


    "Really, I can take her to your bed. Or any woman in ten continents. " Yao mouse said seriously. After that, he took out a lot of bottles and jars in his arms. "You see, this is the martyr taking off her clothes, this is me, this is a big beast, this is the overlord''s small magic gun, this is a pillar that can lift the sky..."


    Lolo looked at the jar and blushed.


    "Of course, this is a low-level means..." Yao mouse put away the bottles and cans, showing off his baby, "I have a higher level means, you see."


    He took out a golden bow. The bowstring was made of red rope, and the arrow feather was red, with magical light flowing.


    Jiang Xiaobai was attracted to the past and asked curiously, "what is this?"


    "The moon god bow, also known as the bow and arrow, is said to be the treasure of Yuelao. I''ll shoot you with the bow and arrow, and then shoot the woman you like, and that woman will fall in love with you." Yao mouse talks on and on, and his eyebrows are flying.


    Jiang Xiaobai sniffed: "I don''t believe it."


    "I don''t believe it," said Huang Quan


    Lolo: I don''t believe it either


    Yao mouse big anxious: "really, you have to believe me."


    Jiang Xiaobai said: "you just lied to me to pick walnuts. That''s why it''s so mysterious."


    Yao mouse''s angry face turned red and said, "don''t believe it. I''ll show you the power now. It''s going to take me a lot of years to get to the bow once. "


    Having said that, he opened his huge bow and shot Jiang Xiaobai with his arrow feather.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt as if he had been stabbed by a needle in his chest, so he didn''t feel any more.


    "Yao mouse, what are you doing?" Jiang Xiaobai was angry and his voice became cold.


    Yao mouse arrogantly turned his head: "hum, don''t believe me."


    After that, he pulled the huge bow and aimed it at Lolo.


    "Go away!" Jiang Xiaobai slapped him.


    The bow has been completely opened, and it is about to shoot. Jiang Xiaobai pats it, and the arrow feather turns its direction.


    Whew, the arrow feather went into the distance and disappeared.


    "Lying trough." Yao mouse was stunned, "if you shoot a man, you''re finished..."

 Chapter 176

    "I believe in you." Jiang Xiaobai disdains to curl his lips. If there is such a strange magic power that can force a person to fall in love with him, will the order of the next day not be in chaos?


    "Really, it costs me a lot of Shouyuan to perform every time. I can only pull the bow three times in my life Yao mouse urgent, this is a special fear of others don''t trust him, quickly explain.


    Lolo and the Yellow finch don''t believe it either. They laugh but don''t speak.


    A hundred miles away, where people can''t see.


    A beam of golden light through the void, into a rainbow, quietly to the front.


    The king of variants, the king of immovable Ming, the king of five elements and the mysterious woman are visiting a secret place.


    This is where the huangquan river lies. Countless flowers grow on both sides of the river. The mysterious woman was wrapped in the fog, and her face couldn''t be seen at all.


    The king of variants watched her and said nothing.


    "What are you looking at?" The woman didn''t turn her head and spoke softly.


    The king of variants seemed particularly shy and said, "what do you call it?"


    "Snow between plum trees." Said the woman.


    "Good name." The king of variants praised and lowered his head.


    The woman smiles and does not respond.


    All of a sudden, the king of variants suddenly turned back and narrowed his eyes. Because a beam of golden light came here and pulled out a long tail light. He saw clearly the essence of the beam of golden light, which was a golden arrow feather.


    "A small skill in carving insects." The king of variants said to himself. At a glance, he saw that the arrow was not powerful and could not do any harm to him.


    He dodges lightly, arrow feather rubs his cheek and passes, shot to plum snow.


    Mei Jian Xue frowned and hummed, rippling all over her body, trying to shoot down arrow feather.


    She is very confident in the terror of the ripple. Even the top master of fission will turn into powder when swept by the ripple, not to mention an arrow feather that seems to have no attack power.


    But a strange scene happened, the arrow feather actually directly hit through the endless ripples and directly shot at meijianxue.


    Mei Jianxue suddenly emerged a set of red armor, wrapped in her body, then turned around and left her alone.


    This is the armor she got from the depth of the North Sea. Its defense is amazing and it is inviolable.


    Who knows arrow feather once again broke her cognition, didn''t hit through her armor, but ran through her body!


    The arrow plume ran through her back without causing any substantial damage. After it ran through her back, it disintegrated, turned into endless light and disappeared in the sight of the public.


    "What is it?" The king of variants was very curious and reached for a handful of pieces.


    Then he found that there were many pieces of information in the endless fragmentary light, which he could not understand.


    Meijianxue felt herself for a moment and found that she didn''t suffer any injury.


    Just when she felt that it didn''t matter, her mind suddenly came up with a virtual image of a person. At first, it was very vague, but then it became clear quickly.


    That empty shadow is Jiang Xiaobai!


    "This person... Is so familiar. Why does it appear in my mind?" Mei Jianxue said to herself, "why do I feel like I have experienced three lives with this person?"


    Jiang Xiaobai is ready to ridicule Yao mouse when a scene that makes him stunned appears.


    In his mind, the cloud disk of the universe has a number growing crazily, which rises to 200000 in the blink of an eye. That''s the value of admiration! That is to say, at this moment, there is a powerful woman who falls in love with herself and doesn''t know her!


    What does it mean that a completely strange woman falls in love with herself without seeing her face and offers 200000 yuan of love value?


    On behalf of the strength of this woman is very strong!


    So there is only one explanation - what mouse Yao said is true!


    The giant bow and arrow feather really have the ability to make people fall in love with themselves!


    "Really, believe me." Yao mouse said, "you can''t doubt the honorable Mr. Yao mouse."


    "All right." Jiang Xiaobai will be deeply shocked, "I believe you, OK?"


    "Then you pick the walnuts for me." Said Yao mouse.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s attention once again focused on the walnut, and did not find anything strange. Apart from being able to breathe autonomously, there seems to be nothing special.


    Ye Changkong and others are far away from jinganguo and dare not come near here.


    The spirit of Gengjin is too terrible. Once it gets close, it will be completely metallized.


    But at this moment, two people suddenly came into the void.


    One of them, Jiang Xiaobai.


    Golden chop!


    At the beginning, I was killed in the real dragon''s nest!


    Later, a big hand appeared in the air and chopped the gold away.


    Jin Jian has changed a lot. He is big, with blond hair and fierce eyes.


    He didn''t know Jiang Xiaobai, because when Jiang Xiaobai hit him hard, he appeared as a golden faced man.


    And the man standing in front of him is very strange.


    The head is so big that it doesn''t match the body at all. And the whole head is purple gold, like cast with god gold. And there''s a sun hidden in the skull. As he breathed, there was a glow coming out of his seven orifices.


    "People of the golden skull people!" Yao mouse said, "all the magic powers are in the head, even if the body is destroyed. The body, to him, is a parasite. As long as the head does not die, it can be reborn


    "Why don''t you plan on his head?" Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "It''s not that simple. Their heads are very hard. They are called the supreme of the same rank. Even the magic power of human king mole can break his head. In the whole ten continents, there is only one magic power that can break his head, that is the big free thunder sword in the sword washing pool Said Yao mouse.


    After the master of the golden skull clan appeared, he first looked at the Bodhi fruit, suddenly sniffed it, and then his eyes suddenly fixed on Jiang Xiaobai.


    "We had a fight." The master of the golden skull clan said that his eyes were staring at Jiang Xiaobai like eagles.


    Jin Jian suddenly looked at Jiang Xiaobai, his eyes showed the color of thinking, and then suddenly realized: "it''s you, it''s you!"


    He recognized Jiang Xiaobai as a man with golden face!


    "Who am I, it''s you!" The golden hair is dancing wildly.


    "Wait a minute, pick the diamond first, and I''ll kill him later." The gold skull clan''s superior says, stopped gold to chop.


    Jin Jian is still looking at Jiang Xiaobai coldly: "come here to die!"


    "Come on, you are not the opponent of the golden skull." Said Yao mouse.


    The master of the golden skull clan walked to jinganguo.


    The mighty sword Qi of Gengjin broke out and killed him.


    The instant metallization of his body turned into sculpture.

 Chapter 177

    I saw that the body under the neck of the master of the golden skull clan had been completely transformed into a sculpture, and the Qi of Geng gold wrapped around it. The sound of clattering is constantly appearing, the bones in the body are melting together rapidly, and the vitality is rapidly fading.


    But his golden head is all right!


    Then the golden light in his eyes flashed, and a divine light rushed out of the heavenly spirit cover, which was a knife made by the yuan God!


    The knife cut across his neck.


    With a click, his head flew up, and his blood burst out of the fracture!


    The next breath, he abandoned his body, head rushed to the distance, mouth spit out the golden mist. All of a sudden, his neck fracture spread a small meridians, in situ reorganization of the body.


    In just a moment, he reconstituted himself and moved further.


    The body broke up again, but then turned into sculpture.


    In this way, he continued to discard his body and reorganize.


    "What is he doing?" Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes wrinkled.


    Yao mouse said: "draw the spirit of Gengjin from Vajra fruit, temper your head, and turn your head into Vajra body."


    Sure enough, his head became more and more miraculous. An hour later, there was a piece of golden glaze. The head has been enlarged for a circle, giving people the feeling that it is extremely hard and no one can break it. At this time, he was about to enter the deep area of Vajra.


    Deep down, the spirit of Gengjin reached the acme. There were times when he almost couldn''t regroup. He flew out, his head hanging in the void, flying out of the area covered by Vajra.


    Jin Jian looks at the master of Jin skull clan, and the color of envy appears in his eyes.


    Such a state is his envy, all the magic power is in the head. And constantly develop their own brain domain, it is said that the brain domain development to 100% of the point, can not die!


    The master of the golden skull reorganized their eyes, swallowed the essence of the world, intercepted the essence of the sun and moon, and continued to rise.


    "Go." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Yao mouse, Huang que, Luo Luo and others all agree. After all, this place is too dangerous. If you are not careful, your body will turn into a sculpture.


    But just at this time, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were cold.


    I saw a big tripod in the distance rushing towards him quickly!


    On the other hand, a feather fan appeared in someone''s hand, which was made of colorful feathers.


    Five bird fan!


    In the third person''s hand, a river bottle appeared. The mouth of the bottle was aimed at Jiang Xiaobai, and a long river of essence was breathed out from it!


    Ye Changkong, Jiang Yian and Jiang xunhuan fight against Jiang Xiaobai respectively!


    The tripod came across the sky. At last, it turned into the size of a mountain. It wanted to hit him to the place where there were many vajras. The five bird fan in Yi''an''s hand flashed, and five or six terrible divine birds appeared in the void. They were fierce and killed Jiang Xiaobai!


    And the river bottle in Jiang xunhuan''s hand is even more terrible. There is water rushing in the mouth of the bottle!


    Three powerful attacks all rushed to Jiang Xiaobai!


    "Get out of the way!" Jiang Xiaobai catches Luo Luo in his left hand and Huang Que in his right hand. He throws them out of here.


    Three attacks are coming at the same time!


    "Die, anti bone!" Ye Changkong sneered.


    "Even if you don''t die, I''ll make you peel off!" Will also an coldly say.


    Not to utter a single word, Jiang Kwai Chai is just speeding up the attack and killing speed.


    Seeing this, Jin Jian laughed: "I''m the one!"


    Golden chopper in the hand appeared a golden long knife, aimed at Jiang Xiaobai, suddenly cut.


    A hundred Zhang long sword fell from the sky and chopped at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Buzzing, the void trembled, and all the vajraya were constantly shaking. The spirit of Gengjin is strong to the extreme!


    Jiang Xiaobai roared, and he emerged as a Tathagata lacquer wrapped all over his body. The right hand suddenly grabs in the void, and golden talismans appear, covering the whole body!


    "It''s you, golden face!" Ye Changkong''s eyes suddenly shrunk and said, "Ginger Xiaobai, you are a man with gold face!"


    Jiang Yi''an was also extremely shocked. He didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaobai was the man who made trouble in Shizhou!


    Jiang xunhuan said: "it''s really hidden. Who could have thought that the golden faced man who shocked Shizhou and killed two disciples of renjiang was you


    Jiang Xiaobai is speechless, and his momentum is climbing to the peak. His cultivation is pushing to the top and breaking out perfectly. Watching the four attacks, his arms turn into two real dragons and sweep across the sky!


    Four attack almost at the same time, all in the body of Jiang Xiaobai!


    With a loud bang, Jiang Xiaobai coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his body was hit backward!


    Even the experts who have completely entered the fission realm will not be hurt, let alone Jiang Xiaobai who has not entered the fission realm!


    In a flash, Jiang Xiaobai just felt like he was hit by a mountain. His blood was rolling and his bones were clattering. He almost broke the whole piece!


    His body flew out, and the void along the way was distorted by the impact!


    In everyone''s sight, Jiang Xiaobai fell into a piece of diamond fruit!


    Looking up, a longan sized diamond fruit hung above his head. All of a sudden, his eyes widened!


    Because a Vajra self breathing general, exhaled a wisp of golden gas, rushed to him, along the hole of his body, drilled into his body!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Xiaobai only felt stiff and his tiny bones were melting. He had a tendency to melt together!


    Even the meridians of his whole body are metallized. In just a moment, his skin has a metallic luster.


    The divine blood in the body is coagulated and blocked in the meridians.


    "Ye Changkong, general Yian, Jiang xunhuan, Jin Zha!" Jiang Xiaobai looks at the four coldly, and his eyes overflow with murder.


    Ye Changkong carries his hands and smiles: "goodbye, anti bone."


    Jin Zhan laughs: "even if you are a gold faced man, you are not going to die here today?"


    "You don''t have the magic power of the golden skull master. How can you escape from here?" Will also an coldly say.


    Several people are looking at the ginger small white, in the eye eye eye revealed the happy meaning.


    Lolo''s face was extremely complicated.


    The Yellow finch''s eyes brightened up and looked at Jiang Xiaobai''s state without saying a word. Yao mouse looked at him indifferently and didn''t mean to rescue him. He even yelled: "Jiang Xiaobai, if you can, pick the walnuts for me, because they are delicious."


    Jiang Xiaobai watched his legs metallized rapidly. In just a moment, his whole body turned into a sculpture.


    Ye Changkong showed the color of satisfaction: "gone."

 Chapter 178

    Jiang Xiaobai is completely transformed into a golden sculpture, where his whole body is frozen, even his eyes are difficult to turn. The vitality in his body is rapidly fading.


    "You go first, and I''ll have some more training." The master of the golden skull clan said to the golden chop.


    Jin Zhan nodded.


    "Together?" Ye Changkong invited Jin Zhan.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Jin Zhan readily agrees to go far away with Ye Changkong.


    Luo Luo looked at Jiang Xiaobai and said with some regret: "it''s a pity that the talent who can compete with the five elements Prince and the variant Prince has fallen like this."


    Yao mouse curled his mouth, pinched his fingers and calculated: "no, let''s go first."


    Yellow finch coldly looking at Yao mouse, way: "you will Tianji Shu?"


    Tianji is able to deduce a part of the future. It''s said that there are great masters of Tianji, who can even deduce their deeds to the next million years. However, they are all legendary characters, which have long disappeared.


    Yao mouse shook his head crazily: "no, I want to know that thing. What are you doing here?"


    Lolo sighed and began to walk away.


    The Yellow finch changes to the size of a fist and hibernates here, observing Jiang Xiaobai''s every move.


    In the end, there were only three people left here. The master of the golden skull clan, Jiang Xiaobai, and the Yellow sparrow.


    The master of the golden skull clan is here to temper his head. His blood is as strong as the ocean. He ignores Jiang Xiaobai. Because Jiang Xiaobai is just a dead man in his eyes.


    In fact, Jiang Xiaobai felt the extreme pain, a large number of Gengjin Qi ran rampant in his body, freezing all his internal organs. Under such circumstances, it is difficult for him to act.


    As time went by, he only felt that Yuan Shen was going to die.


    All of a sudden, his eyes lit up and saw a scene that shocked him.


    There was only one head left of the master of the golden skull clan, suspended under the dome. But it was at this moment that he was deeply shocked.


    Thunderbolt after thunderbolt fell and killed the head.


    But this head is intact, and in the crazy amplification, to the end like mountains in general.


    A beam of lightning for a long knife directly cut over, split in his head. Clang sound appears, his head is safe unexpectedly, and spatter big spark!


    Next breath, his seven orifices gushed out endless runes, and his head became transparent. There are countless golden runes in his head. And there are strands of Shenxia frame into a small tripod, in which rampant. After absorbing the Qi of Geng gold, these small tripods smelted it, turned it into harmless essence, and integrated it into the skeleton.


    "What is this?" Jiang Xiaobai knocked on the cloud disk of the universe and asked.


    "Take the body as a furnace to melt all things in the sky. Unfortunately, it''s incomplete. It can only temper the head. " The cloud disk of the universe said coldly.


    "How many beans do I need for a complete text?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "There is no complete Scripture, because no one has uploaded it yet, only the first stage Scripture." Said the cloud disk.


    Jiang Xiaobai was shocked for a while, and then asked: "how many Xiandou are needed in the first stage?"


    "Seventy thousand."


    Jiang Xiaobai took a look at his Xiandou balance, and there was only a little more than 70000 left. He simply gritted his teeth: "download!"


    "Ding, as a stove, the download is successful. There are still 300 Xiandou left. There are five days left for this month''s debt repayment period. Please pay off Xiandou as soon as possible, otherwise the cloud disk of the universe will be on its own." The cold, metallic sound disappeared.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s mind is more than a paragraph of Scripture.


    This kind of Scripture stresses the whole body as a furnace to melt all things in the world.


    He made a decision that he would use his body as a stove, combine with Vajra fruit, and boil the golden lacquer of the overlord body in his body, so as to achieve the supreme overlord body, and do not invade all methods!


    At the moment, it''s very difficult for Jiang Xiaobai to run his magic power, because his meridians are metallized and completely blocked. Fortunately, the Tathagata lacquer in his body is safe and sound.


    A thin layer of gold paint appeared on his body surface, and the whole person turned into a human flame. He received a ray of divine light into the body, melting the bones in the body!


    At the same time, a page of gold paper burst out of his abdomen, cutting his flesh and blood, revealing the meridians!


    With the burning of the flames, the bones in his body are melting, and the meridians are becoming soft. A meridian is instantly opened, and the divine power runs smoothly.


    As a meridian is opened, the body as a furnace meridian immediately runs.


    In a flash, countless golden runes burst out of his body.


    The flame then disappeared, and he turned into metal again. However, great changes have taken place inside his body, with a small tripod the size of a fingernail in his body. Countless Geng Jin Qi poured into the small tripod and was swallowed and refined.


    The spirit of Gengjin on his body was fading at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Next breath, countless small tripods opened at the same time, from which a large amount of gold mist was sprayed.


    With a long breath, the whirlpool of Guixu in his body opened instantly.


    The golden fog rushed into a whirlpool of Guixu, and dormant in it.


    All of a sudden, his mind is like a light burst in general: "why do I have to boil the overlord gold lacquer? There are so many vajras, and the spirit of Gengjin is so strong. If I devour all vajras, store them in the whirlpool of Guixu, and then breathe them out, will I be able to achieve hegemony? "


    He looked at the huge head in the void, and the color of enlightenment appeared in his eyes.


    Then he made a decision to forge the body with the help of jinganguo''s Gengjin Qi. After tempering your body to the same strength as the golden skull masters, you can devour a large number of Vajra fruits to achieve hegemony.


    Thinking of this, he began to temper.


    The whole body into a god furnace, the appearance can not see anything, but the body has breathed out a lot of flames!


    Half an hour later, his body turned into flesh and blood, but then into gold sculpture. So again and again, began the crazy temper.


    One day later, Jiang Xiaobai had completely sat up and sat there.


    At this time, the experts of the golden skull clan finally noticed Jiang Xiaobai, and his eyes were like a Lin: "are you ok?"


    Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes and looked at each other without fear.


    The experts of the golden skull clan dare not move easily and dare not approach Jiang Xiaobai.


    Because jiangxiaobai sitting in the ground of Vajra is too dense, even if he is close, it will be completely frozen.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes open and close, there is a golden light exploding.


    Then, he stood up, has been completely into flesh and blood. There was an endless small Ding in his body. The Qi of Geng Jin just rushed into his body and was refined by the small Ding!


    "There''s seed coming down." Jiang Xiaobai glanced at the master of the golden skull clan, picked off a diamond fruit and bit it.


    The experts of the golden skull clan were stunned.


    crazy.


    Vajra even if it''s a master of the divine realm, you dare not touch it. How can this guy eat it?

 Chapter 179

    Jiang Xiaobai took a bite of jingangguo, and felt the endless essence rush into his mouth and nose. The sculpture itself is directly transformed into a golden sculpture. But after that, there were a lot of nail scale furnaces in his body again. Among them, the flames were burning, devouring all the metal essence and feeding back a lot of divine power.


    A whirlpool of ruins swirled wildly in his chest, and thick golden mist condensed in it.


    Golden skull clan master only feel scalp numb, even if he did not dare to swallow Vajra fruit so easily.


    "Don''t force me if you don''t dare to come down." Jiang Xiaobai glanced at him again and swallowed the fruit. The sound of biting is creaking, which makes the teeth sour.


    Then, he went forward again, picked one directly, sat there, and began to eat.


    The gold skull clan master is to stare big eye son, the eye does not blink of looking at Jiang Xiaobai, directly looked silly eye.


    People come here constantly. When they see Jiang Xiaobai eating jingangguo crazily, they all stay in the same place.


    "Lying trough, is this guy crazy?"


    "How did you do that?"


    "We dare not approach, but he dares to eat directly?"


    Jiang Xiaobai also ignored the crowd and belched. His mouth and nose all sprayed out colorful rays, and the interior of his body was even more terrible. Every meridian is flowing with rays. In particular, his return to the ruins of the whirlpool, which gradually condensed a sesame sized crystal, but then dissipated, into fog.


    "It''s not enough. We have to keep eating." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself.


    All afternoon, he sat there eating.


    His body has a tendency to enlarge, weight gain, even cracks on the ground.


    Night is coming, but Jiang Xiaobai''s body is blooming. That''s the whirlpool of his return to the market. The crystal in it is the size of a fingernail. He touched the crystal gently. All of a sudden, his whole body turned into gold, full of metal texture.


    "Not yet. It''s not a bully." Jiang Xiaobai knew clearly in his heart and began to eat crazily again.


    While eating, he took out a red stove and set out to cook the golden lacquer.


    Although he doesn''t need the body painting, the people around him do. If there is gold paint body protection, it can also ensure their safety.


    In the process of boiling, Jiang Xiaobai found that things are not so simple. A diamond fruit can only boil the thick and thin gold lacquer. If you want to boil one, at least 90% of the diamond fruit here will be used up!


    As soon as his right arm unfolded, the palm of his hand glowed, countless vajras fell off and flew around him. He opened his mouth and swallowed a hundred. In addition, a large number of jinganguo rushed into the golden lacquer furnace.


    Yuzhou is a dark place in the sky. Only the place where Jiang Xiaobai stands shines golden light to illuminate the sky.


    With the passage of time, Jiang Xiaobai only felt that his blood and metal essence were combined. There are even countless dense runes on his body surface. At the same time, it independently opens a light curtain to cover it.


    A breath of recovery, like the great dragon, rose from him.


    That''s the smell of bullying!


    The recovery of Jiang Xiaobai''s blood is more and more terrible. There are many flames on his body, and there is a virtual shadow behind him,


    If you look at the shadow carefully, it looks like a god ape sitting there with a long tail behind it.


    Jiang Xiaobai was shocked and recognized what the long tail was - the endless double snake formed by the interweaving of order chain and chaos chain!


    "It turns out that the talent of Jiang Shenxue is endless double snakes!" Jiang Xiaobai murmurs to himself that Jiang Tiexiong is about to die of old age. He fights Yu Shihong, the craftsman of the temple. At the last moment, he wakes up the endless twin snakes!


    Jiang Xiaobai looks back at the empty shadow.


    It has scarlet eyes, a long crooked tail, a strong body, and a long stick broken in two on its knee.


    That''s the sky shaking staff!


    "Who is Jiang Zu?"


    Jiang Xiaobai takes a deep breath, abandons all the thoughts in his heart, and begins to boil the golden lacquer with all his strength, achieving hegemony at the same time.


    The air of overlord body is more and more obvious, the light curtain on his body is more and more solid, his body is completely metallized, but he can move freely.


    This is bullying!


    Or it''s called Vajra!


    He will be invincible in the time of King Kong dominating the body!


    Vajra is rapidly decreasing, and only a small piece is left in the end. The two walnuts were still hanging there, playing back and forth, as if breathing in Tuina, spraying out a lot of rays.


    Three hours later, Jiang Xiaobai looked at the golden lacquer stove in front of him, in which there was an earthshaking atmosphere.


    There are many people around, hiding in the dark, watching the place. But they were afraid of jinganguo San''s essence and didn''t dare to get close to it. The experts of Jinru clan have not left yet. They find that the spirit of Geng Jin is decreasing rapidly, and they have evil thoughts in their hearts.


    He felt that Jiang Xiaobai''s golden lacquer stove was a very powerful golden lacquer.


    A pool of golden liquid quietly appeared, gathered on the ground, and then turned into a black snake, raised the triangular head, looking at this place coldly. When Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were fixed on him, he quickly lowered his head, turned into liquid again, penetrated into the earth and disappeared.


    Jiang Xiaobai gave a cold smile and recognized who it was.


    Suspected of refined human shape gold paint!


    Boiling continues, and Jiang Xiaobai''s attention is suddenly attracted by two walnuts. They are even more magical, open from the middle, divided into two parts, like wings in general, flashing in the puff.


    Jiang Xiaobai went over and took it in his hand.


    There is no difference between the touch and the general walnut, the starting point is dense, and the raised lines are very clear. Jiang Xiaobai felt like a living creature.


    He held it in his hand and turned slowly, making a creak, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    "The origin of Yao mouse is mysterious, but absolutely extraordinary. He has been thinking about these two walnuts. Is there anything special about them? " While observing Jian, he found a line of characters carved on the walnut.


    If someone else did, they might not know it at all.


    But Jiang Xiaobai recognized that it was written in the age of ignorance 6505 years ago!


    "It is said that in order to divide the class and distinguish between man and God, the gods in ancient times separated ordinary human beings and gods by writing. So the gods built the lighthouse, and the gods stood on the lighthouse, overlooking the world. Humans can''t communicate with the gods, they live at the bottom of the lighthouse. " This is the first record on the walnut.


    Jiang Xiaobai then looked at the second one.


    This walnut has only one line: "please kill baby."

 Chapter 180

    "Ask baby to kill?" Jiang Xiaobai is stunned for a moment, don''t understand what meaning. Looking at the walnut over and over, I didn''t notice a clue. At this time, a wave of killing like the ocean broke out.


    The golden skull clan master released the breath of fission, and the body was rapidly reorganizing under the head. In the twinkling of an eye, he turned into a burly man with a golden axe!


    His eyes were bright and his head was glowing like a god disk. The thick blood burst out from the Tianling lid to protect himself. He chopped at Jiang Xiaobai with one axe, and at the same time, he grabbed the golden lacquer stove directly to grasp it in his hand!


    He recognized that what was made in the golden lacquer stove was a kind of supreme golden lacquer!


    Just in time to catch up with the King Kong fruit here, a large area of it was swallowed by Jiang Xiaobai, and the damage to the golden skull experts was greatly reduced. It was the best time for him to make a move!


    So he did it without hesitation!


    An axe cleaves, earth shaking, axe awn foot has hundred Zhang long, looked at Jiang Xiaobai''s head!


    Jiang Xiaobai can''t stop the most powerful attack of the master of fission realm!


    At the same time, the human golden lacquer also moved, sticking out his head from the ground, and turned into a short, fat, white young man, who rushed over with his body''s meat, splashed his saliva and rushed to the golden lacquer stove.


    Jiang Xiaobai Mou son indifference down, playing with the hands of walnut, in hesitation whether to give up hegemony body gold paint.


    "I dare to be so presumptuous in the real dragon''s nest. Today I will send you to the West!" The golden skull nationality master shouts a way, the voice is like the great bell big LV, enlightens the deaf.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly thought of the words recorded on the walnut, moved in his heart and raised the walnut in his hand: "baby, please kill!"


    Just when people thought Jiang Xiaobai would die, the walnut in Jiang Xiaobai''s hand flew out directly.


    After flying out, there was a buzzing sound, like a beep, flying to the golden skull master.


    "Want a walnut to beat me?" The golden skull master let the walnut hit him.


    There was a jingle, a sound of metal and iron.


    Then came a Scream: "good pain, pain dead, pain dead, you hurt me."


    Everyone was stunned, because the voice was made by walnut.


    When they looked at the walnut again, they saw that it had changed.


    Walnut separated from the middle, two petals into general wings, fluttering. Through the cracks, we can see that the walnut seems to have bred a universe, a chaos.


    Then, the walnut puffed out a chaotic gas.


    Then the walnut quickly enlarged, directly changed to the size of the grinding plate, suspended above the head of the golden skull master.


    The golden skull master raised the axe and chopped it on the walnut.


    "It''s killing me. It''s killing me." The walnut screamed again, but was safe. Flying, actually through the axe awn, two petals caught his head!


    From a distance, this scene is extremely funny.


    The head of the golden skull master was clamped by the walnut, leaving only the neck.


    When the crowd was feeling funny, a scene that frightened them appeared.


    The walnuts suddenly closed together.


    The golden skull clan''s master sent out a fierce cry to the extreme!


    With a click, the whole head was directly broken!


    Together after the power of panic to the extreme, clip broken his head!


    Puff hiss, blood splashes, endless blood gas like an explosion, instantly cover here, dyed the void red!


    After the head of the golden skull master was broken, several teeth were taken up by the great power and flew out.


    With a puff, several teeth went straight through the mountains in the distance.


    There was a roar, the mountains collapsed, and the smoke soared into the sky.


    Look at the golden skull master, headless body fell on the ground, convulsed a few times, vitality like the tide of general retreat.


    This scene really shocked everyone!


    "Lying trough!" Jiang Xiaobai stares big Mou son, even if is with his calm heart nature, also surprised. Is this still a walnut? The golden skull clan master in fission realm was killed by a walnut?


    Moreover, this is a master of the golden skull clan. Among the ten continents, the only thing that can break through their skulls is a ray of gold sword Qi from the Xijian pool. Because the head is too hard, all the magic powers are hidden in the head, so in Shizhou, they are also a strong family. But it''s Fang Qiang who has been crushed by walnuts. Is there anything more ridiculous?


    The gold lacquer of human form suddenly stopped at the same place, the white fat man didn''t dare to move, shrunk his head, and his face was full of panic.


    Many of the onlookers were swallowing their saliva.


    Is that bullshit?


    After breaking the head of the golden skull master, the walnut clip fluttered back and screamed: "it hurts so much, please help me to rub it."


    Jiang Xiaobai stepped back and wanted to stay away from the walnut,


    Walnut again a back and forth, open and close, quack.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt the numbness of his scalp and was afraid that it would pinch his head.


    But the walnut is followed by Jiang Xiaobai, and then into longan size, flew into the hands of Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked down at the walnut, feeling like a dream.


    "What the hell are you?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    The walnut''s light dimmed and it didn''t move.


    The white fat man in the form of golden lacquer is ready to escape. Jiang Xiaobai drinks: "stop, dead fat man!"


    The white fat man''s face is stiff. Looking back at Jiang Xiaobai, he looks pitiful.


    "Come here." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    The fat man shook his head and did not speak.


    Just at this time, the golden lacquer stove shakes wildly, the lid of the stove is opened, and a beam of divine light rushes into the sky. This beam of divine light is too strong. It is estimated that dozens of people will embrace it.


    The strong fragrance spread out and dispersed.


    The white fat man couldn''t move his steps, and his saliva flowed down again, greedily looking at the golden lacquer stove.


    "Give me a bite, just one." The white fat man finally opened his mouth and swallowed his saliva.


    Then he came forward again.


    "Look at the walnuts." Jiang Xiaobai pretends to throw a walnut in his hand. Bai Pang wakes up.


    Jiang Xiaobai goes to the lacquer stove and looks at the lacquer in the stove.


    It was a bright golden lacquer, like a chaotic one. Under the slight shaking, you can see something in it and open your eyes.


    This is Bati gold paint!


    "Give me a bite." The white fat man opened his mouth again, and his eyes turned around.


    "Yes." Jiang Xiaobai nodded, "but you should follow me later."


    The white fat man thought about it and said, "I can''t do anything but eat."


    "Then don''t eat it." Jiang Xiaobai put away the gold paint.


    White fat man urgent: "wait a minute, I can only one magic power, that is to ignore any defense array, can calmly in and out."


    "Forget it." Jiang Xiaobai shook his head.


    "Wait, I''ll be the same, only two." Said the fat man.


    "He said Jiang Xiaobai said.

 Chapter 181

    "I will increase and turn into noumenal state, like a piece of cloth on you, which can briefly awaken your blood and exert the power of etheric gold paint." The white fat man gritted his teeth. "I only know these two things."


    "All right." Jiang Xiaobai nodded, feeling that it was too urgent.


    The white fat man is the essence of the golden lacquer. He has lived for a long time. He must know more than that. But as long as he follows himself, he can explore all kinds of abilities.


    White fat man smell speech, directly turned into a dog, swing scarlet big tongue and full of fat, ran over, squatted at the foot of Jiang Xiaobai, looking forward to Jiang Xiaobai.


    His eyes are very small, a pair of eyes is very obscene.


    Jiang Xiaobai took out the golden lacquer and dropped three drops into his mouth.


    White fat tongue a roll, Zaba Zaba mouth, once again said: "too delicious, I also want."


    Jiang Xiaobai slapped him on the head: "what do you want? You haven''t shown any bright things."


    White fat man''s mouth and nose spewed white gas instantly, and said viciously, "I will kill whoever you want me to kill. Even if he is the king of heaven, I will kill him now, as long as you give me food."


    Jiang Xiaobai put away the golden lacquer: "I''m a master of armed arts. I can cook all kinds of golden lacquer. You can eat it later."


    The white fat man''s eyes glowed: "really, will you cook the demons with gold lacquer for me?"


    "What kind of food is this?" Jiang Xiaobai was in a daze for a while.


    In the eyes of the white fat man, there was a color of memory, and his saliva was flowing: "I ate it once many years ago, it''s so unforgettable. Tianmo was not delicious at first, but the soup was made with special golden lacquer, and the bones were crispy. It''s delicious to make maoxuewang with blood and my preserved sauerkraut. "


    The white fat man''s face is full of aftertaste.


    "All right." Jiang Xiaobai slapped him on the head again.


    The white fat man turned into a golden fat man and followed Jiang Xiaobai: "by the way, what''s your name? Where do you live? Are you married? What''s the name of the daughter-in-law? Who is the father and what is his name? "


    Jin pangzi asked many questions in a row.


    Jiang Xiaobai wants to roll his eyes and rushes to: "my name is Jiang Xiaobai. What do you do to check your household registration?"


    "I''ll ask, by the way, how old are you this year? I don''t know how old I am this year. Maybe I''m a thousand years old, maybe two thousand years old, or three thousand years old. I can''t remember clearly. You can call me white fat, golden fat, blue fat... All right. " The white fat man chatters endlessly, his chin is absolutely invisible, his body is full of meat, and his hands are as fat as white radish.


    Jiang Xiaobai had a headache and ignored him.


    But the white fat man was still talking: "why don''t you talk? You can''t talk too much. No woman likes it. Women generally like me. But I''m shy when I see beautiful girls. Can you teach me? "


    "Shut up." Jiang Xiaobai took out the walnut and pointed to the white fat man, "no more nonsense, I''ll crush your head now!"


    The fat man was afraid to speak and kept silent.


    Before Jiang Xiaobai put away the walnut, a scream came: "let go of my walnut!"


    Yao mouse stood in the distance, looking at the walnut in Jiang Xiaobai''s hand, his face full of anger: "give the walnut back to me!"


    Yao mouse a face of indignation: "my walnut ah!"


    Jiang Xiaobai asked strangely, "how is it your walnut? It''s obviously my walnut."


    "I''ve helped you." Said Yao mouse.


    "What''s up?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "I spent a lot of Shouyuan to help you, but now you take the walnut as your own. Jiang Xiaobai, you son of a bitch, you are not human, you compensate me for my hard-earned money! " Yao mouse roared indignantly.


    Jiang Xiaobai feels headache.


    "Here you are. Here you are." Jiang Xiaobai threw the walnut out directly.


    "I''m afraid of heights. I''m afraid of heights." The walnut screamed again.


    Yao mouse caught the walnut, looked at it, and also made a Scream: "no, my walnut, you actually recognize Jiang Xiaobai as the main one."


    "I didn''t." Jiang Xiaobai denied.


    "You have. Do you want to kill, baby?" Yao mouse glares at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded weakly: "yes... What''s the problem?"


    "That''s the mantra of recognizing the Lord..." Yao mouse cried angrily, "Jiang Xiaobai, you son of a bitch, you are not human, you pit me, you have to compensate me for my loss."


    "It hurts. Don''t pinch it." The walnut screamed.


    The white fat man asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you, brother? What''s your name? Introduce yourself. You can call me white fat, golden fat, blue fat... "


    Jiang Xiaobai covered his forehead.


    Yao mouse is a eater. The white fat man is not only a eater, but also a talker. The walnut likes to bark blindly. How can we live in the future?


    "You have to compensate me for the loss." "Yao mouse said," otherwise, I''ll give you the money, damage your reputation, and say that you are a disloyal, benevolent and unjust person. "


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help retorting: "how can I be a disloyal and unjust person?"


    "You are the unfaithful, the ungrateful." Yao said.


    Ginger small white head began to ache again: "say, how to compensate?"


    "Come with me and stew the nine princes." Yao mouse said, "squid is delicious."


    As soon as he heard the food, the white fat man suddenly glared his eyes: "can you add some golden lacquer to boil it? I can eat maoxuewang. "


    Yao mouse suddenly seems to meet a confidant in general, looking at the white fat man: "fat man, do you also have research on food?"


    The white fat man said, "it''s OK. If you eat squid, you need to add some cumin and salt. If you put a little Taishi golden lacquer, it will be very delicious. In addition, you can bleed slowly to make maoxuewang, and put some bean sprouts and coriander... "


    Yao mouse began to listen more and more cool, later heard put coriander, immediately shook his head: "no, can''t put coriander, coriander is not delicious."


    White fat man: "coriander is delicious..."


    "It''s not delicious. Coriander tastes too strong." Yao mouse shakes his head crazily.


    "Coriander is delicious." The white fat man still insists.


    The two had a disagreement over whether coriander was delicious or not


    "Enough!" Jiang Xiaobai''s face was cold, "continue to explore."


    The white fat man and Yao mouse looked at each other, and each of them gave a cold hum.


    Yao mouse throws the walnut to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai took it, put it in his pocket and continued to walk forward.


    It''s not slow, and it''s half the way to the God''s treasure house. Far away, people saw a golden palace standing on the earth. Around the temple, there are countless ghosts.


    "There is..."


    White fat man said: "in fact, there is the most important place in the treasure house of God, where there is a very terrible magic power."


    "What?"


    "Three heads and six arms." The white fat man narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 182

    Jiang Xiaobai searched his memory and found that there were not too many records in his memory. After this temple, it is the huangquan river. It is said that the two sides of the huangquan River are full of flowers on the other side.


    "This sacred palace is actually the Taoist palace of the three princes of heaven. The three princes once preached here, and later left behind three headed and six armed magical powers." Yao mouse explained.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the temple, and there was nothing special, very peaceful.


    Inside, there are endless auspicious clouds, and through the temple, there is the endless huangquan river.


    Several masters of the divine realm have crossed the Taoist palace and reached the territory where the huangquan river is located.


    "The three princes of the God of heaven once fought with the dragon. There are two heavy weapons in their hands, which are very terrible." Yao mouse said as he walked, with greedy eyes.


    "What is it?" Jiang Xiaobai asked again.


    "Mixed Tian Ling and diamond carving." Yao mouse eyes light Zhan Zhan, "huntian Ling can be comfortable with the same level master, King Kong Zhuo is invincible, and can trap the enemy. If you can get the magic power of three heads and six arms and the diamond cut and mixed Tian Ling, it''s worth the trip. "


    Jiang Xiaobai was silent for a long time before he said: "but I feel that there are endless ghosts in the temple."


    The Yellow sparrow brightened his eyes, looked there, and said: "yes, there is the ghost of the master level in the fission realm."


    Ye Changkong, Jiang Yian, Jiang xunhuan and others have already entered the temple, where they are visiting the surrounding areas, but nothing has been found.


    Jiang Xiaobai pushed the door open and went in.


    As soon as I went in, I felt something bad. In the main hall of the Taoist palace, there were countless shadows dancing.


    Those shadows are ghosts.


    See Jiang Xiaobai come in, ye Changkong suddenly turned back, saw Jiang Xiaobai, issued a shout: "Jiang Xiaobai, it''s you!"


    "Where are our ancestors?" Jin Zhan asked.


    "Dead." Jiang Xiaobai said lightly.


    The news that the master of the golden skull clan was killed by a walnut has not been revealed, so Jin Zhan doesn''t know. When he saw Jiang Xiaobai appear, he felt bad.


    He Qiqiang, a master of the Jinru clan, is very strong. In the same generation in Shizhou, no one can break through his defense except the Qi of xijianchi. But now he''s gone.


    What does this stand for?


    First of all, there was a man of the world who killed the golden skull master.


    Second, Jiang Xiaobai has some means against heaven!


    "Hope is only the first." Jin Jian murmured to himself.


    Jiang Xiaobai is confronting with several people when the sound of crying and Howling suddenly appears!


    I saw that the shadow suddenly became solid, and finally turned into human beings, with red pupils, looking down on the crowd coldly.


    "Close the door." A long and empty voice sounded, like it came from the depths of Jiuyou, which made people feel numb.


    With the sound of words falling, the door of Daogong was closed directly. It''s dark in the void, and people are trapped here.


    Luo Luo is also trapped in it, see Jiang Xiaobai, directly ran over, panting: "how to do?"


    She has a slender waist and white skin. She is wearing a long black skirt. Her lips are red and full. Her full chest is constantly undulating.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, this is a paradise for ghosts." Luo Luo''s face is dignified to say, she awakened Luo Shen blood, chakra is about to manifest. But I still feel a bit bad when I meet this kind of predicament.


    A young man roared, holding a battle axe, and cleaved directly to the wall.


    But as soon as he sacrificed his axe, a human shadow flashed through his body.


    All of a sudden, the flesh and blood of the young man atrophied, and his skin became bark like. Without even a scream, he turned into a corpse and fell to the ground.


    Luo Luo screams and hides behind Jiang Xiaobai, looking around in horror.


    "It''s Yin Ling, born of flesh and blood. This represents that there should be an emperor of yin and Ling in the treasure house of the gods, who is comparable to the master of the divine realm. " Said Yao mouse.


    There are few ghosts who can absorb the flesh and blood, but there are so many in the treasure house of gods, which makes Yao mouse a little thrilled.


    "Now what?" Luo Luo asked, holding Jiang Xiaobai''s arm tightly.


    "How about fighting together?" Ye Changkong suggested, "I''m the descendant of the White Tiger Temple in the imperial mausoleum. After practicing the tiger Sutra, I can become a powerful tiger in a short time. I''m very strong. These spirits dare not get close to me. Will also be an outbreak of human Wang mole, frightening Yin Ling. Jiang xunhuan, on the other hand, is to sacrifice his talent and resolve the chaos. Let''s fight together and get out of here. "


    "Take me one." The gold cuts to say, "my blood gas, the Yin spirit estimate don''t dare to approach."


    After a pause, Jin Zhan continued to speak: "and my knife can definitely hurt the spirit!"


    Together, the four quickly came up with a solution.


    "How about taking us one?" Lolo spoke and asked weakly.


    Ye Changkong was stunned, and then looked at Luo Luo. There was a flash of light in his eyes: "yes, but we don''t take this anti bone."


    He pointed to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Lolo thought for a moment and said, "it''s the most important thing to fight now. Why should it involve personal enmity? And Jiang Xiaobai is very strong. With him, we have more hope to rush out. "


    Ye Changkong said with a sneer: "I don''t think anti bone can fight here calmly. Moreover, even if he has some special ability, I don''t care about it."


    "In a word, if you want to go, we can only take you alone. We are determined not to take you. Besides, after taking you out, you need to promise me a condition. " Ye Changkong said.


    "What are the conditions?" asked Lolo


    "Sleep with me one night." Ye Changkong points to Luo Luo, and the color of greed and desire finally appears in his eyes.


    "Shameless! No shame Lolleton''s face turned red.


    Ye Changkong glanced up and down at Luo Luo and said strangely, "anyway, your reputation is not good enough. You can''t lose anything if you sleep with me one night."


    "Ye Changkong, you are shameless!" Cried Lolo.


    Ye Changkong smiles and doesn''t care.


    Luo Luo is ready to scold, but Jiang Xiaobai stops him: "don''t get excited, I can take you out."


    Just then, a dark wind suddenly blew up on the main hall, accompanied by a thick earth color fog. In the earth color fog, two blood red eyes lit up, like a magic lamp, looking coldly at all the people present, it seems that they have been treated as food.


    "Ready!" Ye Changkong roared, and a tiger shadow suddenly appeared behind him. At the same time, his arms became strong quickly, and he made an earth shaking roar, with a blow to the front!

 Chapter 183

    Ye Changkong has integrated an eternal armed map, known as the tiger king, which is really very powerful. With his blow, the whole arm turned into a white tiger arm, with endless lines on it.


    A blow out, the void is exploded, all kinds of clouds around.


    The golden chopper is known as a sharp sword. With a slight change of his right arm, a golden sword with a length of 10 Zhang soars up from the sky and falls down from the sky. It cuts open the void and cuts the ghost!


    The red nevus in Yi''an''s eyebrow is quickly twinkling and glowing. It turns into a red hole. In the red hole, it looks like a giant demon is dormant. It''s very evil.


    Then, the Mole fell off and turned into a god disk, which shot out a bunch of bucket thick God awn!


    Jiang xunhuan is even more terrible.


    His talent is to fight against chaos!


    The ancestor of this clan is Jiang Jun, Prince Jiang.


    Jiang Jun has a great reputation in Shizhou. According to some living fossils, he once killed hundreds of extraterrestrial visitors in a disorderly way!


    There is a thick layer of thunder sea outside the sky, even the masters of the divine realm are difficult to shuttle through the thunder sea. And hundreds of masters who can cross the thunder sea can figure out how terrible they are.


    However, such a group of experts were killed by zhenluan.


    Jiang Jun sits in the void, recites the Sutra and tries his best to push the resolution.


    In his mouth and nose, the seven orifices ejected a wisp of haze.


    Those haze then curled together, into a sword!


    It was a long sword of various colors, flashing the colorful light, and the sword spirit crisscrossed.


    The supreme glass sword in the war!


    Jiang xunhuan holds the supreme glass sword and cuts it down with one sword.


    Combined with four and five attacks, the attack power is terrible. The hall is in chaos, and the magic power is surging. The main hall is shaking wildly. Then, a gap was blown through directly, and a ray of divine light from the outside world shone out.


    "Rush out quickly!" Jiang xunhuan cheered.


    Several people together, quickly rushed out to the blood.


    But just out of half the distance, make a few people scalp numbness things appeared.


    Saw there silently appeared a figure, is there looking at a few people coldly. Then the figure raised his right palm and pressed it gently into the void.


    "Hell in the palm." A distant voice came from his mouth.


    His palms and fingers turned into a black hole, from which the mighty suction came out, and the hall shook wildly. Debris, broken magic pieces are all swallowed into the black hole, into powder!


    Next breath, the black figure put his hands together, aimed at the four people, and gently spoke again: "command ¡¤ destruction!"


    He put his hands together to form a square, like a whole sky. Then a square beam of divine light erupted from his palms and fingers.


    That light is terrible!


    carry all before one!


    When Jiang xunhuan saw the situation, he opened his mouth and spat out a golden bronze bell, standing in front of him.


    The golden bronze bell quickly enlarges to cover itself.


    But it doesn''t work. The golden light directly penetrated the bronze bell, opened a big hole, and then hit Jiang xunhuan''s chest!


    Jiang xunhuan screamed, the whole chest was directly pierced, and the front and back were transparent!


    "The power of the creator." Yao mouse closed his eyes and muttered to himself, as if remembering something.


    "This is the book of creation." Yao mouse said to Jiang Xiaobai, "but now it seems to be incomplete. I finally understand why there is an armed map here that can cross the void."


    "Why?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "You see." Yao mouse pointed to the black figure.


    Jiang xunhuan was hit by the enemy and was seriously injured. He was in the same place. Ye Changkong kept on doing this. With a shock in his left arm, a long sword flew out. He jumped to the sword and flew straight through the gap to the outside.


    The black figure pinched the seal again, and a round of golden array appeared at his feet: "instruction ¡¤ leap."


    In a flash, the figure disappeared and jumped directly to Ye Changkong.


    All of a sudden, ye Changkong just like into the mire in general, no longer have any action.


    Then, the black figure grabbed him by the neck and put him in his hand.


    At the gap, a young man still wants to rush out. From the gap there are thousands of feet away from the black figure looked at him, once again pinch FA Yin: "command barrier."


    A few gold transparent walls rose at the gap and stopped them there.


    The man was still ready to struggle, but just then the gold wall exploded.


    With a loud bang, the man was blown to pieces.


    "Command transition can cross the void, understand? Here is the creation Sutra, and the armed map crossing the void is derived from the creation Sutra. " Yao said.


    The white fat man nodded: "yes, I did see a book that can breathe and breathe. It wandered here, but then I didn''t know where it flew."


    "You mean let me find out the book of creation?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "Yes," said Yao


    Jiang Xiaobai is ready to retort, the black figure rushed back to the gap, and threw Ye Changkong on the ground.


    "Now, I''m ready to eat." The black figure said, sealed the gap, opened his mouth and took a long breath.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s tianlinggai opened a small gap, and the whole body''s spirit floated out and fell into his mouth and nose. Even Jiang Xiaobai is no exception.


    "What to do?" The white fat man is all right. He turns his head and asks Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the black figure and said, "let me out."


    The shadow coldly looked at him, eyes bright up, some ironic color: "why?"


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile: "let me go out, otherwise... You will be restless."


    "Death Shadow just don''t want to talk nonsense with Jiang Xiaobai, once again cast command to destroy!


    A bunch of golden light directly blows to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his head, his momentum changed greatly, like a sharp sword.


    The eyes are bright, and the tiny pores on the skin are all open. Then, golden spots emerge from countless tiny pores.


    That is the Tathagata lacquer, dormant in his bones!


    When the Tathagata lacquer emerged, his whole body suddenly turned into a human flame. The temperature in the hall is rising rapidly, and the golden light is soaring!


    That''s the Tathagata flame!


    After Jiang Xiaobai''s brain, there is a round of divine ring unfolding, and the command of destruction blows on him.


    But there was a scene that thrilled everyone.


    I saw that beam of divine light shining on Jiang Xiaobai''s chest, all absorbed by dari Tathagata lacquer.


    Dali Tathagata lacquer can change even if it receives only a ray of light, let alone command to destroy this super light!


    Jiang Xiaobai has changed, if the God of war comes from heaven!

 Chapter 184

    Jiang Xiaobai''s divine light soared to the sky, and there was a thumb sized human flame on every inch of his skin. From a distance, he is just like the general composed of countless human shaped Flame.


    What''s more shocking is that there are nine virtual shadows behind him, one by one huge!


    The first one is very solid, which is a god of ginger. The body is very big, sitting there, on the knee is a long stick which has been broken into two parts. There is a long tail behind the buttock, which is endless double snake!


    The second simultaneous interpreting is more massive than the first one. It is a giant Buddha standing on the wall. As the legendary Shakya Muni, there is a circle of gods and infinite swirling. As for the one after the third track, only one outline can be seen clearly, which is not obvious.


    The light of destruction shines on Jiang Xiaobai, which not only does not cause any damage to him, but also increases Jiang Xiaobai''s combat power!


    "Light matter complex?" Shadow is also very shocked, because he can see that Jiang Xiaobai seems to be immune to all the divine light attack.


    This only exists in one race, which is the light matter complex - that is, the formless!


    It is said that Sakyamuni Buddha is a light material complex, which is formed by absorbing endless divine light. Is Jiang Xiaobai the same today?


    After Jiang Xiaobai turned into a human flame, a halberd appeared in his hand, pointing to the Yin spirit: "do you... Let me go out, or do I devour all the Yin spirit?"


    The light from his body rippled and enveloped the whole hall. All of the spirits were shining on his body, they all made a Zizi sound, screaming and did not dare to approach.


    Ye Changkong and others have the color of hope in their eyes, looking at Jiang Xiaobai with complicated eyes.


    "Don''t worry, my requirements are not high. I only take a limited number of people out. As for these people, I don''t care whether they are alive or dead." Jiang Xiaobai pointed to Ye Changkong.


    Suddenly, several people in Ye Changkong were very angry and said, "Jiang Xiaobai, you are too much! Since we have the ability to take us out, why do we do so? "


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at Ye Changkong like an idiot, then he looks away.


    Yinling narrowed his eyes, and the light from Jiang Xiaobai made him uncomfortable.


    He thought about it and finally said, "yes, but I have to ask our emperor."


    Their emperor is the emperor of the spirit!


    Then, the spirit knelt on the ground and said something incomprehensible to the void. And the virtual air is split a gap, you can see, in the gap of the deep, there is a huge figure standing there with his back to his back, carrying his hands. Beside him, there is a flying Scripture!


    Yin Ling then said, "the emperor of our family has said that he can agree to your request, but he wants you to go there once in person."


    The hand of the spirit pointed to the black crack, in which there was a flash of green light, but then disappeared.


    "What cultivation?" Jiang Xiaobai asked the Yellow sparrow.


    The Yellow finch''s eyes lit up, and two beams of eyes fell on the emperor of Yin Ling.


    "I''ve just stepped into fission, but it''s very strange. Please think twice." Said the finch.


    "Go in. It''s OK. He won''t do it." Said Yao mouse, who had been silent for a long time.


    The fat man in human shape also said: "yes, he shouldn''t do it. He''s testing something. But you have to be careful of the green light there. "


    "OK, I''ll go in." Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    This temple has three heads and six arms. Now it seems that it should be in the hands of the emperor of the spirit. And that Scripture is the creation Scripture. If you get it, it''s really worth the trip.


    A rainbow bridge stretched out from the crack and spread directly to Jiang Xiaobai''s feet. He calmly stood up, stepped in the rainbow bridge, into the cracks.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai entered, the green light shone on him.


    Suddenly, he felt bad.


    Because the green light shining on him can make his cells divide rapidly, and the bone is also growing rapidly. But then the pain came, and the whole person seemed to be melted.


    "What is it?" Dari Tathagata lacquer reappears on Jiang Xiaobai. After absorbing the green light, dari Tathagata lacquer also begins to mutate. Mixed with green and gold, it looks strange.


    But Jiang Xiaobai feels much better.


    "Is this dari Tathagata lacquer?" The emperor of Yin Ling finally turned around and looked at Jiang Xiaobai.


    This is a young man with a slightly transparent body, wearing a long blue shirt, shrouded in the green light.


    "What light is this?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    The emperor of Yin Ling laughed and said nothing, pointing to the source of the light. It''s a fist sized greengold meteorite, full of holes. Occasionally, a ray of ray bloomed from it and shone on the emperor of the spirit.


    "Cosmic ray..." Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    As a man from the earth, he knew the horror of cosmic rays.


    It can make people mutate, and it can also make people acquire powerful abilities.


    "Yes, that''s the cosmic ray. My name is ray." The emperor said, "I want to have the supreme power. For a long time in the future, I will not be able to be directly exposed to the sun. But when I can get out of the darkness, I am the emperor of the whole earth. "


    "What''s the matter with me?" Jiang Xiaobai is not interested in listening to his boasting.


    "Strictly speaking, you and I will be the same kind of people." The emperor of the Spirit said, "I called you to ask you, would you like to let these rays shine on you?"


    "Don''t underestimate these. There are only two ray stones in Shizhou. My piece is called the power stone. If you are illuminated for a long time, you can mutate and gain powerful ability. " Said the emperor.


    Jiang Xiaobai moved in his heart: "where is the other piece?"


    "The temple."


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately thought of something. At the beginning, in the frontier and wasteland area, the general from the temple persuaded those generals to follow him to the temple, and they could gain powerful ability. Is it to receive the rays?


    "You don''t have a success story. If you are illuminated by the rays, you will be able to achieve unlimited hegemony, invulnerability, and boundless strength, but you will lose yourself and become a monster who will only kill. " Jiang Xiaobai thought of the hulk on earth.


    "No, as long as you have a strong will, you can still have yourself." The emperor of the spirit retorts.


    "I don''t want to be exposed to the cosmic rays." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    As soon as the words came to an end, the emperor of yin and Ling took action.


    Mom, what''s the deal? He won''t do it?


    Jiang Xiaobai almost yelled.

 Chapter 185

    The emperor of Yin Ling was very decisive. He clapped his hand and hit Jiang Xiaobai''s head with a roar. His palms and fingers glowed, full of endless killing opportunities.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly grabs it, and endless runes emerge around him, which is a defense formed by endless souls. At the same time, the Tathagata lacquer appears on the skin.


    The divine light shining on him is hard to hurt. But the power contained in this palm is very terrible.


    A palm bang on Jiang Xiaobai''s body, he only felt the blood crazy rolling, chest almost collapsed.


    He flew away and fell below the source of the rays.


    The light of green is like the ocean to cover it!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Xiaobai only felt that all the cells in his body were dividing!


    Bones, in particular, are growing rapidly. Yuanshen will be swallowed up in general, consciousness is gradually disappearing.


    And the ginger God blood in his body is in the crazy recovery, instantly boiling up.


    Roar!


    A roar of "no man, no ghost" came out of Jiang Xiaobai''s mouth, very dull, just like the roar of a beast.


    The emperor of Yin Ling looked at Jiang Xiaobai and muttered to himself, "no melting, it should be able to change."


    But at this time, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly stood up, the veins in the blooming out of a ring of God, cover their own cage.


    That''s the chakra!


    At the same time, there is a scale shining in his eyebrow heart. It is the scale of the star beast, which can protect the spirit!


    The light of chakra protects oneself. Dali Tathagata lacquer absorbs the energy from the rays. Jiang Xiaobai feels much better. But I feel like every cell in my body is full of strange energy.


    "Chakra..." the emperor of Yin Ling was surprised. After thinking about it, he stopped any action.


    "I''ll ask you a question. If you can answer it, I will not only let you go, but also give you a chance to enter the ancestral land." Said the emperor.


    Jiang Xiaobai said: "what ancestral land?"


    "There are three headed and six armed magical powers, diamond carving, mixed Tian Ling and the ancestral place of the creation Sutra."


    "What''s the problem?" Jiang Xiaobai coughed up a mouthful of blood, but found that there was a trace of green in his blood. His heart sank, and he was finally hurt by the green rays.


    The emperor of Yin Ling stares at Jiang Xiaobai, and then asks, "how to achieve the light material complex?"


    Light matter complex is also called phaseless body. It is a special constitution formed by various kinds of light, and it is also a strange state of life. Sakyamuni Buddha is the light material complex, as well as the legendary giant of light, which is formed by the combination of various divine lights.


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t answer this question because he was also in a daze.


    But he doesn''t know, doesn''t mean the cloud disk doesn''t know.


    Then he knocked on the cloud disk of the universe and asked, "cloud disk, how can we make the light matter complex?"


    "There are many ways. One is to use Tathagata paint like you to absorb various light sources and polish your own skin. There is also a kind of personification black hole, which devours all kinds of divine light, and there is also a kind of mimicry, which can imitate the light. "


    Jiang Xiaobai then repeated the answer he got.


    The emperor of Yin spirit hears speech, the divine light in the eye son is big put, feel suddenly bright. Unexpectedly to Jiang Xiaobai gently a worship: "taught, I will honor their promise."


    After that, he snapped his fingers and a temple appeared in the void. The golden glazed glass is like the simultaneous interpreting of the ancient celestial court. The ancient heaven erupted the power of the extreme Yang and spread.


    The emperor of the spirit has a moment of panic. Although the flash and cover up excellent, but in the end was jiangxiaobai to capture.


    "You can''t get in." Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile.


    The emperor of Yin Ling was stunned for a moment, and then said, "yes."


    He was very calm, and did not hide the meaning: "that is the core of the treasure house of the gods, the place where the old gods sit. The spirit can''t go in. I''ve been peeping there, but the light there is so strong that it can almost melt me. "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and then walked to the temple.


    Just entered, I felt the incomparable warmth.


    He bathed in the golden light, only feel the pores of the whole body are open, greedy to absorb the energy.


    The emperor of Yin Ling narrowed his eyes: "originally... He is not a person in this world."


    When you enter the temple, the first thing you see is a statue.


    This statue is very strange. It has three heads and six arms. It is also wrapped with a red pitching stick, like a cloud of fire. One hand is holding the diamond, the other hand is holding the seal. His face is very young. Although it''s just a statue, there is a mighty power breaking out and crushing Jiang Xiaobai.


    This divine power is the power of the gods.


    That is to say, the owner of the statue is a god!


    The creation did not know when it had flown in and fell into the hands of the statue.


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at the statue, and the statue seems to be overlooking him.


    I don''t know when, the chanting sound has already sounded in his mind.


    The sound of chanting is very complicated. It is a very old language, even a little older than the words of the Mongol era. Jiang Xiaobai can only barely understand.


    "If you are a prime minister, you can have three heads and six arms. All enemies are invincible."


    The sound of chanting is constantly ringing in Jiang Xiaobai''s mind. Jiang Xiaobai is absorbed in listening to the sound of chanting, and then determines one thing.


    This chanting sound is three heads and six arms!


    "To understand the Runes of gods, to print them on the frontal bone, and to urge the Runes of the frontal bone, we can achieve the precious appearance of demons and gods. It''s three heads and six arms. "


    Jiang Xiaobai listened quietly, then sat cross knee in front of the statue and began to realize.


    Countless golden runes rose from his abdomen, rushed into his mind, and then printed on his forehead. Countless runes fell into the frontal bone, and then gradually gathered into an ancient text!


    That''s the word "demon"!


    The rune became more and more clear and solid. In the end, his forehead was full of golden light!


    Bit by bit in the passage of time, I do not know how long, Jiang Xiaobai''s forehead appeared on a golden text, all the light is dim down.


    With his divine power pouring into the text, suddenly, a strong momentum accompanied by a complex atmosphere, broke his God''s cover, broke through the God''s treasure house, and rushed into the sky of Shizhou!


    On this day, everyone in Shizhou saw a beam of golden light rising to the sky.


    Among the ten continents, a few living fossils were instantly revived, and the idea swept across the continent to explore the source of this breath.


    The first one to feel this breath is Wuling Xianjun.


    The second is a middle-aged woman. In front of the woman, there is a man, and this man is Yu Wen Mo Di!

 Chapter 186

    This breath mixed with a strong life essence, vigorous to the extreme. After rushing out to Shizhou, it turned into a large golden cloud rolling. In the clouds, a pair of eyes slowly opened.


    "Slowly open your eyes in the chaos... A sign of awakening." The eyes of the woman standing opposite to Yu Wen Mo shrink.


    Although she has reached middle age, she still looks very young. She was wearing a long purple skirt with fair skin. And have a pair of purple eyes, which have lightning in the flashing light.


    Yuwen Luoxin''s biological mother!


    From ten continents, women in the eternal exile zone!


    "Bai Yan, you still won''t tell me your origin." Yu Wen Mo Di said in a deep voice.


    White flame looking at Yu text Mo enemy, some helplessly say: "knowing is not good for you.". In addition, this time I''m going to take Luoxin away. She awakens the blood of the God King. She is needed in the race to run for the virgin


    "Luoxin won''t leave. She likes Jiang Xiaobai." Yuwen is not the enemy.


    The woman''s face was cold: "nonsense, there are several peaks in the exile area. What kind of young people do not have to like people in Shizhou? There is no future


    "And you?" Yu Wen Mo Di asked with a little sarcasm.


    "Me?" The woman laughed at herself and then said, "it''s not because I didn''t understand when I was young. So I won''t let Luoxin go my way. If Jiang Xiaobai wants to stop him, I''ll kill him. "


    "Jiang Xiaobai is a good young man with great potential." Yu Wen Mo''s face is gloomy to the extreme.


    White flame disdains to smile, pointing to the eyes that slowly open their eyes in the chaos: "you see, this breath is exuberant, and the vitality is boundless. The man who releases this breath is definitely no more than 30 years old. I don''t know who such a young man is, but only such a person can match my Bai nationality. "


    Yu Wen Mo Di kept silent and didn''t say a word. Bai Yan didn''t speak, so they stood opposite each other.


    On the other hand, in the depth of the great ruins, the location of the forest ruins. A young man stood with his hands down and looked up at the sky.


    Emperor Wuling!


    It is said that the top three of the ten continents in terms of combat power are a king level creature.


    There are only a few King level creatures, such as the king of variants, the king of five elements, the king of five poisons, and the king of immobility.


    "Is there a God to awaken in Shizhou? And a demon. " The Immortal King of Wuling murmured to himself, "and he is very young. As long as he doesn''t fall, he will eventually be able to achieve the throne of God!"


    After that, his body flashed, disappeared in the same place, and appeared in a secret room. There is a transparent coffin in the secret room, in which there is a beautiful woman. The thick white fog diffused from the coffin and spilled to the ground.


    The woman was dressed in white, with long black hair and a shawl, her eyes closed.


    Lin Wenwen!


    At the beginning, he blocked a blow for Jiang Xiaobai in the real dragon nest, which led to his fall. Had it not been for Jiang Xiaobai''s final overdraft of 500000 Xiandou in exchange for nine turn golden elixir, Lin Wenwen would have died long ago.


    "Wenwen, don''t you wake up? Jiang Xiaobai has risen. Don''t you want to witness his rise? " Said the Immortal King of Wuling.


    But Lin Wenwen did not respond and did not move.


    All of a sudden, he turned his head and looked behind him.


    Behind him, there appeared a few golden clouds, slowly condensed into a human shape, but with two horns and red eyes, he was staring at the Immortal King of Wulin and Lin Wenwen in the coffin!


    The golden ghost... Represents only one possibility - the ghost of the king level is also a king level creature!


    The Lin family in the deep of the market is the place where ghosts haunt. At the beginning, Lin Wenwen was infected with chaos spots because he had been in contact with ghosts all the year round.


    "Immortal King of Wuling, I advise you to move the Lin family away from the ruins. Our family will return soon. You can''t stop it!" Said the king level ghost.


    "Go away!" After turning the right palm of Wuling Xianjun''s hand, a volume of scriptures appeared in his hand, which was full of dense lettering.


    There is a demon suppressed in each font, which is the magic subduing spectrum!


    "The demon subduing spectrum can''t suppress our family, unless it''s the Necromancer''s flag..." the golden ghost said with a sneer.


    Before, only the craftsman had the flag. But in the hands of the craftsman, the flag was not only incomplete, but also burned out because of the fight with Jiang Tiexiong.


    The demon subduing spectrum glows, and several big gold characters rush out of it to directly bind the golden ghost. The gold font then shrinks, quickly pulls back the golden ghost, and wants to be included in the demon subduing spectrum.


    But then, a wisp of black fog from the magic spectrum spread out, disappeared.


    "I''ve got to hook up with extraterritorial demons." The Wuling immortal cried.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right. When extraterritorial demons come to the Lin family in the market, it is the chance for our family to return. Mr. Wuling, you won''t be long to live! " Wild laughter fell from the sky.


    The Immortal King of Wuling held the magic subduing spectrum and said nothing.


    "Immortal King of Wuling..." someone outside yelled.


    Wuling Xianjun went out and came to the market.


    A holy mansion is surrounded by thunder and clouds, standing there.


    There are nine levels in Shenfu, and each level is occupied by a master.


    That''s the Lin family!


    Suppress the Lin family in the eye of ten thousand demons!


    "The great calamity is coming, the extraterritorial demons are about to return, the eyes of ten thousand demons are shaking, the seal is cracking, the great demons of Beihai are awakening for the second time, the ruins are about to be destroyed, the ten continents will be overthrown, we... Need to move away." On the ninth floor, there was a majestic voice like thunder. That''s the ancient ancestor of the Lin people!


    The Immortal King of Wuling shook his head: "only here can Wen Wen keep alive. Once he moves away, Wen Wen will rot even his flesh. I don''t agree."


    "Be presumptuous, you can''t destroy the whole Lin clan for the sake of Lin Wenwen alone!" On the eighth floor, there were also angry shouts.


    "Yes, the ten continents will be overturned. No one will be able to survive without moving away."


    A few chords came.


    The Immortal King of Wuling looked up at Lin Fu and finally said, "have you finished?"


    "I''ll tell you when I''m finished. I don''t agree. If you want to go, you should go. Without my consent, no one can move away the Lin family''s Shenfu. If there is no suppression of Lin''s house, a large number of demons will emerge


    "Old folks, don''t think that you can ask me anything if you are older than me. If you don''t agree with me, I''ll take it. " Wuling Immortal King is very domineering and looks at people sarcastically.


    In the treasure house of heaven, Jiang Xiaobai is still tempering himself. As his eyes open and close, the eyes in the clouds are also opening and closing.


    There is a black and gold character on his forehead, which is very miraculous. As his divine power poured into the rune, the Rune of the gods instantly revived! In a flash, Jiang Xiaobai''s body was full of golden light! Then, four arms appeared under his ribs again! There''s a head on each side of the shoulder! At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai, with three heads and six arms, is like the God of war!

 Chapter 187

    Along with Jiang Xiaobai''s awakening, a great righteousness is released from him. Then, the eyes of the huge statue opposite him lit up, as if they had opened their eyes. The round of diamond carving flies into Jiang Xiaobai''s hands, and the red and fiery mixed Tian Ling also entangles Jiang Xiaobai''s body.


    Jiang Xiaobai opens his eyes and slowly stands up from the ground, holding a diamond chisel in his hand and wrapping his arms around the Tian Ling. It seems that the ancient gods are reviving.


    The book of creation also opened a page, which recorded the three powers.


    Command barrier, command jump, command destroy!


    It can be said that Jiang Xiaobai has benefited the most from entering the treasure house of God this time.


    We have cast Vajra body, obtained the creation Sutra, three head and six arm magic power, and Vajra mixed with Tian Ling.


    As for the infinite original stone, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t want to.


    "Wait and see if you can get an armed map that can cross the void. If you can, you still have to separate and fight. If it''s too difficult, you don''t have to force it¡° Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself.


    Out of the palace, the emperor of the spirit is staring at Jiang Xiaobai, his eyes full of thinking: "who are you?"


    "Does it matter?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    The emperor of Yin Ling chuckled: "do you really not consider accepting the illumination of this cosmic ray? It can make you stronger and expand your light matter complex


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head: "no, I don''t want to be a monster. And if you can''t bear the rays, you can''t bear the huge energy contained in the rays, and the whole person will turn into a pool of blood, right


    The emperor of Yin Ling said: "yes, the future of those who can bear the rays will be unlimited."


    "I''m not interested. Look for someone else." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Those four can." The emperor of Yin Ling points to Ye Changkong, Jiang xunhuan, Jiang Yian and Jin Zha.


    "Whatever." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Please, I hope that when we meet in the future, we are not rivals." The emperor of Yin Ling smiles gently.


    Jiang Xiaobai said: "I don''t think so. Even if I stand on the opposite side in the future, I can let you go once. This is my promise."


    The emperor of Yin Ling laughed, then waved his right hand, and the white jade steps appeared again. Jiang Xiaobai followed the white jade steps and returned to the temple.


    Ye Changkong four people looking at Jiang Xiaobai safe and sound return, the heart is a Lin.


    "Gone." Jiang Xiaobai said to Luo Luo, Bai Pang, Huang Que and Yao mouse.


    Bai Pang and Yao mouse are still arguing about whether coriander is delicious or not. Bai Pang has been talking about it.


    "Take us with you." Jin Zhan said that he was besieged by many ghosts.


    Where Jiang Xiaobai is, no ghost dares to get close to him.


    Ye Changkong said: "Jiang Xiaobai, can you take us


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t care about the four people at all. He waved to several people: "good luck to you."


    He wanted to kill them now.


    But these four people have been favored by the emperor of the spirit. If they kill themselves, I''m afraid they will cause the emperor''s dissatisfaction. So Jiang Xiaobai gave up the idea.


    "Even if I can withstand the cosmic rays, I will still be able to kill you." Jiang Xiaobai thought.


    Then a few people in the party abandoned Ye Changkong and left the temple of God.


    In the temple of God, the emperor of yin and Ling showed his fierce face. He no longer looked gentle and looked down on the four.


    "It''s either a big cosmic ray or death." The emperor of Yin Ling looked down at the four and said coldly.


    The four did not dare to resist at all. They were trapped by many ghosts and brought into this void space full of cosmic rays.


    Just entered among them, ye Changkong issued a shrill scream to the extreme.


    His whole right arm melted into blood and flowed to the ground. Then there were his legs, which were melting wildly.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, I''m not with you!" Ye Changkong let out a roar, and then coma in the past, to the end only the head!


    The other three were not much better. They were all left with bodies.


    "To be effective, to be able to bear the light, to begin to bear the new body, I will keep your mind." The emperor of Yin Ling was surprised, "the method is feasible."


    Jiang Xiaobai several people out of the Treasury, into the territory of the huangquan river.


    The huangquan river is boundless, with countless red flowers growing on both sides.


    That''s the other shore flower!


    Strange fragrance, Jiang Xiaobai just smell a mouthful, suddenly feel bad!


    The fragrance was like an invisible knife, which directly cut off his cultivation in a short time, and made his cultivation instantly compressed to the level of the triple heaven of Guixu!


    "What''s the matter? Why is it not recorded in the information I downloaded?" Jiang Xiaobai was a little alarmed.


    "My cultivation is falling rapidly and has been cut off. At present, there are only three cultivation days left in Guixu."


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that in the territory of the huangquan River, everyone''s cultivation will be reduced to triple heaven!" Said Yao mouse.


    "It''s such a situation." The white fat man agreed.


    Jiang Xiaobai is about to give them a slap. When he thinks about it, he thinks something is wrong.


    If this is true, all people''s accomplishments will be compressed to triple heaven. Does it mean that they will be invincible in the territory of the huangquan river?


    Because he has the trend of being invincible at the same level, and now he has three heads and six arms to protect himself. If there is a fight, he will benefit the most!


    Just thinking about it, a violent wave suddenly broke out in the distance.


    Then Jiang Xiaobai saw a scene of shock.


    The huangquan river is a long river that spreads all over the world. The river is yellow. There are many white bones, incomplete magic weapons and some corpses floating on it.


    And there seems to be weird energy in the river. Some magic weapons are very new, but they lose their divinity.


    At the moment, the sound of big waves appeared, and a huge wave came directly from the distance like a mountain!


    In the big waves, there are still many corpses and magic weapons that lose their divinity!


    "No, the huangquan river broke its bank." Yao mouse yelled, "don''t touch the huangquan River, or your divinity will be washed away!"


    "Run The white fat man roared, "although there is no influence in a short time, it will definitely wash away the divinity of the whole body!"


    In the river, suddenly rushed out a figure, is the king of variants!


    But at the moment, the king of variants also appears to be very embarrassed, just out of the huangquan River, was submerged by the big waves again.


    Following the king of variants is the king of immobility!


    Without moving his right arm, the king of Ming was wearing a golden cassock.


    The golden cassock glitters and blocks the river. But in vain, the river covered it again.


    "Run Jiang Xiaobai roared.


    All of a sudden, the birds and beasts scattered, but it was still late and was covered by the river.

 Chapter 188

    The Yellow River overturned in an instant, covering the sky!


    All of a sudden, everyone is like a boat in the huge waves, submerged by the river, the impact of scattered. Jiang Xiaobai touched Vajra in an instant and covered himself with dari Tathagata paint. But still feel the essence of the body in the body disappeared, washed away by the river.


    Then he sank into the river, his mind humming, and everything around him could not be heard clearly. He opened his eyes in front of him, but the visibility was too bad. Nothing can be seen in the turbid river, and there is a strong pressure that makes it difficult for him to move at all.


    He can only follow the river in action, drift.


    "No, in this way, all the divinity will be washed away." Jiang Xiaobai has a good idea and tries his best. Fortunately, Dali Tathagata lacquer is very overbearing and can protect him for the time being.


    He was constantly pounded in the river and drifted with the current.


    The impact of the huangquan river is really terrible. Looking down from the sky, you can see the roaring and spreading of the angry dragon on the vast plain. I don''t know how long it took for the huangquan River to flow into the river.


    Jiang Xiaobai was about to rush out of the huangquan river when he suddenly felt his hair stand up.


    This is the survival instinct he has cultivated for a long time.


    He suddenly turned back, his eyes were muddy.


    But then, in the turbid river, he saw a pair of scarlet eyes in front of him. At the same time, there was the smell of ancient beasts!


    There are creatures in the huangquan river!


    "What is it?" Jiang Xiaobai crazy back, finally, that hidden in the yellow spring river of life finally rushed out, to kill Jiang Xiaobai.


    This is a black python with a single horn and scales in its abdomen.


    Jiao!


    Black Jiao directly rushed over, opened a bloody mouth, bit to Jiang Xiaobai!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s fighting ability in the huangquan river has been greatly weakened, and his accomplishments have been cut off by the flowers on the other side. At the moment, he is very passive.


    "Get out of here!" Jiang Xiaobai roared, and instantly urged the gods'' runes in his eyebrows. Suddenly, he turned into a man with three heads and six arms, holding a diamond chisel and staring at Heijiao.


    Heijiao pauses and looks at Jiang Xiaobai with his head tilted.


    The anger in his eyes is gradually growing.


    Jiang Xiaobai is afraid of offending Heijiao, so he puts away his three heads and six arms and confronts with Heijiao.


    Strong impact again, Jiang Xiaobai body hit a stagger.


    "I didn''t mean it." Jiang Xiaobai tries to appease Heijiao.


    "I know you want to turn Dragon... I have one or two real dragon powers here. I can give them to you, and you can confirm each other, right?"


    At present, this black dragon has spread the cultivation of the triple heaven in Guixu. I think the cultivation should also be weakened. But because of the talent, it belongs to the overlord level creatures here!


    Having said that, there are many scales on Jiang Xiaobai''s arms.


    Hearing the words, Heijiao looked at the Golden Dragon scales on his arm. The anger in his eyes was disappearing, and the scarlet color was fading.


    Jiang Xiaobai breathed a sigh of relief. As he was preparing to further communicate with Heijiao, a sword suddenly cut to Heijiao!


    In the river, a sword Qi splits the river and cuts directly at Heijiao.


    There are two figures in the rolling water.


    One of them is a boy like figure, wearing a green coat and looking very shy.


    King of variants!


    On the other hand, the lower part of the body is a nine prince with eight tentacles!


    At the moment, the sword Qi was cut by the king of variant!


    The king of variants glances at Jiang Xiaobai sarcastically, then grabs the ninth Prince of variants and turns to leave!


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned for a moment, and then burst out a roar: "king of variants, what do you mean?"


    "Of course it''s killing people with a knife. My father loves me the most." "I''ve already said that if you dare to contradict me, I''ll find someone to chop you to death!"


    After that, they rushed into the river and escaped.


    Black Jiao, who had been quiet, went crazy in an instant.


    It raised its black head, and the single horn above it glowed. Then it spurted out a series of runes from the tip and rushed into the river.


    In a flash, the earth was shaking!


    The Yellow Spring River, which has been rehabilitated, is rioting again!


    In the distance, a big wave came again.


    The king of variants, meijianxue, the king of immovable Ming and the king of five elements have just rushed out of the huangquan River and are covered again!


    "King of variants, what have you done?" Meijian Xuejiao drank, but before she finished, she was swallowed by the huangquan river.


    The fierce light in the king''s eyes flashed, and finally revealed his terrible place!


    Behind him suddenly emerged a long tail, instantly nailed to meijianxue: "who should I be, it''s you!"


    Plum snow is not good stubble, a pair of eyes lit up, two beams of golden eyes pierced the river, is also killed to the king of variants.


    Two king level creatures collided here!


    With a puff, Mei Jianxue''s chest was pierced in an instant, and the front and back were transparent.


    But the king of variants is also swept by the eye light.


    The lower body of the king of variants turns into a stone in a flash, which is hard to move.


    "Hey, hey." With a sneer, the king of variants fell into the river and disappeared, but then came his angry roaring voice, "what a plum snow, using the power of taboo petrification!"


    And the long tail was broken in meijianxue''s chest, meijianxue coughed up a mouthful of blood, and suddenly felt bad: "parasitic..."


    The king of variants was originally a parasitic beast. It is said that at the beginning, it was just a demon insect, but at the end, it continued to transform and grow into a big demon now. Parasitism is very terrible. If you allow it to develop, the next prince will be born in meijianxue''s body!


    At the moment, Mei Jianxue doesn''t have the heart to take care of the huangquan river. Instead, she sits in the water with her knees crossed, closing her breath. Like a dead man, she tries her best to take out the parasitic eggs left in her body.


    On the other hand, a war broke out between the king of the five elements and the king of the Ming Dynasty.


    It was also a situation where both sides were defeated and each side sank into the bottom of the river to treat the injury.


    In another direction, the black Jiao opposite Jiang Xiaobai burst out with unprecedented hostility.


    It raised its black head, roared and opened its mouth, which could devour the sky. The mouth directly covered Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai shows his magic power with three heads and six arms in an instant. With a move in his mind, Jingang Zhuo flies out.


    Jingang Zhuo is shining with golden light, then zooms in at a high speed, and finally rushes out of the huangquan river like a mountain, falling from the sky!


    Buzz, buzz!


    With the fall of diamond carving, the river is separated, showing the scenery at the bottom of the river for a short time. Countless corpses turned into powder under the divine power of diamond carving!

 Chapter 189

    All the people trapped in the huangquan River can''t help but look up and look at the diamond in the void. It is too terrible, if a scorching sun, high-speed rotation, cut the void, direct pressure to the black Jiao!


    Black Jiao stares big Mou son, again issued a roar.


    But almost no effect, King Kong Zhuo''s power came down and hit it on the back.


    All of a sudden, the skin opened, the blood rolled, and the scales flew away.


    It made a terrible roar, burst out a thick black fog, rising from the huangquan River, covering the world. The sky darkened, and then two blood colored lamps lit up in the void.


    That''s black Jiao''s eyes!


    The black dragon zoomed in at a high speed. At the end, it was thousands of feet long. It was lying across the void, overlooking Jiang Xiaobai, and its eyes were cold and sharp to the extreme.


    "Roar!" Black Jiao crazy, huangquan river more turbulent, big waves rolling, black fog transpiration, a doomsday scene.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his head, full of golden light, everyone can only see the outline of a statue with three heads and six arms rushing out of the huangquan river.


    As soon as he spread his arm, Vajra flew back to his hand, and then held a piece of Zhu Ling in his second hand. Then, he shakes Zhu Ling in his hand and stirs up in the huangquan river.


    Huntian Ling glows like a chain of chaotic gods, stirring up an indescribable doomsday scene in the huangquan river.


    With Jiang Xiaobai as the center, there is a huge whirlpool.


    Huangquan river changed, the river no longer flows to the west, but revolves around Jiang Xiaobai, crazy.


    With a crackle, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly shakes the Tian Ling in his hand.


    Black Jiao immediately feel bad, plunge into the huangquan river.


    Huntian Ling whipped in the void, which collapsed into a black hole.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are cold, and huntian Ling falls into the water. With all her power, she starts to stir the huangquan river.


    "If you want to die, die together." Jiang Xiaobai is ruthless and constantly agitates huntian Ling.


    Suddenly, everyone felt bad, including Heijiao!


    This vast plain suffered a great disaster. The ground was cracking, and the cracks were spreading wildly. In the end, the whole plain was like a cobweb, full of cracks.


    Jiang Xiaobai, holding huntian Ling in both hands, suddenly falls into the huangquan river.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Three earth shaking big explosions appeared, and the plain and the huangquan River exploded in an instant.


    Many King level creatures only feel that they are bombarded by a huge force, and then they are scattered.


    The river burst and spread thousands of miles away.


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned by the impact of Juli in an instant, and flowed far away with the river.


    That''s what he''s trying to do. He''s going to take everyone away.


    At present, the king of variants has shown hostility to himself, and there are black Jiaos peeping in the dark. The only way to get out is to shock everyone. This is the ultimate chance to get out.


    I don''t know how long it took to calm down here.


    Most of the huangquan river flows into the ground along the cracks.


    As the river faded, the plain was exposed.


    Everywhere there are traces of being washed by the river, forming the riverbed. On the river bed, there are many figures.


    Jiang Xiaobai recovers from the darkness and slowly opens his eyes.


    Beside him lay a figure.


    Jiang Xiaobai turned to see, only feel his heart is not fighting, beating for a while.


    That is a woman, wearing a white dress, skin is very white, tall, eyebrows there is a snowflake mark. She closed her eyes and was covered with blood. Especially in the chest, a tail needle is emitting light, continuously injecting some kind of energy.


    That''s the parasitic egg of the king of allogeneic species!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart beat for a while because she was so charming. The skin is white and red, and the eyelashes are long and crooked. There is no flaw on the goose''s face. Lie straight, black hair spread, there is a kind of soul stirring beauty. Red lips are delicate, glossy, full and elastic.


    Meijian snow from Beihai!


    All of a sudden, Mei Jianxue opens her eyes.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s line of sight seems to light up the sun.


    Those are two eyes of black gem general, bright, is slanting head, looking at Jiang Xiaobai doubtfully.


    Then the doubt turned into a surprise.


    "It''s you?" Meijian Snow said, the voice is also very beautiful, like a small pearl falling jade plate, crisp and sweet.


    Now it''s Jiang Xiaobai''s turn to be stunned. He carefully asked: "this girl... Have we... Met?"


    Mei Jianxue thought about it and said, "have you seen it?"


    She looks only twenty-five or twenty-six years old, slightly older than Jiang Xiaobai. Mei Jian Xue then sat up, maybe pulling the wound in front of her chest, frowning: "damn the king of variants."


    "You come from Beihai..." Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes shrunk.


    Beihai produces giant demons. Is this woman transformed by the giant demons in Beihai?


    Meijian snow way: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    She slightly close to Jiang Xiaobai, but Jiang Xiaobai is back, with its distance.


    Plum snow see shape, light smile voice: "you seem to be a little afraid of me."


    Jiang Xiaobai was silent.


    "What''s your name?" Mei Jian Xue asked softly, with a very soft tone.


    "Jiang Xiaobai."


    "My name is Mei Jianxue." Mei Jianxue introduced herself and stretched out her slender, white jade like right hand, "nice to meet you."


    Jiang Xiaobai is not sure about Mei Jianxue''s enthusiasm. He doesn''t understand why this great man from Beihai is so enthusiastic when he first meets her.


    "Just shake hands. I won''t hurt you. What are you afraid of?" Meijian snow some discontented said, her tone some resentment. I don''t know what happened during this period of time. The outline of this man often appears in my mind.


    Jiang Xiaobai was a little tangled, but then he held out his hand.


    Under the touch of two hands, the soft touch came. Jiang Xiaobai''s heart jumped again, and then suddenly remembered something.


    what the fuck!


    Yao mouse''s moon god bow won''t hit meijianxue, will it?


    Are you kidding me?


    Who is not good at shooting? Why shoot meijianxue?


    What if she was a giant demon?


    Jiang Xiaobai has a lot on his mind, but Mei Jianxue seems very happy. If you let others see meijianxue like this, they will fall off their eyes.


    Everyone knows that the saint of Beihai is very cold, and the young people on the holy mountain show their sincerity to her, but they are rejected. But now she''s so passionate about a man?


    Jiang Xiaobai then took back his right hand, stood up, looked around, some in a daze.


    There are traces of being washed by the river everywhere, and there is no one else in the sight except the snow between himself and Mei, and they don''t know where they have been impacted.


    Mei Jianxue also wanted to stand up, but she coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Jiang Xiaobai lowers his head and looks at meijianxue. The first thing that catches his eyes is the attractive gully on meijianxue''s chest.

 Chapter 190

    Plum snow complexion a change, face pale a lot.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked back and his heart beat again. It can be said that meijianxue is one of the most beautiful women he has seen in recent years.


    Su Mengwei''s temperament is icy, and she looks like a stranger is not allowed to enter. Although the appearance does not lose, but there is no plum snow that kind of warm temperament. Lin Wen is gentle and peaceful, but he can be compared. But Lin Wenwen is only 18 years old, not as mature as meijianxue. Situ Luoxin is the kind of peaceful, less charming.


    And the plum snow, charming, genial, enchanting... Like all the women''s a little bit all in one.


    Her skin is snow white, her body curve is infinite beautiful, exquisite and clear. Red lips and white teeth, eyes like stars. This is a woman that any man will fall in love with.


    "You''re hurt." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Mei Jianxue nodded: "can you wait for me?"


    Jiang Xiaobai is silent, but he is sitting next to Meijian snow.


    Meijianxue wants to use mana to kill all the parasitic eggs in her body. But then it was found that her mana disappeared for a short time!


    "Bad." Plum snow heart a Deng. If the temporary mana disappears, the parasite egg will be given a chance to grow. Once the eggs mature, they will become a container, will give birth to the next heterologous prince!


    "You have parasitic eggs on you." Jiang Xiaobai saw her chest, where there is a broken tail still rooted in it.


    "Now my mana is gone. If I don''t force out the parasitic eggs as soon as possible, the parasitic eggs will mature in one day at most!" Meijian Snow said.


    "What is the strength of the new prince?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "If it''s parasitic on other creatures, it''s not terrible. But if it''s parasitic on me, when I''m mature, I''ll be at the peak of the ruins Meijian Snow said.


    This also indirectly shows the strength of meijianxue.


    Jiang Xiaobai was shocked.


    Although there was no confrontation, there was a conflict. He was a very powerful creature. If there is another prince from meijianxue''s body, Jiang Xiaobai will be very dangerous here.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai asked, "is there any way to kill these parasitic eggs?"


    "If my mana is still there, I can kill it directly. But now my cultivation has disappeared, and I can only rely on the most rigid and positive things. " Meijian Snow said.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and then said, "if you believe me, can you let me have a look?"


    Meijianxue''s face turned pink instantly. The place where she was injured was her chest. If you let Jiang Xiaobai see it, it''s like letting Jiang Xiaobai see it all.


    Jiang Xiaobai then reacted and said, "I''m rude."


    Mei Jian Xue hesitated for a while, looked around, bit her bright red full lips, and said in a low voice: "it can be, but you don''t say it to others."


    Jiang Xiaobai said, "that''s nature."


    "Then turn around first."


    Jiang Xiaobai had no choice but to turn around, and the voice of Xie Xie Suo came from behind.


    Jiang Xiaobai automatically brain fill out a lot of pictures, the abdomen actually raised a evil fire.


    "Lying trough, I actually have an idea about a giant demon in the North Sea..." Jiang Xiaobai scolds himself shamelessly.


    "Well, you can turn around." Meijianxue''s tiny voice came from behind. Jiang Xiaobai turned around and looked at meijianxue.


    After only one look, Jiang Xiaobai looked up and spat out a nosebleed.


    The trough!


    Let people live or not?


    Meijianxue stood there shyly, revealing her white lotus like arms, holding a coat and blocking it in front of her chest. The fragrant shoulder is as smooth as jade, the neck is slender, and the hair is scattered on the shoulder, adding a bit of enchantment.


    Chest was blocked, but also can see because of the force, was squeezed some deformation.


    And in that half of the meatball, a golden tail needle is taking root in it.


    Meijianxue takes a look at Jiang Xiaobai. Her face is back to normal, but she is still blushing.


    "You have a nosebleed." Meijianxue''s kind reminder.


    "I didn''t." Jiang Xiaobai retorts, nose blood is still flowing along the corner of the mouth.


    "You have."


    "I didn''t." Jiang Xiaobai is still holding on.


    "You have." Mei Jianxue points to Jiang Xiaobai. Somehow, there is not a trace of disgust in her heart. On the contrary, there is a trace of joy.


    Toxic, right?


    Why do you feel like falling in love with Jiang Xiaobai at the first sight?


    Who can tell me why?


    Mei Jianxue''s eyes are a little confused.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt the slight heat in the corner of his mouth and wiped it with his hands full of blood.


    He casually wiped: "sorry, I''ve been on fire recently."


    Jiang Xiaobai then approached meijianxue and stared at the half meat ball. The shape is very good, not big or small, the outline is perfect. But there is a gold tail needle on it, which looks very disharmonious.


    "The king of the dog and the Japanese don''t know how to pity the jade at all." Jiang Xiaobai murmured to himself, felt for a while, and then found something bad.


    The tail needle sent out a strange wave, which seemed to convey some kind of message.


    "No, this tail needle... Is informing the king of allogeneic. If I guess well, the king of allogeneic should have sensed your position." Jiang Xiaobai''s face changed.


    "It has to be taken out as soon as possible." Meijianxue also felt the seriousness of the matter.


    "Lie down." Jiang Xiaobai said to Mei Jianxue, with a dignified face.


    Mei Jianxue is not shy and lies on the ground.


    Jiang Xiaobai opened the clothes, the pair of jade rabbits completely presented in front of his eyes, there are two bright red above. He just felt like he was about to lose control of himself.


    Mei Jianxue''s eyes are closed and her neck is red with shame.


    Jiang Xiaobai calmed his mind, and a drop of golden light appeared on his fingertips.


    That''s dari Tathagata lacquer!


    The Tathagata lacquer drops on her chest, and at the same time, a ray of sunshine shines on the Tathagata lacquer. All of a sudden, a human flame bloomed out. There was a scream from the tail needle, something stirred up in her chest, struggling, and black fog overflowed.


    Mei Jian Xue snorted in a low voice.


    Jiang Xiaobai listen in the ear, secretly scold a goblin. Then he held out his index finger, pressed it on her chest, and grasped a piece of the tail needle. Suddenly, the tail needle was suddenly pulled out by him.


    The tail needle had just been pulled out, and it came directly to Jiang Xiaobai!


    Jiang Xiaobai gave a cold hum, and his whole body burst into flames. The tail needle screamed and was burned directly. Then grain after grain of rice fell from the void and fell on the ground.


    Those rice sized eggs are still struggling and wriggling on the ground.


    Jiang Xiaobai directly burned them to ashes.


    "How do you feel?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    Meijianxue shook her head: "there are already eggs attached to my bones."


    Jiang Xiaobai paid a visit and his heart sank.


    Sure enough, there are seven or eight eggs on her bones, which are like leeches, lying on her bones and devouring her essence.

 Chapter 191

    "This is the tarsal maggot that shocked Shizhou." Meijian Snow''s face didn''t change much, like telling a trivial thing. But Jiang Xiaobai is to feel a burst of panic.


    The tarsal maggot that can make the king level creatures helpless is enough to see the horror of the king of variants.


    "The king of variants has nine sons. Each son is very terrible and has this ability. You must be careful when you meet him." Meijianxue tells Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Is there no natural enemy for the king of variants?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    He has been on the opposite side of the king of variants, so he has to think about it.


    Mei Jian Xue thought about it and said, "yes, but it has disappeared for countless years."


    "What?" Jiang Xiaobai asked. Just because he didn''t see him in ten continents doesn''t mean he didn''t.


    The cloud disk of the universe captures the information in the world. As long as there is enough Xiandou balance, he can do whatever he wants.


    "Chaos demon ant, it is said that chaos demon ant has a needle behind its tail, which can devour any parasitic creatures in the world. And chaos demon ant also has a terrible characteristic, is also parasitic, known as the emperor of parasitism. And chaos demon ant can secrete a kind of poison, which can disintegrate the king of variants. " Mei Jianxue''s eyes showed the color of thinking.


    She didn''t notice Jiang Xiaobai''s face.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face was full of shock.


    Because he knows where the chaotic demon ant is, in the treasure house of the gods.


    "I think, I think." Jiang Xiaobai downloaded a lot of information from the God''s treasure house, in which he recorded the body of a chaotic demon ant here.


    The original Jiang Xiaobai has not yet made up his mind about the chaotic demon ant, but since the king of foreign species has already targeted himself, he has to consider his own future.


    He tried hard to think about the location of the chaotic demon ant recorded in his mind. Then, he rushed to the sky, looked around, aimed at the sun, moon and stars, distinguished the direction, and finally determined a fact.


    "There... Are chaos ants!" Jiang Xiaobai points to a huge crack in the distance.


    Mei Jianxue glanced at him, and his face showed a startled look: "it''s the Great Rift Valley of Hades. It''s said that it''s part of the burial soil, but it''s a forbidden area of life. You can''t get close to it."


    Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes and looked around.


    Sure enough, there are countless bones all around. The rift valley also spewed out a black mist.


    "Once that kind of poisonous fog is contaminated, it''s not far from death." Meijian Snow said directly.


    Jiang Xiaobai was silent.


    All of a sudden, the sky roared endlessly.


    At the end of the sky, two figures are flying fast.


    One of them was short, but his head was very big. He was wearing a green coat and looked ordinary.


    The king of variants.


    But his eyes are very cold, staring at Meijian snow coldly.


    Next to the king of variants is the ninth Prince of variants!


    There are eight soft antennae in the lower part of the ninth prince, which are covered with suction cups. He squints his eyes and stares at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "You''re dead. My father will come and kill you now." Before the ninth Prince arrived, he yelled at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Plum snow complexion a change: "Jiang Xiaobai, you go quickly, to me."


    The king of variant forms came in vain, walking in the void, carrying his hands.


    "Well, you have a bone in the back of your head. It''s so strange." The king of variants suddenly noticed Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart was filled with awe, and he knew that he could not be good today.


    "Go, go to the rift valley." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    After that, he picked up meijianxue and flew to the direction of the Great Rift Valley.


    His speed is very fast, if a rainbow, directly split heaven and earth, fly to the rift valley.


    "Did you ask me if you want to go?" The king of variants sneered, raised his right arm and pointed to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Suddenly, he shot a light on his fingertip, which was thick and thin, and hit Jiang Xiaobai directly.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s body turned into a King Kong body in this instant!


    The beam of magic light hit Jiang Xiaobai''s shoulder blade, and aroused a large spark.


    Jiang Xiaobai just felt his blood rolling and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    If this place is not to suppress cultivation, all cultivation will be weakened to the level of triple heaven in Guixu. This blow can directly crush Jiang Xiaobai into powder.


    But even so, Jiang Xiaobai still felt that the viscera were moving.


    "King Kong dominates the body. It''s really extraordinary. It seems that you have many secrets hidden." The king of variants whispered, quickened his pace and came after Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s speed is also very fast, holding Meijian snow, fast forward.


    "Up, where to go!" The first nine princes have long been upset with Jiang Xiaobai. Facing Jiang Xiaobai''s back, they directly spit out a big seal.


    It was a big white jade seal with four sides. It rose against the wind and turned into the size of a millstone in the blink of an eye. The speed was extremely fast. It split directly at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Before the big seal arrived, there was a buzz, and a huge force descended from the dark directly on Jiang Xiaobai''s body!


    "Void seal... Be careful, he should still have void mirror!" Plum snow Jiao drinks.


    Jiang Xiaobai was bombarded by a void, and immediately felt bad. Even though there is Vajra body, but still feel the body is about to break.


    This place also weakens his Vajra body!


    With meijianxue''s Jiao shouts, the ninth Prince did it again.


    Hold an ancient mirror in both hands.


    It''s a mirror of eight trigrams, which is carved with a lot of runes. The mirror is very smooth and suddenly glows. A beam of divine light directly penetrates through Jiang Xiaobai''s back and shines out from his chest, bringing golden blood!


    Jiang Xiaobai snorted and fell from the void.


    At the moment, he is still a hundred feet away from the Great Rift Valley!


    He fell to the ground, coughing up blood.


    "How are you?" Meijian snow quickly check looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s injury, found that Jiang Xiaobai at the moment the situation is extremely bad. The five zang organs and six Fu organs have been displaced, and many bones have been broken under the light of the virtual mirror.


    His face was covered with blood, his whole body was burning with fire, and the Tathagata flame emerged.


    "Prince nine, sooner or later I''ll eat you!" Jiang Xiaobai''s voice is very cold and stares at the ninth prince.


    "I''m going into the rift valley, and you?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "Let''s go in together." Meijian Snow said.


    Jiang Xiaobai hears the speech, directly grabs the plum snow, raises the whole body strength, flies to the sky, at the foot emerges the diamond chisel.


    He steered the diamond chisel and dived into the thick black fog and disappeared.


    The king of variants rushed over, just touched the fog, and immediately stopped.


    The ninth Prince of allogeneic was about to rush in, but he was stopped by the king of allogeneic: "stop, this is poisonous fog, which can make our tarsal maggots shrink. It''s probably the fog that comes from the death of the enemy. "


    He just touched his palms and fingers a little, and found that they were cracking, and he couldn''t help showing his true face.

 Chapter 192

    "Father, that man dares to kill me. He must kill him." Said the ninth prince, with a look of displeasure.


    The king of variants glanced at the ninth Prince of variants and was very dissatisfied with his son. It''s just a straw bag. If it hadn''t inherited his blood, strength, talent and reputation, it would have been killed long ago.


    "I just think there''s a bone behind this brain that''s extraordinary, not to make trouble." The king of variants is carrying his hands, looking at the fog all over the sky, thinking about something.


    "Will he die?" The ninth Prince of the variants was angry when he saw the king of the variants. He was also afraid and asked weakly.


    "Yes. This kind of poisonous fog is very terrible. Once it is contaminated, the flesh and blood will be stripped off. " With that, the king of variants turned and began to leave, walking to the distance.


    He has to find the infinite stone as soon as possible.


    That''s the secret of God''s achievement!


    God!


    Thinking of this, there is endless light in the eyes of the king of variants. To his degree, he knew the horror of the gods. King level creatures are already at the top of humanity.


    In the ten continents, there will be a name for the people at the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Wang level - RenWang!


    But for thousands of years, only three kings have been born in ten continents.


    The signers of the Shizhou treaty are not included. There are only one Wuling immortal, and there are two who do not know where they are.


    But the king of variants knows that he is only one step away from the king of human beings. If he wants to really break out, he can fight with the Immortal King of Wuling, but he is not really the king of human beings.


    So he longed for the supreme realm.


    In the Great Rift Valley of Hades, meijianxue was just wrapped in poisonous fog, and she turned pale. He spat out a jade bead and held it in his hand. Then, she raised the jade bead and held it above her head to protect Jiang Xiaobai.


    "You still have this good thing to avoid the virus strain?" Jiang Xiaobai said weakly.


    If it wasn''t for the effect of avoiding the virus, his body would be destroyed in a moment.


    "It stinks. It stinks." Jiang Xiaobai is saying, his arms fly out of the two walnut, if the butterfly opened its wings in general, a back and forth, flying around Jiang Xiaobai.


    With the wings of the two walnuts flapping, many poisonous fog were actually opened, revealing a large vacuum.


    "What is this?" Meijian snow big strange, curious looking at two walnut.


    Jiang Xiaobai wry smile: "I don''t know."


    "It stinks. It stinks. It stinks. Get us out of here." Walnut is very dissatisfied, the voice is very tender, like a child.


    "Don''t worry, I''m looking for the chaotic demon ant." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Walnut then speechless, whole body light, if two night pearl general, suspended in Jiang Xiaobai''s head. The light they emit keeps the poison fog out. And one of the walnuts was swallowing the fog.


    Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes and looked at the walnut. He saw many characters on it.


    It''s the words of the age of ignorance.


    "In ancient times, gods separated gods and mortals with words..."


    Again.


    "What is this word?" Meijianxue, like a curious baby, spoke softly.


    Jiang Xiaobai shakes his head. He knows the words of the ignorant times, but it''s hard to explain for a while and a half, so he doesn''t speak.


    Then, Jiang Xiaobai holding walnut, to the direction of memory.


    In the rift valley, there is black fog everywhere. It''s so dark that I can''t see the scene clearly.


    On the ground, there are shells everywhere, like those left after the transformation of cicada. Feet on the top, came the creak, let the scalp numb.


    "The shell of the supreme demon ant." Mei Jianxue squatted on the ground, pinched a shell, and felt that there was still some breath on it. At the same time, she also felt a destructive force circulating in it. It''s very rare, but it''s full of ancient and boundless atmosphere. It seems that it''s separated from a whole era.


    "This is..." she felt it carefully again, her eyes suddenly shrunk, "the breath of the ancestor''s divine power, someone once came here with the ancestor''s weapon, and a war broke out."


    She will never admit this kind of breath, because as a saint of Beihai, she once saw an ancestor treasure.


    It''s one of the few treasures of the first ancestor in the world. It''s the most precious treasure of the clan. She just looked at it from a distance, and almost broke her spirit at that time. She would never admit it wrong!


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t understand the terrible part of the ancestor''s divine power. He asked foolishly, "is the ancestor''s treasure very terrible?"


    "It''s terrible. There are few statues in the whole world, interwoven with order, law, mystery and truth." Meijian Snow said, some dignified.


    "Since there are creatures coming here with their ancestral treasures, it means that there is definitely a place that is full of destruction and cannot be approached." Meijianxue suggests Jiang Xiaobai go back.


    But Jiang Xiaobai has come here, it is impossible to turn back so easily: "you wait for me here, I go to the front to have a look, if there is a crisis, I will come back directly."


    Meijianxue shook her head: "we''re going to go together."


    "Why do you care so much about me when we meet for the first time?" Jiang Xiaobai turns his head and looks at Meijian snow. Is Yao mouse''s moon god bow really so strange?


    "I don''t know. It just feels like we''ve met Sansheng and Sanshi." Say here, the face of plum snow is a little shy red. Her face is delicate and white, her eyebrows are like a new moon, her eyes are like stars, and her lips are like red. The figure is also excellent. The skin is as white as ice and snow, smooth and full of elasticity.


    Jiang Xiaobai has some helplessness: "OK."


    Then they set out again. They didn''t know how long it took. They could feel that there seemed to be a cosmic oven standing in front of them.


    Clearly nothing to see, nothing, but feel the whole body is hot up. Jiang Xiaobai, in particular, clearly felt that the cells in his body were magnifying.


    He was very familiar with that feeling. It was the feeling of being illuminated by the source in the crack.


    "Radioactive substances." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself.


    After walking for more than ten miles again, a huge vague outline appeared in their sight, like mountains in the rift valley.


    The outline was too big to see the end at a glance. It was covered with an extremely terrible breath as if it were magnificent.


    On the ground, there are many more bodies.


    These corpses are monsters!


    One of them was the size of a millstone.


    The demon insect, as cast from gold, is a huge ant.


    Slender body, two forelimbs full of explosive force, into the ground. Eyes have been dim down, on behalf of the dead. Especially at the back of the tail, there is a foot long gold needle, still flashing cold light.


    The larva of chaos demon ant!

 Chapter 193

    The larva of this chaotic demon ant looks very extraordinary. Even though it has been dead for many years, its body still maintains its divinity. As if the body cast from gold overflowed with immortal spirit. Its fatal wound is a gap in the center of the eyebrow, and a bone is broken by Shengsheng. And in the gap out of a wisp of destruction of the air.


    Great power!


    "It''s from the first emperor." Mei Jianxue squatted down and looked at it.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked up at the two figures hidden in the black fog.


    One is very huge, just like a mountain. One of them is only about ten feet high, like a human being, sitting there without moving.


    The plum snow Qian jade hand stretched to that tail needle, break it.


    She held the tail needle in her hand, hesitated for a while, and said to Jiang Xiaobai, "push this magic needle into my eyebrow."


    "Are you sure it''s ok?" Jiang Xiaobai hesitated.


    Mei Jian Xue smiles and shakes her head: "no problem, come on, plug it in."


    "What did I do?" Jiang Xiaobai took the tail needle, some doubt.


    "Put it in."


    "Then I''m really in?" Jiang Xiaobai still hesitated.


    "It''s OK." Meijianxue is still smiling.


    "If it hurts, tell me. After all, it''s my first time..."


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    How does that sound strange?


    Meijian snow also reacted to come over, the facial expression suddenly blushes: "rascal, are you intentional?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was embarrassed and had to divert his attention. The magic power poured into the tail needle. Suddenly, the tail needle flickered and emitted a cold light, and many mysterious lines appeared on the array.


    Jiang Xiaobai holding a gold needle, slowly into her eyebrow heart.


    A wisp of blood flowed along her eyebrows, dyed her forehead red, looking very shocking. After the gold needle pierced into her eyebrows, the tarsal maggots in her body burst out screaming.


    Then, a strong suction from the needle, all the tarsal maggots at the same time all melt, into powder, flowing out of her hole.


    "I need to close my self cultivation. Don''t walk around." Mei Jianxue said that and sat on the ground with her knees crossed. She began to consolidate her cultivation and repair her injury.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and walked to the huge shadow in the black fog.


    As he approached, Jiang Xiaobai finally saw the two creatures in the black fog.


    He widened his eyes and looked at everything in front of him in surprise.


    That huge body like a mountain is a huge demon ant!


    It''s as like as two peas, but the body is too big. A pair of eyes like gold beads, although the light has been dim, but still to Jiang Xiaobai caused a terrible pressure.


    In particular, the tail needle behind it is more than ten feet long, just like a long stick. What''s terrible is its fatal wound, but the head was punctured, the wound was round, the golden blood flowed to the ground, and it has not dried up yet.


    On the other side of it, the sitting creature is just like a human sitting frog.


    The whole body is dark green, hands together, with a stab inserted in the chest.


    The prick Jiang Xiaobai just looked at it and felt that he was going to be blind. Shenwei is so terrible. It''s inserted in the breast of magic frog. Although it doesn''t shine, it stings Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes!


    Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes left two lines of blood.


    He stepped back as fast as he could, and the thorn seemed to feel something.


    The stab vibrated slightly. For a moment, an earth shaking power rubbed Jiang Xiaobai''s body.


    Jiang Xiaobai shows the body of King Kong in an instant.


    But in front of this divine power, Jiang Xiaobai only felt that his body was just like paper. Vajra was torn in an instant!


    The left half of his body disintegrated at this moment, flesh and bone separated, leaving only the skeleton!


    Jiang Xiaobai snorted and fell to the ground, almost dying.


    "What is this?" Jiang Xiaobai roared in his heart and knocked on the cloud disk of the universe.


    "The ancestral emperor''s tool, the exclusive treasure of the emperor -- Taiyi demon subduing cone. The magic Frog... Was a frog immortal 30000 years ago. He failed to succeed. " There was a cold word from the cloud disk of the universe, "stay away from Taiyi''s demon cone. There are only a few pieces of ancestor''s utensils in the whole plane. It''s not the emperor, it''s out of control! "


    "How could it be here, the emperor of man?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "Five million Xiandou once."


    Jiang Xiaobai closed his eyes and began to repair the injury.


    Fortunately, the King Kong overlord is very rebellious. As long as the spirit is not destroyed, he is almost safe. Within half an hour, he repaired the injury and looked at the chaotic demon ant and frog fairy again.


    Chaos demon ant and frog immortal should be nailed and killed by the exclusive treasure of emperor Ren at the same time.


    The special treasure of emperor Ren is really terrible. Even the chaotic demon ant and frog fairy can be nailed. It is said that the chaotic demon ant is a creature of the same level as the real dragon, and this demon ant in front of us is clearly Dacheng chaotic demon ant. But even so, he was nailed to death, which shows the horror of this treasure.


    "In addition, I''ll tell you a free news. This frog immortal is not dead yet. He has sealed all his breath and tried to cheat the emperor''s exclusive treasure. He can get away from him." After this cold word came from the cloud disk of the universe, it was silent.


    Jiang Xiaobai had suffered a loss and did not dare to come any closer. Instead, he focused on the chaotic demon ant. He went to the back of the chaotic demon ant and looked at the body of the chaotic demon ant.


    The tail needle, which was like a long stick, had dense runes and seemed to have some kind of venom.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows glowed and released his own thoughts.


    A scene that shocked him once again appeared.


    In the body of the chaotic demon ant, he found that the chaotic demon ant body is full of dense meridians, like the great net, dense, countless. These meridians still maintain sufficient vitality, which also flows with golden blood, and vitality. But the mind is empty, the spirit has been completely decayed, it seems to be Taiyi Voldemort cone to thoroughly nail.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart thumped.


    He has mastered the broken soul Sutra, and has separated half of the spirits and injected them into Wuxu''s Dragon hunter, so that he can completely control Wuxu''s Dragon hunter.


    In front of us, the spirit of this chaotic demon ant is decaying, but its body is intact. If you inject one third of your spirit into it, can you control this body?


    "Cloud disk, how feasible is it?" Jiang Xiaobai talked about his idea.


    "The feasibility is very high, but your spirit will be damaged and need a variety of precious stones to make up for it. Moreover, the body structure of chaos demon ant is very complex, with countless meridians. It will take a long time for you to completely control this body, otherwise it will be difficult to exert the great power of chaos demon ant. "


    "Nothing." Jiang Xiaobai then closed his eyes, began to run the broken soul Sutra, and began to separate the yuan God, ready to take charge of the chaotic demon ant.

 Chapter 194

    As soon as Yuan Shen entered, Jiang Xiaobai felt the terrible body of the chaotic demon ant. Vast, just like the universe. There are countless stars in the twinkling light, seems to be a side of the world.


    After careful exploration, we found that where is the star, which is clearly the cell of chaos demon ant!


    Every cell contains unimaginable energy. Jiang Xiaobai estimated that the energy contained in a star is almost equivalent to a master of fission.


    If all the power of these stars can be mobilized, then they can almost become the emperor!


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t know what kind of cultivation the emperor is, but he just has this feeling.


    The process of soul breaking is very painful, but Jiang Xiaobai has experienced it once, so this time he is familiar with it. Yuanshen injected into his mind, he sensed the dense neural network and neurons, covering the whole body. It is impossible to cover all the neural networks with the strength of our own spirit. And it is difficult to cover the whole body in a short time.


    However, what he has to do is to nurture his own primordial spirit, so that he can control it a little.


    Little by little, no one knows that a powerful creature is about to be reborn in a different way in the Great Rift Valley.


    Meijianxue closed her eyes and began to repair the injury.


    Jiang Xiaobai is the yuan Shen, who is crazy to be familiar with this body.


    It''s a long process, and I can''t be in a hurry for a while and a half.


    Jiang Xiaobai and Mei Jianxue didn''t see it. The frog immortal who was nailed by Taiyi''s Voldemort cone opened his eyes and then closed them.


    Although the process is very short, but it really opened!


    And the outside world has also changed.


    On the plain of huangquan River, a palace suddenly appeared.


    It was a palace like a tomb with three coffins in it. On the top of the coffin, there is still a head size stone, which is endless stone!


    "Endless stones appear, and the mystery of becoming a God will be revealed soon!" There was a roar.


    Suddenly, the king of variants, the king of five elements, the king of five poisons, and the king of immovable Ming all rushed into the palace to seize the infinite stone. But before we get close to the infinite stone, the infinite stone glows and vibrates gently.


    Then, the king of variants was directly set there!


    "The original stone of space..." the eyes of the king of variants shrunk fiercely.


    The original stone broke out a kind of space field, resonated with the void, and imprisoned the void. He just like fell into the mire, can''t move, keep forward posture.


    The king of five elements, the king of five poisons and others were set in the void almost at the same time.


    The original stone in the space is light blue and emits light. There are ripples like ripples from the general burst out, swept between, this void into steel barriers in general!


    "Father The ninth Prince roared.


    "Don''t come here. It''s a space field. There are space rules everywhere." The king of variants said, words just fall, his body suddenly burst out of a blood hole, blood on the wind shot out.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the ninth prince, a little nervous.


    "The rules of space are ever-changing. It''s the void chopping of space rules. It''s invisible, but it''s very sharp. It''s not much weaker than the big free thunder sword in the sword washing pool." The king of variants narrowed his eyes and looked around, "but don''t worry, I don''t think this space field will last long."


    The ninth prince was relieved.


    Luo Luo, Yao mouse, Bai Pang, Huang Que and others also entered here.


    As soon as Yao mouse saw this situation, he laughed: "ha ha ha, a group of stupid people, this is the original stone of space, they dare to grab the original stone of space directly."


    The nine princes of the same species immediately saw the opportunity to kill: "looking for death?"


    As soon as Yao mouse saw that the ninth prince was here, his mouth watered: "squid... Roasted squid..."


    The white fat man also swallowed his saliva. He couldn''t help looking at the eight tentacles of the ninth prince, which were covered with suction cups, making his scalp numb. But the white fat man''s eyes are full of little stars: "I also like to eat..."


    Although he is very humble, he has got the true biography of the king of variants. See these two people discuss oneself wantonly, immediately furious. His right arm suddenly unfolded, and a long halberd appeared in his hand. He pointed to them and narrowed his eyes.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong.


    His eight tentacles are moving on the ground very fast.


    "Don''t make a fuss." The king of variants said that he was still there. At the same time, he was bleeding more and more. In the end, his body was covered with dark green blood, dripping to the ground, but also around the flame, the ground is burned through.


    The ninth Prince no longer talks nonsense, but looks at the three coffins.


    In front of the three coffins, there is a divine picture.


    That''s the eternal armed map!


    One of them is just a starry sky. There is nothing else.


    Only Yao mouse recognized what it was.


    This is the void map!


    Can cross the void!


    "I see." Yao mouse suddenly realized.


    There are space stones here, and crossing the void is one of the rules of the void. In other words, there was once a God who had mastered the rules of void in this tomb, and even sat here!


    "No wonder there is a rumor that if you master the infinite stone, you can become a God. It turns out that if you master the void rules, you can become a void God." Yao murmured to himself.


    In the Great Rift Valley, Jiang Xiaobai opens his eyes.


    Eyes are full of blood, a face of fatigue, chest is full of blood. The process of separation of Yuanshen is extremely painful, especially the second separation of Yuanshen, which is not tolerable by ordinary people.


    Fortunately, the separation has been successful, and some of his spirits have completely entered the body of the chaotic demon ant.


    The chaos demon ant sprays out chaos fog to cover it.


    The first thing Jiang Xiaobai should do is to open his eyes.


    Endless chaos gas, Jiang Xiaobai used all his strength, want to open the huge and heavy eyes!


    Want to open the eyes of chaos demon ant, the power used is also extremely huge.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s spirit is sublimated and uses the nerve network around his eyes. It''s brain, there is a large area of neural network light, the spirit of bright light.


    Mei Jianxue had just finished her cultivation when she saw the amazing scene.


    In the endless chaos, a pair of golden narrow eyes slowly open their eyes in the chaos.


    "Open up Jiang Xiaobai roared.


    Buzz!


    The void shakes wildly, and the chaotic demon ant opens his eyes completely.


    Two earth shaking eyes burst out, breaking through the void, directly across the Hades Rift Valley, and appeared in the void.


    For a moment, Taiyi volley cone has a feeling!


    "Go Jiang Xiaobai gets up directly, flies over, grabs Mei Jianxue''s white wrist, and takes her to fly out of the Great Rift Valley.


    Whew!


    Taiyi Voldemort cone directly out of the body of frog fairy, straight to Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows stab over.


    All of a sudden, the power of God is vast, and the situation changes greatly!

 Chapter 195

    The emperor''s exclusive treasure was fully revived and burst out with tremendous power. It''s only a foot long, but it''s like a dragon, straight to Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, Jiang Xiaobai felt the crisis of life and death!


    He thought about it many times and found that it was a dead end!


    In any case, he could not avoid the blow.


    Time seems to have stopped, and Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes shrink, locked by the breath of Taiyi''s demon cone. If the ocean like power overflow, and then lifted up in the sky.


    It was a terrible breath. The whole treasure house of gods was shaking and almost opened.


    The ancestor''s power was changed into eighteen thousand strands, which directly rushed out of the rift valley and spread to the treasure house of gods.


    At this moment, all the creatures in the treasure house of the God of heaven felt a shudder in their hearts.


    "The emperor recovered..."


    "This is the power of the ancestor. There are emperor''s tools of the ancestor level


    "What''s the situation?"


    In the palace, the king of variants and others also felt the horror, and the haze in their hearts almost couldn''t help worshiping.


    "Jiang Xiaobai!" Mei Jian Xue screams and stares at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Frog fairy suddenly opened his eyes, there is a strong vitality in his body recovery. Then frog fairy wants to stand up.


    Before Taiyi''s magic cone arrived, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows split, blood rolled out, and even the cloud disk of the universe was buzzing madly.


    This is the biggest crisis Jiang Xiaobai has ever encountered.


    Even if it is a king level creature, it will die if it is targeted by the ancestor emperor, not to mention Jiang Xiaobai, who has not entered the fission era.


    Just when Jiang Xiaobai thought that he would die, he flew out of the back of his head two Juglans the size of litchi and swayed to Jiang Xiaobai''s body.


    Those are two walnuts!


    The two walnuts, like sharp knives, actually broke the emperor''s position and directly penetrated a road.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt that he had regained a little action ability.


    Next breath, the emperor''s exclusive treasure hit a walnut directly.


    Suddenly, the terrible scream sounded: "Wow, it hurts so much, it hurts so much."


    The walnut screamed and kept shaking.


    But after Taiyi volley cone hit walnut, it didn''t hurt walnut.


    Walnut or walnut, and the emperor, is a few steps back.


    Frog fairy has completely stood up, eyes flash, directly fly out.


    The imperial utensil revolved around Jiang Xiaobai''s body, as if it was examining Jiang Xiaobai, and then went after frog fairy.


    In the treasure house of the gods, everyone saw an amazing scene.


    A tall frog is just like a human being. It turns into a rainbow and blows into the void.


    The God''s treasure house trembled wildly, and was torn a huge hole. Then, frog fairy looked back at the Great Rift Valley and watched Jiang Xiaobai.


    His eyes burst out two dragon shaped lights, the beads turned a circle, then stepped into the cracks, disappeared. The emperor sent out a sharp whistling sound. With a slight shock, he burst into the sky and began to chase frog fairy.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt that the crisis had been relieved and he was sweating all over. But the plum snow nearly paralyzed on the ground, all weak.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Xiaobai''s voice was a little low.


    This kind of feeling is very bad, a weapon can arbitrarily erase himself, that kind of small feeling makes him a little angry.


    "Come out of the Treasury. There are too many dangers here." Meijian Snow said softly.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "well, ready to go out."


    "But before I go out, I''ll stew nine princes." There was a flash of cold light in Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes.


    The king of foreign species has already targeted him. Anyway, he has torn his face. He doesn''t mind killing the ninth Prince of the variant. Whether the king of the variant will find his own trouble in the future is not in his current consideration.


    As soon as they came out of the Great Rift Valley, they immediately felt the breath of infinite stones.


    "The space seems to be much more stable than before." Mei Jianxue frowned.


    "Look at that temple." Jiang Xiaobai points to the tomb.


    The shrine looked like a huge coffin, very ominous.


    "It''s an infinite stone." Mei Jianxue narrowed her eyes.


    "Go and have a look." Jiang Xiaobai and Mei Jianxue are on their way together.


    Just entering the palace, Jiang Xiaobai saw a scene that dazed him.


    I saw a stone about the size of an adult''s head blooming and floating there. Around the original stone, the king of variants, the king of the five elements and others were covered with blood, standing there, motionless, and bleeding holes were constantly blooming on their bodies.


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai come in, the ninth Prince makes a sudden move.


    He had been holding a halberd, staring at here. See Jiang Xiaobai come in at the moment, immediately hand, a halberd to Jiang Xiaobai chopped in the past.


    This place still suppresses cultivation, and can only display the cultivation of the triple heaven in Guixu.


    But this blow is still very powerful, a blow fell, halberd blade cold light, almost to split the void, chopped to Jiang Xiaobai''s head.


    Jiang Xiaobai Mou son a cold: "seek to die?"


    In a flash, his body turned into King Kong.


    After that hit on him, it cut out a large spark, accompanied by a sonorous sound, which was like Hongzhong and Dalu.


    Look at Jiang Xiaobai again, there is only a light white trace on her skin.


    Jiang Xiaobai seized the halberd and said, "I have no grudge with you in the past, and I have no grudge with you recently..."


    Before the words came to an end, the ninth Prince shook the halberd in his hand and shook away Jiang Xiaobai. He pointed to Jiang Xiaobai and his eyes glowed with gold. He said, "you worm, you dare to kill me¡°


    He is very sensitive, Jiang Xiaobai in an instant moved the killing machine was sensed.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face was calm: "I don''t want to fight with you. How about stopping fighting now?"


    He''s still making concessions. He doesn''t want to get into trouble with the king of variants.


    But Jiang Xiaobai''s concession was regarded as cowardice by the ninth Prince: "a person like mole ants, why talk to me and kill you today."


    Jiang Xiaobai lowered his head and closed his eyes. When he opened it again, he was already indifferent: "in that case, well, I will kill you today."


    After that, he turned to Yao mouse and Bai Pang and said, "get ready for the boiler. I''ll stew him soon."


    This remark caused an uproar in this place.


    Although the king of variants is controlled by the original stone of space, it will not be long before his position can be lifted.


    Moreover, the ninth Prince is the son of the king of variants. He is better than Jiang Xiaobai in fighting experience and talent.


    Why does he think he can kill the ninth Prince today?

 Chapter 196

    Although the king of variants was fixed in the void by the original stone of space, he still burst out with unimaginable power. The energy, like a vast sea, turns into waves, sweeping all around. The whole palace shuddered and there were cracks in the walls.


    Especially his eyes, dark as two abysses, in which the sun, moon and stars fall, more like the collapse of the universe!


    His body is also in the crack, from the crack, faint light blooming out, dazzling.


    If he had not been fixed by the original stone of space, now he would be able to turn into noumenon and kill Jiang Xiaobai.


    Many people feel dyspnea, especially the king of the five elements and others, stare big eyes, heart beating madly. In recent years, the king of allogeneic is rarely used, so many people think that the king of allogeneic is still the same as a few years ago.


    But today, the king of variants is more terrible than ever!


    In the face of the oppression of the king of variants, Jiang Xiaobai stepped back.


    Yao mouse looked up strangely: "what are you talking about? Excuse me for dinner. "


    The white fat man also raised his head, did not care about the oppression of this breath, and then echoed: "yes, yes, you have the ability to come down and kill us now."


    After hearing this, people felt numb. Where did these two goods come from?


    Is it bold or ignorant?


    Even the Immortal King of Wuling is not willing to face the king of variants unless he has to. Because this is a strange creature. No one he''s targeting can escape from him.


    The ninth Prince of the Yuan Dynasty was sobbing and bleeding.


    His blood was full of pungent smell, and there was a green mist in the air, which turned into several ferocious faces and dissipated in the void. It''s a kind of poison.


    "It seems that we have done a lot of bad things." Yao mouse looked down at the ninth prince on the white jade platform.


    With the sharp stroke of the knife in the hands of the white fat man, suddenly, a ball shaped crystal of the size of a thumb came out of his chest. Like pomegranate seeds, a ferocious face appears on every pomegranate seed.


    Mei Jian Xue just looked at it, and her eyebrows suddenly stood up: "bold, king of variants, how dare you to violate the ten continents convention!"


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "See those tarsal maggots?" Mei Jianxue saw a murderer in her eyes, pointing to the crystals on the ground, "every pomegranate seed represents a mortal. In other words, in order to cultivate, the ninth Prince has devoured countless mortals over the years! "


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at his chest, in which there are millions of tarsal maggots!


    In other words, in the past 20 years, the ninth Prince may have killed a mortal city by himself!


    There is a law in the ten continent convention, which forbids monks to kill mortals maliciously!


    "It''s not worth dying." Jiang Xiaobai hears speech, immediately in the heart is also full of murders.


    The king of variants ignored, just coldly looking at Yao mouse and the white fat man.


    The tarsal maggots fell to the ground and roared. They turned into magic insects and scattered around. The white fat man opened his mouth to spit out a congenital essence.


    The innate essence rushed into the void, and then it was interwoven and evolved in the same place, turned into a divine picture, and then fell down.


    Countless screams rang out, and many tarsal maggots turned into blood at this moment.


    "This guy stinks. Younger martial brother Jiang, help me cook some seasoning golden lacquer. As long as it tastes delicious, I will promise you one condition at that time." Yao mouse looks at Jiang Xiaobai expectantly.


    White fat man also nodded: "yes, yes, I also promise you a condition."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart moved: "any conditions are OK?"


    "As long as it''s not too much." Said Yao mouse.


    "All right." Jiang Xiaobai said, searching his memory.


    He came from the earth, and he studied condiments and so on. After a little thought, he thought of dozens of condiments. After that, he sat in the same place and began to boil gold lacquer.


    "Wu Wu..." the ninth Prince is still struggling.


    Yao mouse felt a little annoyed, raised his head and asked the white fat man, "do you think he talks a lot?"


    The white fat man nodded, serious: "yes, he has no awareness of food."


    Yao mouse suddenly had a feeling of meeting a confidant: "that killed?"


    "Kill, you peel, I eviscerate." The white fat man agreed.


    As if they were talking about some kind of family custom, Yao mouse then lowered his head and looked at the ninth Prince: "Hello squid, goodbye squid."


    Then he opened his mouth and spat out a sword.


    The sword is only the size of palm, but the light is too dazzling. If the dragon goes out to sea, the sword will soar into the sky. The sword fell directly on the crown prince''s forehead.


    With a crisp sound, the crown prince''s eyebrows were punctured instantly. A god of palm size flew out, holding a golden bell, and was about to run away.


    "Come on, where to go." The white fat man gave a big drink, and with a flick of his fingertips, a drop of golden liquid flew out and contaminated the spirit. All of a sudden, the ninth prince screamed repeatedly, and Yuanshen was directly stained with gold paint. He only felt that Yuanshen, who was as light as a feather on weekdays, was extremely heavy at this moment. And then the rapid metallization, directly fell to the ground, fell to pieces, completely fall.


    "You''re dead." The voice of the king of variants is very cold, but he can''t act at all.


    The eyes of the king of five elements and others were fixed on the forehead of the king of variants. Although his face is calm, there are blue veins beating on his forehead, which shows that he is very restless.


    Yao mouse didn''t care. He opened his eyebrows with a broken blade and began to peel.


    This is an extremely cruel scene. Mei Jianxue looks away and can''t bear to see it again.


    The white fat man is responsible for cleaning, and they directly decompose his offspring in front of the king of variants.


    And Jiang Xiaobai''s body has more bottles, in which there are a lot of spices, are made of God, blooming with gold.


    "It''s done." Yao mouse throws the prince into the cauldron and begins to cook.


    When he cooked the nine princes, he felt very pungent, and everyone could not help retreating.


    "He is transformed by demons and insects, and his body is full of evil Qi. You also go down to your mouth." Meijianxue looks pale and feels cruel. On the edge of the tripod, there are eight tentacles shaking with the boiling water.


    "It''s a little smelly. It doesn''t seem to be edible." The white fat man has some regrets.


    Just then, Jiang Xiaobai stood up and threw many bottles into the tripod.


    After a short time, the unimaginable fragrance came out.


    Yao mouse only smelled one mouthful, and his saliva splashed.


    "The smell... Crouching trough, the smell... This..." Yao mouse was excited and incoherent.

 Chapter 197

    The white fat man''s eyes glowed: "how fragrant, what did you put in the end?"


    Even meijianxue and Lolo feel their taste buds open.


    "Chili oil, daddy sauce... Forget it, you don''t understand." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Yao mouse and white fat man who can resist, directly rushed up, pulled up a squid leg, directly bit a: "lying trough, too delicious."


    The white fat man is also wolfing down: "eat well..."


    Two people''s faces showed the color of satisfaction, looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes full of worship.


    Soon, a pile of bones appeared on the ground.


    The ninth Prince closed his eyes.


    They felt numb again.


    Are these three tired of living?


    Eat his son in front of the king of the alien... They can already imagine the scene after waiting for the king of the alien to get out of trouble.


    "You want some, too?" Yao mouse while gnawing bones, while asked, eat full of oil. A greasy hand still patted Jiang Xiaobai on the shoulder: "I''ll mix with you in the future, but you should cook this kind of seasoning for me often."


    "Yes, yes." White fat also nodded, "I will be more."


    "I won''t eat it. You can eat it." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Let''s go quickly. Once the king of variants is out of trouble, no one can stop him." Meijianxue kindly reminds me.


    Luo Luo saw Jiang Xiaobai come to him, can''t help but back a step.


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned for a moment, then reacted instantly, and laughed indifferently. She was afraid of getting too close to herself and was angry by the king of allogeneic, so she wanted to make a clear distance with Jiang Xiaobai.


    Yes, who can provoke the king of variants?


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes pay attention to the space stone, which is a head size stone. The ripples spread all around. They are Taoist patterns, which contain the supreme principle of heaven and earth.


    Yao mouse and white fat man finally finished eating, burping, picking teeth, the ground is full of bone dregs.


    "It''s time to go." Yao mouse said, smiling at the king of allogeneic, "don''t look at me, old man, your meat is not delicious."


    The king of variants said nothing.


    White fat man''s eyes also fixed on the space stone, suddenly said: "this stone has opened up an independent small world, not big."


    Yellow finch also nodded: "yes, I feel it."


    "I''ll see what''s in it." After thinking about it, the white fat man opened his mouth again to spit out a congenital vigorous Qi, and began to develop himself into a divine image, imprinted in the void.


    This is a kind of armed map, very wonderful.


    After melting into the void, there is a kind of road rhythm, a kind of road rhyme, even the hum is very magnificent.


    "Shock The white fat man spoke softly.


    The road God chart shakes for a while, resonates with the void.


    "Another shock." Cried the fat man.


    Shentu has shaken thousands of times, and seems to be looking for some resonance point. Finally, the resonance point was found by him. As the divine plan vibrated with a strange law, the original stone of space began to shake.


    All the people who are settled by the original stone of space feel like a boat in the rough sea.


    With a puff, countless invisible swords appeared in the void and chopped them.


    "Stop!" The king of five elements said coldly.


    White fat just ignore him, hand a move, the God diagram returned to own hand. Then he shook his mind.


    With a click, the void suddenly split!


    After the original stone of space, a world is revealed!


    It was a flawless world, a bright one without even a trace of dust.


    In the center of the world, there is a three foot square Shenchi.


    In the pool, there is a pool of silver liquid.


    The liquid was so gorgeous that it seemed to be in the boundless universe. This pool of precious liquid is releasing silver mist, and there are terrible energy fluctuations.


    When people saw this pool of precious liquid, they all widened their eyes and breathed quickly. Everyone recognized what it was.


    ether!


    And it is the purest and most original ether!


    That is the origin of the ether!


    It is said that before heaven and earth opened, when the universe was in chaos, the supreme character was born from the origin of the ether. Then he opened his eyes in the chaos, the origin of the ether condensed into a magic axe, an axe fell, the world opened up, chaos separated, heaven and earth clear.


    At the beginning, the craftsman got a drop of ether, which was diluted countless times. But with this drop of ether, he created many strong men. For example, his disciples Xiao an, Heng Hao and Jiang Zhao!


    And now, there is a pool of etheric origin, how to explain it?


    Moreover, the origin of the ether seems to be condensed into a weapon, which is definitely the prototype of the original emperor''s weapon!


    "Ether!" A monk couldn''t help but fly to the sky, avoiding the shackles of the original stone of space, and directly rushed into the empty air and rushed to the ether.


    But just entering the void, the etheric pool vibrated slightly. There were small ripples in the pool. But it is this very small ripples spread to the outside world, the whole treasure house of God is shaking.


    The treasure house of God trembled more and more severely, and seemed to be uprooted.


    And the monk was fixed in the same place, his body directly turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    "Seize the ether, and the treasure house of God will fly away." "The next time we see it, it will be at least ten years later," cried the fat man


    He lived in the treasure house of gods for countless years and knew the characteristics of the treasure house of gods. Every time they fly away, they will be closed for a period of time. When the door is opened again, it will be ten years later, and it will start again and again.


    Many friars are crazy, among them there are some friars in the fission realm. With all kinds of magic weapons suspended on their heads, they rush into the flawless void.


    But just entering it, it was shattered into nothingness by the divine light of the ether, and even the yuan God did not escape.


    "I can''t get in." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Many other people did not dare to go in and stood outside, greedily looking at the etheric pool.


    "Go in and rely on understanding, feel heaven and earth, learn from nature, resonate with the void, just like the divine map I released." White fat voice condensed into a thin line.


    Jiang Xiaobai recalled that he had just sacrificed to God. He vibrated 30000 times, and the rhythm was very strange.


    He lowered his head and began to meditate. After a long time, he raised his head and a light appeared in his eyes: "does it resonate? I see


    After that, his body became King Kong''s body. The walnut was suspended on his head. At the same time, he closed his eyes and walked slowly to the void.


    His movements were slow and strange, and his body was shaking constantly, either to the left or to the right, as if he was doing some strange dance.


    He gradually stepped into the void, getting closer and closer to the original stone of space.

 Chapter 198

    People stare big eyes, incredible looking at Jiang Xiaobai.


    What about NIMA?


    The terrifying place of the original stone of space is known to all. Even the king of variants, a peerless and powerful man, can settle down. Besides, there is a terrible force field around it. There is an invisible void cutting. Even the skin of the king level creatures can be cut. But now it has no effect on Jiang Xiaobai?


    In fact, Jiang Xiaobai also felt the existence of this position. But with the vibration of his body, resonating with the void, it seems to coincide with the road, although he is difficult to move, as if trapped in the mire, but not unable to move.


    "One inch to the left, one inch to the back... Go as I say." The white fat man showed a flattering look, with the idea into Jiang Xiaobai''s ears.


    Every step of Jiang Xiaobai''s walking is like dancing on the tip of a knife. Several times, he even felt that the invisible void chop was close to his cheek.


    But after all, he was still hiding in the past, hissing, a void in the near his forehead and cut off a wisp of his hair.


    He is getting closer and closer to the original stone of space, and can even touch it as long as he reaches out his arm. But he knew that this kind of God was beyond his reach. He had a feeling that as long as his arm went into the space stone, he would die miserably.


    All eyes are fixed on Jiang Xiaobai.


    His speed is so slow that it takes him a lot of time. As time goes by, Jiang Xiaobai has wiped the original stone of space, and he has closed his eyes.


    He sensed some strange rhythm, and he could walk very smoothly without being reminded by the fat man.


    "This kind of rhythm is very miraculous. If you master it, you seem to be able to learn some miraculous footwork." Jiang Xiaobai is pushing forward in his heart.


    He memorized every rhythm and step, turned it into a number and wrote it down. In the end, he found a pattern.


    As long as it is in accordance with this law, the void does not seem to exist in his induction.


    His feet gradually glowed, and countless waves appeared at his feet. He took a step. In an instant, his body disappeared in the same place.


    The people stare big eyes son.


    Anyone here?


    Where is it?


    Jiang Xiaobai also opened his eyes, looked around in confusion, and found that he actually appeared ten miles away. The tomb was in his sight. He looked down at his feet and thought, "what''s this step?"


    He once again stepped out of this strange footwork, under the feet of the waves flashing, and then he returned to the space next to the original stone.


    "Crouching trough, shrinking the floor to an inch?" Yao mouse''s eyes widened and looked at Jiang Xiaobai''s feet in disbelief.


    Then, he suddenly grabbed the white fat man''s neck and swayed crazily: "this is one of the three void magic techniques, shrinking the ground into an inch. Why don''t you tell me?"


    White fat man a face of confused color: "three empty treasure art?"


    "Shrinking the earth into an inch, body immobilization, and void chopping are called the three great void techniques. They are hidden in the force field of the original stone of space!" Yao mouse is a little crazy. This is what he is searching for.


    These king level creatures were also shocked in their hearts. Their eyes widened first and then contracted. If you master this kind of magic power, does it mean that you have a strong ability to protect your life?


    One step is tens of miles. In the same stage, who will be the opponent?


    Jiang Xiaobai closed his eyes and realized it carefully. He stopped, in his induction, this force field contains many fragments.


    If these fragments don''t master this rhythm, they can''t be sensed at all. Even these king level creatures are hard to sense.


    Many people began to learn from Jiang Xiaobai, trying to recall his rhythm, want to peep at what, but failed.


    Only Jiang Xiaobai can sense this rhythm. Because just now when Bai Pang opened the world behind the original stone of space with a divine plan, only Jiang Xiaobai remembered this rhythm. Even if he is a white fat man, he has no intention of doing it. If he tries again, he may not be able to knock.


    His body was moving in a very fast way, but he was always standing still. It is in this square inch that he has taken more than 1000 actions and taken more than 10000 steps.


    He gradually saw clearly the surrounding scene, in his line of sight, the space stone is scattering out a gold Rune!


    Those runes, framed together, form a page of paper, branded in the void. That''s a page of Scripture!


    And the above text is very old, very different from the contemporary text, but Jiang Xiaobai recognized what it was - the ancient text of the ignorant age!


    "The true interpretation of the void" Jiang Xiaobai recognized the above words and was surprised. There are three kinds of supernatural powers recorded on it: void cutting, body immobilization and shrinking the earth into inches.


    These three powers are all the use of the void, or the use of the void rules!


    "I see." Jiang Xiaobai whispered in his heart, remembering the truth of the void in his mind. While practicing, he walked towards the flawless world.


    At this moment, he walked very smoothly, leisurely, walking in the void. If you enter into the world of no one, you will go directly to that world.


    As soon as you enter into it, a vast God can come. Jiang Xiaobai''s body was almost torn.


    There was a ripple under his feet. He pinched the empty seal with his hands and pointed to the front


    That divine power unexpectedly one meal, then like tide general faded.


    The world glowed, and a pair of long and narrow eyes appeared in the distance: "if you get the true solution of the void, you will be recognized and allowed to enter."


    Voice down, eyes closed, disappeared.


    At this moment, it was like detonating the whole scene.


    All of a sudden, many fission masters rushed into the flawless world. But just entering into it, it was smashed into powder by an invisible power.


    Only Jiang Xiaobai is OK!


    Jiang Xiaobai stands beside the ethereal pool and looks at the pool in ecstasy.


    I don''t know what kind of material it is made of, but since it can hold the origin of the ether, it must be something extraordinary.


    "Is this the ether?" Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, "in fact, I don''t know what the use is."


    He stroked the rune on the edge, hesitated for a moment, then stretched out his right hand and began to touch the origin of the ether with his right hand.


    His hands just reached into the pool of ether, and the flesh and blood on his right hand instantly peeled off, leaving only his bones.


    But then, the flesh and blood above began to regenerate, and the right hand felt more powerful. After the rebirth of the right arm is very crystal, if white jade general, full of power.


    After thinking about it, he decided to temper himself with the origin of the ether, and let the power of the divine body go up a new level!

 Chapter 199

    With Jiang Xiaobai stepping into the etheric pool, a terrible scene happened. The etheric origin of mercury completely covers it, even the face.


    Jiang Xiaobai is in the etheric pool, and the vast and endless divine energy rushes into his body. The ginger blood in his body was completely revived at this moment, and the twelve meridians in his body were all penetrated at this moment.


    Ren and Du Meridians are the most important meridians in the human body. After getting through at this moment, Jiang Xiaobai only felt that he was coincident with heaven and earth, corresponding to the main road, and there was a chanting sound in his body, like an ancient god singing in Zen.


    Just for a breath, Jiang Xiaobai immediately rushed out of the etheric pool. Because the energy contained in this magic pool is very vast. If you stay longer, you will be able to burst him!


    There is a little ether and his ginger God blood together, dotted with his God blood.


    The origin of the ether is the purest energy and the most original energy. Even the power beyond the king level creatures is very exciting. Because it is also the best material for casting the original emperor''s utensils!


    "It''s also an excellent choice to become a magic weapon." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself.


    It seems that he knows his idea, and it seems that Jiang Xiaobai''s blood of the God of Jiang has aroused the origin of the ether. The whole etheric pool is changing rapidly, and then the etheric origin is rippling.


    The next breath, the origin of the ether flew into the sky, where it quickly gathered.


    It bloomed gorgeous light, constantly staring, and finally turned into a two meter long liquid immortal stick with arm thickness. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows split, and the golden blood of Jiang Shenxue flowed out of it, stained on both ends of the long stick, like a gold hoop.


    Ethereal immortal stick!


    A faint ancestor power appeared, and the long stick was suspended there, which touched the vision of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The sky burst in an instant, thousands of thunder fell down from the sky and split on the ethereal immortal stick.


    At this moment, the ethereal immortal stick blooms silver light, and is surrounded by endless thunder and lightning, bathing in the sea of thunder. This immaculate void looks like the opening up of chaos at this moment.


    Especially after the golden blood is stained on it, it makes the ethereal immortal stick add a kind of divinity!


    "The prototype of the original weapon!" Many King level creatures sensed the faint divine power on the ethereal immortal stick, and their eyes twinkled.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, give me that long stick. I won''t settle with you. I will recognize you as my son. From then on, no one in Shizhou dares to provoke you." Even the king of variants was moved and said.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, right? Give me the ethereal immortal stick. I''ll take you into the five element palace and give you the five element method. Besides, there is also a magic art of Qiqi and Sanqing in my palace. I give it to you. " The king of the five elements also spoke.


    "I''ll exchange the five poison beads." The king of five poisons can''t help but look at Jiang Xiaobai''s long stick greedily.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t look at it, but looked at the long stick suspended in front of him.


    It is silvery white, full of brilliant light, flawless, both ends stained with their own golden blood, into a dragon shaped gold hoop, wrapped in it.


    Jiang Xiaobai held it in his hand and felt the heaviness. His arms were shaking. But as he thought about it, the stick was as light as a feather.


    "Can it be bigger?" Jiang Xiaobai leans his long stick on the ground.


    All of a sudden, the long stick suddenly enlarged and became very strong, just like Optimus Prime, standing there.


    "Can you make it small?" Jiang Xiaobai sends out a command again, and the etheric long stick shrinks again, and then turns into the illusory fog, which melts into Jiang Xiaobai''s ear.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s head tilted, and a magic needle rushed out of it, fell into his hand, and turned into a long stick.


    "Good weapon." Jiang Xiaobai praised a, the ether long stick income to the ear.


    This scene once again shocked the public.


    All the legends are true. The ancestor''s magic weapon can be big or small.


    When you are old, you can open the sky and cover the whole world. When you are young, you can turn into Jiezi Xumi and melt into your ears.


    "No one." Jiang Xiaobai glanced at those King level creatures and said faintly.


    The etheric pool is empty, only the pool is left. But this pool also gives Jiang Xiaobai an extraordinary feeling.


    "It''s a miracle to boil gold lacquer." Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes flashed and the back of his head glowed, bringing the etheric pool into the strange bone behind his head.


    At the moment, Jiang Xiaobai is full of harvest.


    First of all, he achieved the body of Vajra, and then he got the walnut. Then he made three heads and six arms, and got diamond carving and mixed sky silk. Now, with the help of the origin of the ether, he got through the twelve meridians and got the ethereal immortal stick,


    At the moment, his cultivation is also climbing to the top, only half a step away from entering the fission realm.


    In order to enter into the fission realm, we must integrate the vortex of returning to ruins. Then, the integrated Guixu whirlpool turns into a round of chaotic light spots. Chaos splits again and evolves into domain.


    This is the fission scene.


    It is said that when the framers of the ten continents convention achieved the goal of fission, the self small world derived from it was as big as a continent, which shocked the world.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s return to the market has a trend of integration, but he gave up.


    Because his purpose is to bring the Guixu to the extreme.


    If you look carefully, there are eleven whirlpools on him, and there are signs of entering the twelfth whirlpool.


    If you look carefully, you will find that Jiang Xiaobai''s Guixu vortex corresponds to the starry sky. Even the trajectory of Guixu vortex is similar to that of stars.


    Because Jiang Xiaobai is also fighting for control with the star dominator.


    "It''s time to go." Jiang Xiaobai stepped out of the flawless void, passing the space stone, some heart. But then the idea went on.


    "Run away, run away." Yao mouse said hastily.


    He ate his offspring in front of the king of the variants. Once the king of the variants got out of trouble, it would be an unimaginable consequence.


    Just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to nod his head, void was shaking.


    From the outside world, the whole God treasure house has been uprooted, staggering to the empty air.


    "The God''s treasure house is flying away. Let''s go." White fat mouth, he is familiar with the situation, hasten.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Xiaobai said, and white fat people began to leave quickly.


    Several King level creatures were still fixed beside the original stone of the space.


    "What shall we do, gentlemen?" The king of the five elements asked, with a look of anxiety in his eyes.


    "How long can the space stone hold them?" Jiang Xiaobai glanced back at the cemetery.


    "It won''t be long, but just a quarter of an hour longer." The white fat man said, "because when the time comes, the treasure house of God will be completely closed, flying to the unknown distance, waiting for the next birth."


    "I hope to be able to fix the king of the variant for ten years." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Once the king of variants has been settled for ten years, he will have a chance to rise. Even if he is the king of variants, he won''t have to worry too much.


    Just then, the concussion of the God treasure house is more obvious.

 Chapter 200

    From the outside world, we can see that the treasure house of the gods has been uprooted, shaking, and flying into the void. It''s huge, and it''s shining with gold.


    There was a riot in the sky, and thunder and lightning came down from the sky and fell on the treasure house of the gods.


    There was a storm, and the sky was covered with dark clouds.


    In the darkness, the treasure house of God bathed in the thunder and began to soar.


    In the tomb palace, Jiang Xiaobai and others quickly flew out of it.


    They went back along the way when they came. Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai stopped and looked at the palace where he had got the magic power of three heads and six arms. The emperor of Yin Ling, holding a ray stone, stood there, looking at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Under him, there were several young men on their knees.


    Ye Changkong, Jiang xunhuan, Jiang Yian and others!


    Three people crawl there, sensing the smell of Jiang Xiaobai, eyes instantly green, which is full of anger.


    "Transformed..." Jiang Xiaobai frowned.


    This kind of raw stone is very terrible, which contains cosmic rays. This kind of cosmic ray contains very powerful divine power, which can make people mutate.


    But few people can bear the direct light of the rays. Unexpectedly, ye Changkong, Jiang xunhuan and Jiang Yian survived!


    The king of Yin Ling looked at Jiang Xiaobai and said, "I''ll see you in ten years. I hope you won''t let me down."


    Jiang Xiaobai had no words. He felt that the treasure house of heaven was shaking more and more severely, so he left directly.


    "Go out, my people, and woo the believers." The king of Yin Ling looked at Ye Changkong and spoke softly.


    The three stood up, their eyes twinkling with cold light.


    Three people''s faces have earthworm like veins in the beat.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you are dead!" Ye Changkong still retains his mind, but his voice becomes extremely hoarse and full of metal texture.


    Jiang Xiaobai rushed out of the treasure house of God quickly.


    Just out of the treasure house, there were several earth shaking roars.


    Next to the original stone of space, the first one struggling out is the king of five elements!


    There are five ways for him to build metal, wood, water, fire and earth. At the moment, the whole body is cast like gold. With a loud roar, one arm is torn, but it rushes out from the original stone of space.


    Just out of the moment, a void crack cut from his body. He suddenly screamed, his legs turned into powder, but he escaped!


    He rushed out of the treasure house of God, coughed up a mouthful of golden blood in the void, and went away without looking back.


    But I was seriously injured!


    The second one is the five poison king!


    The king of five poisons is full of strange poisons. One pus bag after another grows on his body. All those pus bags are broken, and black liquid flows out of them, forming a black magic toad in the void. Then, his eyebrows split, and a big hole appeared in tianlinggai, from which Yuanshen rushed out and directly injected into the black magic toad.


    Magic toad made a quack, jumped out of the force field of the original stone.


    The third is the king of variants!


    He gave a loud drink, and his body split and turned into noumenon.


    The whole body was white and silvery. Each node is covered with ferocious spines, the head is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the pupils are surrounded by green soul flame. His body is also very terrible, full of mountain size, although in human form, but it is a monster.


    With one step, he was out of the space force field.


    But the next moment, a thousand Zhang Long void crack turned into a cross void chop, crossed and fell on his body. Suddenly, the huge body of the king of variants split into four pieces!


    His eyebrows flashed, and the spirit rushed out.


    But yuan Shen just rushed out of the moment, it is a cross cut down.


    Suddenly, his spirit fell apart!


    But his huge body is out of the scope of the God''s treasure house.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked back and saw the ferocious body like a mountain.


    Next breath, the body fell on the ground, but into hundreds of millions of silver eggs, into countless tarsal maggots.


    Fragments of his spirit fall into countless tarsal maggots. All the eggs squirmed up, fell directly into the ground, drilled into the soil, and disappeared.


    "He''s in a bad way." Meijianxue said, "go and burn all the tarsal maggots."


    With a wave of Jiang Xiaobai''s hand, the human shaped flames fell down from the void.


    Countless tarsal maggots screamed, and their bodies were twisted.


    "Help!" Jiang Xiaobai said to Yao mouse.


    Yao mouse opened his mouth to spit out a sea of fire, covering the land within a thousand feet. The soil made a Zizi sound, and many tarsal maggots were burned and twisted. The scream came out continuously, just like the cry of ghosts and wolves.


    The land within a thousand feet was burned black, red and hard as porcelain.


    After a long time, the fire dissipated, and all the ground was covered with lifeless tarsal maggots.


    "Is the king of variants dead?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    Yao mouse said: "it''s not dead, but it''s sure that it will not appear in ten years."


    They didn''t see that at the bottom of the earth, a magic worm, like an Ascaris lumbricoides, had a single horn, pushed the soil open and went deep. It has the length of chopsticks, the thickness of the thumb and the wrinkles on its body.


    King of variants!


    "Jiang Xiaobai, wait for me..." the king of variants whispered. Then he gathered his breath and went deep into the mud and began to sleep.


    He must go to sleep, for the king of the other has enemies. If the enemy finds his true body, he will surely come and kill him.


    So he won''t return to the first continent until he recovers his peak cultivation.


    The treasure house of God has been flying high in the sky. In the end, it is only the size of palm in the sight of people, and it is still climbing. In the end, it directly rushes into the endless thunder sea.


    No one noticed that in the endless sea of thunder, the God treasure house vomited a huge demon insect, and then disappeared.


    Chaos demon ant!


    Chaotic demon ants enter the thunder sea and begin to sleep in it.


    Next breath, the treasure house of God disappeared in the sight of the public, and the place was calm again.


    "Calm down." Meijian Snow said.


    Although she didn''t recover her cultivation, she still looked full of immortal spirit. Wearing a white dress, waist Yingying a grip, snow-white skin, eyebrows such as crescent moon, eyes stars, like black pearls.


    She stood beside Jiang Xiaobai, making them like a couple.


    Luo Luo looks at Jiang Xiaobai with some complexity and says nothing.


    Outside the cloud Princess and Dahong country Lord Lin are also unique.


    Lin Wushuang looks at him coldly.


    "To Tang city." The Jiang family has moved there.


    Just came to the sky of Tang City, three tall figures stepped in the void and forced to come here.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, die."


    It is Ye Changkong, Jiang xunhuan and Jiang Yian!

 Chapter 201

    Ye Changkong is dressed in white, shining all over, and his mana is as vast as the ocean. He looks more handsome than before. The sword eyebrows are on the temples, the lips are red and the teeth are white. It looks like a good childe in the turbid world.


    Next to him is general Yian, the descendant of the general!


    There is a red mole about the size of a thumb in Jiang An''s eyebrow. It is very charming, like a red black hole flashing.


    It''s the mole of the king of man. It''s extremely powerful in attack and killing. It''s like the God''s eyes and the thunder sword. It''s known as the top three attack and killing skills of Shizhou.


    Next to Jiang Yian is Jiang xunhuan, the descendant of Prince Jiang!


    There have been ten princes in the ten continents, each of whom has the qualification to become emperor, and they are still alive. Although it has been far away from Shizhou, it is only one step short of reaching the realm of emperor.


    Above the fission realm are the king level creatures, the king of variants, the king of five elements, and the king of five poisons. And the king level creatures further, is the king!


    And above the king is the emperor!


    I''m afraid there is no emperor in the ten continents. Lin Wenwen''s father, Wuling Xianjun, may have reached this level. But it''s not sure, because he never broke out the strength of the emperor. This is the reason why although the king of variants and Wuling Xianjun are at odds, they are not willing to fight.


    Therefore, everyone knows how terrible these ten princes are. They are all strong men in the realm of the king of man. They are only one step away from entering the emperor of man. They can go further and ignite the divine fire. They can change their bodies and bodies, ignite the divine fire and enter the divine realm.


    This field is called God!


    The three walked in the void, breathed a lot and swept the storm. In particular, the light of the three people intertwined into an invisible net, covering half of the void.


    "Back to Tang city." Jiang Xiaobai says, complexion is changeless, ignore 3 people.


    In the Tang Dynasty, Su Mengwei, Jiang Xuhuai, Jiang Xiaobai, Zhenlong, Yu Suo, Yu Wen and Luo Xin all gather in the Tang city.


    The old master of the Jiang family, Jiang Zheng and others were also protected in a mansion.


    "Back?" Yuwen Luoxin comes forward with some joy and looks at Jiang Xiaobai with a bright and flawless face. There is water mist in the eyes, it looks very misty.


    In the void, cold air suddenly comes out. Jiang Xiaobai turns his head and finds Su Mengwei looking at him coldly.


    "When will you accompany me to enter the Xu family of the market?" Su Mengwei''s whole body is full of cold air, and her eyes are more like the ice that hasn''t melted for ten thousand years.


    "When I settle down with the Jiang family, I will accompany you to the Xu family in the market." Jiang Xiaobai said with a sigh. It''s hard for Su Mengwei to wait for herself here for such a long time.


    The chivalry branch of one thousand Silver Charms is in all directions of Tang City, and the whole Tang city has been completely controlled by Jiang Xiaobai.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Xiaobai felt that there were two eyes staring at him in the void.


    The Yellow finch beside him also found something.


    It was in a hazy cloud, in which stood Yuwen Luoxin''s father, Yuwen Modi, and a middle-aged woman, who was Yuwen Luoxin''s biological mother, a woman with God''s blood!


    White flame!


    In the forbidden area of life and the eternal exile area, the Bai friars once had a white immortal God King.


    The most terrible is not only these, the clan this life more and more powerful, appeared two or three God King body!


    White flame way: "this kid found us."


    "Well, he''s extraordinary." Yu Wen Mo Di said.


    "So what? After all, people from small places can''t be used to a large extent, and they can''t be compared with the divine monarchy of our family. I have three deities of the Bai nationality. My age is the same as that of him, but my aptitude is much better than that of him. " White flame disdained to say, "if he is stubborn, I will take him to see my white God King body terrible."


    White flame some sneer of say.


    "It''s Yu Wen Mo Di and a woman..." Jiang Xiaobai lowered his eyes.


    Ye Changkong''s three men are still standing in the void and approaching here.


    Lin chuyun, the leader of Dahong, and ye Kun, the national teacher, also came here.


    As soon as the Lord of Tang city saw Lin Wushuang coming, he immediately knelt down on the ground: "see the Lord."


    "Lord of the Tang Dynasty, how dare you let the anti thief settle in the Tang city? What''s the crime?" Lin Wu''s eyes are like a sword, scraping on the Lord of the city.


    The master of the Tang Dynasty shuddered. Before he spoke, Jiang Xiaobai said: "Lin Wushuang, what are you pretending to be a maggot with big tail? Today Jiang tells you that our Jiang family broke away from Dahong, built a god Dynasty and established the Tang city as the capital. That is to say, Tang city belongs to Jiang."


    Lin Wushuang hears the words, the whole body''s murderous opportunity erupts.


    In the presence of millions of people in Tang City, it is a great insult to him to say that he would break away from Dahong and become a kingdom of God!


    "I didn''t promise." Lin matchless voice incomparable indifference.


    "Presumptuous!" The national teacher also cheered.


    "Yes? You won''t Mei Jianxue, who is standing beside Jiang Xiaobai, asks softly that she has recovered some cultivation, and a vast ocean of virtual shadow emerges behind her. If you look carefully, it''s Beihai!


    Creatures from the depths of the North Sea


    Lin Wushuang was a little shocked.


    What''s Jiang Xiaobai''s bad luck? Even people from the depths of the North Sea speak for him?


    "The Shizhou convention has not agreed." Lin wushuangdao.


    Jiang Xiaobai turns around directly. He is too lazy to pay attention to Lin Wushuang. Instead, he focuses on the millions of people in Tang city.


    These people are all mortals, and some of them are monks, but their accomplishments are not high.


    "Jiang is going to become a kingdom of God today. If you agree, Jiang will protect your safety even if he is broken to pieces. If you don''t agree, it''s OK. You can go out of Tangcheng. Jiang will never interfere. "


    In the Tang Dynasty, many people are looking at Jiang Xiaobai and thinking about something.


    "I see who dares to agree." Lin Wushuang Yin said.


    As soon as these words came out, many people came out of Tang city. But there are still a lot of people waiting. When we saw that hundreds of people walked out of the Tang City unharmed, many people began to take action.


    They have been at ease for a long time and don''t want any more war.


    Jiang Xiaobai also does not care: "still have, although come out."


    But some people stayed because they were not satisfied with Dahong''s relevant system.


    "I don''t think anyone dares to stay in Tang city today." Ye Changkong came directly to the Tang City, just like a God, suspended there, a pair of eyes flashing, "today, ye Changkong, ye family, is officially ready to kill the anti thief Jiang Xiaobai!"


    "Count me in." Will also fall down.


    "And me." Jiang xunhuan also spoke.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were sharp in an instant and pointed to three people: "if you don''t see the coffin, don''t shed tears, you go up together."

 Chapter 202

    Jiang Xiaobai pointed to the three, without a trace of fear.


    "The three of you, together."


    This sentence can be said to be arrogant to the extreme.


    Ye Changkong is known as the king of the tiger. He is a descendant of the White Tiger Temple in the imperial mausoleum. He practices the white tiger''s art and is powerful. Jiang xunhuan is a descendant of Prince Jiang. Without any accident, he has definitely cultivated the emperor''s Sutra of Prince Jiang. And will also be an, born Wang mole.


    RenWang mole is the result of RenWang''s cultivation. After RenWang''s fall, he didn''t want to lose the most powerful attack skill in the world, so he integrated it into his blood and passed it down from generation to generation. Whoever has strong blood can be turned into a talent.


    These three people, anywhere in the ten continents, are geniuses.


    And look at these three people''s mana fluctuations, it is clear that they have entered the level of fission. But now Jiang Xiaobai, unexpectedly wants one person to challenge three people, where does he come from the confidence?


    "It''s arrogant." Many people in the Tang Dynasty shake their heads and firmly believe that they must escape from the Tang city and apologize to Lin Wushuang.


    "To die." Ye Kun sneered.


    Only Lin chuyun frowned. There was something wrong with him.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, since you want to die, don''t blame us for being rude." Ye Changkong laughs. Before that, they have no confidence to win over Jiang Xiaobai.


    But now, they have.


    In the void space, he was transformed by the king of yin and Ling holding the ray stone. Whether it is cultivation, the strength of the spirit, or the strength of the body, there has been a qualitative leap. So now they have absolute confidence that they can kill Jiang Xiaobai.


    "I don''t have to fight with you. I''m enough alone." Ye Changkong said.


    "Leave it to me." Jiang xunhuan said, "I want him to know that some people have no arrogant capital."


    "The traitor who came out of the Xiaozong sect is anti bone. He dares to be so arrogant. No one can save you today." Jiang also spoke.


    Lin Wushuang sneered and stood happily watching.


    He doesn''t want to move, Su Mengwei stares at him, meijianxue''s idea is also like nothing on him. He knew that once he had any action, what he was waiting for was powerful attack and kill.


    "Well, it''s really useless." Bai Yan sighed, "he didn''t even reach the fission situation. He dared to challenge the three masters of fission situation."


    "Maybe there will be a miracle?" Yu Wen Mo Di said.


    "Or together, you three, I''m afraid I''ll beat you to death before I have a good time." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    This is not arrogance, but Liwei.


    He wants to build power in Tang city and let Tang city belong to him.


    He had 10000 reasons to establish a kingdom of God.


    "You''re one by one, one by one, three by three. Where on earth do you come from? Don''t harm the whole Jiang family!" The old master of the Jiang family cheered.


    Jiang Julie is also a face of indifference, looking at Lin unparalleled, said: "Lord, we are forced helpless, but also ask you to kill Jiang Xiaobai, when the time comes, my Jiang family will apologize."


    "Yes." Jiang Zheng also spoke.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you see, you are not popular at all. How can we establish a kingdom of God?" Lin Wushuang asked. He has a dignified face and a dragon spirit spilling over his body. He is very luxurious, wearing a Dragon Robe and a dragon crown. Especially on the Dragon Robe, there are nine dragon Qi interweaving each other.


    "Where did you get the confidence?" Jiang Xiaobai laughs and his eyebrows shine. A mirror emerges from his eyebrows.


    Liu Shu, who was far away from yutianzong, was drunk when he suddenly felt the change of the mirror and suddenly got up from the bed. Then he pinched the seal, and in an instant, all over Shizhou, there were mirrors.


    One side of the mirror is like a star, hanging in the void.


    In Shizhou, many people raised their heads and looked at the scene in the mirror.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face appeared in front of the mirror.


    "It''s time to earn a little bit of pretending and adoring value." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself, and then knocked on the mirror, "Hello, everyone, I''m Jiang Xiaobai... I''m going to live today, chopping leaves in the sky, Jiang xunhuan, Jiang Yian. Some of them have asked me about my strength. I''ll tell you now what strength I have. "


    Lin chuyun felt his heart beating.


    Lord Dahong''s heart was pounding and he thought of a possibility.


    Ye Changkong three people already know that Jiang Xiaobai is a gold faced man, and there is no place to be shocked.


    Jiang Xiaobai took out the pure gold mask, and in countless eyes, he slowly put on the golden mask.


    "My confidence... Is that I am a golden face person, and I am also a golden face person!" Jiang Xiaobai said.


    In a word, set off an uproar!


    At the other end of the mirror, Xu Zhao''s eyes contracted: "impossible! He''s a gold faced man. Did he kill Xu Donglai? "


    Ye gongfeng also saw the mirror and opened his mouth wide: "it''s shocking that the golden faced man of the chopper''s disciples was Jiang Xiaobai¡°


    "It turns out that the golden faced man of the chopper''s disciples is younger martial brother Jiang, which is amazing." In yutianzong, countless disciples of the outer and inner gates were shocked.


    Jiang Xiaobai only felt that there was an invisible torrent coming, running through his eyebrows and into the back of his head. For a moment, his mind''s forced value in the crazy growth.


    However, the growth is not obvious, and it only stops when it grows about 10000.


    Jiang Xiaobai knows that if he wants to get more Xiandou, he must be more brilliant.


    Although Lin chuyun had already guessed that Jiang Xiaobai was a golden faced man, he still felt that he could not accept it at the moment when he was really sure.


    She still remembers that when she was abandoned by Ye Changkong outside the Baihu Temple of the imperial mausoleum, and the craftsman''s disciples were about to eat her, the golden faced man came down from the sky and saved her life.


    She likes people who are powerful and gifted. She likes people who can cross the world.


    Once she thought Ye Changkong was such a person, so she abandoned Jiang Xiaobai and even set up a dangerous situation to break Jiang Xiaobai''s strange bones. But now, she found that Jiang Xiaobai is such a person.


    Her heart suddenly grew a color of endless regret.


    And she has the same mind, and Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes directly shrink to the size of the tip of the needle, full of incredible. It''s Jiang Xiaobai who has set off a big wave in Shizhou!


    Isn''t he useless?


    Qin Chuan burst out laughing: "it''s a tiger father without a dog! Jiang Xiaobai, you didn''t disappoint me. I sent you to yutianzong. "


    Su Mengwei was also stunned, looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s side face, her eyes were colorful.


    The most frightening is the Jiang family.


    They still remember the scenes when the golden faced people cut down Xiao an and Heng Hao. The two proud disciples of renjiang were killed by Jinmian people. They all agreed that the golden faced people should be the descendants of a great religion, with the posture of heaven.


    But now, the golden faced man is actually anti bone Jiang Xiaobai!


    They can''t accept it, they can''t believe it!


    "Now, is that enough?" Jiang Xiaobai''s voice became hoarse, full of metal texture.

 Chapter 203

    Jinmian is Jiang Xiaobai


    The news was so shocking that many people in yutianzong were shocked. The three statues standing on the top of yutianzong, which have not moved for ten thousand years. One of them opened his eyes, two beams of light showed, and looked directly at the place where Jiang Xiaobai was.


    Although it only opened for a moment, everyone in yutianzong felt the horror.


    Deep in the ancestral land of yutianzong, a figure opens his eyes. The eyes penetrate endless time and space and fall on Jiang Xiaobai.


    The whole body of this figure is covered in the chaotic fog. It can''t really see the whole body. It can''t even see the outline. It''s not clear whether it''s a man or a woman.


    This person is Yu baiqiu, the leader of yutianzong!


    Yu baiqiu is also a king level creature, and has probably entered the level of human king with half a foot.


    "This Jiang Xiaobai has been restless since he came in. He has been watched by people from the first continent before." Yu baiqiu muttered to himself.


    When Jiang Xiaobai got the ancient animal skin in shengbaozhai, someone secretly followed him, but Yu baiqiu was shocked away.


    So far, the assassins of Jiang Xiaobai have not been found out.


    Wearing a mask, Jiang Xiaobai looks at Ye Changkong, Jiang Yian and Jiang xunhuan with cold eyes.


    In the Tang Dynasty, many people stayed and began to wait and see.


    "Kill Ye Changkong couldn''t help it at first, "how about the gold faced man? I''m not ye Changkong at the beginning. I''ll cut you today!"


    Ye Changkong roared, and his whole body''s cultivation reached the peak. The whole body is full of dragon and tiger spirit, and the ferocity is enormous. The level of the white tiger king in the White Tiger Temple of the imperial mausoleum is the king of man, and the noumenon is a demon tiger, which is the main killer and full of ferocity.


    Ye Changkong got a trace of inheritance, but also extremely fierce.


    He stood in the void and punched Jiang Xiaobai.


    This blow directly illuminated the sky. The light of fist seal runs through the sky and the earth, illuminating the past and the present. This is an earth shaking fist. The seal of the fist blows through the void. If a big star falls, it carries the supreme power.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his head, looked at the punch, did not think of it, gently stretched out the right palm, pasted up.


    One punch and one palm in the void.


    Powerful shock wave broke out, sweeping around, the whole city is shaking, shaking. There is a tendency to sink.


    Meijian snow spits out a golden bead, flies into the sky, and calms the energy fluctuation.


    Otherwise, this shock wave alone can destroy the whole Tang city!


    Ye Changkong only felt the numbness of his right arm, and his eyes were awe inspiring: "what a powerful strength of the divine body."


    Jiang Xiaobai rose from the sky and looked at the three people: "let''s go together, one by one. I can''t do three moves in my hands."


    "To die." Wang mole will also be angry, eyebrow red mole flashing light, a wisp of red fog in which condensation. From a distance, Jiang Yian seems to have opened his third eye.


    The next breath, a bunch of red divine light from his king mole shot out, full of thousands of Zhang long, straight to Jiang Xiaobai hole and go.


    Jiang Xiaobai grabs it with his right hand, and countless runes rush out of his body to cover himself.


    The light from the mole of the king of man hit his body with a clang sound and sparks.


    This type of attack and kill is full of penetrating power, but it is difficult to produce substantial damage to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang xunhuan, the successor of Prince Jiang, also moved.


    Jiang xunhuan holds a long sword and cuts it at Jiang Xiaobai. It was a strong golden sword Qi, which split the void space and fell directly on Jiang Xiaobai''s head.


    In the face of the fighting of the three fission masters, Jiang Xiaobai still has no color change.


    "You are forced to the level of fission. You can''t do it." Jiang Xiaobai said, his ear is shining, a silver needle flies out of his ear, and finally turns into a long stick with the thickness of his arm.


    Etheric long stick!


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at three people, swept past directly.


    This stick zoomed in very fast. At the end, it was like Optimus Prime, sweeping directly at the three men.


    Three people eye son instantaneous contraction, in the heart beats.


    With a roar, ye Changkong opens his mouth and spits out a breath of innate essence, which turns into a divine picture and merges with the void. Then, he integrated himself into the divine picture and began to resist the attack of the ethereal immortal stick!


    Will also be an eyebrow Wang mole away, into a red God disk, like a treasure moon, suspended above the head. The precious moon falls down, and the misty mist protects one''s body.


    Jiang xunhuan held a pearl on his head.


    "Xumitu, the mole of human king, the Pearl of calming mind, what a big arm." Su Mengwei gave a cold hum.


    But the three still felt a thrill.


    The ethereal immortal stick is too terrible. Although it doesn''t burst out powerful power, its weight is also extremely terrible.


    "The rudiment of the emperor''s utensils..." Bai Yan''s eyes were awe inspiring, and then his eyes showed a fiery color, "this is the rough embryo of the emperor''s utensils, if I get it..."


    "Don''t even think about it." Yu Wen Mo''s face was cold.


    The ethereal immortal stick is too heavy. When it sweeps across, the void is like the deformation of a torn picture. The next moment, the ethereal immortal stick first hit Jiang xunhuan.


    Jiang xunhuan screamed, and dingfengzhu burst into pieces in an instant. It turned into countless powders and disappeared with the wind.


    The human king mole general Yi''an was swept by the ethereal immortal stick, and the precious moon above his head showed great power. Constantly puff out the white misty fog, want to block the ethereal immortal stick.


    Powerful to the extreme, but also extremely terrible.


    The human king mole flew out directly and fell on the earth, cutting a huge gully. And Jiang Yian''s body was directly smashed and twisted. Powerful and incomparable power poured into his body, making his eyes open angrily, almost protruding out of his eyes.


    Later, Jiang Yi''an flew out directly, smashing dozens of palaces in the distance, and the smoke and dust soared into the sky.


    Ye Changkong himself integrated into Xumi''s painting, invisible.


    In this state, all attacks can be immune.


    But the power of the ethereal immortal stick is too terrible. Although it has no power, its powerful weight directly shakes it out of xumitu.


    Then, xumitu burned up, and ye Changkong was shaken out of the void, coughing a mouthful of blood in mid air. Before escaping, he was hit on his body by the long stick of ether!


    Ye Changkong screamed, or instant fracture, almost separated, leaving only a trace of bone connection.


    He was also directly blasted away and smashed on a mountain in the distance.


    With a loud bang, the mountains directly collapsed, and the rocks pierced the air, and the huge mushroom clouds rose to cover the sky.


    People such as lightning looked at Jiang Xiaobai, Leng speechless.


    There was no chance for the three fission situations to react, and Jiang Xiaobai was directly crippled!


    "It''s too weak." Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were cold and pale.

 Chapter 204

    Only Ye Changkong, Jiang Yian and Jiang xunhuan knew how terrible Jiang Xiaobai''s stick was. As the heavenly power comes, heavy as the stars, only by virtue of the most original power, they are almost shocked to death.


    Three people are smashed to collapse the ground, smoke clouds, into the pit.


    All of them were looking at the gold and silver stick in Jiang Xiaobai''s hands. The combination of hardness and softness makes it invincible at the beginning, and the softness turns into liquid. There is a clatter, like a stream of water hanging on Jiang Xiaobai''s shoulder.


    This is the ether!


    It contains the most original divine power, and is also the raw material for casting the original emperor''s wares.


    Once given time, the ethereal immortal stick in Jiang Xiaobai''s hand will be able to interweave the mystery of heaven and earth in the stick and accept the baptism of time and time. At that time, it will be able to turn into the tool of the original emperor.


    It''s the exclusive treasure of the supreme character. There are few in the whole world!


    "Three dead?"


    "I don''t know."


    "It should be dead. After all, the power of that stick is obvious to all."


    "Long sky!" The National Teacher Ye Kun roared, and his eyes were red in an instant. Ye Changkong is his youngest son. His eldest son, together with Prince Baxian, has been missing for many years and seems to have fallen. So what he loves most is his little son. Now see ye Changkong was hit, he looked at Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes have been full of murder.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you want to die!" Ye Kun roared and was about to fight.


    "I see who dares." Jiang Xuhuai said.


    Although Su Mengwei did not speak, but also broke out a strong cold, swept into the whole sky. Ye Kun calms down and stares at Jiang Xiaobai coldly.


    There was a lot of discussion, but the next moment, everyone''s eyes were attracted to the three big pits.


    In the three huge pits, the blue light soared into the sky. Three blue pillars of light are thick and thin enough to burst into the clouds and disperse the clouds.


    Three breath of prehistoric giant recovery bloomed out and permeated the whole Tang city.


    This is a great pressure. Many mortals are pressed by these three forces. They all crawl on the ground and tremble uncontrollably. More weak, and even began to incontinence.


    Even if they are the masters of Guixu, many of them feel that their heart and hair are blocked, as if they are about to face disaster.


    "This is..." Jiang Xuhuai''s eyes are one Lin, because these three breath, all have reached the fission situation, and very pure.


    Then, in a big pit, the figure of Jiang Yian rushed out.


    His face is ferocious and incomparable. The blue light in his eyes is brilliant to the extreme. He is very prosperous, like two magic lamps. The light burst out of his eyes and penetrated the void.


    He made a low roar, looking at Jiang Xiaobai, full of resentment: "Jiang Xiaobai... You should die!"


    With these words, his body twisted at a strange angle.


    The next breath, let a person scalp numb scene appeared.


    I saw that his body was rapidly deformed and enlarged, and blue hair was growing on his body surface, covering his whole body in the blink of an eye, just like blue silk.


    His arms split in an instant, from which two huge claws came out!


    Then, he turned into a giant human monster!


    The whole body is like a blue gem, but it is covered with hair, and there is a curved single horn on the top of the head. The whole person is like a huge humanoid iron beetle with full muscles and explosive power. The whole body is flowing out of the mucus, dripping on the ground, the ground is corroded out of a small hole.


    Jiang Xiaobai squints his eyes and stares at Jiang Yian.


    He recognized what it was.


    These three people in the God''s palace of the king of the spirit of the spirit of the ray under the light of the original stone, has changed.


    Jiang Yi''an burst out a strong breath, very rich and pure, magnificent breath.


    "Meng Xuan!" Will also an burst out a roar again, the blue light in the eye son is replaced by the color of blood red quickly afterwards. He roared up to the sky, roaring like thunder, exploding under the dome. Roar rushed to nothingness, roar of thick clouds directly burst, countless broken clouds emerge.


    As if he had lost his mind, his fists hit the ground.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    With him as the center, the ground is sinking crazily, big cracks appear and continue to spread.


    "He lost his mind, he lost himself." Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself. At the beginning, when he saw the ray source stone, Jiang Xiaobai decided that being illuminated by this ray would only do harm, but not good, and he would definitely be lost.


    Once lost, you can never find yourself again.


    Jiang Yian has completely lost himself, and can''t go back to the past!


    Roar!


    Will also an roar once again, like a human giant, directly to Jiang Xiaobai. His only purpose is to kill Jiang Xiaobai!


    With a roar, a loud noise appeared again, and a figure rushed out of the second pit again.


    This figure is even more powerful. It is ten feet in size. Its whole body is also as blue as a bat, and a pair of bone wings are born behind it. His voice is very sharp, and contains a strong penetrating power, can point to the God.


    "Watch out for his voice. It''s extreme sound. It''s a bat power." Meijianxue said.


    ¡±Jiang Xiaobai, it''s all your fault¡° The humanoid bat said, this is the voice of Jiang xunhuan.


    As soon as the words came to an end, ye Changkong came out of the third pit.


    Ye Changkong also mutated, he turned into a human form magic tiger. He is ten feet tall and covered with blue hair. He has a tiger head and two iron chains. His eyes are red.


    His hands had been turned into claws, like steel hooks, very sharp, caught in the void, and twisted the void.


    Standing side by side, the breath of the three people intertwined together, forming a grand scene, and the breath of fission ambience swept across.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, it''s all thanks to you that we are like this today." Ye Changkong''s whole body is dripping with blue mucus, and he still keeps his last trace of consciousness.


    Many people are surprised to see their appearance.


    "Oh, my God, how did those three become like this?"


    "What have they been through?"


    "Although people are not ghosts, but the strength is enhanced."


    "Yes, it''s a huge breath."


    Shizhou, a common Taoist temple out of a figure, looking at this direction, his face showed the color of thinking.


    This person Jiang Xiaobai knew was the general who had fled in the frontier. Behind him, an old man with silver hair said: "blue cosmic ray protolith..."


    Ye Kun, Lin Wushuang and others stare at the three people.


    "Can I help you?" Jiang Xuhuai asked.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Jiang Xiaobai said, from the beginning to the end, there is no fear.

 Chapter 205

    Ye Changkong transformed Yi''an and Jiang xunhuan into three monsters, standing in the void. The three burst out a fierce atmosphere, like the revival of the three dragons.


    Three people each stand a position, standing in the sky of Tang city.


    In the Tang Dynasty, many wild and exotic people are prostrate on the ground, shivering and shocked by the breath released by the three.


    "Kill Ye Changkong is a monster of tiger head. He has two iron chains on his body, and his claws are extremely sharp. He stares at Jiang Xiaobai, his eyes burst out like a sea of murder.


    The next moment, he turned into a blue flash of lightning, and directly killed him.


    Speed to the extreme, in the void pulled out a long shadow.


    As soon as he came, he grabbed Jiang Xiaobai''s tianlinggai with his claws. The moment the claw grasps the void, the void seems to be whistling.


    The nevus of the king of Yi''an was suspended behind his head and turned into a red black hole, from which the red essence flowed and poured on him, making him immortal.


    Jiang xunhuan is a descendant of Prince Jiang. He has practiced the Taihuang Sutra, and he has become a bat in human form, carrying a pair of bone wings. At the moment, he runs the Taihuang Scripture with all his strength, and the noble spirit of the Huangdao rushes to the sky, which seems to move the main road. His height is one Zhang, his eyes are red, and he is full of magic and attack power. The result of the emperor''s operation is that he is like a demon emperor now, and his whole body is full of sword power!


    As soon as he spread his wings, he hit the powerful cross chop and fell to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Will also an Chang Xiao a, person Wang mole flies out, stick in his palm, clap and come.


    This hand pierced the void, and there were fragments of void everywhere.


    Three powerful attacks gathered Jiang Xiaobai at this moment.


    Taking the place where Jiang Xiaobai stands as the center, the whole world is boiling, forming a powerful force field. Three men in three directions, 360 degrees without dead angle, attack Jiang Xiaobai''s front heart, back and left side.


    Even the master of the fission world quadruple days will feel extreme danger and powerlessness in the face of this blow, not to mention that Jiang Xiaobai has not entered the fission world.


    But Jiang Xiaobai didn''t show fear from the beginning to the end.


    "Without help, Jiang Xiaobai will be finished."


    "Yes, these three people are very powerful at the moment, and the force field formed by them is hard to enter even the master of the fission realm wuchongtian."


    "Continue to support big, continue to..." Lord Dahong roared in his heart, thinking that as long as Jiang Xiaobai continues to support big, he will be killed.


    "Be careful." Yuwen Luoxin shouts and wants to fly over.


    "Don''t go there." A middle-aged woman came out of the sky and cheered.


    Yuwen Luoxin is struck by lightning and looks at the woman in surprise.


    "No one will come here. These three people will be killed today." Jiang Xiaobai was also angry. I never took the initiative to provoke them. But the three wanted to die.


    Think of here, the murderous opportunity in his eyes does not hide.


    Whew.


    He rose from the sky and took the initiative to meet the three.


    Many people are looking at Jiang Xiaobai sarcastically, want to see him torn in an instant.


    But the next moment, everyone''s pupils are extremely fast contraction, a heart beat up, incredible looking at Jiang Xiaobai.


    See Jiang Xiaobai burst out on the forehead of the rainbow, through Xiaohan!


    A complicated ancient Rune was prompted, and then, Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body flowed with golden light, and a head appeared on his shoulder again. The two heads and eyes were golden, like two gold beads cast from gold.


    Behind it, four arms emerge!


    Three heads and six arms!


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai looks like the oldest God in the world, overlooking the world of mortals. He stood there, surrounded by the flow of Hongmeng divine light, three heads and six arms, 360 degrees, no dead angle, monitoring all directions, defend himself.


    On his six arms, he holds the ethereal immortal stick, huntianling, jingangzhuo and Dahuang halberd!


    "What kind of magic power is this A person roars, stare big Mou son, surprised looking at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Three heads and six arms, lying trough, is this the skill of the gods?"


    "It''s terrible. I''ve never seen such a magic power in ten continents."


    Mr. Jiang also felt his heart beating. For the first time, he felt that it was the stupidest thing to fight against Jiang Xiaobai.


    Yuwen Luoxin opens her mouth, and then her eyes are full of splendor.


    Even white flame also unexpectedly looking at ginger small white.


    Lin Wushuang and Lin chuyun, not to mention, such as standing there struck by lightning.


    At this moment, the eyes of all people in Shizhou are fixed on Jiang Xiaobai, and the world is shocked.


    "How many cards do you still have..." Su Mengwei murmured to herself. The splendor in her eyes is more than Yuwen Luoxin. "How many surprises do you want to bring us?"


    "It''s amazing." As the willow controls the mirror, it talks to itself.


    Jiang Xiaobai, with three heads and six arms, is more like a human dragon, and his combat effectiveness has been increased three times!


    Six arms waved up, and began to fight with the master of three fission scenes.


    First of all, he shakes the huntian Ling in his hand and draws it to Ye Changkong.


    With a crackling sound, the Red mixed sky damask is just like blood lightning, directly trapping Ye Changkong. Then, he shakes again, and huntianling throws Ye Changkong into the distance!


    At the same time, will also an from behind to kill, palm also stick to the person Wang mole.


    Renwangnevus is known as the number one attacking and killing power in ten continents. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai does not turn around, a head turns, and a golden dragon shaped beam of light shoots out of his eyes. One arm pinches the fist seal to meet renwangnevus.


    There was a loud bang, like thunder falling on the earth.


    Like two big stars colliding together, the light burst, blazing to the extreme. Many ordinary people in Tang Dynasty just feel that they are almost blind, even shed blood and tears.


    Two people shake a blow, person Wang mole will also an only feel that they are facing is not a human, but a giant dragon.


    The strength of that divine body is unparalleled in the world, the strength of that kind of blood is rare in the world, and almost no one can have that kind of great power!


    In a short moment of fighting, RenWang mole felt numbness in his arms. RenWang mole whimpered and almost cracked. Jiang Yi''an''s body was smashed into a mountain outside Tang city.


    Roaring, the mountains collapsed, the rocks pierced the air, the gravel covered him, and the smoke soared to the sky.


    Jiang xunhuan and the emperor Sutra are in harmony. They are killed in the front.


    Jiang Xiaobai stops, and all his six arms turn into golden dragons. The two dragons interweave and turn into golden dragon scissors. The other two intersect and turn into dragon cross cutting. The last two are intertwined and directly collide with Jiang xunhuan!


    There was a click, followed by a scream.


    Jiang xunhuan''s body was cut off and his waist was broken!


    Second kill again!

 Chapter 206

    At the moment, Jiang Xiaobai''s fighting power is amazing, with three heads and six arms, 360 degrees and no dead angle to monitor all directions. Just a few moves will almost kill Jiang xunhuan! Jiang xunhuan''s body split into four pieces, and the broad Tusk''s head flew up.


    "Jiang Xiaobai!" Before Jiang xunhuan died, his eyebrows glowed, and he let out a roar.


    It''s a gift, ultrasound!


    This roar roars out, the universe shakes, the sky and the earth darkens. A visible golden ripple diffused from his mouth and turned into a raging wave, sweeping around.


    Hum!


    Void is like wet paper, which is crumpled in an instant.


    The ultrasonic wave with endless killing thoughts attacks all directions without discrimination.


    In the Tang Dynasty, all the mortals covered their ears and squatted on the ground. What''s more, they fainted and their ears were still bleeding.


    This ultrasonic wave contains endless killing ideas. It turns into swords, swords, axes, axes, hooks and forks. It covers Jiang Xiaobai and wants to kill him here.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows are full of rainbow, and a scale is shining, which is the scale of the star beast. At the same time, his whole body was full of flames, very blazing. The golden flame soared, and the temperature in the void rose sharply. He is like an immortal furnace, standing there, refining all living things.


    The visible waves bombarded him, but it was difficult to do any harm to him.


    His right hand pinches the seal, and the origin of the ether is like a stream winding around his arm. Next breath, the origin of the ether is directly transformed into a silver immortal stick!


    Jiang Xiaobai hits Jiang xunhuan with a stick.


    This stick is very heavy. Although it''s only the thickness of the arm, it''s very fast in the sight of Jiang xunhuan. He opened his mouth to spit out a god tower, suspended above his head.


    The ethereal immortal stick plummeted down and hit the pagoda.


    With a click, the dull loud noise broke out, and the pagoda was smashed directly by the ethereal immortal stick. The fragments are flying around, breaking through the void.


    Long stick straight in, directly hit on his only head!


    "Ah Jiang xunhuan screamed, his head turned into powder in an instant, and was smashed by Shengsheng, leaving only a wisp of Yuanshen flying out.


    "Don''t kill me, my ancestor is Prince Jiang!" Jiang xunhuan''s spirit roared in horror.


    Jiang Xiaobai is preparing to go and directly kill his yuan Shen. A startling scene appears. I saw the Yuanshen of Jiang xunhuan disintegrate in situ!


    Yuanshen magnified directly, only a moment later, it turned into a towering height.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why did his spirit become so big?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned, looked at the yuan Shen of Jiang xunhuan, and said nothing.


    Jiang xunhuan screamed, and the yuan Shen, who was ten thousand feet high, was melting!


    A few breathing time, his spirit turned into black blood, flowing all over the ground.


    Jiangxunhuan falls!


    On the other hand, ye Changkong and general Yi''an will fight again.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised the long halberd in his hand and nailed it directly to Ye Changkong.


    "Jiang Xiaobai!" Ye Kun''s eyes open angrily, knowing that ye Changkong is not Jiang Xiaobai''s opponent at this time. Playing rashly will only lead to death.


    Jiang Xiaobai ignored Ye Kun, but held a long halberd and nailed it straight to Ye Changkong.


    "It''s over." Jiang Xiaobai said calmly.


    Ye Changkong has a ferocious face and knows that he is doomed to die. Even if Jiang Xiaobai didn''t kill him, the sequelae of being illuminated by the cosmic rays would be enough to destroy him.


    "No, it''s not over. The young king of our family is about to go out and kill you!" Ye Changkong roared.


    He said that the young king is the little king of the white tiger, the descendant of the White Tiger Temple in the imperial mausoleum, and the son of the white tiger king!


    The wild halberd in Jiang Xiaobai''s hand burst out with endless light. The cold light on the blade of the halberd was twinkling, and the killing opportunity was swirling. The brilliant light flowed through the void. It was nailed directly to Ye Changkong''s chest and lifted him in the void.


    Ye Changkong is carried by the halberd, and the blue mucus drops on the ground. He laughed ferociously: "Jiang Xiaobai, what I regret most is that I didn''t kill you in the main hall of Dali temple!"


    Jiang Xiaobai looked up and his eyes flashed cold.


    "But before long, the white tiger will be out of the gate. He also brought a series of poisons to kill you." Ye Changkong cheered.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, if you kill him, I''ll kill you Ye Kun roared.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly shakes the halberd in his hand. Ye Changkong''s body is like a flying flower. It is directly split into pieces.


    "I hate being threatened." Jiang Xiaobai said calmly.


    At about the same time, Jiang Yian was killed.


    Ginger small white head also did not return, leaned out the right hand. His arm turned into a dragon and blasted on Jiang Yian''s body, shattering the meridians of his whole body.


    Jiang Yi''an fell to the ground and his muscles were broken.


    The next breath, he broke out a shrill scream, the whole body is in the crazy melting. In the end, Jiang also changed into a pool of black viscous liquid. Even yuan Shen didn''t escape and fell on the spot.


    "Who else won''t?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    Many people looked up at Jiang Xiaobai in the mirror. Many people have complex eyes, and many people worship them.


    The worship value in my mind is growing crazily, reaching the level of 100000 in the blink of an eye.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you are dead!" Ye Kun roared and rushed directly.


    He opened his mouth and spit out two tablets, sticking them between his palms and fingers.


    This monument is very strange, shrouded in misty fog, like floating in chaos, containing a strange power. He killed Jiang Xiaobai with two tablets in his palm and fingers.


    Jiang Xiaobai throws the ethereal immortal stick in his hand.


    "Big."


    "No matter how big."


    "Big, big!"


    The ethereal immortal stick flew into the sky, zoomed in and finally turned into an Optimus Prime. It was as thick as a mountain, and then it sank down.


    The people raised their heads and looked at the stick.


    It''s too strong, like a golden mountain, falling from the sky to Ye Kun!


    The sky and the earth darkened, and large shadows appeared, completely covered.


    Ye Kun raised his head, two tablets in his hands and palms and fingers, trying to stop the ethereal immortal stick.


    But the ethereal immortal stick was too heavy, so it fell down and pressed on Ye Kun.


    Ye Kun was suppressed on the ground without even uttering a miserable cry, with blood splashing and golden light and rain splashing out.


    Ye Kun, Dahong''s national master, fell!


    Lin Wu''s eyes were as gloomy as water, and his face was full of murders.


    Lin chuyun is staring at Jiang Xiaobai.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai was undoubtedly the favorite of many young girls. She was domineering and calm. She suddenly regretted that Mingming and Jiang Xiaobai were about to achieve the right result. Why did she betray Jiang Xiaobai at that time?


    If he didn''t betray Jiang Xiaobai, wouldn''t Jiang Xiaobai, with Dahong, be like a tiger?


    "Jiang Xiaobai, dare you fight me?" Lin Wushuang said. He couldn''t help it.


    Before Jiang Xiaobai spoke, the fat man said, "fight him, I''ll help you. But you''re going to cook something for me. "

 Chapter 207

    All eyes are fixed on the white fat man.


    He is not tall, but he is fat and looks harmless to people and animals. And his cultivation is as if there is nothing, it seems that the only way is to return to the ruins.


    But Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes showed a strange color.


    Others don''t know the origin of Bai Pang, but Jiang Xiaobai knows something about it. The white fat man is a kind of ancient gold lacquer channeling practice, and has lived for a long time. It has existed in the treasure house of gods for a long time. It has seen a lot, but it may have mastered some ancient secret methods.


    And he''s gold lacquer, and he must have a strange side!


    "Well, I''ll fight you." Jiang Xiaobai said lightly, without the slightest smell of fireworks, just like telling a trivial thing.


    But people''s eyes to Jiang Xiaobai are different, with sarcasm.


    "Jiang Xiaobai is inflated. Although he has killed Ye Changkong, Jiang Yian and Jiang xunhuan, it does not mean that he will be invincible."


    "Yes, these three people are just beginning to enter the fission realm, and Lord Dahong has already entered the fission realm of five or six heavens!"


    "The Lord of Dahong also cultivates the supreme dragon Qi. He has both attack and defense. It''s terrible."


    "There must be some kind of ancient Chinese art!"


    People talk about it one after another, but they are not optimistic about Jiang Xiaobai and think that he is suicidal.


    Lin Wushuang can be said to hate Jiang Xiaobai very much. Before Jiang Juan disappeared, he mastered the silver charm Knights'' order and did not obey the royal order. He once asked the ancient killers outside Shizhou to assassinate Jiang Juan, but none of them succeeded.


    And Jiang Xiaobai, let him face no save.


    Today, he said that he wanted to break away from the control of Dahong and build his own kingdom of God, which he couldn''t bear!


    Therefore, Lin Wushuang didn''t have any nonsense, and directly climbed his cultivation to the top.


    Boom!


    The void on which he stood suddenly twisted, and nine golden dragons flew up from all the big holes in his body, and then soared into the sky!


    His whole body is full of golden light, and nine golden dragons are suspended on his head. He has an ancient road charm, like a fierce beast reviving. His eyes are like electricity, his face is dignified, and he is wearing a dragon crown. The tassels on the Dragon crown swing with the wind.


    In the eye son is to shoot out two terror of light beam, hit to wear void all of a sudden.


    His whole body''s blood all boils up, the blood gas is surging, the divine power is endless, never exhausting general.


    The nine golden dragons were vigorous and powerful, soaring into the sky. When Lin Wushuang pressed his big hand, countless green vines sprang up under his feet, covering his whole body along his legs.


    It''s a kind of road pattern, and it''s also the field he cultivated!


    Then, a picture of Tao came out of him!


    The combination of Tao map and void can enlarge rapidly and become an absolute realm in the blink of an eye.


    It was an ancient mountain and river, in which there were nine ancient ruins. There were corpses all over the place, and there were ruins everywhere, which gave out a sense of desolation.


    "It''s Jiang market, Qin market, Da market, ye market..."


    "The supreme nine market, he entered the supreme nine market!"


    "And turn the supreme nine ruins into their own territory."


    Everyone was shocked by Lin Wushuang. What does this represent?


    "No, Lin Wushuang has never been to the supreme nine ruins. This road map is full of ancient charm and contains the flavor of the road. It must be inherited."


    "I agree that some old lord of Dahong must have seen the supreme nine ruins with his own eyes."


    "The old master who made this picture of Taoism is so terrible that even the congenital runes of the supreme nine ruins can be extracted and transformed into a picture of Taoism and passed on from generation to generation!"


    Jiang Xiaobai stares at Lin Wushuang and recognizes what it is.


    This is a kind of eternal armed map, which is the extreme use of the terrible art of arming. The old master who made this map is just a genius. Extracting the congenital lines from the supreme nine ruins, combining with the art of arming, melting them into the blood, can reduce the cultivation time in the fission realm.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, come here and die!" Lin Wushuang stands in the supreme nine ruins, just like the God in the center, overlooking all living beings in the world. He had thick black hair, a face full of dignity and fortitude, exuding a force of authority.


    The top of his head is the nine Supreme dragon Qi, and the foot is the nine Supreme ruins. He stands in the middle, which coincides with the law of heaven and earth - heaven, earth, man, three talents!


    At this moment, Lin is unparalleled. He is extremely powerful and has the bearing of killing immortals and gods.


    "I''ll do it." Mei Jianxue and Su Mengwei speak at the same time.


    They look at each other. Mei Jianxue smiles friendly, while Su Mengwei stares at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Fat white, it''s up to you." Jiang Xiaobai knew that he could not shrink back at this time. If he wants to collect more fairy beans, he must establish a kingdom of God.


    There are so many people in the Tang city today. Once they quit or let a woman do it, there will be few people willing to follow him.


    The white fat man raised his head, looked at Jiang Xiaobai and asked foolishly, "will you cook something for me?"


    "As long as you win today, you can." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "I want strawberry, red bean, blueberry, vanilla, original coriander. Is that ok?" The white fat man looked at him expectantly.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s mouth twitched: "good..."


    "I also want to eat chicken flavor beef balls, pork balls, donkey flavor dog flavor Yaksha, OK?"


    "Yes..."


    "I still want to eat..." before he finished speaking, a figure flashed over and slapped him on the head.


    The sound was so loud that it almost made him stagger.


    A closer look, but Yao mouse.


    Yao mouse yelled: "you also need your sister! How many times have I told you that coriander is not delicious!


    Yao mouse pointed to his nose and scolded him. His saliva splashed all over the white fat man''s face.


    They could hardly laugh or cry, looking at the white fat man and Yao mouse.


    Jiang Xiaobai is also full of black lines: "enough!"


    White fat man looked at Yao mouse with grievance, then walked to Jiang Xiaobai and looked at him with hope: "boss, I''ll give you the rest of my life. Please give me advice for the rest of my life, and treat me better for the rest of my life."


    For the rest of your life? Be nice to me for the rest of your life?


    Jiang Xiaobai almost didn''t kick it.


    Who did you learn from?


    Yao mouse Yin test way: "again force urine you a mouth, do you believe or not?"


    "No more nonsense, I''ll throw you into the golden lacquer stove to return to the stove, and I won''t prepare for you?" Jiang Xiaobai''s patience has also been worn out.


    The white fat man nodded: "OK, prepare for the transformation of armored warrior..."


    After that, he took a deep breath, his body expanded instantly, and he turned into a huge fat man, standing there like a mountain of meat.


    His flesh and blood began to become translucent. Through his flesh and blood, you can see that his body is covered with black lines, dense, like a cobweb.


    Next breath, he opened his mouth and looked up to the sky to spit out a breath!


    It''s a Tianhe river with endless sun, moon and stars floating in it!

 Chapter 208

    The white fat man opens his mouth to spit out a Tianhe River, and the golden energy fluctuates into waves, sweeping all around. In the Tianhe River, endless stars are rising and falling. They are all painted black and look gloomy.


    "The remaining negative energy in his body has been vomited out. What is he going to do?"


    They looked at the white fat man who was like a meat mountain.


    He was standing there, his body was like a mountain, his eyes were like two magic lamps, and his beams penetrated the void.


    The next breath, people understand what he is going to do.


    With his long vomit, his huge body instantly shrunk down, like opening the floodgate to release the flood, releasing a great force.


    The next breath, his body became transparent, shrinking crazily.


    In just a moment, he turned into a golden human combat suit and suspended there.


    "Battle clothes of gods!"


    "He is a creature derived from the battle clothes of the living creatures!"


    "No, there''s the smell of gold paint!"


    It''s a treasure to transform war clothes into living beings!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are incomparably deep, and he thinks a lot of things in a moment. The master of arming must master two things, one is to boil gold lacquer, the other is to draw armed map with gold lacquer.


    However, gold lacquer is also a kind of art of its own. Since ancient times, there have been countless heroes and saints who can only boil gold lacquer and can''t draw armed maps. In the process of making gold lacquer, I have been working hard for countless years. Together with gold and lacquer, it is constantly broadened.


    Can we say that the white fat man, who is harmless to human beings and animals, is a battle suit made by a great man after his self-cultivation?


    The battle clothes are golden, as if they were forged with pure gold. There are no wrinkles on them, and there are many waves on them.


    That''s some kind of Magical Law!


    "I see. It''s gold lacquer channeling. Later, it devoured innumerable innate lines and the supreme law in battle clothes!" Some people see the essence at a glance.


    Battle clothes fly in, and then integrate into Jiang Xiaobai''s body.


    The golden battle clothes covered Jiang Xiaobai''s body like water. In a flash, Jiang Xiaobai only felt the endless power coming from his body. Now he has a feeling that he can fight with the dragon!


    Every move is full of strength. In particular, the runes contained in the battle clothes are integrated into his flesh and blood.


    Boom!


    Jiang Xiaobai burst out a golden energy mist, which exploded instantly. Like a river breaking its banks, the energy waves turn into waves, sweeping all over the world, making the void a cry of explosion. The golden energy fog vaporized into big waves and surrounded him, surging and clattering.


    People were shocked to see Jiang Xiaobai.


    Only Jiang Xiaobai himself knew that at this moment his Vajra body had recovered to a perfect state.


    He raised his head, eyes wide open, eyes cold, sharp as a knife, looked at Lin unparalleled.


    Lin Wushuang also looks at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Between the two people''s sight collision, there are endless killing planes in the collision.


    With a clang sound, a dull sound appeared. The two people''s sight collided with each other, and the void collapsed. The energy wave directly hit the outside world, almost smashing the meteorite.


    "Lin Wushuang, the disgrace on the main hall of Dali temple, Jiang must wash it today!" Jiang Xiaobai drinks a way, right arm one exhibition, in the hand suddenly appeared the ether long stick, grasps in the hand.


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai''s posture is obvious, holding a fairy stick and wearing a golden battle suit. He is very powerful and heroic. The long stick in his hand pointed to Lin unparalleled, without a trace of fear.


    Lin Wushuang moved, took a step, directly trampled the void under his feet to collapse. He wore a dragon crown on his head and held a white jade seal. On the seal was a real dragon. Nine golden dragons roar up to the sky, roar mountains and rivers, and the Dragon chants to split the sky.


    Then, Lin Wushuang killed him and raised his hand. It was like an immortal pointing the way. The nine golden dragons suspended above his head roared together. Then all of them revived and slaughtered Jiang Xiaobai.


    With the boiling of heaven and earth, Tang city was first shrouded in a huge shadow. But the next breath is covered with golden light, just like the birth of a great saint here.


    Nine golden dragons come to kill. This is the Golden Dragon transformed from the supreme dragon. It is said that the supreme dragon skill obtained by the first emperor of Dahong in a Dacheng real dragon is terrifying.


    All of a sudden, the heaven and the earth were filled up, and the nine golden dragons, like the nine rivers of heaven, were collapsing and plunging down.


    The ground is shaking wildly.


    The sound of creaking and creaking appeared constantly, but many buildings in the Tang city began to collapse and were crushed by this terrible force!


    "Go back!" The head of the silver Magic Knight Order said that he protected many mortals in the Tang city.


    From a distance, this scene is very amazing.


    Lin Wushuang stepped on the supreme nine ruins, with nine golden dragons on his head diving down. He was holding a seal, wearing a Dragon Robe and a dragon crown, like a God.


    In contrast, Jiang Xiaobai''s body is very small. Any scale on the golden dragon is much bigger than Jiang Xiaobai.


    But Jiang Xiaobai''s momentum is shaking the sky, and his energy is surging like a tsunami. The body of King Kong is perfectly integrated with the golden battle suit. You can see a shadow slowly emerging behind him.


    It''s a virtual shadow with a long tail and a long stick!


    Ginger God!


    What''s more, the nine whirlpools on Jiang Xiaobai''s body have a tendency to merge!


    What does this represent? It represents that he is about to enter the level of fission and bloom his own field!


    With the subduction of the golden dragon, Tang city is trembling, and the owner is under unimaginable pressure. All the people in the Tang Dynasty, including the monks who returned to the ruins, felt an unparalleled pressure!


    Nine golden dragons, with the ultimate attack power, can almost wipe out everything in the world, so they dive to Jiang Xiaobai.


    But Jiang Xiaobai just gently waved his right fist.


    The punch, turned into pure gold, instantly burst out to light up the sky!


    He even shook the nine Supreme dragon Qi with his fist!


    A powerful shock wave broke out on the fist seal, and then turned into a golden sun, shining all over the world and attacking the Golden Dragon.


    It''s a big collision.


    Everyone closed their eyes, eyes can not see, feel the sight of a moment of blank!


    Then, the ear is like a groundbreaking sound!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    This is the sound of collapse and destruction of the world!


    Countless mortals squatted on the ground in pain and covered their ears!


    When!


    At the sound of a bell, someone sacrificed a big bell, which was suspended in the sky of the Tang City, blocking the aftereffects of terror.


    But even so, they felt their eardrums almost pierced and their heads buzzing. Even closer to Guixu, the friars of jiuchongtian are bleeding!


    The huge golden mushroom cloud soars into the sky and covers the world.


    When everything is gone, Jiang Xiaobai, like a living creature, stands there, overlooking the world.


    And the Golden Dragon has been completely annihilated.


    Everyone was staring in the mirror, speechless.


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai finally showed a shocking side.


    Today, World War I is famous!

 Chapter 209

    Su Mengwei''s eyes are full of brilliant colors, and her eyes are flowing. Even though she is indifferent, she also felt shocked and happy at this moment. Jiang Xiaobai''s growth is really amazing.


    In less than half a year, Jiang Xiaobai had the ability to compete with the Lord of Dahong.


    She still remembers that when she first met Jiang Xiaobai, his whole body cultivation was abandoned. If Qin Chuan had not knelt down to beg her, she would not have agreed to let Jiang Xiaobai enter yutianzong.


    Situ Luoxin''s eyes are also bright. Looking at Jiang Xiaobai, her eyes are full of love.


    Only white flame has some disdain.


    Among the Bai people, there is more than one such young man. She also thought of the Holy Son of the Bai nationality, who was a terrible figure. He is only one year older than Jiang Xiaobai, but he has already stepped into the realm of fission, six or even seven days of strength. It is the divine body of Bai nationality, which is really unique in the world.


    Her eyes only focused on Jiang Xiaobai''s ethereal immortal stick.


    This is a sacred object for casting the first ancestor of the emperor. If it falls into Jiang Xiaobai''s hands, it will only lead to outrage. If you bring it to the Bai nationality, let the old supreme sacrifice of the Bai nationality become the treasure of the town!


    "Lin Wushuang, Jiang has endured you for a long time." Jiang Xiaobai stood in the same place, full of magic power, spilling waves will fold the void.


    The white fat man''s battle clothes have great blessing, which can make Jiang Xiaobai play 20 times of his fighting power. What''s this concept? It''s equivalent to 20 Jiang Xiaobai attacking and killing Lin unparalleled.


    Lin Wushuang said: "today, either you die or I live. It''s impossible to set up a divine dynasty! "


    Tang city is the territory of Dahong. Jiang Xiaobai wants to set up a deity Dynasty in Dahong Kingdom, which is like beating him in the face!


    They moved again and flew thousands of miles away. A big fight broke out in the continuous mountains!


    Ginger small diphtheria bone peristalsis, rapid light, deep in the abdomen to transmit a voice, after layers of blessing, quickly roared out.


    With a roar, the surrounding eighteen mountains were shaking wildly, almost shattered by his roar.


    Nine you roar!


    This roar is just like coming from the depths of Jiuyou. It is more like the recovery of gods and demons. The roaring mountains shake and the mountains collapse.


    Lin Wushuang''s body was in a state of pain, like being stabbed into the ear hole by a sharp knife.


    His hands, if Kun Pengzhan wings, hit jiuchongtian.


    At the foot of the supreme nine ruins all recovered.


    Then, the nine ruins expanded rapidly and became a real world, including Jiang Xiaobai.


    Lin Wushuang is tall and has sharp eyes. He raises a big hand and slaps Jiang Xiaobai.


    Right hand quickly enlarge, blink of an eye into a hundred Zhang size, if Kun Peng pressure days, carrying clouds, so pressure down. The big hand is flowing the thunder light, has the destructive breath to bloom.


    Jiang Xiaobai is not afraid at all, and punches into the air.


    The golden fist was ignited like a magic fire, giving off a hot light. The big hand collides with the golden fist seal again. The golden shock wave swept through the sky.


    Boom!


    The top of a mountain was cut off directly, and the smoke and dust soared into the sky.


    Then they turned into two golden lights and collided madly in the void.


    Every time there was a splash of Mars, a speck of the void. This is a fierce big collision. Jiang Xiaobai is fighting against Lin Wushuang with his accomplishments of returning to the ruins. It''s frightening that Lin Wushuang still has the upper hand.


    Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai felt a thrill.


    He quickly retreated, and Lin unparalleled distance.


    Sure enough, Lin Wushuang finally performed the supreme skill of killing people.


    When he pressed the seal with his hands, all the nine fairs flew up and hovered around him, like nine stars.


    "Go With a slight rebuke, the supreme nine ruins flew directly to Jiang Xiaobai, and then quickly enlarged into a mountain that spread limitlessly.


    The supreme nine ruins are too big, like the reversal of heaven and earth, like the combination of heaven and earth, to crush Jiang Xiaobai into vermicelli.


    The mountains, which stretch for tens of thousands of miles, suddenly darkened and were shrouded by the supreme nine ruins.


    It''s an amazing scene.


    Lin Wushuang, like a God and devil, stands between heaven and earth, wearing a crown of emperor and a robe of dragon. In front of him, it was like a world falling down. He told Jiang Xiaobai to crush it into powder.


    Su Mengwei''s face is cold. She''s going to fight.


    Meijianxue is ready to break the blow.


    But at this time, Yao mouse suddenly said: "don''t worry, he has a backhand."


    Everyone was shocked by Lin Wushuang''s method. If you raise your hand, you will be able to strike a blow of heaven and earth reversal and harmony. This kind of strength is really terrible.


    "Even if you are the master of fission realm, you will be crushed in the face of this blow."


    "If it hadn''t been for that golden battle suit, Jiang Xiaobai would have died long ago."


    Only Lin chuyun didn''t move, but there were all kinds of looks in his eyes.


    She used to think that she knew Jiang Xiaobai best, but now she found that she couldn''t see him through at all. He seems to be shrouded in countless fog, let people see the real step.


    Jiang Xiaobai looks up and is covered by a huge shadow.


    Suddenly, he raised his right arm.


    The speed of raising the right arm is very slow, but the track is very mysterious, like a real dragon looking up.


    In an instant, his fingers were filled with golden mist, very confused. Like ten thousand silk tapers, they fall down. Then, the mana of his whole body poured into his arms, and he gently pointed at the supreme nine ruins, which was like the reversal of heaven and earth


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the void vibrated, and there were countless folds.


    The supreme nine ruins, which were madly pressed down, were suddenly fixed in the void, motionless.


    This scene once again shocked the public.


    What kind of means is this? It can stop the supreme nine ruins from falling down!


    As long as a few people know, this is Jiang Xiaobai''s magic power from the God''s treasure house, one of the three real solutions to the void!


    Lin Wushuang also felt the thorny, Jiang Xiaobai means too much. Immediately, he raised his big hand and pressed it into the void. When the supreme nine ruins are shaking, they will fall down again.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s finger is shining, and across thousands of Zhang''s distance, he makes a sudden stroke at the supreme nine ruins.


    There was an invisible wave that everyone could feel, and it rose across the sky.


    Then, people saw that hundreds of feet of void collapsed directly and turned into a powerful void chopper!


    Void cut suddenly cut in the supreme nine ruins, instantly cut this piece of the supreme nine ruins like a small world into two parts¡®


    Hua La, the small world is cut apart, split out, into countless runes, disappear, like the ocean, drown this place, the naked eye can not distinguish.


    In the endless golden runes, Lin Wushuang holds a long sword and pours out of it, stabbing Jiang Xiaobai''s head.

 Chapter 210

    This sword seems to be holding a dragon, which is breathing endless waste gas. The blade is shining with cold light. It looks very sharp. A sword stabs at Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrow to kill him.


    This sword directly pierced the void, and nothing could stop it.


    Jiang Xiaobai closed his eyes and moved his hands. The left hand suddenly blasted in the void, suddenly into the depth of the void, as if in harmony with the void. The right hand draws a mysterious track.


    It''s a trace of Taoism, full of immortal charm, giving people a very natural feeling.


    Lin Wushuang''s sword was about to be cut, but it was suddenly blocked. An invisible Sky Sword appeared and chopped on Lin Wushuang''s sword.


    The strength was so great that it almost shook the sword in Lin Wushuang''s hand.


    Void chop!


    The three great skills of the void are shrinking the earth into an inch, chopping the void, and fixing the body. These are the magic powers that all the king level creatures fear and have hot eyes.


    Before Lin Wushuang could react, a blood burst out on his arm.


    His eye son a Lin, looking around.


    It''s so quiet around that there''s no wind. But he felt the great crisis, did not dare to move, vigilant looking around.


    A pair of eyes of the Yellow finch turn into yellow, and there is endless divine ring in the diffusion. He suddenly saw clearly the scene around Lin Wushuang, and his heart was chilly.


    Don''t know when, Lin Wushuang''s side, there is a foot long sword in the walk, like a small dragon, where interweave, blocked Lin Wushuang''s all retreat!


    That''s the void chop!


    Jiang Xiaobai has already laid a killing plan. He wants to kill Lin unparalleled!


    "Are you going to kill the king?" Huang que was surprised by Jiang Xiaobai''s courage.


    Once he killed Lin Wushuang, the Shizhou treaty would definitely not agree, because Lin Wushuang was the national leader personally appointed by the Shizhou treaty. Once killed, it is tantamount to challenging the whole ten continent convention!


    The compiler of the Shizhou convention is a terrible person, the first master of Shizhou, known as the supreme of Shizhou. Because of his presence, Shizhou became stable. Although he has disappeared, no one dares to violate his ten continent convention. Moreover, the divine dynasty he built was also extremely powerful, and it was the first peak of orthodoxy in ten continents.


    Huangque is also a native of Shizhou, and naturally knows this.


    Now, is Jiang Xiaobai going to kill his monarch and violate the Shizhou convention?


    His heart trembled at the thought.


    Lin Wushuang can''t be killed!


    Jiang Xiaobai was wearing a golden armour and was covered in gold. The left hand is deep in the void, and the right hand constantly affects the void. A series of void cuts shot from his palms and fingers.


    Whew, whew.


    With the sharp sound of breaking the air, Lin Wushuang only took a step, and there were thousands of blood marks on his body, which could be seen deeply!


    "Void chop, you get the true solution of void!" Lin Wushuang said.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t speak, and his eyes suddenly burst out of scarlet light.


    It means he killed!


    "Cut you!" Lin Wushuang opened his mouth to spit out a small tripod, which was magnified at a high speed. It was ten feet high, three feet and two ears, and was covered with dense runes. Lin Wushuang holds dingzu in his hand. The tripod spouted out wisps of white fog, falling down to protect the whole body.


    Ding Ding Ding, the void chopper kept chopping on the big tripod, and the sparks splashed everywhere. He holds a tripod and a sword in one hand. He cuts through a passage with the tripod in his hand. He directly kills Jiang Xiaobai and rushes out from the void.


    Jiang Xiaobai moved, and his feet gave out a strange light. There are endless waves in circulation, space seems to fold up. Next breath, Jiang Xiaobai''s body disappeared in the same place. When it appeared again, it had come to Lin Wushuang''s back.


    It''s not good for Lin Wushuang to shout, but it''s still late.


    Behind, a real dragon rushed out of Jiang Xiaobai''s mouth and turned into a golden sword. It directly pierced Lin Wushuang''s chest and nailed it there!


    "Shrink to an inch!" Lin Wushuang roared, coughed up a mouthful of blood, and wanted to retreat.


    "Father Lin chuyun screams, Lin Xia and lightning king, their two brothers are dead in the hands of Jiang Xiaobai, is now his father also to fall?


    Lin Wushuang turns around and claps Jiang Xiaobai. This palm is surrounded by nine dragon Qi, which is like nine real dragons killing Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his hand and shook his body with the King Kong.


    There was a loud bang, like a sea of mountains pouring into his body.


    Gold battle clothes scream, clothes have a few broken open, almost shock out of Jiang Xiaobai''s body.


    Lin Wushuang retreated quickly, with the dragon sword in his chest!


    "If it had not been for this golden vestment, you would have died long ago." Lin Wu''s eyes were cold to the extreme and had been badly hurt.


    "Want to go?" Jiang Xiaobai saw that Lin Wushuang had a tendency to run, and his eyebrows were all up. He made up his mind to kill Lin Wushuang, and he was sure to succeed.


    Lin Wushuang suddenly pulled out the dragon sword in his body and threw it into the distance. Then he spread a pair of golden wings and fled to the distance without looking back, leaving Lin chuyun there.


    Just a breath, he escaped to the end of the sky, leaving only a black spot.


    "Lin Wushuang, where to go!" Jiang Xiaobai''s feet glowed, and endless waves flowed at his feet, spreading round and round, like ten thousand ripples. The void structure changed, and Jiang Xiaobai rushed out to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang coughed up blood and photographed his right hand.


    The big gold hand is about 100 feet in size, and the gland goes to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai is very violent and attacks with his fist. Break the big hand and start chasing.


    Everyone along the way was shocked, especially those cities.


    "Wocao, who is that? He''s so fierce that he''s chasing Lord Dahong!" Someone recognized Lin Wushuang''s identity.


    "It''s the golden faced man, that is, Jiang Xiaobai."


    "Is it going to kill the king?"


    A mortal City, Lin unparalleled came to the sky, will be integrated into. Jiang Xiaobai immediately appeared and pointed to Lin Wushuang: "set!"


    Lin Wushuang only felt that he was trapped by ten thousand shackles, and it was difficult to move for a moment.


    But after all, he was higher than Jiang Xiaobai several levels, and suddenly roared.


    This roar, all of a sudden roar of the whole city is in the burst!


    Countless palace buildings are collapsing, moats are broken, and smoke is rushing to the sky. With the most powerful power, he broke the skill of body immobilization and fled to the distance again. And this city, many mortals were directly broken by its roar, instantly turned into Shura hell.


    "Regardless of mortal life or death?" Jiang Xiaobai saw Lin Wushuang''s intention. Clearly want to use mortals to get out of trouble, so that their own taboo.


    After six hours, Jiang Xiaobai came to the territory of the king of five elements.


    Lin Wushuang is getting weaker and weaker. Just as he is about to be overtaken by Jiang Xiaobai, he suddenly changes.

 Chapter 211

    The five element continent is very vast. It will take decades for ordinary people to cross it. This is a continent, divided into five plates. The colors of each plate are different, but they are all full of immortal Qi, and the essence of heaven and earth is strong, which nourishes the earth.


    Lin Wushuang opened a pair of wings and rushed directly into the blue territory.


    This is the water area of wuxingzhou.


    Just when Jiang Xiaobai was ready to kill Lin Wushuang, a huge wave suddenly broke out in the water and hit jiuchongtian. The waves of the mountains and the seas came crashing.


    Big waves roll the sky, impact the sky and break the clouds.


    Then, a figure slowly emerged in the big waves, looking at Jiang Xiaobai indifferently.


    He was so mysterious that he could not see his face clearly. But I can feel that he is very young, and there are waves in his body, like a dormant dragon. The essence in the body is rolling like a sea, the electric light in the eyes is exploding, and the body is interwoven with five colors of red, orange, yellow, green and blue, which turns into a piece of haze and dyes half of the sky red.


    When Lin Wushuang saw this man, he was immediately overjoyed: "young master of the five elements, please help me. I will thank you very much!"


    This person is the prince of five elements!


    Son of the king of five elements!


    Prince Wu Xing, Prince Wu Du, Prince Yi and Prince Wu Xiang are the most powerful young people in Shizhou. They are all the descendants of the king level creatures. They have strong innate strength and high level of life.


    As soon as he appeared, he looked at Jiang Xiaobai like a giant dragon overlooking mole ants.


    To be exact, he is looking at the ethereal immortal stick in Jiang Xiaobai''s hand and the golden battle clothes on him.


    Jiang Xiaobai stopped, narrowed his eyes and looked at the prince of five elements.


    This person gives Jiang Xiaobai the feeling of a peerless dragon, mysterious and powerful.


    "Stop." The prince of five elements didn''t have much to say. He opened his mouth and said two words. But these two words are like the voice of the universe, like the collision of the worlds!


    All of a sudden, the sound wave rushed out, cracked the sky, poured down from the sky like a river of stars, and roared to Jiang Xiaobai.


    This is a kind of great divine voice of heaven, like the God singing in Zen, with endless power.


    Jiang Xiaobai whole body drama shock, King Kong overlord body crazy recovery.


    With a click, Jiang Xiaobai''s tiger''s mouth opened and blood flowed.


    His eye son a Lin, abruptly raise head, see to five elements prince.


    A ray of divine voice can shock his Vajra body, so how terrible is the real cultivation of the prince of five elements?


    Lin Wushuang is finally able to catch his breath. He comes to the prince of five elements and stares at Jiang Xiaobai coldly.


    "Give it to me." The prince of five elements points to the ethereal immortal stick in Jiang Xiaobai''s hand and the golden battle clothes on him.


    Jiang Xiaobai sighed in the dark. It seems that he can''t kill Lin Wushuang today. The prince of five elements is so terrible, and his cultivation is unfathomable. He seems to be young last year, but when he faces Lin Wushuang, he has a sense of looking down.


    What does this stand for?


    It represents that his cultivation is far stronger than Lin Wushuang!


    "Why?" Jiang Xiaobai sneered.


    In the rear, Su Mengwei and Mei Jianxue come and stand beside Jiang Xiaobai. Luo Luo also came here. He took a complicated look at Jiang Xiaobai and then stood in a neutral position.


    "Give it to me." The prince of five elements repeated, and then stepped forward.


    For a moment, he was like a God walking in the world. The whole body is shining, and the eyes are shining. It''s like the revival of the God of war.


    He was slender, with a crown on his head, but not his face. But the temperament is very outstanding, elegant, towering, there is a supreme temperament.


    With a loud bang, a great ocean emerged behind him. In the vast ocean, there are nine sacred objects in the ups and downs.


    The most eye-catching is a golden rattan. It is as vigorous as a real dragon. Its whole body is like gold and jade. There is a gourd hanging on it.


    "Extraterritorial heaven magic vine..." when Mei Jianxue saw this vine, her face became dignified. "The prince of the five elements was so terrible, and cultivated such natural powers¡°


    "There''s more than one talent. Look at the millstone." Su Mengwei''s cold mouth points to the cave behind him.


    There is a round of grinding plate floating up and down, about three feet in diameter, all shining. There is also a big Buddha carved on it, with hands folded, as if reciting some mysterious Scripture.


    "Dharma disk..." Mei Jianxue said, "it''s terrible. Ordinary creatures can only cultivate one or two kinds of gifted supernatural powers, but this person has cultivated nine kinds!"


    In particular, the extraterritorial magic vine is a well-known natural power, which is extremely powerful.


    "Among the several princes, the five element princes can rank in the top three." Said Lolo.


    "I''ll say it again. Give it to me." The prince of the five elements pointed to Jiang Xiaobai in an unquestionable tone. There''s a sense of supremacy in the sky and the earth, very overbearing.


    Jiang Xiaobai finally sneered: "why does Jiang give it to you?"


    The prince of five elements seems to be in a daze, because no one has ever dared to talk to him like this. At present, his father was severely damaged in the treasure house of the gods. After he managed everything in the five elements, he had the temperament of a superior, and no one dared to disobey him.


    But now, a small family dare to disobey themselves?


    "Then kill it." The prince of five elements nodded, raised his hand and hit Jiang Xiaobai.


    The hand zoomed in quickly and finally crossed half of the sky. In the palm of my hand, there are endless mountains and rivers in the process of evolution. In the palm of my hand, there was a golden light, which wanted to detain Jiang Xiaobai.


    Boom!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s blood was completely revived and burned to the utmost in the end. The essence rushed out of his orifices and into the air. At the moment, he turned into a universe oven, ginger God''s blood was burning, and his essence was furious. He tried his best to fight against this big hand.


    But it was all in vain.


    There is a big gap between the realms, especially the prince of the five elements.


    Jiang Xiaobai feels that he is about to fly away. When he is caught by big hand, meijianxue makes a move.


    I saw a flash of cold light in the snow eyes between the plum trees, and two long beams of light burst out. At the same time, she gave a slight rebuke.


    This light chide, others can''t feel anything, but in the ears of the prince of the five elements, it''s different.


    It''s the roar from the ancient times, like the roar of hundreds of millions of gods and demons. He was shocked and suddenly looked at Meijian snow.


    Mei Jianxue is wearing a long white skirt. Her skin is white and her figure is slim. She has a good figure and undulating curves. Her white lotus like arms are crossed together, making a complicated seal.


    Her lips are red and her teeth are white, her nose is high and her eyes are flowing.


    At the moment, she looks like a beautiful woman in her mid-20s.


    But in the eyes of Prince Wuxing, it is different.


    The prince of the five elements recognized her real body and said, "who should I be? I turned out to be a big man from Beihai."


    "Get out of here." Meijian snow coldly said, "Jiang Xiaobai, I will protect you."

 Chapter 212

    Meijianxue is angry. She is dressed in white and looks very delicate, but she is only twenty-four or twenty-five years old. But at this moment, there was a tremendous momentum. Standing there, it''s like nine heaven Xuannv descending to earth. Hands pinch method seal, there are countless ripples around the body, sweeping around.


    It''s the trace of the road, which is consistent with the road and leads the whole world. In particular, the light in her eyes is palpitating.


    "You big demon of the North Sea..." the prince of the five elements said.


    In a word, let plum snow eyes inverted vertical.


    Her eyebrows twinkled and a snowflake mark appeared.


    Boom!


    The powerful breath burst out in an instant, with the plum snow clapped a palm. Three thousand miles in front of him turned into a glacier in an instant. Everything was frozen. The lush mountains in the distance are silver at this moment.


    The waterfalls froze and stood still.


    The prince of the five elements was frozen and turned into an ice sculpture.


    But then there was a click. But he saw a piece of debris about the size of a palm in the crown prince''s eyebrow, suspended on his head, and dropped eight fire dragons to protect himself.


    Eight waste fire dragons!


    At the same time, the prince of the five elements opened his mouth and vomited out a piece of innate essence, which turned into a river of stars, running through the sky and communicating with the stars. The prince of five elements bathed in the strong divine light.


    Just as meijianxue was ready to take further action to kill the prince of the five elements, a man came slowly at the end of the sky. He is too old, leaning on crutches, hair sparse, flesh and blood dry, skin is attached to the bone, it seems that at any time will die of old age.


    But it is this person who gives people an endless sense of horror.


    "Go back, this is not the territory you can come to. If there is a war, you are a sinner. " Said the old man.


    "Grandfather." The prince of five elements saluted respectfully.


    Jiang Xiaobai is awe inspiring. He is the father of the king of five elements, the grandfather of the prince of five elements, and the last king of five elements! This man has lived for 800 years, and has been a king level creature for more than 300 years. If it was not for Shou yuan''s shackles, it would be only a matter of time before he entered the realm of God, and even it would not be impossible to become a king!


    "Old Qin Xiao." The old king of five elements said that his voice was very old and full of death.


    Su Mengwei doesn''t look good. She has heard of Qin Xiao''s name. Yu baiqiu, the leader of yutianzong, once said that Qin Xiao was very cruel and bloodthirsty. At the moment, Shouyuan is not much. He will fight to die of old age, but he will do the last few inhuman things. Don''t mess with them for the time being.


    "The East China Sea, the North China Sea, the West China Sea and the South China Sea are one family. If I''m in a hurry, I can''t stop Shizhou, can I? " Meijian Snow said, standing in front of Jiang Xiaobai''s body, protect it behind.


    "Is it?" Qin Xiao didn''t care and laughed. Then he fixed his eyes on the ethereal immortal stick and the golden battle suit in Jiang Xiaobai''s hand. "Young, you can''t master this holy thing. Be careful, there will be disaster."


    "Who dares to threaten him?" Mei Jianxue asked.


    Although she is a woman, she is very domineering at the moment, dominating the world, looking through the world and overlooking all living beings. Jiang Xiaobai stands behind Mei Jianxue and looks at her beautiful back,


    Her hair curled up, revealing a slender white neck, like snow, without any impurities. If you look closely, you can see the crystal clear earlobe like jade, with fine fluff on it. A wisp of hair close to the edge of snow-white cheek, looks very charming.


    "Eh, I don''t understand. Why do you want to protect a human race Qin Xiao some doubts of ask a way, the crutch in the hand lightly vibrated on the ground.


    Suddenly, the frozen three thousand li place split in an instant and restored its original appearance.


    The waterfall continued to flow, and the mountains regained their lush color.


    "I will." Mei Jian Xue opens her mouth in a soft voice and looks back at Jiang Xiaobai. Her eyes are full of love. But in my heart, I sighed. The days of staying in Shizhou should not be long, right?


    Qin Xiao shook his head with a smile: "I don''t know how long you can protect him? A year, two years, or ten years? "


    With that, Qin Xiao walked slowly to the depth of the five elements island with his crutch.


    The prince of five elements took a deep look at Jiang Xiaobai and said, "the stick and the battle clothes should be preserved. It won''t be long before I break through. I''ll take them myself."


    The prince of the five elements then left and went to the depth of the five elements with Qin Xiao.


    Lin Wushuang ran after him and said, "young master of the five elements, why don''t you take this opportunity to kill him? This is a future trouble. Once it grows up, few people can suppress it. "


    Qin Xiao glanced at Lin Wushuang and made him fall into the ice cellar. His whole body was cold.


    "Don''t think I don''t know your mind. If you kill him, no one can challenge your dignity." Qin Xiao snorted coldly, "if it wasn''t for the ancient ancestors of the Lin clan and I were old friends at that time, I wouldn''t have stood out for you."


    "Do you think I''m afraid of the North sea monster?" Qin Xiao stopped, "she is the saint of Beihai. To some extent, she can represent the whole Beihai. There is one in the North Sea flowing eastward, and there is one in the South China Sea. The West Sea doesn''t know who it is, and there is a dragon king in the East China Sea. The four seas are one family. If necessary, they may unite. "


    "Moreover, today not only the great demon of Beihai appears, but also Yu baiqiu, the leader of yutianzong." Qin Xiao looks at the distance.


    There is a thick sea of clouds. I can''t really see what''s in it.


    But Qin Xiao knew that Yu baiqiu, the leader of yutianzong, was among them.


    That''s what he''s afraid of.


    Yu baiqiu, the leader of yutianzong, was very mysterious and didn''t do it several times. Some people say that Yu baiqiu is not far away from renwangjing. If the news is true, I won''t get anything today even if I fight for my life.


    "A little Jiang Xiaobai has attracted so many people''s attention." Lin Wushuang is not satisfied.


    The prince of the five elements thought, "it''s OK. Let him hop for a while, and the ten continents battlefield will soon open. I''ll kill him in there. "


    Lin Wushuang was stunned. Then he nodded and sighed: "Jiang Xiaobai will surely establish a kingdom of God. It''s a shame."


    See Qin Xiao and others go far, plum snow a sigh of relief: "go, back to Tang city."


    In the Tang Dynasty, many mirrors are still suspended like stars.


    Jiang Xiaobai came to the front of the mirror terminal and said, "today, I, Jiang Xiaobai, will establish the kingdom of great Jiang. I am the new emperor and the Tang city is the capital of the emperor. From then on, I will leave Dahong!"


    When this remark came out, there was an uproar.


    There are admirers, enviers and disdainers... All kinds of them.


    "Is there any objection?" Jiang Xiaobai asked everyone in Tang city.


    No one dares to object. They have forced the Lord of Dahong away. Who dares to object?


    "We are willing to follow Jiang Huang wholeheartedly and go through fire and water without hesitation!" Qin Chuan led the Knights of Zhenjiang and was the first to kneel on the ground.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Xiaobai only felt a strong cosmic torrent running through his eyebrows.


    That''s adoration value, tens of thousands!

 Chapter 213

    Tens of thousands of worship value instantly transformed into Xiandou, which filled Jiang Xiaobai''s cosmic cloud disk, making him feel extremely satisfied. And fairy beans are still increasing, an invisible universe torrent surging, let his eyebrows are some pain.


    "See Jiang Huang, we will pursue Jiang Huang to the death, go through fire and water, and we will not give up!" A thousand members of the order knelt down on the ground. These 1000 people were very fierce. They were wearing silver armor and were covered in silver. Kneel down on the ground, like a thousand monsters.


    "I''ll wait... To see Jiang Huang." Jiang Xuhuai also knelt down on the ground and saluted Jiang Xiaobai.


    When Jiang Xuhuai saluted, many people of the Jiang family knelt down.


    Although Jiang Taiye was extremely unwilling, he could not go against the sky at the moment. He gently bent over and gave a salute.


    In the Tang Dynasty, countless mortals began to kneel down.


    Jiang Xiaobai stood in the void, looking at everything around him, and closed his eyes. Twelve whirlpools of returning to the ruins appeared on his own!


    Everyone was thrilled to see this.


    Is this the ultimate way to the market?


    The most amazing youngsters they have ever seen in the past dynasties are just 11 whirlpools. And Jiang Xiaobai has already cultivated twelve!


    He had a kind of feeling, and he sensed a magnificent breath of Huangdao. It was a kind of rhythm, which was engraved in the avenue, and now he was perceived by Jiang Xiaobai.


    He sat cross legged in the void, surrounded by a golden, five viscera concussion up, issued a fuzzy chaos trill. The ginger God''s blood in the body is fully revived, and the ginger God''s vision is displayed behind it.


    No one can tell exactly what it looks like.


    Can only vaguely see the outline, it is a human form, but more like a god ape. Holding a sky shaking stick, there is a long tail behind it.


    That long tail is very extraordinary, but it is a talent.


    When Jiang Tiexiong once shook the craftsman Yu Shihong, he showed the endless double snakes, which were extremely powerful and severely damaged the craftsman.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai has not yet cultivated his talent, it will be sooner or later.


    Many people''s eyes are fixed on Jiang Xiaobai.


    A child of a small family forced away the Lord of Dahong and set up the kingdom of Dajiang... How bold is this?


    Just, did he figure out how to go in the future?


    Is the Shizhou convention made by the king of Shizhou so easy to violate?


    I''m afraid that before long, people will come to the temple of martial arts founded by the king of ten continents?


    The Yellow finch thought of the power of the temple of martial arts, and felt terrible. The leader of the temple of martial arts and the Immortal King of Wuling are the same level of life. The king of variants once commented on him, saying that he was terrible, and then he didn''t want to talk about it.


    After a long time, Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes and vomited a mouthful of turbid gas.


    Looking at my mind, I have accumulated nearly 600000 Xiandou. Such a lot of fairy beans precipitated in his mind, making him a little dizzy.


    I can buy a lot of things.


    But what he wants to buy most is the nine turn golden elixir.


    Lin Wenwen in order to block the magic owl cloud to make a blow, become a living dead. At present, only the nine turn golden elixir can help each other. But the real nine turn elixir needs nearly two million Xiandou to buy.


    After becoming the king of Jiang, the fairy beans in Jiang Xiaobai''s mind are growing all the time. It''s not much, but it''s terrible to accumulate it for one year.


    "I should go to ask Lin Wenwen when I have time." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself.


    Lin chuyun took a look at Jiang Xiaobai. The light in his eyes faded gradually. His body flashed and disappeared in the distance.


    Jiang Xiaobai took a look and didn''t care.


    "Jiang huangankang." Witty voice sounded in Jiang Xiaobai''s ears, a beautiful young figure appeared in front of Jiang Xiaobai.


    But Yuwen Luoxin.


    Today, she is wearing a water blue dress, black hair and shawl, and her skin is like suede. Danfeng eyes full of aura, cherry mouth slightly pursed, smile, looking at ginger white.


    Seeing this woman, Jiang Xiaobai''s mood suddenly improved.


    "Hum." Su Mengwei is cold all over her body. She hums coldly and turns her head to look at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Meijianxue also came over and said, "what''s the next plan?"


    "Next..." before Jiang Xiaobai finished speaking, a person came quickly from the cloud. She is only about 40 years old, long skirt behind, looks very elegant. Especially in her eyebrow heart, there is a flame type mark, breathing the great waste gas, very extraordinary.


    White flame, the man coming out of the eternal exile zone!


    Yuwen Luoxin''s biological mother!


    Yuwen Luoxin only looked at it, just like being struck by lightning, and was stunned in the same place.


    "Come back with me." White flame mouth, tone is very overbearing, no doubt.


    Yuwen Luoxin clenches her lips. First, she takes a look at Yuwen Mo beside her, and then looks at the white flame, and instantly understands it.


    "Why?" Yuwen Luoxin finally spoke.


    "I''m your mother, and your awakened king is like me. You are the blood of the Bai people. " White flame sneers.


    "I don''t agree." Yuwen Luoxin looked up stubbornly, with perseverance on his perfect melon seed face, "twenty years, you have never asked me about my life and death. Even in my darkest hour, you didn''t show up. Why should I go with you now? "


    White flame Mou son in evil spirit one Shan, saw to Jiang Xiaobai: "do you like him?"


    Yuwen Luoxin is silent.


    "Whether it is or not, if you don''t go with me today, I''ll kill the boy!" White flame says.


    Mei Jian Xue, Su Mengwei, Yu Wen Mo Di, Qin Chuan and other people''s eyes instantly indifferent down.


    White flame scanned a circle, there is disdain in the eye.


    Slowly, a terrible breath rose from her body, like the collapse of the universe, straight into the sky.


    With a bang, the void above her head collapsed and turned into a black hole.


    In the black hole, a spear shaped as white as snow glitters and floats up and down.


    The spear is terrible. The spear point is the dragon head, the trunk is like a dragon, and the dragon claw is a congenital grain. It is full of chaos, up and down. It''s terrible to the extreme.


    With a slight shock, 100000 cracks spread all around.


    "God King... Frontal spear!" Meijian snow moment of horror, recognized what this is.


    This is the first ancestor of the Bai nationality!


    When the king of Mahayana of the Bai nationality was transformed, he made a spear from his own frontal bone. It was the spear in front of him. It was printed with Mahayana''s innate lines and feelings. It is the treasure of the Bai nationality. It is with this treasure that the Bai nationality can stand in the boundless exile area, and no one dares to provoke!

 Chapter 214

    The zone of eternal exile is vast, larger than the universe. There were 18 super stars that fell into the eternal exile zone, but there were no waves. It''s like eighteen pebbles smashed into the ocean, unable to attract people''s attention.


    There are thousands of people living there, there are all kinds of forbidden areas. Especially in the depths of eternal exile, no one knows what''s inside.


    Jiang Tiexiong exiled the temple craftsman to the depth of the eternal exile area, and could not return in a short time.


    The Bai nationality is a royal family in the eternal exile area.


    Because of the birth of the supreme god!


    Since the Hongmeng era, how many people have been able to become the God King?


    With one hand, the supreme god of Bai nationality, the emperor of Qinling mountain of Qin nationality, and the God of Tianji who shocked us all the time!


    And the God King frontal bone spear, is the Bai nationality God King Bai Gexing with the old body frontal bone tempered a life of God!


    It''s the tool of the ancestor emperor, and only the God King can forge it. There are only ten of them in the world. Each one has the power to create heaven and earth, to break through chaos, to frighten the heaven and the world, and to destroy the world.


    The divine king''s frontal bone spear, also known as the White Emperor''s spear, has the best attack and killing power in the world, and no one dares to attack. At the moment, the white flame summoned the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear, and the whole flood was shaking. Cracks in the void are spreading, with the trend of collapse.


    "No, it''s not the body of the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear, but a wisp of divine power of the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear." Mei Jianxue saw the real and the false, "the original emperor''s utensils can split into hundreds of millions of divine power, only amazing talent, talent can contact a wisp of divine power in their own, into their own weapons."


    White flame one hand a move, that pole silver light can, the White Emperor''s spear of divine power matchless world fell into her hand.


    With a bang, the ground sank a hundred feet, unable to bear the power of the ancestor!


    Later, she pointed to Jiang Xiaobai with the White Emperor''s spear: "give me the ethereal immortal stick and the golden battle suit."


    With just one finger, Jiang Xiaobai felt the unimaginable pressure, just like an ancient mountain coming to him. Vajra body actually has a tendency to crack, especially the legs, there are many capillaries in the crack!


    It''s terrible!


    Even if it''s not noumenon, it''s a ray of divine power, which has unimaginable Taoist rhyme and prestige!


    "What if I don''t?" Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are extremely cold.


    "Then kill it." Bai Yan said, looking down at Jiang Xiaobai like a mole ant. Although Jiang Xiaobai was amazing enough, he was only in Shizhou. How big is the whole Shizhou?


    How big is the whole exile area?


    The amazing young people of all ethnic groups gather and collide there. If Jiang Xiaobai enters the eternal exile area, he will be destroyed if he can''t turn over a single wave of flowers.


    Having said that, Bai Yan stabbed Jiang Xiaobai with the spear of Bai Di''s forehead.


    Click!


    At the point of the spear, the void collapses in an instant and turns into a strip-shaped black hole. Endless holy light from the silver spear down, into a waterfall, scouring the void, obliterating the void.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes contracted and for the first time directly attacked the terrible part of the God King''s weapon. Just a ray of divine power, there is such power. How terrible would it be if the emperor''s vessel revived?


    The belt black hole is one foot long, and it gives off a tremendous suction, so it is necessary to detain Jiang Xiaobai.


    Plum snow drinks lightly, patted the palm finger that is as white as jade, pressed in the void.


    A snow-white road map evolved, standing in front of Jiang Xiaobai, to isolate the void and resist the endless suction. With a loud bang, two powerful forces collided together and broke into the sky.


    High in the air, it collapsed for dozens of miles.


    There was a great collapse, in which there was the scene of the disillusionment of stars and the collapse of heaven and earth.


    This is the terrible power of the ancestor!


    "You are crazy! If you want to kill him, kill me first Yuwen Luoxin screams and blocks Jiang Xiaobai. The original appearance of docility and tranquility suddenly became shrill.


    Yu Wen Mo Di said in a deep voice: "white flame, you''re enough!"


    "Come on, kill me first!" Yuwen Luoxin said, tears in her eyes, the blood of the God King revived, and blood flowed from her eyebrows. It''s a sign that she''s burning the king''s blood. Once burned out, Yuwen Luoxin will completely return to the ruins and die.


    White flame finally stopped, a face of indifference color, looking at Yu Wen Luo Xin: "give you two choices, one, follow me, two, I kill him now."


    Bai Yan is a king level creature, especially holding the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear. He is absolutely able to fight against the king of variants.


    The five realms of Guixu, fission, King level, human king, and divine realm are greatly increased with each step. Especially the king level creatures, can live a thousand years. White flame is the strong one at this level, and there is the possibility of promotion.


    Yuwen Luoxin bites her lips and looks at the white flame stubbornly.


    "When you get to the Bai nationality, you will know that there are too many amazing young people there. There are also young king level creatures, and... Young supreme! A Jiang Xiaobai is nothing. He is not worthy of you. Believe me, I will not harm you. " The white flame says, extremely scolds the small white of the ginger.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t say a word. He was eager to be strong.


    "Yunpan, how many Xiandou does a real imperial weapon need?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "You can''t buy Xiandou alone. You still need a lot of luck."


    "What do you mean?"


    "A real imperial weapon, 300 million Xiandou, but the probability of buying it is one in a thousand. In other words, if you want to buy an imperial weapon, you can get 300 million yuan with good luck. If you''re out of luck, you need 300 billion. Because the king''s weapons have too much cause and effect, and each one is unique, affecting the road between heaven and earth. "


    "The cloud disk of the universe is against the sky and will break the balance between heaven and earth. So we need Xiandou to constantly eliminate these causes and effects, balance the road, pacify heaven and earth, and isolate heaven and earth. "


    Jiang Xiaobai was silent.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Yuwen Luoxin said, her voice trembled, "but can you wait for me for a quarter of an hour?"


    Bai Yan knows what Yuwen Luoxin is going to do. He nods indifferently, turns into a silver light and disappears in the same place.


    Everyone left, and even Su Mengwei left.


    Jiang Xiaobai and Yu wenluoxin are left here.


    "Brother Xiaobai, I can''t bear you." Yuwen Luoxin raises her head and looks up at Jiang Xiaobai. Her eyes are red at last. Two lines of clear tears flow down, crying pear with rain.


    "I don''t want to wake up to the king''s blood. I want to be with you. I don''t want to go to the Bai nationality Yuwen Luoxin is soft and weak, very delicate, "will you come to see me later? No, don''t go. They''re looking at the stick in your hand. It''s dangerous to go. "


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart blocked, there is a stream of anger, but still forced down: "Bai... I will go."


    He clenched his fists and didn''t say a word.


    One day, the hidden dragon will come out of the abyss and visit the Bai nationality as a king.

 Chapter 215

    Yuwen Luoxin follows Bai Yan after all.


    She looked back three times in one step. Under the setting sun, she pulled her appearance for a long time and gradually disappeared at the end of the sky. Jiang Xiaobai looked at the direction of her departure, silent, expressionless.


    No one knows Jiang Xiaobai''s mood now.


    It''s a sense of humiliation deep in the bone marrow.


    Yu Wen Mo Di patted him on the shoulder: "you are still young and have a good time. One day, you will fight with me to the Bai nationality."


    Pooh.


    Yu Wen Mo Di spits hard.


    Bai Pang and Yao mouse seem to know that Jiang Xiaobai is in a bad mood. They are discussing something in Tang city.


    Meijian snow thought, or came up: "ten continents will be in chaos."


    "What do you say?" Jiang Xiaobai turned his head.


    "The giant demon of the North Sea has been revived, and the eye of the North Sea will also be wide open. There will be a lot of Paleontology in it, and it is likely to enter the inland."


    "The Yuhuang Dinghai mirror in Luoxia gate will be hard to block at that time."


    "Before, the great demon of Beihai was about to recover and wanted to pick up the infinite original stone, but later found that it was not easy to enter the heaven God treasure house, so he gave up. But once the North Sea needs to recover, it''s hard to fall asleep again. " Mei Jianxue sighed, "Tang city is not a place to stay for a long time. If you want to preserve the blood of the Jiang people, you need to find another place."


    "My foundation is here." Jiang Xiaobai looks at Tang city. These people have just come back and can provide themselves with fairy beans. They need protection.


    "I''ll tell you in advance before the catastrophe, and now I''m leaving." Meijian Snow said, a little toe, disappeared in the world.


    She is a young king.


    Being able to shake with the king of variants is enough to know her extraordinary origin.


    The days that followed seemed to calm down.


    The people of luoxiamen didn''t come back. Once the Lord of Dahong was gone, he seemed to have abandoned Dahong.


    No one came to the temple of martial arts.


    But Jiang Xiaobai always felt uneasy for a while, as if something big was going to happen. Occasionally in meditation, the whole body blood also self boiling, seems to be warning something.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Xiaobai was upset for a while.


    After thinking about it, he began to go deep into the ruins, looking for the location of the forest ruins.


    It''s nearly half a year. I should go to see Lin Wenwen.


    Lin market is also in the big market, deeper than the Xu family.


    Jiang Xiaobai changed his face with Yirong gold lacquer and walked in the swamp.


    Far away, he saw a continuous mountain in the boundless swamp.


    The mountains spread endlessly between heaven and earth. Jiang Xiaobai just looked at it, and felt a burst of horror. This mountain is so terrible. It''s covered with thick black fog, and it''s full of magic. Endless black fog will dye the mountains black, like ink. Occasionally, there are ghosts crying and wolves howling, which are far away from the wind.


    That''s where linxu is.


    Apart from the Lin people, no one else is willing to come near here.


    "The intersection of the two realms, the place where Yin and Yang meet? Strong evil spirit and ghost spirit. " Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself and narrowed his eyes.


    What is this place and why do the Lin people live here?


    Jiang Xiaobai originally knew that the Lin family should be at the intersection of the two worlds, because when he first saw Lin Wenwen, he saw the poison spot on her face. It''s a sign of dealing with ghosts all the year round.


    But he didn''t expect that the evil and gloomy spirit here was so strong. Just like the ocean, it keeps flowing. Up and down between the ups and downs of magic gas, issued a huge wave sound, it seems that the outbreak of a tsunami, extremely amazing fluctuations.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s scalp became numb just as he approached the mountain.


    In the dark fog, groups of headless soldiers walked slowly, with neat steps and well-trained. Occasionally there is a half body of the body flying by, flash away. He also saw a human creature with half a head passing in front of him and disappearing into the black fog.


    Fortunately, these ghosts did not embarrass him. He continued to walk forward, feeling a familiar wave, the wave of God King weapons, very light, but really exist. It''s a flash, and then it''s gone.


    He frowned and continued to climb forward. After climbing over eighteen mountains, he finally saw a group of black buildings in a valley. It was a black palace, even the walls were black, as black as ink.


    That familiar wave is back.


    Jiang Xiaobai fixed his eyes and finally found the source.


    It came from a young man.


    This is a young king!


    Wearing a white suit, full of black hair, thick, draped in the shoulder, tall, majestic. He stood there, just like an emperor of heaven. There are nine big stars around the body, and the stars will protect him. His face is like a jade crown, his nose is high, and his body is full of vitality. Just standing there gives people the feeling of a fierce dragon.


    He is not very old, not two or three years older than Jiang Xiaobai, but he is already king.


    And opposite him is Wuling Immortal King like a teenager.


    "Something happened to Wen Wen. I don''t see anyone for the time being." Wuling Xianjun said without expression.


    The young king smiles a little, just like the spring flowers blooming, wearing a white suit, not stained with dust: "Xianjun, I still want to see Wenwen."


    "No see." Said the Immortal King of Wuling.


    "Shizhou is going to be in chaos. Has uncle figured out any countermeasures?" The young king asked, "maybe you can move to the martial god temple. We have martial god statues. All the evil spirits dare not come near."


    Wuling Xianjun gradually lost patience: "it''s OK, I can deal with it myself."


    The young king no longer spoke and looked back at the position of Jiang Xiaobai.


    Obviously, they had already found Jiang Xiaobai, but they ignored him.


    "Hiding, what kind of system, come here." The Immortal King of Wuling has a little voice, but he has a sense of dignity.


    Jiang Xiaobai walked over.


    "Who is this?" The young king looked at Jiang Xiaobai curiously, "some extraordinary."


    Jiang Xiaobai changed his face, but the Immortal King of Wuling saw through his true face.


    "I want to see Wenwen." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Wait for me with me." The Immortal King of Wuling said, "ah man, send Wu Heng away first."


    In the black palace, an old man came out quietly, like a ghost. A flash came to him and made a gesture to the young king: "come on, martial arts."


    Wu Heng sees that the Immortal King of Wuling refuses himself, but takes Jiang Xiaobai to see Lin Wenwen. He is a little curious about Jiang Xiaobai''s identity.


    But did not ask, just nodded, friendly to Jiang Xiaobai said: "brother, we should meet again."


    "Well." Jiang Xiaobai didn''t talk much. He followed the Immortal King of Wuling and entered the palace.


    "Do you know who that was?" The Immortal King of Wuling walked on without looking back.

 Chapter 216

    When Jiang Xiaobai heard the speech, he recalled the terrible scene of the man just now. There are nine big stars around the body, five colors of immortal light in the viscera, and a faint fluctuation of the ancestor''s power. So young, he has become a king level creature.


    "I don''t know." Jiang Xiaobai restored his true face and said.


    This is a palace with a black tone, occasionally with the roar of the ghost.


    There was an earth shaking roar. Then, a peacock rushed out of the palace, waved its wings like a sword, and chopped it at the Immortal King of Wuling.


    This peacock is a powerful fierce bird. Its claws are like hooks, and its edge is unparalleled. A pair of wings spread out for three meters, straight cut down, the body released a terrible power, the waves burst out.


    Jiang Xiaobai Mou son a Lin, this blow, can easily tear the king.


    But the Immortal King of Wuling just turned back and said a word: "roll!"


    Peacock action, and then exploded, into a large black fog, dissipated in the void.


    "Ghost?" Jiang Xiaobai said to himself.


    "Yes, the ghost." The Immortal King of Wuling nodded, "the young king is the descendant of the temple of martial arts. He has a great immortal fate and combines a wisp of the king''s weapons."


    "He''s been chasing Wenwen, but I didn''t agree. This man has a bad mind. He is a beast in clothes, and he may practice a powerful magic skill to devour nuns'' Yin yuan. The more special a woman is, the more attractive she is to him. " The Immortal King of Wuling said, "his Taoist name is little wusheng. He will stay away from him in the future."


    Little wusheng


    Jiang Xiaobai chewed for a while, and then said: "there is no God King weapon in the temple of martial arts. Which one does he fuse?"


    "No, it''s very likely that there is a king''s weapon in the temple of martial arts. It should be the Hao emperor''s mirror that disappeared 8000 years ago." The Immortal King of Wuling led the way ahead. "The early martial god ruled Shizhou, and disappeared after compiling the Shizhou convention. According to my master, it is very likely that the early warlords entered the realm of Mahayana. But Shouyuan then dried up and disappeared into the depths of eternal exile. " Wuling Xianjun told the secret.


    "In this way, the inside information of Wu Temple is very terrible?" Jiang Xiaobai frowned.


    "Yes, so you are in a bad situation. After all, the temple of martial arts is the first orthodoxy of the ten continents. It is also the orthodoxy of the Mahayana king. If you really want to be more serious, they should come soon after you violate the ten continents convention. " The Immortal King of Wuling said with no expression on his face.


    After about half an hour, I came to the deepest part of the palace.


    What appears in front of Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes is a golden palace.


    This is also the only golden palace of the Lin family in daxui. The two gates are full of reliefs, including the reliefs of real dragon, Phoenix, Kunpeng, rosefinch, Xuanwu and other exotic animals. The gate is full of chaos, with five colors of light.


    "This is the fairy gate left by my grandfather, which can guard Wenwen''s vitality and keep her immortal soul. But Wen Wen can''t move from now on. Once he moves, his flesh will rot Said the Immortal King of Wuling.


    Jiang Xiaobai said, "is the Lin family so big?"


    "Look at that." Wuling Xianjun points above the sky.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t see anything. Wuling Xianjun''s palms and fingers glowed, and he nodded in his eyes.


    Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai saw the whole picture of the Lin family clearly.


    Overhead, there is a palace hanging!


    It''s a golden palace with nine floors, and each floor has a powerful living creature to sit on!


    "The nine towers." Jiang Xiaobai was shocked in his eyes and said to himself, thinking of the classics he had read. There is a nine story building left by a spirit of the Lin nationality, which is suspended in the void and never sinks.


    "That''s right." Wuling Xianjun holds the seal in his hands and draws out a golden congenital pattern, spreading like a cobweb.


    This golden grain is very mysterious, like a net, sending out waves. After falling into the immortal gate, the immortal gate glowed and many relief sculptures on it came alive. The immortal gate seems to be transformed into a small world in which the real dragon swims and the divine Phoenix spreads its wings to strike the sky.


    "What kind of pattern is this?" Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes widened.


    "It is called one of the treasures of Hongmeng." Wuling Xianjun is very patient with Jiang Xiaobai, explaining, "nine patterns and nine tunes are collectively referred to as Hongmeng treasures, each of which can only be controlled by one person. That is to say, unless I am dead, no one will want to master the order pattern. "


    "Your Divine pattern is not complete." Jiang Xiaobai saw the clue, "only one section."


    The Immortal King of Wuling glanced at Jiang Xiaobai and had a light appreciation in his eyes: "yes, every kind of divine pattern is not complete now. Even the Mahayana God King once could not master a perfect divine pattern."


    "The White Emperor''s frontal bone spear of the Bai nationality has become the most powerful weapon in the world." Wuling Xianjun said faintly, "nine patterns and nine tunes have not appeared for many years. The reason why I have mastered a paragraph is inherited. From generation to generation, I will pass on to my posterity if I am going to sit down in the future. "


    While talking, the Immortal King of Wuling knocked on the immortal door and entered the chamber of secrets.


    The furnishings in the secret room are very simple. There is a jade bed carved from an ancient jade in the center of the secret room. On the jade bed, there is a beautiful woman. She lay there in peace, pale and hairy. The eyelashes are very long, the bridge of the nose is high, the forehead is bright and clean, and the lips are a little white. There was only a faint fluctuation of vitality in the body, and it seemed that it could be extinguished at any time.


    Lin Wenwen.


    When the gate of heaven closed, the Immortal King of Wuling looked at Lin Wenwen without a glance. But there is a color of sadness in the deep of eyes, which can''t be changed.


    With his accomplishments, he naturally knew that Lin Wenwen had only one breath left.


    Even if Mahayana is here, it is very difficult to save Lin Wenwen.


    Jiang Xiaobai said that he didn''t have much hope to save Lin Wenwen in three years.


    Jiang Xiaobai also showed compassion in his eyes. If Lin Wenwen hadn''t stopped him, he would have died.


    "Cloud disk, is there a way?"


    Cloud disk silent for a long time, just slowly open mouth: "she... Worsened, want to save is not impossible, need nine turn elixir."


    Jiuzhuan Xiandan needs 2 million Xiandou. Jiang Xiaobai''s current balance is only 600000 Xiandou, so it can''t be downloaded at all.


    "Isn''t there any way at present?" Jiang Xiaobai''s heart is blocked.


    "You still have 600000 Xiandou. You can buy a dragon snake to prolong her life for three years, but only for three years. If you don''t take jiuzhuanxiandan after three years, she will die completely."


    "She''s... Dying." When the Immortal King of Wuling said this, he was very calm.


    But Jiang Xiaobai still heard from his words the feeling of sorrow is greater than death.

 Chapter 217

    "No, I won''t let her die." Jiang Xiaobai shook his head.


    Wuling Xianjun''s eyes suddenly grew a sense of hostility, looking at Jiang Xiaobai coldly.


    Jiang Xiaobai only felt that the killing machine like the ocean was covered on his body, which made it difficult for him to breathe. The Immortal King of Wuling is full of holy splendor, surging magic power, and flowing spirit, which fills this chamber.


    He''s always suppressing his anger.


    Because all of Lin Wenwen''s today is caused by Jiang Xiaobai!


    It''s like the power of heaven. It''s fast coming and fast disappearing. The Immortal King of Wuling closed his eyes and said, "if you''re finished, go."


    Jiang Xiaobai felt a little better and said to himself: "download dragon and snake life extension ginseng."


    "600000 Xiandou is needed. Are you sure you want to download it?" The mechanical voice of the cloud disk of the universe comes without any emotion.


    "Sure."


    "Ding, downloading, 50 percent progress."


    "Seventy percent..."


    Jiang Xiaobai found that the more valuable things are, the slower the cloud disk grabs and downloads.


    "Let''s go." Wuling Xianjun urged again.


    "Wait a minute." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    The Immortal King of Wuling had a sarcastic look on his face: "Jiang Xiaobai, what else can you do? Lin Wenwen''s current state is very bad. Even if the Mahayana king is here, it will cost the supreme means and huge price. "


    "The progress is 80 percent. It''s expected to be finished in a quarter of an hour. Please wait a moment."


    Jiang Xiaobai said nothing, but looked down at Lin Wenwen.


    The Immortal King of Wuling gradually lost his patience and said, "it''s time to go!"


    The more breath of life Lin Wenwen touches, the worse it is for her. Sure enough, Lin Wenwen''s black hair was already gray.


    Jiang Xiaobai still doesn''t move.


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Wuling Immortal King poked out a big hand and was about to catch Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly turned back, his right hand turned into golden color, and met Wuling Xianjun.


    With a roar, they made a hard blow in the void.


    Jiang Xiaobai danced wildly with her hair like a demon and roared: "old man, you''re enough! If it wasn''t for Lin Wenwen''s face, I''d really like to scold you for being dead all day, just like who owes you eight million silver. I''m also moody. If you don''t have such accomplishments, I''ll be the first to kill you! "


    Jiang Xiaobai is also in a bad mood recently. At the moment, he points at Wuling Xianjun''s nose and scolds him.


    Wuling Xianjun was stunned.


    How many people in Shizhou dare to point at their nose?


    Even the martial god of this generation dare not?


    But now this young generation actually pointed to his nose to scold, also a Laozi?


    He also broke out, regardless of everything, ready to break Jiang Xiaobai''s neck, strangle the young man who did not know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    Who knows Jiang Xiaobai scolds after, cold hum, very proud Jiao of turn a body, continue to look at Lin Wenwen.


    "Are you looking for death?" After all, the Immortal King of Wuling suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice.


    Almost at the same time, the palm of Jiang Xiaobai''s hand glowed, and the whole secret room was instantly illuminated. At the same time, a strong smell of medicine came out, releasing a boundless fluctuation of vitality. This vitality is terrible, just like a real dragon, and the fluctuation is terrible. All the reliefs on the fairy gate are revived to stop the fluctuation.


    Wuling Xianjun narrowed his eyes and looked at Jiang Xiaobai''s right hand.


    He is like holding a sun, dazzling light, waves like the sea, submerged here, his hair is dyed a piece of gold.


    Wuling Xianjun suddenly saw clearly the things in Jiang Xiaobai''s hands. His eyes were contracting fiercely, and his heart was beating. Looking at his palm in disbelief.


    Jiang Xiaobai is holding a ginseng of foot long, with nine roots and arms. It resembles a dragon like a snake, has five senses and seven organs, is slowly soaking up the essence of heaven and earth, and nurtures the thick essence of life.


    In the chamber of secrets, a rare flower Yao grass appeared out of thin air, rooted in the void, began to bloom, turning this place into a fairyland on earth.


    "Dragon snake... Yanmingshen, how can you have such a thing?" Wuling Xianjun has a dry mouth.


    To know, this is a kind of God, even the gods are extremely eager to have. It has been extinct for hundreds of thousands of years. Now, even in the eternal exile area, there are only two or three dragon and snake life extending ginseng. One is dominated by some top orthodoxy.


    There are also several plants growing in the fierce place, even the gods dare not easily enter the picking.


    As long as you swallow the dragon and snake life prolonging ginseng, you will be able to increase your life by 1000 years out of thin air!


    Those who are about to run out of Shouyuan will be able to survive as long as they get a root. If you get one, you can definitely break through the next realm, change your life against the heaven, and prolong your life.


    It can be said that once this thing is born, the whole world will be shocked, and even make a bloodbath!


    The Immortal King of Wuling has a close look. This dragon snake life extension ginseng is too complete. There are complete road fragments inside, and there is no damage to the roots, which is much more perfect than those in the eternal exile area.


    "Where did you come from?" The Immortal King of Wuling asked.


    "I picked it up." Jiang Xiaobai didn''t say well.


    The Immortal King of Wuling was speechless: "show me."


    Jiang Xiaobai handed over the dragon and snake''s life extension. The latter took it, and the more he saw it, the more frightened he was: "it''s a complete strange medicine, and it contains a trace of immortal Qi."


    "But Lin Wenwen only has a wisp of spirit left. The dragon and snake can prolong their lives... I''m afraid the effect is not very good." Said the Immortal King of Wuling.


    "For three years, I had other ways. You just need to make sure that Lin Wenwen will not be damaged in these three years. " Jiang Xiaobai said, took the strange medicine, took off a root and put it into Lin Wenwen''s mouth.


    At the entrance, it turns into liquid and flows into Lin Wenwen''s viscera.


    Lin Wenwen''s whole body glows, and his body''s orifices open independently, giving off a haze. And her viscera Qi Zhen, there are chanting sound, that is the embodiment of the strength of vitality to the extreme.


    Then, Jiang Xiaobai directly put the whole plant into her mouth and turned it into a dragon like liquid, flowing all over her body.


    Lin Wenwen''s gray hair suddenly turned black, and became crystal clear. Every hair is stained with divine light. White lips also become purplish red up, eyelashes in slightly trembling, seems to be able to open at any time.


    I don''t know how long later, the vision on Lin Wenwen''s body finally disappeared and returned to calm. We can feel that the fluctuation of Lin Wenwen''s body is very violent, and the vitality is amazing. Except for the weak spirit, everything is at its peak.


    Wuling Xianjun looks at Jiang Xiaobai and looks at Jiang Xiaobai in surprise.


    "Don''t look. I''ll be in a good mood in the future. Maybe I can get one for you." Jiang Xiaobai is still angry.


    "Do you think it''s a radish?" Wuling Xianjun disdains.


    "It''s really just turnip here." Jiang Xiaobai is also very disdainful.


    "That is to say, it''s just a small idea that you want to get the dragon and snake life prolonging ginseng?" The Immortal King of Wuling chuckled.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it, and said modestly, "it can''t be said that it''s a small meaning. It may seem too crazy, but it''s a medium meaning."


    Wuling Immortal King wants to scold me very much. I''ll go to hell with you, then twist Jiang Xiaobai''s neck, strangle him, and then throw his body into the cesspit to feed maggots.


    But at this time, some weak voice came: "Xiaobai..."


    Wuling Xianjun and Jiang Xiaobai are shocked. They both turn around and look at Lin Wenwen lying on the jade bed.


    She opened her eyes.

 Chapter 218

    Lin Wenwen opened his eyes, a pair of bright eyes, as bright as the stars, full of aura. She was very weak, but she really recovered.


    The moment she saw Jiang Xiaobai''s back, she began to smile.


    In the secret room, it was like spring blossoms.


    Jiang Xiaobai quickly walked over, holding Lin Wenwen''s jade hand, said: "don''t talk, you need to rest."


    Wuling Xianjun first widened his eyes, a little excited, but then frowned. Lin Wenwen is just a temporary recovery. If there is no hope of a comprehensive recovery within three years, he will gradually decay.


    Lin Wenwen nodded, but he refused to close his eyes and stared at Jiang Xiaobai without blinking: "you are thin."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and touched the soft part of his heart.


    "How many more times can I wake up?" After a moment''s silence, Lin Wenwen asked.


    "No more than ten times, but you can rest assured that in three years, I will make you recover." Jiang Xiaobai affirmed, "when the time comes, the dragon snake will let you eat as a radish."


    Lin Wenwen chuckles.


    "Have a good rest." The Immortal King of Wuling came forward with a low voice.


    Lin Wenwen nodded, closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep again. Jiang Xiaobai gently put her hands on her abdomen and arranged a little messy hair for her.


    "I will cure her in three years." Jiang Xiaobai got up and looked at the Immortal King of Wuling.


    The Immortal King of Wuling''s eyes are twinkling. He wants to see through Jiang Xiaobai. But he found that Jiang Xiaobai always had a fog on his body, which made it difficult to see the essence clearly. Can the person who can take out a dragon snake to prolong life at will be a simple person?


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here." Wuling Xianjun said, at the same time, he said to himself. Even if the magic spring of Zhenmo is wide open and the extraterritorial demons come to Shizhou, he will protect Lin Wenwen''s seclusion.


    "Be careful. If necessary, I''ll do it. The ten continents will be in chaos, and the extraterritorial demons, Zhenmo Quanyan and Beihai ancient people may all be born. " The Immortal King of Wuling spoke again.


    "Will Shizhou be in chaos?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "To be exact, the world will be in chaos. According to the reincarnation of the past dynasties, the golden age is coming, and the great age is a troubled one. All kinds of amazing physique and characters will be born. " The Immortal King of Wuling sighed.


    "What is the Royal system?" Jiang Xiaobai thought of the prince of the five elements and the little wusheng of the Wushen temple. Both of them are kings, just like the reincarnation of the emperor of heaven, with immortal light and elegant appearance.


    "Seventy two Hinayana, thirty-six Tiangang, eighteen Disha, and nine Dacheng are all called kings. Every king can cultivate his own natural powers. If he doesn''t die early, he has a great chance to enter the kingdom of God. Those Mahayana kings who look down on the ages and awe the heavens and the world are all successful in the cultivation of Mahayana. " Said the Immortal King of Wuling.


    "The extremely small wusheng, the prince of the five elements and the prince of the variant form in the temple of martial arts all belong to the body of Hinayana. None of them is born to be supreme. They are born with twelve meridians running through them, and the two vessels of Ren and Du are unblocked."


    "That is to say, if you want to achieve the king''s body, do you have to knock on the twelve meridians?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "Yes, the day after tomorrow, you can also become a king, but it''s very difficult. The twelve meridians of the friars are all very hard and smooth on the surface, but they are actually blocked by fragments of various laws. It''s very difficult to tap them. " Wuling Xianjun said, "just like me, I am one of the thirty-six heavenly Gang gods."


    "And if you want to open it, you need immortal scriptures to moisten the world day and night, to reach heaven and earth, and to coincide with heaven and earth." The Immortal King of Wuling said, "Scripture, talent, talent and blood are indispensable." Wuling Xianjun is like a qualified teacher, teaching Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Do I have any hope of becoming king?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "Come here, let me see." Wuling Xianjun decided to explore Jiang Xiaobai''s eight meridians, twelve meridians and Ren Du''s two meridians.


    Jiang Xiaobai walked in the past, the eyes of Wuling immortal changed into silver in an instant. There is a starry sky in the evolution, but also the emergence of two sitting figures. The terrible Qi came out of his eyes and saw through Jiang Xiaobai''s meridians.


    "Powerful blood... And chakras." Wuling Xianjun was a little surprised.


    Even if it is the king''s body, few people can cultivate chakras. Chakras are the things born from the meridians. They are in line with the law of the road, and their attack power is very terrible. And it can lead to the awakening of the blood of the people.


    "Your blood is very strong. Although you haven''t recovered completely, you want to get rid of the 36 Tiangang blood and 72 Disha blood." Said the Immortal King of Wuling. The more powerful the blood is, the more likely it is to awaken the king.


    "The bones are very strong, and the strength of the flesh is terrible. There should be no rivals at the same level." Wuling Xianjun introduced while looking at it.


    Jiang Xiaobai is silent, waiting for Wuling Xianjun exploration.


    The eyes of Wuling immortal continued to see through Jiang Xiaobai. When his eyes fell on Jiang Xiaobai''s eight meridians and twelve meridians, he was stunned. In a trance, I thought I was wrong.


    Silver white God eyes dim for a moment, like a candle out. But then he opened his eyes again and looked at his eight meridians, twelve meridians and Ren Du two meridians.


    In his sight, the eight veins of Jiang Xiaobai''s classic were gray, as if they were broken. The golden divine power is flowing outside the meridians, but inside, it is completely blocked. The appearance of the twelve meridians is even more strange. The twelve meridians are full of dense golden black holes. As for the two vessels of Ren and Du, they are covered with dense ancient characters. With the sight of Wuling Immortal King falling, those ancient characters even revived, locking his Ren Du two veins!


    "How could that be?" Wuling Immortal King stares big eyes, extremely shocked looking at Jiang Xiaobai, unbelievable.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Xiaobai asked suspiciously.


    "You''ve broken your way..." Wuling immortal said in a deep voice, "the eight veins of the strange Sutra are gray, and the inside of them are blocked by the black power. The twelve meridians are full of dense golden black holes. Ren and Du''s two veins are bound by the chains of the main road. " Said the Immortal King of Wuling.


    "But I don''t feel any discomfort." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Some people don''t have to get through the eight channels and twelve meridians in their whole life. It''s just that it can''t be a king. But you are different... Your eight meridians, twelve meridians, Ren and Du Meridians are all locked up. " The Immortal King of Wuling frowned, "because you are the immortal God King..."


    Jiang Xiaobai feels bad.


    Because immortal God King body can only survive in Hongmeng era!


    The age of origin, the age of Hongmeng, the age of ignorance, the age of myth, the age of golden age, the age of the end of law


    The age of ignorance is 65 million years ago, so the age of Hongmeng will be pushed forward for thousands of years!

 Chapter 219

    In Hongmeng era, the immortal God King system was brilliant and invincible. Once it appears, it is almost destined to be the king of Mahayana.


    The era of origin and Hongmeng era are too far away, and many ancient books and records are lost in the long river of time. However, we can see something from the only existing books in the world.


    In Hongmeng era, nine immortal god kings were born. Each one is powerful and awe all ethnic groups. It shares the same honor with all ethnic groups. Every move can destroy the universe, and any strike can open up a world.


    Moreover, the immortal God King is invincible at the same level, and no one can suppress the flesh of the immortal God King. The innate strength is very strong.


    However, after the Hongmeng era, the existence of the immortal God King was not allowed at all.


    Because the world in Hongmeng era is different from the present.


    In Hongmeng era, heaven and earth are full of Hongmeng source gas. At that time, ordinary dragonflies were the size of mountains, and ordinary rabbits were 100 Zhang tall. It''s all because of Hongmeng source gas.


    The immortal God King is like a fish in water. The golden black hole on the twelve meridians can devour the essence of heaven and earth all the time.


    After the Hongmeng era, the source gas of metamorphosis gradually decreased. In the age of myth, Hongmeng''s source gas completely disappeared, and there was no trace of it between heaven and earth.


    Not only that, the road chain of Ren and Du needs to swallow the unique rules of Hongmeng era to open. In every era, the world is different. Few people can survive the change of dynasties, but once they survive, they are earth shaking people.


    "Since the Hongmeng era, several immortal deities and kings have been found, but when it comes to Guixu, it is almost impossible to take another step. Because the golden black hole in the twelve meridians must devour Hongmeng source gas before it can operate. The road chain on Ren Du''s two veins also needs the unique law of Hongmeng era to be able to shake open¡° Wuling Xianjun''s eyes to Jiang Xiaobai have changed into pity.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart sank: "that is to say, I will not be able to enter the fission realm?"


    "Yes." Wuling immortal gentleman nodded, "it''s just this situation, because Hongmeng''s source gas has already disappeared. Maybe there is a little left in all the weapons of the God King, but the immortal God King needs a great deal of Hongmeng source gas if he wants to be successful. Besides, God''s weapons are scarce. "


    "If I only practice a single realm, I will go back to the ruins to the extreme?" Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and then spoke.


    "At that time, maybe you could fight against the king of men... But you can''t be a God in the end. Your contemporaries will throw you a lot. Are you willing? " The Immortal King of Wuling sighed.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded, but he was calm on the surface.


    "I''ll go first. No matter what, I will cure Wen in three years." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Out of the market, Jiang Xiaobai raised his head and the sky was dark.


    If you were born in Hongmeng era, relying on your own physique, it is the object that every daotong strives to cultivate. But now... Has been reduced to waste.


    "Yunpan, do you have Hongmeng Yuanqi?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "Wanjieyunpan, omnipotent, omnipotent, even the origin of energy, as long as you can afford Xiandou." A cold voice came.


    Jiang Xiaobai was once again shocked by the horror of the cosmic cloud disk: "how many fairy beans are there?"


    "One hundred thousand Xiandou."


    Jiang Xiaobai


    "Is there any law of Hongmeng era?"


    "Yes, a piece the size of a hundred thousand Xiandou paw."


    "You can say how many Xiandou it takes to break through the eight and twelve meridians of the Extraordinary Meridians and break free from the shackles of the two meridians of Ren and Du." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Not sure, because it depends on your talent. If the one-time clearance is successful, it will be less. I don''t think you need to worry about it now. It''s best to go step by step. " Cosmic cloud disk gives Jiang Xiaobai a suggestion.


    "All right."


    "As long as there are Xiandou, everything is possible." The cloud disk is inducing something.


    "How can we get Xiandou through so many channels?" Jiang Xiaobai didn''t say well.


    "A lot of values, such as forced value, adoration value, admiration value, disgust value, fear value, fear value, etc., are OK."


    "Wait a minute, fear and fear make people afraid of me, so I can get Xiandou, and I can understand it. But what is the disgusting value and how to get it? " Jiang Xiaobai is in a daze.


    "Make people sick of you."


    "How disgusting?"


    "For example, if you eat a mouthful of excrement in his face, you should get 100 fairy beans." Yunpan''s voice is very mechanical, but it makes Jiang Xiaobai''s forehead jump.


    "I''d rather not." Jiang Xiaobai has a black face.


    "In fact, disgust value is a negative value, let others have a negative emotion to you." The explanation of yunpan made Jiang Xiaobai accept it a little bit.


    "In fact, there is one action in the negative value that can get Xiandou quickly."


    "What?"


    Cloud pan pause: "dig the corner of others, give them a green hat. The more powerful you are, the more negative you will get, even millions of them. "


    "..." Jiang Xiaobai wanted to curse.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Tang City, Jiang Xiaobai stayed for a while.


    In the Tang Dynasty, there is already a splendid palace with three big characters -- Jiang palace. The silver magic Knights guard around the palace, while the people of the Jiang family are arranged in the palace.


    Qinchuan''s Zhenjiang Knights guard the whole Tang city. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai coming, Qinchuan laughs: "Jiang Huang."


    Jiang Xiaobai is very helpless mouth: "Uncle Qin, call me Xiaobai can."


    "Go in and have a look?" Qinchuan once again a smile, very straightforward, in front of the guide.


    The decoration of the palace is very luxurious. There are some Jiang people walking around curiously in the main hall. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai come in, they retreat one by one in fear.


    Sure enough, Jiang Xiaobai only felt that he had hundreds of negative values in his mind, and automatically converted them into Xiandou.


    "Is Lin Wushuang back?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    Qin Chuan shook his head: "no, after entering wuxingzhou, he never showed up again."


    "Did he abandon the flood?" Jiang Xiaobai is not sure, "who is Dahong in charge now?"


    "Lin Wushuang''s younger brother, Lin Qianqiu." Qin Chuan said.


    Lin Qianqiu and Jiang Xiaobai knew each other and were named eight virtuous kings.


    The son of Baxian king also has a picture of eternal armed forces. It is said that he got it from outside experience. Some people say it was left by the emperor.


    "Prince Baxian also sent a letter of war." Qin Chuan said and handed Jiang Xiaobai a page of the letter.


    Jiang Xiaobai took over with a sneer: "I didn''t look for his trouble, but first found me."


    After opening, there were only a few words on it: "kill! Kill! Kill


    Three killing words, a piece of blood dripping, killing machine through the paper, pounce on the face.

 Chapter 220

    "Did Prince Baxian say where to fight?" Jiang Xiaobai tore up the book of war.


    Qinchuan said: "said, three days later, in the sky demon ridge."


    The strange color appeared in Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes.


    Tianyaoling is in the border area of Dahong, where there are demons living. It is said that there is a king level demon dormant there.


    "This eight virtuous Prince is not simple. It seems that he has a relationship with tianyaoling, otherwise he would not choose to fight with me there." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Yes, so I mean don''t fight. Maybe there will be ambush. " Qin Chuan said.


    "In this way, uncle Qin, I''ll arrange for someone to go to tianyaoling to see the real and the virtual, and then I''ll go to Dahong imperial capital in person." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Qin Chuan thought about it and thought that it was time for Jiang Xiaobai to establish Wei. If we want to rectify Dahong and maintain the Jiang family, this is also an opportunity. Lin Wushuang abandons Dahong. Dahong has no one and the court is empty. It''s a good time for Jiang Xiaobai to take over.


    Half a day later, Jiang Xiaobai walked in the direction of the capital of Dahong.


    The white fat man followed him and said, "you haven''t cooked anything for me for a long time."


    "Well." Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    "I don''t care. I want to eat." The white fat man said, shaking all his fat.


    "You see how fat you are, and you still eat?" Jiang Xiaobai glanced at him, but he didn''t care.


    In the imperial capital, Lin Qianqiu sat in the palace, frowning. He was originally known as the king of eight sages. His cultivation was about three days in the fission situation. He was also a master.


    Dahong is only a subsidiary state of longtengzhou. It is a country evolved from the Shizhou convention. Apart from the emperor who has already been in power, Dahong has no amazing experts. This is also the reason why Jiang Xiaobai dares to enter the imperial capital alone.


    The imperial capital of Dahong is full of dense atmosphere, and the dragon spirit is transpiration. The whole air transportation of Dahong is gathered here. It looks very extraordinary.


    As soon as you enter the imperial capital, many people find Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Here comes Jiang Xiaobai."


    "What, anti bone?"


    "I''ve entered the imperial capital!"


    Many people in the imperial capital were running in fear and told each other the news. Jiang Xiaobai killed Ye Changkong, Jiang Yian, Jiang xunhuan and Lin Wushuang. They all saw the scene through the mirror.


    In the palace, Lin Qianqiu is reading the memorial. Suddenly he senses the arrival of Jiang Xiaobai. Teng stands up and looks out of the palace.


    Outside the palace, a 20-year-old boy was walking leisurely.


    He was dressed in a long white dress with hair on his shoulders. His face was pretty and his sword eyebrows were starry. He looked a little handsome. Next to him, there was a fat man twisting his fat body, chirping.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, how dare you come?" Lin Qianqiu gave a big drink.


    All the civil and military officials were frightened and shivered.


    Many people took part in humiliating Jiang Xiaobai in the main hall of Dali temple.


    Boom!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s accomplishments exploded, and the highest accomplishments of Guixu reached perfection. His whole body burned with fire, and the flame of the God of gold soared into the sky. The whole person was like a God in the dust, and sent out a terrible wave.


    With a cry, the civil and military officials felt that it was difficult to breathe, and looked at Jiang Xiaobai in horror.


    The negative value in his mind is constantly growing, reaching 3000 at a time.


    "It seems that the negative value is still very easy to use..." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself.


    "Lin Qianqiu, how dare you take over Dahong?" Jiang Xiaobai walked step by step.


    Daddada, the sound of footsteps resounds on the Jinluan hall, like the death bell. Many civil and military officials could not help but stand back.


    Finally, a military officer could not help but roar, holding a huge axe, breaking out the peak cultivation of Guixu. Suddenly, an axe came to the back of Jiang Xiaobai''s head.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly turned his head, eyes in the cold light burst, recognized this person.


    At the beginning, in the main hall of Dali temple, he constantly wanted to kill himself!


    When the axe came, there was no magic power from Jiang Xiaobai. He just hit the axe with a blow.


    With a loud click, the axe broke into powder and fell to the ground. After that, Jiang Xiaobai slapped him in the past and hit him on the Tianling cover of the military officer.


    This military officer looked up at the sky and screamed. The whole person split up in the same place and was smashed by Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s hands were not stained with any blood.


    People are more scared, one by one shivering looking at Jiang Xiaobai. At this moment, he seemed to come from hell and kill decisively.


    "Who else is going to do it?" Jiang Xiaobai looked around, and everyone stepped back and squeezed into the corner.


    "Is that you?" He pointed to a civil servant.


    This is a middle-aged Confucian. It was he who instigated the people of the imperial capital to kill Jiang Xiaobai in the rainy night.


    "No... no... don''t kill me." He was so scared that he almost collapsed on the ground.


    There are more than a dozen fear values flowing into Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows. The stronger the cultivation is, the more fear values they can provide.


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered, then ignored him, but looked at Lin Qianqiu: "your son, don''t you want to fight with me?"


    Lin Qianqiu, wearing a Dragon Robe and a crown, is quite like an emperor. He said in a deep voice, "Jiang Xiaobai, Dahong is the kingdom of God appointed by the Shizhou treaty. Do you want to replace it?"


    "I don''t care about that. What about your son?" Jiang Xiaobai and Bai pangzi come forward and approach Baxian king.


    Eight virtuous King''s cultivation instantly climbed to the peak, holding a spear, showing a vision behind, is a sea of blood. There are still several fierce beasts floating in the sea of blood.


    This is his field.


    But the white fat man just stamp his feet lightly, and his field is instantly broken down and dissipated into invisibility.


    "And your son?" Jiang Xiaobai asked for the third time.


    "In the sky demon ridge." Lin Qianqiu''s eyes shrank and he was afraid. The fat man looks harmless, but his strength is unfathomable. If you just stamp your feet, you will be able to penetrate your own field


    He shuddered at the thought.


    If it''s really a move, I''m afraid I''ll be wiped out if I see you face to face, right?


    "What''s the relationship between your son and tianyaoling?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    Lin Qianqiu suddenly reacts. Yes, he can take tianyaoling to crush Jiang Xiaobai.


    The eight immortals Prince colludes with a female goblin in the sky demon mountain. If there is no accident, he will be taken as his son-in-law by the sky demon mountain. No matter how arrogant and powerful Jiang Xiaobai is, he doesn''t dare to fight against tianyaoling, does he?


    Besides, there is a young king there.


    It was a demon. He once fought with the prince of the five elements, and the victory was not divided.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qianqiu said with a sneer: "he is going to be the son-in-law of tianyaoling. If you have seed, go to find him."

 Chapter 221

    "Yes." Jiang Xiaobai took a deep look at Lin Qianqiu, slowly turned around and walked out of the palace.


    Lin Qianqiu looked at his back and his eyes were gloomy. Countless thoughts flashed in my heart. For a moment, I suddenly wanted to move. But think of Jiang Xiaobai even Lin Wushuang dare to chase, so let it go.


    After Jiang Xiaobai got out of the flood, he took a look at the imperial capital and gave a light smile.


    Does Dahong seem to have no threat to him?


    Just back in Tang City, a yellow sparrow flew over and turned into a handsome young man. Wearing a yellow robe, his hair is scattered, and there are circles of ripples in his eyes.


    Yellow finch!


    "How''s it going?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "Jiang Huang, got the news. The eight virtuous Prince Lin Yichen has a relationship with the Pearl of tianyaoling. There is a young demon king in TIANYAO mountain. He may be the descendant of demon God. He is very powerful. There are four gods in the body, and the younger generation is almost invincible, which is the object of tianyaoling''s full cultivation. The sky demon body also has a younger sister, in the body has inherited a part of the demon king''s congenital veins. It is said that this kind of pattern is the boundless road in the nine patterns and nine tunes... "The Yellow sparrow told Jiang Xiaobai the news one by one.


    The road is endless


    Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes. This is Dao Wen, which is known as the best attack power in the world. The White Emperor''s frontal bone spear melted a section of boundless Dao and turned it into a God King''s weapon. It was the God King''s weapon with the first attack and killing power. Now there is a boundless way in the body of the enchantress, which can definitely evolve into a kind of magic power with the first attack and kill power.


    How could the enchantress like Prince Lin Yichen?


    According to the news that the Yellow finch got, Lin Yichen''s body also has a small section of boundless road!


    "People all say that Lin Yichen has a picture of eternal armed forces in his hand, but it''s not accurate. It''s not the eternal armed map, but the boundless road, one of the nine patterns and nine curves. It was the emperor who got it and left it to Lin Yichen. Although it''s incomplete, it''s combined with the Taoist pattern of the enchantress, which can definitely give play to the attack and kill power. "


    "So Lin Yichen became the son-in-law of tianyaoling, but the demon girl didn''t seem to like it, and the young demon king didn''t seem to agree with the marriage. But there are a lot of old people in tianyaoling who are in favor of it. " The Yellow finch explained.


    Jiang Xiaobai lowers his head to meditate. Lin Yichen dares to send a letter of war to himself, which shows that he has almost got a firm foothold in TIANYAO mountain.


    "I don''t think I need to pay attention." The Yellow finch said what he thought.


    "No, once he combines with tianyaonv, he will be the first one to kill me." Jiang Xiaobai said, "before he grows up, I should get rid of him."


    "You all stay in the Tang city. Don''t act rashly. I''ll go to tianyaoling in disguise." Jiang Xiaobai ordered to go down, only took the white fat man.


    The white fat man turned into a small native chicken, and then followed Jiang Xiaobai with his fat body. Jiang Xiaobai, on the other hand, turned into an ordinary young man with the golden lacquer of Yirong.


    Tianyaoling is located in the edge of Dahong, with endless mountains and a radius of tens of millions of kilometers. Among them, there are many demons, some of which live in human form, while some of them still keep their original posture.


    The white fat man followed Jiang Xiaobai and looked at TIANYAO mountain.


    What appears in front of us is a blue mountain that cuts across the sky. It is as high as the sky, and I don''t know how far it is. The deep essence of heaven and earth is rolling in it. Occasionally, we can see some living creatures emitting precious light and soaring into the sky.


    "How many fairy beans does a section of boundless divine lines need?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "Three million."


    Jiang Xiaobai directly closed the cloud disk of the universe, and felt that it was too pit, so he didn''t bother to talk with him any more.


    Entering the sky demon ridge, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes flashed, and a swastika mark in the corner of his eyes flashed by. His eyelids jumped and he recognized what it was.


    Saw magic grass, also known as swastika word gold saw!


    Jiang Xiaobai once killed a red deer by sawing magic grass. This kind of grass only grows near the red swamp. Does it mean that there is a red horse here?


    He looked around and saw that the saw magic grass had turned into an ordinary grass. It seemed that it was not recorded in the cloud disk of Wanjie, but he might not be able to find it. Saw magic grass rooted there, there is no brilliant place. But if you look carefully, there are countless serrations at the corners of its leaves. The leaves are dancing with the wind, and you can''t see any difference.


    Jiang Xiaobai raises his hand and grabs at the saw magic grass. The grass has been born with a sense of mind. Sensing Jiang Xiaobai''s grasp, he pulls out the rhizome and turns it into a seed the size of a longan, directly escaping to the distance.


    The speed of the seed is so fast, like a flash of lightning, it goes away in a flash and disappears at the end of the sky. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai raised his right hand and directly pointed to the distance: "set!"


    The seed stopped for a moment, and countless road textures appeared under Jiang Xiaobai''s feet, spread to the distance, and directly caught up with him by shrinking the ground into inches. The distance between the two was shortened to only three Zhang.


    This is a divine grass. Last time it escaped, this time Jiang Xiaobai could not let it go.


    His speed is extremely fast, both of them are very fast, and it''s a hundred miles in the blink of an eye. Bai Pang turns into a golden light, spits out his tongue, catches up with him, turns into a Golden Toad, and grabs Jiang Xiaobai''s hair.


    Gradually, the surrounding became desolate, with mountains and trees rushing into the sky. At last, Jiang Xiaobai grasped the magic grass and wrapped it with divine power.


    The divine grass kept shaking and then quieted down.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked around and was stunned.


    There are mountains all around, but there is no breath of life. Below him, there are ruins, which are extremely gray and not like being corroded by time.


    There are several broken stone statues standing there, which are also mottled.


    What is this place?


    How can there be a ruin in TIANYAO mountain?


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t understand. He frowned and looked forward.


    There is a dilapidated palace in front, which is empty and has nothing to see. But Jiang Xiaobai still went in. As soon as he got into it, he felt something was wrong.


    It''s so quiet around. It''s so weird that even the sound of insects disappears. Sawyer grassland has been quiet, but now it is constantly shaking, seems to be afraid of something.


    "How do I feel dangerous and gloomy here?" White fat man whispered, some afraid, lying on Jiang Xiaobai''s shoulder.


    "The buildings of the age of ignorance." Jiang Xiaobai eyes a Lin, from a stone tablet to see the ignorant era of the text, very fuzzy, almost unable to identify.


    But Jiang Xiaobai recognized the words on it - DaXiZhou, Shiwai


    The sky became dark gradually. In the blink of an eye, it was as if the ink was tilting, which made the place dark.


    Beyond the endless distance, one man looked at the direction where Jiang Xiaobai was: "someone mistakenly enters the magic market in DaXiZhou, and it will no longer exist at dawn."

 Chapter 222

    This piece of ruins, instantly dark down. The whole sky seems to be covered by a sea of ink. Jiang Xiaobai''s essence burst out, and the Tathagata lacquer appeared on the outside of his body. His whole body turned into a human flame, illuminating the sky. But then, the boundless darkness poured in and devoured his light directly.


    In the dark, he heard the sound of rustling, like something in his eyes eating something.


    A hundred miles away, five or six people''s eyes were fixed on this place.


    In the sight of the five or six people, the ruins were shrouded in a black fog, and all the scenes were invisible.


    One of them had black hair, warm as jade, tall and straight, extremely handsome. In his eyes, there was a scene of disillusionment of the starry sky and ups and downs of heaven and earth. On his forehead, there are two complicated real dragon horns, on which thunder is flowing.


    This is a young demon king!


    He is too strong, just standing there, it gives people a kind of ocean like deep feeling, unfathomable. Next to her, there was a woman who was confused and had an unreal face. Her breath was erratic, as if she was looking at her through the endless void.


    This is the embodiment of practicing void to the extreme.


    "Is this the magic market of DaXiZhou?" The woman asked in a soft voice. Her voice was very clear, like a big Pearl falling on a jade plate.


    The demon king nodded: "yes, when it was at its peak, it shocked all ethnic groups and respected all over the world. Some of them are good at arithmetic. It is said that some of them were able to deduce things for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years in the future. But then, overnight, it became a ruin, and all the creatures no longer exist. "


    "What on Earth destroyed them?" Another man asked. This man is also very young in his splendid clothes. If Jiang Xiaobai is here, he will definitely recognize his identity. It is Lin Yichen, the prince of eight sages.


    The demon king shook his head and his hair was thick


    Dancing wildly, he had a kind of detached temperament and was extremely handsome: "I don''t know. It''s always a mystery. Once there was a Mahayana king who came here to watch, but he was silent for a long time. Just one word - when the darkness comes, don''t stay here, or even the bones can''t be left. Since ancient times, none of the people who have entered the magic market in DaXiZhou has ever been able to come out alive. "


    When people heard the words, they were all thrilled.


    What''s the secret?


    In the boundless darkness, the white fat man made a roar, and his whole body was golden. It lit up all around, but then it went dark. At a glance, both Jiang Xiaobai and Bai pangzi saw several figures standing nearby in the dark, looking at them coldly.


    "Blame ghost... That''s blame ghost!" The white fat man gave a strange cry.


    "What is a grudge?" Jiang Xiaobai also felt the seriousness of the matter. The figures stood side by side, and behind them were endless demons. There were nine statues standing there, like ancient beasts.


    "It''s a kind of demon. It''s unknown. It''s one of the three most terrible things in the world. No one can live long to see him The white fat man''s voice was trembling. "It''s more likely that the evil thought of Mahayana king was formed."


    Jiang Xiaobai was surprised that Mahayana was the most powerful creature in the world. If their evil thoughts turned into ghosts, how powerful would they be?


    There is no Mahayana king in the world. Since Naran King sat in the eternal exile area 100000 years ago, there has been no Mahayana king for 100000 years. Eight thousand years ago, the early warrior God probably entered the realm of Mahayana, but this is not known by the world.


    People in the temple of Wu God only calculated according to the mirror left by Wu God, because this ancient mirror is the tool of the ancestor emperor.


    God King is rare, and now there are nine suspected God King evil thoughts into the ghost, enough to shock Jiang Xiaobai.


    The darkness came again like an ocean, engulfing all the lights around.


    "Come into the hall." Cried the fat white.


    Jiang Xiaobai once again tried his best to light up the whole body. Nine respect blame ghost to leave a few people more near, erratic.


    Both of them felt a thrill when they fell into the ice cellar.


    At the same time, the sound of clicking came, as if something was gnawing at the void.


    "What is eating the void?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "I don''t know..." the white fat man was scared to the extreme. With the direction in his memory, he rushed to the abandoned hall. Flustered, I don''t know what I tripped over and rolled on the ground for several times.


    With memory, they finally rushed into the hall.


    The white fat man opened his mouth to spit out a night pearl, which was suspended above his head. It lit up the scene within a radius of three Zhang, and the surrounding area was even more dark, like a large sea of ink. I don''t know what else is hidden in the sea of ink.


    Suddenly, the night pearl suddenly went out, like being swallowed by something in the dark.


    "Why is this place so weird?" Jiang Xiaobai frowned.


    "It''s a bit like the legendary continent of the West." Said the fat man.


    DaXiZhou


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. On earth, there was a big continent, Atlantis in ancient times. Later, it sank to the bottom of the sea, and a generation of civilization ended. Is there any connection between the two?


    "What''s the origin of DaXiZhou?" Jiang Xiaobai asked in a deep voice.


    "The Kingdom founded by the king of heaven''s secrets, the king of heaven''s secrets is very terrible. In history, the cultivation of the nine great king of heaven''s secrets can rank in the top three. Because he practiced a kind of swallowing power, which can swallow everything in the world. It is even more said that he may have mastered one of the perfect nine patterns and nine tunes, the swallowing God pattern. " The white fat man explained, "the darkness in front of us is very similar to the scene after the collapse of the swallow God pattern."


    Jiang Xiaobai looked around: "what''s the matter with the ghost? What''s eating the void and what''s going on? "


    The white fat man thought about it, and then said, "I don''t know what''s gnawing at the void. It''s very like swallowing the sky. It''s like the ghost pattern is decomposing the void, and the darkness will appear."


    "Do you mean there is a pattern of swallowing gods here?"


    The white fat man was silent for a long time: "it should not be the pattern of swallowing God, but a period of time. If the perfect swallowing pattern, the void will collapse directly. "


    Just as he was saying this, a roar of something came from the distance.


    Then, a big hairy claw came over and directly grasped Jiang Xiaobai''s throat bone.


    Jiang Xiaobai instantly felt the extreme crisis, the Tathagata flame spread out, the whole humanized into a human torch, the fire soared into the sky.


    The hairy hand was startled and quickly took it back. There was a Zizi sound on it.


    And the situation around also appeared in front of them.


    He was surrounded by nine human figures, looking at them coldly.


    White fat man issued a panic cry: "Mom, so scary, I want to go home."

 Chapter 223

    Bai Pang grabs Jiang Xiaobai''s clothes and shivers. He is a mysterious gold lacquer, but I don''t know who he has been in contact with, and his habits are very tricky.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart sank, and the golden lacquer continued to emerge out of the body. But there is no sunshine here, so it can''t receive the divine light, and the golden lacquer can''t give full play to its divinity. And the essence of the lacquer in gold lacquer is vanishing and will soon be exhausted.


    "What to do?" The white fat man growled.


    There was no difference between them and the blind at this moment.


    The ethereal immortal stick turns into a stream of water with the thickness of his arm, winding it around his arm in case of accident. At the same time, he showed his magic power of three heads and six arms. Both Vajra Zhuo and huntian Ling were in hand and on high alert.


    Another withered black hand came over and hit Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrow. Jiang Xiaobai felt it in an instant. The light in his eyes lit up the void in an instant. Although it went out again, Jiang Xiaobai still saw the hand.


    It was a big hand like a withered tree. Its flesh and blood were dried up, its color was pitch black, and its nails were sharp as steel knives. Jiang Xiaobai, holding a diamond chisel in his hand, hit it with his dry arm.


    With a clang sound and sparks, Jiang Xiaobai felt numbness in his arms and stepped back.


    Just step back, Jiang Xiaobai was shocked.


    Because at this moment, he really felt the threat of death, and warned Dasheng in his heart. Almost in an instant, he roared all his life. Without hesitation, the ethereal immortal stick turned into a long stick and swept directly to the rear.


    Boom.


    Boom.


    Boom!


    Three earth shaking big explosions resounded in the hall, and the great force rushed into Jiang Xiaobai''s meridians, making him cough blood!


    The long stick clearly swept three foreign bodies, but it didn''t do any harm to them, but almost shocked himself.


    "This is definitely the magic market in DaXiZhou. The kingdom of heaven created by the heavenly king was his Taoist temple." Said the fat man.


    The young demon king and Lin Yichen could see nothing in the valley from the outside. Covered with a black mist like ink. Once in a while, there were black lightning flashes, which were more than ten thousand feet long and almost split the sky.


    "How can I feel the nine lines in my body shaking?" The genie''s abdomen glows. Through her abdomen, you can see that her elixir field seems to have bred a big universe. There are thunder and lightning, the birth and death of all things, and the birth of chaos.


    In this human universe, there is a golden texture floating in the center of the universe. This golden texture is amazing, only the size of a thumb, but it gives people a deep feeling like a deep sea.


    Eight virtuous Prince Lin Yi Chen look move, the idea of gently into her abdomen, instantly screamed, crazy cough blood.


    Because this texture will instantly shock it!


    At the critical moment, Lin Yichen''s eyebrow self emerged a golden texture, blocking the wave of attack. Otherwise, Lin Yichen would have been shocked to death.


    "Nonsense." The enchantress looked at Lin Yichen sarcastically, "you also have a boundless way. I don''t know if this is the most powerful divine grain in the world?"


    Lin Yichen coughed up blood again and said nothing.


    He could not help stroking his eyebrows, which was a divine line left by the emperor. Unexpectedly, it was the legendary boundless way. It''s the same kind of divine pattern engraved on the forehead bone spear of the White Emperor!


    Thinking of this, his heart became hot again.


    Whether it''s the fairy or the boundless way on her body, she is very incomplete and can''t attack independently. Now, according to some old demon kings in TIANYAO mountain, as long as the demon girl and Lin Yichen Yuanshen mingle, daowuya can be melted together. At that time, a small section of daowuya with powerful attack and kill power can be synthesized!


    "Wait..." Lin Yichen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and flashed a wisp of cold light in his eyes.


    The young demon king glanced at Lin Yichen and said nothing.


    If it''s not for the boundlessness of Tao in him, I don''t want to act with him.


    In the magic market of DaXiZhou, Jiang Xiaobai gradually feels weak. The darkness here not only engulfed them, but also devoured the essence and power of their divinity. If it goes on like this, they will die of exhaustion.


    "Roar!" All of a sudden, a roar appeared. The roaring sky was bursting.


    Jiang Xiaobai and Bai pangzi only feel the pain of eardrum and are about to be pierced. Even their souls are in turmoil.


    In the dark, there are foreign bodies ready to start again!


    "The innate lines and runes in my body are disappearing, and the cast flesh and blood are also collapsing." Cried the fat white.


    Indeed, Jiang Xiaobai also felt that the flesh and blood of the whole body was decomposing, the meridians were collapsing, and the bones were clattering. The whole person had a tendency to melt!


    According to this speed, as long as an hour, he will be transformed into nothingness!


    "Is this the power of swallowing the divine lines?" The white fat man roared.


    They want to rush out, but an invisible field appears, and invisible barriers appear around them, which turns this place into a prison of heaven and earth!


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t even shrink into an inch. He was trapped here!


    Jiang Xiaobai obviously felt a piece of meat on his palm and finger fell down quietly, and then turned into nothingness.


    The white fat man tried his best to shine all around him.


    He saw a scene of horror.


    Jiang Xiaobai is like a broken porcelain. His whole body is full of crisscross cracks, and his flesh and blood are peeling off madly.


    And the white fat man is not much better than that. He has cracks all over his body!


    "Dead." Jiang Xiaobai whispered, very unwilling.


    "It''s over!" White fat man constantly screamed, the light on the body dimmed down.


    When they were desperate, a soft light appeared. Two walnuts burst out of his abdomen!


    Like the light of salvation, the two walnuts give off a soft light. Walnut split from the middle, like two wings, fluttering.


    The light was light and golden, like two fireflies in the dark ocean.


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned and suddenly held the walnut in his hand.


    This was found at the beginning in the land of jinganguo. At that time, the head of the golden skull master was broken.


    The light came out and lit up all around.


    Around appeared a pair of scarlet eyes, in the dark overlooking here, but did not dare to close.


    "These two things are still alive in the world..."


    "Damaged, not perfect..."


    "Yes, it''s just a seed. It seems that it has experienced a hundred generations of reincarnation."


    Several ancient voices are communicating, but Jiang Xiaobai understands them in the language of the ignorant age.


    In his heart, what is the origin of this walnut?

 Chapter 224

    Two walnuts suspended in the void, emitting a soft light, shrouded Jiang Xiaobai and Bai pangzi. Two people bathe in the divine light, only feel the whole body is warm, very comfortable.


    "Seed..." the white fat man''s eyes narrowed, looking at the walnut, eyes flashing.


    With the appearance of walnuts, Jiang Xiaobai felt a little relieved.


    Endless darkness lit up two magic lights, will be around some covetous scarlet eyes frighten live, dare not close.


    "Look, there''s a stone statue there." White fat man suddenly pointed not far away. In the light, Jiang Xiaobai saw a stone statue. He is eight feet high, and his face is very fuzzy, and no facial features are carved. But he is slender, very tall and straight, majestic.


    Standing there, it gives people a feeling of supporting the whole sky with the backbone.


    In the hands of the stone statue, there is also a volume of scriptures, on which there is a dragon shaped black gold pattern rippling. It''s not surprising that the light has faded.


    "There were no stone statues before." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "At a particular time?" Said the fat man.


    Then they moved forward carefully, and the scarlet eyes around followed them. But after seeing the stone statues, one by one did not dare to approach, standing in the distance, looking at this place coldly.


    With Jiang Xiaobai two people close, the stone statue suddenly lit up two beams of eyes!


    Jiang Xiaobai and Bai pangzi were shocked and surprised.


    The two eyes are crazy in the contraction, because the two beams of eye light pierced the endless darkness, directly through the void, through the galaxy. What kind of eyes are those?


    Hot and strong, full of mountains thick and thin, across the universe, as if opening up chaos in general!


    The screams of terror came from the ruins.


    Hidden in the black fog, the ghost screamed, as if extremely unwilling.


    Outside, many people are shocked by these two beams of eyes.


    Because it was not only the strong eyes that shocked them, but also the breath of Mahayana king!


    Mahayana King''s power is like the sea in the crazy around, and then covered the whole sky!


    Click!


    The sky split in an instant, black cracks appeared, spread endlessly far, and finally spread in the whole world. The big black crack was so terrible that the cosmic wind flowed from it.


    The eye light creates the sky and the earth, breaks through the nothingness, and splits one big star after another in the starry sky.


    This scene directly shocked everyone in Shizhou!


    This night, countless people from the dark recovery, surprised at the two beams of eyes.


    "It''s the breath of the king of heaven!" Someone felt the power of Mahayana king and said with a shudder.


    Jiang Xiaobai and Bai pangzi feel the most obvious.


    Both of them had difficulty breathing, especially Jiang Xiaobai. If it wasn''t for the two walnuts that protected him, his Vajra would be broken.


    The Mahayana King''s power is so terrible that he is creating the world.


    "There is no God King in this world, and the God King of heaven''s secrets can''t be revived."


    "What''s that smell?"


    In the distance, the young demon king only felt that his whole body was about to crack. At the critical moment, he spits out a golden lotus plant and takes root in his own spirit cover, which makes him feel much better.


    This is a strange treasure, which was made by the king of Mahayana after refining his whole human sacrifice.


    The Golden Lotus zooms in quickly. At last, it becomes a giant golden lotus with a radius of more than ten miles. Like an immortal tree, it drops down a swastika symbol and turns into a waterfall, covering the young demon king in it.


    "That''s the Taoist temple of the king of heaven''s secrets. Maybe it''s the inheritance of the king of heaven''s secrets!" Cried the young demon king.


    "Is it..."


    "That''s right, swallowing the God pattern!" The young demon king said in a deep voice.


    Many people have guessed this point, and think that it is the inheritance of the king of heaven''s secrets. Otherwise, the king of heaven''s secrets would not be so powerful after he has disappeared for so many years.


    There is only one explanation -- the inheritance of the king of heaven!


    Boom!


    An earthshaking breath like the universe exploded, and then only to see a dying bad old man appeared. He lost all his hair and his face was full of wrinkles. He rushed directly to the magic market in the western continent. A ray of the breath of the king was spreading!


    "King of man... That is a king of man who is about to die of old age!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, a big hand suddenly tore the void, and then a golden figure appeared here. This man has long hair full of gold, just like that forged by divine gold, with a pair of wings on his back. He cuts the void and rushes directly into the black fog.


    "Protoss master..."


    Two suspected Wang level masters rushed into the black fog, instantly felt the scalp numbness.


    Because they saw nine human beings standing there in the black fog, looking at them coldly.


    "Blame the ghost." The old man was surprised, "don''t get close."


    In the first place, he stepped back, afraid of misfortune. But the protoss master still stayed in it, and his whole body burst out a golden light, illuminating the black fog.


    Suddenly, many people saw the scene there.


    Nine ghosts, one Protoss master, two human beings and one stone statue.


    But after a moment, the light faded.


    Then came a terrible scream in the black fog.


    Immediately, a corpse was thrown out of the black fog.


    It''s the protoss master.


    He died miserably, his neck was broken, his wings were all torn, and his blood was dripping. Especially in his tianlinggai, there are five finger holes. Shengsheng grabs and breaks Yuanshen!


    When they saw this, they were frightened one by one.


    A Protoss master died in this way, and was caught dead by an unknown creature in the dark, which was a little too terrible. In the distance, the Immortal King of Wuling also appeared. He came with a scroll, which was sealed with ten thousand demons.


    That''s the magic weapon that shocked Shizhou.


    "It''s nine ghosts, with the power of Mahayana. Stand back." Said the Immortal King of Wuling.


    The magic subduing spectrum is the treasure of the Lin people. It will not be born until the critical moment. But now he has brought it out, which is enough to show the horror of complaining about ghosts.


    The darkness is constantly rolling, rough, if the ocean is rolling.


    A human like creature came out of the black fog. At his feet was the sea of fog, looking at the crowd coldly.


    As soon as he appeared, he burst out with unparalleled terror. The power of Mahayana swept the sky and almost collapsed the sky. Behind it are endless cracks, which fill the sky and almost devour the whole sky.


    Blame the ghost!


    Then there is the second one.


    This is a ghost with eight arms, holding a spear, looking at the people.


    "Go, the ghost is born!" Wuling immortal roared.


    In the blink of an eye, all the nine ghosts appeared and looked at the people coldly. They were fierce!

 Chapter 225

    Nine evil spirits stand in the void, lined up like nine great dragons in the sky, and their power will almost collapse all the worlds. This kind of power was so terrible that everyone felt frightened.


    Even though Jiang Xiaobai held two walnuts, he also felt the pressure like Taishan, and his body was about to split.


    The white fat man''s body trembled, and then his body directly turned into a pool of golden liquid in the same place, where he was constantly deformed, and there came visions.


    This is a mass of gold paint, which is also full of crisscross cracks. Finally, the white fat man could not bear the power of Mahayana and turned into noumenon to fight against it. Otherwise, his intelligence will be crushed.


    Two walnuts came out of Jiang Xiaobai''s hands. One of them became black as ink, and the other one became red gold. It was suspended on Jiang Xiaobai''s heavenly cover and began to rotate.


    A gold and a black, began to rotate, like Yin and yang fish, actually into a road God map, protect Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai was even more shocked. What was the origin of what could resist the power of Mahayana? When he got it, Yao mouse was very sad for a long time.


    Outside the black fog, the nine Mahayana ghosts stand in the void, overlooking the world, as if they control the heavens and the world.


    The Immortal King of Wuling has a cold face. He thinks of the extraterritorial demons he saw at the beginning. It seems that the spring of Zhenmo has been opened.


    All the demons in the world should be born in this era.


    Boom.


    Eight arm Mahayana complained that the ghost moved, and the spirit of heaven covered with a strong spirit soared to the sky, linking the Xiaohan. He then step by step, the foot of the earth, Shifang mountains, instant collapse.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    At this moment, all the creatures in the whole longtengzhou spit out a mouthful of blood. There are a lot of creatures, almost in place to blow up!


    The eight armed Mahayana resents the ghost and takes the Immortal King and the old man king from Wuling. His eyes are full of greed. His purpose is very simple, to devour the flesh and blood of the old man king and take the magic spectrum!


    Who can resist this kind of power?


    One step, the whole longtengzhou will be blown up. It''s terrible!


    Even the Immortal King of Wuling felt a thrill. How many years have you never felt like this? He is almost invincible in the whole ten continents, except for the king of the current martial god and variant in the martial god temple, he has no rival in the ten continents.


    But now, he really sensed the crisis of death.


    It''s terrible to complain about ghosts. It has the posture of Mahayana king. Step by step, the world moves, the four worlds shake, and the mountains shake.


    At the same time, the nine Mahayana ghosts all moved and killed the people hidden in the valley.


    All of them stepped back crazily, but the speed of complaining about the ghost was too fast. They covered the place in a flash.


    At this time, the statue revived in all directions.


    It''s the statue of the king of heaven''s secrets, with a breath of the king of heaven''s secrets!


    The statue rose from the sky and floated directly under the dome.


    He clapped at Jiuzun.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the universe collapsed and turned into a huge black hole. A large number of cosmic wind poured out from it and smashed the sky.


    Then, the collapse of the void condensed into a huge gold fingerprints, patted to the nine ghosts.


    The nine Mahayana resentment ghosts all raised their heads and looked fiercely at the statue of the God King of heaven in the void.


    All the nine Mahayana''s evil spirits are covered with a thick black fog, which turns into nine magic dragons to fight against the attack of the heavenly king.


    The king of heaven''s secrets is so terrible that he has no facial features. A wisp of Mahayana''s power came down like a sea of mountains.


    The nine Mahayana resentful ghosts burst out with a fierce and brutal roar.


    "Go back." The statue of the king of heaven opened its mouth, and the seal of his hand held the nine Mahayana ghosts in his hand.


    The eight armed Mahayana grudges the ghost. As soon as he shakes his body, he suddenly enlarges and stands tall with the sky. Eight arms shake and bombard in nothingness.


    The big fingerprints were broken down instantly, turned into a thick holy power, and disappeared.


    At this time, the statue of the king of heaven moved.


    Clap in the void, the void burst, revealing the scene.


    It was a small world like a fairyland, with the sound of birds, the fragrance of flowers, the auspiciousness, and a peaceful scene.


    In this small world, there is a tripod floating up and down there.


    The tripod is engraved with mountains, seas, sun and moon, all creatures, and legendary beasts such as real dragon, Phoenix, Taotie and rosefinch.


    Especially the tripod can also have a strange texture, very complex, no starting point and end point, but it will never die.


    The crowd recognized what it was.


    The weapon of Mahayana king -- Tianji Ding!


    With one hand of the statue, Tianji cauldron glows, and a wisp of chopsticks rush out of the cauldron and fall into the hands of the statue.


    This is a brand of Tianji Ding!


    After this thread of origin fell into his palm and finger, it turned into a square tripod and was held in his hand.


    "Remember this coordinate, this is the hiding place of Tianji Ding." The white fat man roared.


    The tripod glowed and burst out a ray of ancestral power, which suddenly penetrated the whole sky. Then the tripod was shocked.


    The sound of buzzing appeared, and the ancestor Shenwei spread heaven and earth to the nine mahayanas to complain about ghosts.


    At the same time, several ancestral gods broke into the sky, and the sound of popping and popping kept ringing. At least a dozen stars in the starry sky were pierced by the ancestral gods and then cut open.


    The nine Mahayana grudged the ghost and roared. They all got into the black fog and hid in it.


    Dark clouds rolling, people can not really see the scene there.


    People looked up and worshipped the statue of the king of heaven.


    The statue then dimmed and fell into the continent, hidden in the black fog.


    The crowd breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Get out of here." Said the Immortal King of Wuling.


    The young demon king said, "I just saw two people enter the magic market of DaXiZhou."


    "I saw it, too." Lin Yichen said.


    The Immortal King of Wuling said: "this is just a statue of Mahayana, not the real body. It can''t kill the resentful ghost, it can only suppress and frighten. This black fog obviously does not belong to the world. It can protect the evil spirits of Mahayana. Ordinary people will only die if they go in. Those two people should not live long. "


    After hearing this, everyone stopped talking and began to retreat.


    Only the Immortal King of Wuling, the young demon king and the demon girl are still observing the scene here. But they saw with their own eyes two human beings enter the magic market in DaXiZhou.


    And now Jiang Xiaobai is in a daze.


    Because the statue of the king of heaven is falling in front of him, less than a foot away from him.


    Walnut spinning, into a road map, suspended in his head, protect his body.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes fall into the hands of the statue of the king of heaven.


    It was a page of Scripture with a black texture on it.

 Chapter 226

    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes fell into that page of Scripture, and his heart beat up. This is part of the inheritance of the king of heaven''s secrets. It is very likely that this pattern is one of the treasures of Hongmeng!


    How amazing is the heavenly king?


    The Mahayana king of the human race once made his way to the depths of the eternal exile area, frightening the alien people there from being born and shrinking in it for countless years. Especially in the dark chaos at the end of the law, if it was not for the king of heaven and earth, who fed the world with his own body, the human race would probably be destroyed.


    How terrible was the end of the law?


    The essence of heaven and earth disappears completely, the rules of the road are disordered, and the longevity of all kinds of creatures is greatly reduced. The creatures that could have lived for millions of years can only live for hundreds of years, and heaven and earth are not suitable for the existence of creatures at all.


    Then, at the most desperate time of all the people, the king of heaven and earth scattered his whole life essence to feed back the heaven and earth, so that the people could live forever. He also scattered a set of magic lines on the main road to make up for the defects of the main road and stabilize the rules of the main road. In the end, he broke the intact swallowing lines and made all the worlds stable.


    In other words, at the end of the FA Dynasty, the king of heaven turned the world around with one man''s power and continued the way of life.


    Since then, the king of heaven''s secrets has been sitting between heaven and earth. The magic market in DaXiZhou began to decline and was destroyed overnight.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the statue in front of him with some emotion.


    Around the nine Mahayana ghosts appeared again, looking at Jiang Xiaobai coldly. If the two walnuts on his head were not too terrible, they would have rushed over.


    Jiang Xiaobai slowly put out his right hand and tentatively grabbed the page.


    He was very careful and afraid of suffering.


    But there was no exception, he successfully grasped the page in his hand. The statue''s eyes are bright again, and two beams of divine light shine on Jiang Xiaobai''s body. Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body is shining, and his meridians and bones appear completely in the world.


    All the people who had not left turned their eyes and looked there.


    In the endless black fog, a huge Dharma statue appeared.


    This dharma phase can only see one outline, but the meridians and bones of the whole body are clearly visible. People clearly saw his meridians.


    There are complicated gold symbols on the two Ren Du Meridians, and there are chains on the eight meridians and the twelve meridians. At the same time, at the end of Ren Du''s two veins, there are two gray shrines floating there, with the door closed and no light flowing.


    "Immortal God King body..." the Immortal King of Wuling mumbled to himself and recognized who this man was.


    The breath of the young demon king was stagnant, and the terrible part of the immortal God King body sounded out - the God body is unparalleled in the world, and the magic power is never exhausted. Two terrible gods were bred in the god palace, and once revived, they will be invincible at the same level. In particular, this kind of physical cultivation to the realm of King Mahayana is more terrible than Mahayana.


    But then he remembered that he could only survive and cultivate in Hongmeng era. Because if you want to achieve immortality, you can''t do without Hongmeng Yuanqi.


    The source of Hongmeng is only in Hongmeng era.


    In other words, the appearance of this Constitution in this era is a kind of extreme sorrow.


    "Unfortunately, I was born in the wrong age. If he was born in the Hongmeng era, he is also a Mahayana God King It''s a pity that the young demon king said to himself.


    Lin Yichen said: "it''s really a pity that in the Hongmeng era, the world''s number one and unparalleled immortal God King can only stop at Guixu and can''t enter the fission stage. Because the whirlpool on Ren Du''s two veins will devour power continuously, making it difficult for him to fission. "


    The old man Wang looked at it for a long time, and finally sighed: "ah, if this kind of constitution can also be Mahayana in the world, how terrible would it be?"


    After a pause, he finally said: "however, things may turn for the better, because the king of heaven is very likely to be immortal."


    "What?" The young demon king was shocked.


    "I once read sporadic records in a broken ancient book, saying that the king of heaven is also immortal. But with great fortune, he once fell into an underground dry well, which contains unimaginable Hongmeng source gas. There are also ancient records that Hongmeng source gas has not completely disappeared, some ancient wells still exist, and some amber also has a small amount. " Old man Wang explained.


    The young demon king saluted the old king slightly: "master, what does Hongmeng Yuanqi look like?"


    "It''s golden. It burns when it meets fire. It''s very pure. There is also a rumor that the king of heaven and earth got a tree of heaven and earth, and his roots can be found in another world. Maybe there is Hongmeng source gas in that world. " Old man Wang said.


    "That is to say, there is almost no hope that the Immortal King of God can be achieved?" Lin Yichen asked.


    The old man Wang nodded, still very sorry: "yes, there is only one tree in the world, which has disappeared. Underground wells have been searched for almost all these years. Even if there are some missing wells, there are only one or two. They will volatilize and burn when they are opened, and the amount is small, so it is difficult to support the transformation. Therefore, the immortal God King body in this world is just a kind of chicken rib constitution. "


    When they heard the speech, they all sighed.


    There are those who gloat and some who really regret.


    "I don''t know who the bad guy is." Lin Yichen laughed.


    The young demon king''s eyes were deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The huge Dharma image disappeared, and several traces on the statue were shown to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s body shocked: "immortal God King body..."


    It turns out that the king of heaven is also immortal!


    It''s just that the king of heaven''s secrets has already become the king of heaven, and he has just started to cultivate himself.


    "Ah." With a sigh, the statue takes a deep look at Jiang Xiaobai, and the light on his body darkens. It seems that he is sorry.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked down at the page.


    Just a look, I feel like I''m going to be swallowed up.


    The above lines are too obscure and complex. Although there is only a small section, it gives Jiang Xiaobai an endless feeling that there is never a starting point or an ending point. It''s the size of a palm, but it makes him face the ocean and the stars.


    Is this the God swallowing pattern that can swallow everything in the world?


    "Carve it on your forehead." Cried the fat white.


    Jiang Xiaobai smell speech, pasted the paper on his forehead. All of a sudden, those black lines crawled out, like countless earthworms crawling in general, straight through his flesh and blood, printed on his forehead, where slowly condensed into a thumb size piece.


    He... Got the swallowing tattoo!


    Although only a short period, but he is very satisfied.

 Chapter 227

    That small piece of swallowing God tattoo is like a black seed rooted in the middle of his eyebrows. It looks very miraculous, and it looks like a black lotus. It is silent.


    When the divine power is infused into it, the divine pattern is revived. It has the feeling of swallowing the sky and spitting the earth.


    Just for a moment, Jiang Xiaobai discovered the horror of Shenwen. He almost swallowed up all his strength. But he can also feel the horror of this divine tattoo. He has the feeling that he can deprive everything!


    "Is this the dread of swallowing the divine grain?" Jiang Xiaobai said to himself that if he had this kind of divine tattoo on his body and cooperated with his Vajra body, no one in the same generation could be his opponent!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the statue has been completely silent, motionless, but occasionally there is a faint sigh, it seems to be regretting something.


    The nine Mahayana ghosts are still lurking in the black fog, watching Jiang Xiaobai with covetous eyes. Just afraid of the two walnuts on Jiang Xiaobai''s head. Otherwise, it would have been a long time ago.


    "Come out with me later. As long as you get out of the black fog, these hateful ghosts will not dare to come near." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    White fat man smell speech, directly into a golden elixir, winding in Jiang Xiaobai''s hair.


    Jiang Xiaobai pinches the seal with both hands, draws the road map of yin and Yang on his head, and countless road symbols appear at his feet. He''s running the book of creation!


    There are three powerful powers in the book of creation: destruction, barrier and transition.


    What he is using now is the command leap in the creation Sutra, which is the skill of the God of heaven and can cross the void.


    He danced wildly with his hair, his feet glowed, and his hands pressed the seal. He went straight through the layers of black fog and rushed to the sky.


    His speed was so fast that in the blink of an eye, his whole body turned into a long golden line in the black fog.


    Whew, whew.


    The sound of breaking the air rings out, and Jiang Xiaobai is in a state of no one.


    But just then, a big hand came down from the sky and slapped at him, trying to interrupt his leap.


    The Yin and yang fish above his head moved, and one of them gave off a dazzling light, like a golden sun, rushed into the sky and collided with his big hand.


    Heaven and earth are out of light for a while, big hand North breakdown, Jiang Xiaobai directly appeared on the black fog.


    Everyone looked back and saw a scene that shocked them.


    Just above the sky, a human form was suspended in the void. Just as the void was standing under the sun, a beam of the sun''s holy light was shining on him.


    With a buzz, the temperature in the void suddenly increased, and Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body was surrounded by flames!


    Dari Tathagata lacquer is triggered, and he burns endless golden flame, which is dari Tathagata flame!


    Can break all the evil in the world!


    It is said that Sakyamuni''s great master constantly polished himself with the Tathagata flame. Finally, on a day full of haze, he became the Supreme God and became the Buddha.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s Tathagata flame is almost exhausted, and most of it has been absorbed by the bones in his body.


    At this moment, after a ray of the sun''s holy light, the Tathagata lacquer burst out with unimaginable terrible power.


    The sky was bright and dazzling in an instant. Behind Jiang Xiaobai, there even appeared a huge light figure, standing upright and composed of flames.


    As soon as the nine Mahayana ghosts burst out of the black fog, they screamed and quickly hid in the dark and disappeared.


    Jiang Xiaobai put away the light, glanced around, shrunk to an inch, and urged with the command jump, instantly in place.


    Looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s back, the Immortal King of Wuling has a strange color in his eyes.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s performance surprised him more and more.


    He did not catch up to ask, but turned away from here.


    People don''t think that Jiang Xiaobai will get the heaven swallowing pattern here. After all, the heaven swallowing pattern has been used by the king of heaven to make up for the defects of the road. Now even if there is, it''s just a short period.


    And for such a long time, no one has ever heard of anyone who can get the swallowing God tattoo and come out alive.


    But there are still a lot of people following Jiang Xiaobai''s footsteps.


    Because he is the only one who has been able to get out of the magic market in DaXiZhou for so long. What made them pay more attention to was that Jiang Xiaobai was an immortal tattoo that had disappeared for a long time.


    In the Hongmeng era, the immortal God King body flourished, and there were nine statues, each of which was an earthshaking figure.


    At first, people thought that after the Hongmeng era, no one could cultivate the immortal God King to the level of Mahayana. But now it seems that the answer is wrong.


    It is very likely that the king of heavenly secrets was the tenth person to practice Mahayana. The age of the birth of the God King of Tianji was the dark age of the end of the law. In that difficult and dark age, the immortal God King can be Mahayana, so the golden age is about to open, does this immortal God King have the opportunity to Mahayana?


    Jiang Xiaobai''s speed is very fast, and in the blink of an eye, he walked a hundred miles.


    TIANYAO mountain is too big, vast and boundless, with a radius of nearly ten million kilometers. There are many mountains and endless mountains.


    During this period, he saw many kinds of big demons hidden in the depths of the mountains.


    "Fat man, what is this walnut?" Jiang Xiaobai asked, playing with the two walnuts in his hand.


    The white fat man shook his head: "it''s not very clear. It''s a bit like the prototype of the God King''s weapon, but it''s also like Daoguo."


    "What is Tao Guo?"


    "It''s the fruit of the road. When the road develops to a certain extent, the essence is released and the fragments are superimposed to form the fruit. That''s about it. I don''t know much about it. "


    "If you swallow it, will you become an immortal?" Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are shining, staring at the walnut in his hand.


    Words just fell, two screams from the walnut uploaded out: "ah, no, it''s killing me, it''s killing me."


    "It hurts."


    The corner of Jiang Xiaobai''s mouth twitches slightly. Looking at the walnut in his hand, he thinks of the scene that the walnut directly killed the golden skull master, and gives up the idea.


    Jiang Xiaobai looks for the direction deep in the sky demon ridge and explores the surrounding terrain.


    Suddenly, he smelled a wisp of medicine.


    "What smells good, do you smell it?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    The white fat man turned into a big golden dog, driving a group of golden auspicious clouds, flying into the void, his nose constantly sniffing: "the five color grass is about to mature."


    Jiang Xiaobai thought that wuse Cao is a very precious medicine, which can regulate the power of yin and Yang in the monk''s body. Especially suitable for the friars who have five elements disorder and are possessed by the devil.


    "In that direction." Jiang Xiaobai pointed to the distance, the sky was dyed into five colors, very beautiful.

 Chapter 228

    A piece of colored glaze in the sky, with five colors of holy light, is intertwined. At the same time, many creatures noticed that direction.


    "It''s five colored grass!" The white fat man was surprised and yelled. Five color grass can adjust its own state and divide Yin and Yang. For some creatures who have unstable foundation or are possessed by demons, it is simply divine.


    Roar!


    A roar suddenly appeared, and then, Jiang Xiaobai and Bai pangzi saw a golden tiger rush out of the mountain forest. Its body is as big as a hill. Its whole body is made of gold. Even its eyes are golden. It is very powerful. A roar, the mountains are in a crazy trembling.


    This is a rare alien with a fission realm of five heavens, comparable to a young king level creature.


    With a thump, it stepped on the earth, and the mountains and valleys were shaking. Thick cracks spread all around.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t want to wait and see, but now Wanjie cloud disk said: "in fact, there is another way to earn Xiandou, that is to integrate some treasures into the cloud disk and exchange them for equal value. For example, if you get this plant, you can exchange it for 300000 Xiandou. "


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart moved: "go and have a look."


    He and Bai Pang went forward.


    From time to time in the sky across a ray of light, but also to the place covered by the five colors. No one is willing to give up this kind of God.


    In the other direction, Lin Yichen, the young demon king and the demon girl, looked at the direction of the five color grass with a look of excitement.


    "The five color grass is about to mature." The young demon king repressed the excitement in his heart, "the demon ancestor has been saved."


    The enchantress was enveloped in the misty fog. She couldn''t really see what she looked like. She could only see that her figure was very graceful.


    There is a sleeping demon ancestor in this clan, which is comparable to the level of Wuling Xianjun. However, the cultivation of an ancient Scripture led to the fall into the devil, and now it is still sleeping. If you get five color grass, you can recover to the peak by harmonizing yourself with five color grass.


    "Brother, you must get five color grass." The enchantress said, also very excited.


    The young demon king narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance: "but that direction is like a chaotic pattern."


    Hearing the words, the enchantress leaped into the sky and looked down at the void. Her heart was shocked.


    The young demon king is right. There is chaos.


    There were seven mountains in a row, one higher than the other, undulating with each other¡° Beidou is a fierce place. " Said the enchantress.


    This kind of pattern is very terrible, which may breed some peerless evil things. Once someone saw a king level creature enter this pattern, and then it was refined into blood. Some masters who are good at geomantic omen and Tianji have mentioned that if this pattern is naturally generated, it must be pregnant with fierce things.


    "Go and have a look. If there''s something unusual, we''ll retreat quickly." Said the young demon king.


    People keep rushing there, and the breath of life gradually increases.


    Before Jiang Xiaobai came near here, he saw a terrible figure.


    There is a figure in his sight, standing at the edge, staring at Beidou fiercely.


    This man is very extraordinary, his whole body is covered with chaos and fog. There are various visions around him, such as real dragon, Phoenix, rosefinch and so on. He stood there, but gave Jiang Xiaobai a vague feeling hidden in the endless void.


    This person Jiang Xiaobai knows -- Jidao xiaowusheng!


    At the beginning, it was this man who entered the Lin family in the market. He wanted to see Lin Wenwen. He was a young king level creature!


    Not far from the little wusheng, there is a king level creature. His body is full of five colors, his hair is scattered, his sword eyebrows are Starry, and he is very handsome. This person Jiang Xiaobai also knows, it is the prince of five elements, is also a king level creature!


    "Five color grass is mine." The prince of the five elements spoke to himself in a low voice, but it spread all around.


    He practices five elements magic power, five color grass is of great use to him! He would never allow anyone to touch his colorful grass.


    But now he didn''t easily enter the place where the five color grass grew, because he also recognized that this is the big fierce place of Beidou, the place where the legendary fierce things were bred!


    If you enter it easily, you are very likely to die.


    Jiang Xiaobai avoided these people and stood in another direction, looking at this place from a distance.


    In the distance, the dragon''s spirit is transpiration, the dragon''s voice is cracking the sky, and the green air is all over the sky, just like the ocean.


    Jiang Xiaobai Mou son a Lin, have real dragon born?


    At the end of the sky, a huge blue dragon rushed over, waving its teeth and claws, flying in the clouds.


    It is the size of a thousand feet, and the dragon''s body is extremely vigorous. Each scale is glittering with cold metal luster, and the dragon scale is also carved with dense lines.


    The power of the dragon is endless, and two dragon whiskers plunge into the void, as if absorbing something.


    After it came, it flashed into a short young man. The head is huge, the body is thin and small, carrying hands.


    Jiang Xiaobai a Zheng: "the king of variants?"


    "Prince, long time no see." The prince of five elements said hello to him with a smile.


    Jiang Xiaobai instantly understood that this man is the eldest son of the king of variants!


    A tarsal maggot can turn into a black dragon... This makes Jiang Xiaobai feel a little incredible.


    "It''s not a real black dragon. He should be on the road of evolution." Bai Pang said, "with the utmost evolution, everyone can turn into a dragon, and everything can turn into a dragon, but it''s very difficult to become a real Mahayana dragon."


    Jiang Xiaobai thinks of the real dragon Yu Suo. She is a real dragon, but there is still a long way to go from Dacheng.


    "The prince said:" just out of the pass, is ready to kill Jiang Xiaobai, but learned that there are five color grass here


    The news that Jiang Xiaobai, Bai pangzi and Yao mouse will eat the ninth Prince has spread all over Shizhou. There is no movement in the continent where the king of variants is located. It is not reasonable to think about it.


    Is there action at last?


    A king level creature, the kingdom of ginger... Seems to be unstoppable.


    "I''ve seen Jiang Xiaobai once, but he didn''t make much progress. He''s not a king level creature. He didn''t even enter the fission realm." The prince of five elements said with a smile, "I should be able to crush him with one hand."


    "I know that after I have picked the five color grass, I will go and destroy the whole Jiang family." The prince said, "I don''t know where my father went."


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t say a word, but he thought about it in his heart and was calculating the odds.


    People are discussing something, suddenly someone can''t help but rush to the land where the five color grass grows.

 Chapter 229

    It''s a human being in his forties. Wearing a blue gown and holding a spear, he went straight to the north and rushed fiercely.


    This chaotic pattern is shrouded in five colors of fog, which can''t really see what has been bred. We can only see a series of five colors rising from the sky and brightening the sky.


    As soon as the middle-aged man appeared, he opened his mouth and inhaled.


    Suddenly, a strong suction came out of his mouth and nose.


    The five colors of the fog instantly turned into seven dragon shaped air columns and poured into his mouth and nose!


    This is a very shocking scene.


    "It''s him, Yu Shida, the brother of the temple craftsman." Someone identified the man.


    Yu Shihong, a craftsman, was exiled to the eternal exile area. Yu Shida''s purpose was definitely for the sake of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart sank even more. The prince and Yu Shida... There are already two terrible masters. It seems that the Jiang family can''t keep them.


    "We must get Xiandou as soon as possible." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself that if there were 300000 Xiandou, the urgent need could be solved.


    The five color fog suddenly became thinner, and finally revealed the scene there.


    An ancient bronze tree is rooted there. It is more than one person tall and has five branches. Chicheng yellow green green, five colors interweave, very beautiful. Especially on those branches, there are all kinds of congenital lines and symbols, and there are pieces of palm size, like pieces of glass in the air.


    It''s a fragment of the Tao!


    The two walnuts could not help shaking, and they had a great desire for the fragments.


    Yu Shida swallowed the five color fog, looked around, put out a big hand and grabbed the five color grass.


    His arms quickly extended and directly grasped the five color grass.


    The essence of the prince of the five elements is exploding like a sea, and the ripples rush out of him, even producing a sense of sonic boom. He couldn''t help it and wanted to step forward.


    But at this time, the five color grass gently shakes and sweeps out a golden ripple.


    The ripple rippled quickly, Yu Shida''s eyes suddenly contracted and quickly retreated. But it''s still too late. His body is cut off by the golden ripples and his waist is cut off!


    Blood splashing, body separation above waist!


    "Roar!" Yu Shida burst out a roar that was not like human beings. Both of his bodies retreated quickly and recombined in the distance. Through the holes in his waist, we can see that his viscera are all forged from metal, and there are gears in them.


    Transform people.


    Yu Shida was absolutely transformed by Yu Shihong.


    After the light of the five color grass cut off Yu Shida, he was not in a hurry to pursue, but was silent in situ. Even the five colors of light have become dim a lot.


    "Keep away." Someone said.


    "It''s true that this place is really a fierce place in Beidou. Even a five color grass has such lethality. I don''t know what terrible things are bred in the dark. "


    There was a lot of discussion. Some people were afraid of death.


    The prince of the five elements sat on the ground with his knees crossed, his whole body glowing, his spirit rolling, like the river and sea, very magnificent. He recited the Sutra, and his body was full of colorful brilliance. He was furious and terrible to the extreme.


    Then, he opened his mouth to spit out a golden light, quickly reorganized in front of him and turned into another self.


    "Gods in the body!"


    "The legend is true. The prince of the five elements raised a God in each of his five zang organs. Every one''s cultivation is the same as his own! "


    "It''s amazing!"


    When people looked at the prince of five elements, the young king level creature was really amazing.


    Even Jiang Xiaobai was also looking sideways for a while. He was pregnant with a God in each of his five zang organs. How powerful was that?


    The golden God turned into a god holding a long sword and went straight into the fierce place of Beidou. The five colored grass shakes again and sweeps out ripples.


    The God kneaded the seal with both hands and presented countless gold symbols around him.


    After the golden ripples cut on the body, there was a sonorous sound and sparks, but it didn''t cut the God.


    In another direction, the young demon king also moved.


    I saw his body quickly enlarged to a height of ten feet, his whole body was purple gold, his eyes were like two magic lamps, shining in the air. This demon king gives people an infinite sense of oppression. Qi and blood are very thick. Just standing there, the ground is sinking. He entered the fierce area of Beidou with his real body, and hit golden ripple with one punch.


    to be sonorous!


    Innumerable sparks, scattered in the void.


    But the ripple is smashed by one blow!


    "Body strength is terrible." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself.


    The prince also moved, his body suddenly twisted, turned into a blue dragon, and rushed to the North fiercely.


    Everyone saw that they were all crazy. They used their magic power to enter the fierce land of Beidou and wanted to pick up the divine grass.


    Some people are wearing gold armor, while others are wearing a glass cup to protect themselves.


    Almost in an instant, more than 30 people entered the fierce area of Beidou.


    The five color grass is in full bloom, and the light and rain are constantly scattered. It is very misty, like an ancient chaotic tree. Someone slapped the past, but failed.


    "It knows the art of void." Jiang Xiaobai a Zheng, suddenly recognized this is what magic power.


    This is obviously void art, which comes from the same source as his true solution of void.


    Jiang Xiaobai is also into them, foot on the mysterious footwork, ready to fish in troubled waters. Although these king level creatures are very terrible, but if he put on the golden battle clothes that the white fat man turned into, with his own magic power, he can escape.


    Just entering into it, Jiang Xiaobai felt something was wrong.


    There are endless invisible lines, and the black swallowing sky pattern in his eyebrows shows signs of self recovery.


    "There is a divine pattern here." Jiang Xiaobai whispered and told Bai pang to be careful.


    "Is..." white fat man Leng for a while, and then the eyes of the light explosion flash, "very likely pregnant with Kunlun dragon veins!"


    Kunlun Dragon


    Isn''t that on earth?


    In ancient Chinese legend, Kunlun is the source of all the Dragon veins in the world.


    There are nine ancestral dragon veins in Kunlun mountain. All the Dragon veins in the world are derived from Kunlun Jiulong.


    "It should be right." The white fat man said, "this does not belong to the nine lines and nine tunes, but to the art of arming."


    "What do you say?"


    "If you master this pattern, you can melt heaven and earth and yourself, turn heaven and earth into armed map, arm yourself... Think about it." The white fat man said in a deep voice.


    Jiang Xiaobai was shocked.


    "All rivers, mountains and rivers can be used by you. If you bless your mana, you will be invincible."


    "Really?" Jiang Xiaobai has some doubts.


    "No mistake, you see." The white fat man pointed not far away.

 Chapter 230

    The white fat man pointed to the place not far from the five color grass, where there was a golden hole with a diameter of one meter. The hole is very deep, I can''t see what''s in it. But there is Dragon Spirit from it, swimming in the golden hole.


    It was not long before someone found something strange there.


    "Look, there''s a golden hole there."


    "It''s puffing the dragon spirit."


    "It''s the supreme art of arming. It takes heaven and earth as its map, melts itself, and turns rivers and mountains into its own use."


    A few people are crazy. These people are masters of Feng Shui. He is good at searching dragon in Canyu, and is an expert at dividing the golden point. If you master this kind of advanced arming skill, your strength will be greatly increased.


    An old man rushed to the golden hole immediately. His cultivation was very powerful, and he had already stepped into the level of the Ninth Heaven. Every move is full of Taoist rhyme, which has the power to destroy heaven and earth. Although he was dying, the breath of a real dragon came out.


    He held a withered black branch, gently on the ground, suddenly, seven or eight dragon Qi was drawn out by him and integrated into his body. At the same time, his left arm suddenly spread, like kunpengzhan wings, his body rushed out of a divine picture, into the nothingness. This Tianyu is melted for its own use.


    He was so terrible that he took three steps. Each step was like stepping on the pulse of heaven and earth, and the mountains and valleys were shaking with his movements.


    This kind of Qi made Jiang Xiaobai look sideways.


    "This is the dread of Tianji. If he gets this kind of supreme arming skill, no one in the whole ten continents will be his opponent." The white fat man''s eyes are burning.


    Jiang Xiaobai searched Ke Wanxian''s memory, and did not record this terrible armed art. I don''t think even Ke Wanxian has mastered this powerful art of arming.


    "He is the real dragon of the armed tower."


    "What, is it him?"


    "Isn''t it said that he has become a monk?"


    People recognized the identity of the old man, he was too humble. Wearing a green coat, with sunken cheeks and sparse hair, he was almost dying of old age. But it is such a person, but it gives people unlimited horror.


    All of a sudden, the five colored grass shakes.


    It is a slight shock, the five colors of the divine light as the ocean general burst out, submerged here, the place dyed a piece of glass. In the sea of five colors of light, people only feel that their eyes are almost blind.


    But the crisis is at its peak.


    There was a chanting sound in the hole, like a god singing and chanting. Then, a small man about the size of a palm came out of the hole.


    Its whole body is like jade, crystal clear, looking very young. But there is the breath of a giant dragon in the diffusion, and then turned into waves, patted around.


    Boom!


    Although it is only the size of a slap, a strong divine light has sprung out of the Tianling cover, which is as thick as the mountains. It has penetrated into the clouds, and then into the depths of the starry sky.


    This is its spirit, rolling like a river and sea, and this fluctuation is almost comparable to the king of man.


    It is small and exquisite, holding a spear, eyes like a golden lamp, staring at the real Huanglong, chopsticks in the hands of the length of the spear gently stabbed to the real Huanglong.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the void was torn and opened a huge gap. The spear is invincible, nothing can stop its attack, nailed to the real Huanglong''s eyebrow.


    Huanglong''s eyes were shining, his hands together, and his foot stepped on the earth.


    The ground crazily raised, and then, countless soil, roots gathered together, into a hard wall, blocking in front of the body.


    But the attack of the spear was so terrible that it went straight through the wall.


    Huang Long real person Mou son a Lin, back a step, the foot tip once again point on the ground.


    The earth, sand and stone gathered again, and the ground raised. From the ground, a huge black dragon rushed out, opened its teeth and clawed, and rushed to kill the little man like jade.


    The villain''s face was cold, and he seemed to be only twenty-four or twenty-five years old, but the murders were vigorous and powerful. Spear point in the black dragon''s eyebrow heart, black dragon suddenly burst open, suddenly a piece of sand.


    The Emperor Dragon retreated again, his arms extended, and nine Golden Road symbols burst out of his body. The first one falls into a mountain and merges with the mountain. The second one falls into a long river and merges with it to dye it with gold. The third one rushed to a huge stone in the distance, which turned into a stone man. The fourth one is to go deep into the earth and make peace with the earth


    "Tianji Shu..."


    "That''s the trick!"


    Some are surprised, some are excited.


    In history, few people have been able to practice Tianji to a great extent. But once the cultivation is successful, you can fight with the God King.


    The next breath, the terrible part of Tianji reflects.


    The mountain, which was fused by golden runes, suddenly rose up, flew into the sky, and then flew to this place.


    The long river turns into a long, winding dragon. The stone man, the size of a mountain, fell and rushed over.


    Now everyone knows that in this chaotic situation, there are not only five colored grasses, but also nine dragon veins of Kunlun, as well as the most fierce creatures.


    A piece of ancient jade is psychic. It has been cultivated into human form and has such powerful attack and kill power. So how terrible is the thing that sticks to the Kunlun dragon vein in the hole?


    Everyone wants to know with their toes that at least they all have the cultivation of the king of man!


    The Emperor Dragon''s real life and natural skill were displayed, and his old body flew into the sky, surrounded by rivers and mountains. He is like the LORD God, overlooking the ancient jade life.


    Without fear, Gu Yu rushed up again with a spear of chopsticks.


    "You used the power of taboo to disturb Wang''s deep sleep. You should destroy it." A cold voice came from the hole.


    Then, the hole spurted light, from which rushed out a chariot the size of a palm. On the chariot stood a bronze Figurine, looking coldly at the dragon in the void.


    The light was shining all over the sky, and the hole did not stop resuscitating. From it, a dragon''s head, the size of a palm, was crawling out. The corpse was like a blood jade, shaking its head and tail, and there was a fire all over its body.


    Hongyu!


    The ancient corpse is a kind of psychic, which is formed after continuous evolution!


    "Oops, I know. You can''t use power beyond a certain limit here, or it will lead to the killing of these psychics." The Emperor Dragon real person suddenly thought of something and cheered.


    Having said that, he suddenly converged his whole cultivation and became an ordinary old man.


    All of a sudden, the ancient jade creature stopped, turned his body and killed Prince Wu Xing and others.

 Chapter 231

    The crown prince of the five elements vomited the golden light to become a God. He was wearing a golden armor, with golden light and hair scattered, like a god of war descending from heaven. He rushed into the chaos, and the palm sized psychic, armed with a spear, watched him.


    Whew, chopsticks length of small spear invincible, in the void marked a long rainbow, straight through the God''s eyebrows!


    The God roared wildly, and his head burst into pieces, which turned into a little bit of light, and rushed into the mouth and nose of the prince of the five elements.


    The crown prince of the five elements shook his body for a moment, and his face was pale.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the palm sized creature in surprise.


    This living creature seems to be a kind of ancient jade channeling. It absolutely has the cultivation of Mahayana King level living creature!


    A middle-aged friar was covered in black fog. He couldn''t see his face clearly. He clawed with one hand. He was ten feet in size and grasped the five color grass. But at this time, a hundred Zhang long sword awn appeared and cut it into two.


    Blood spilled, and there was meat everywhere.


    Everyone was surprised, a fission realm peak of the master so fell?


    Who is the person who did it?


    Looking at it again, the crowd was thrilled.


    Because out of the hole came a paper man.


    His face was expressionless, his face was strange, and his cheeks had two bright blushes. His whole body was made of paper, and his facial features were very gloomy and strange, less than a foot high. There is a drop of golden blood in the chest, which is bursting out endless ripples, providing a steady stream of magic power for it.


    "Psychic man!"


    "The paper man is psychic. He has become a powerful man!"


    "What''s in that hole?"


    Everyone is thrilled. A paper man stained with a drop of blood can turn into a peerless strongman. Is there a powerful and ancient figure buried in this hole?


    "I know. It''s very possible that a powerful master of arming was buried in this hole." Immortal Huanglong said to himself, "only the Supreme Master of armed arts can bury himself in a chaotic situation. There are Kunlun dragon veins everywhere, ready to testify with corpses. These paper figures and ancient jades are his funerary objects. "


    "Don''t break out the cultivation of triple heaven, or you will be killed, or even lead to the elder corpse." Huang Long said.


    After hearing the words, all the people sealed their own cultivation and controlled the cultivation of triple heaven in the fission situation.


    Sure enough, with the people suppressing cultivation, those strange creatures who channeled seem to have lost their goals and returned to the hole. The scene was quiet for a moment, and the people looked at the five colored grass again.


    This divine tree like divine grass is still in full bloom. It''s very miraculous. There''s a strange smell of medicine.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t suppress his cultivation, because he didn''t enter the fission realm. However, if the explosion is full, he can compete with the master of fission triple heaven.


    At the moment, all the strange creatures are silent, many people are all eyes flashing, staring at the five color grass without saying a word.


    In the dark, someone finally couldn''t help it and rushed to the five color grass.


    Jiang Xiaobai also moved, white fat for gold battle clothes, wearing in Jiang Xiaobai''s body. Five color grass is comparable to 300000 Xiandou. He has no reason to give up.


    Now, Yu Shida, the younger brother of the craftsman, and the crown prince all come to longtengzhou. The Jiang family can''t stop them by themselves. With 300000 Xiandou, we can certainly relieve some of the pressure.


    His hair was scattered, his face was blurred, but he was tall, like a God.


    With a halberd in his hand, he rushed to the five colored grass.


    In the rear, a strong air broke through the air and made a sharp whistling sound.


    Jiang Xiaobai dodged, suddenly turned back, but found that the prince of the five elements was looking at himself with a cold face: "go away!"


    "Why?" Jiang Xiaobai asked coldly.


    The prince of five elements was stunned, and then said, "do you know who I am?"


    Jiang Xiaobai did not speak, just looked at him coldly.


    "I''m the prince of the five elements." The prince of five elements said, with a very flat tone, but full of a sense of dignity. In Shizhou, if someone hears the name of the prince of the five elements, many people will be afraid. Even if the old Master heard it, he would be worried about the king of five elements.


    The prince of the five elements is a young king level creature with strong cultivation and outstanding talent.


    He thought that his name in the newspaper, the other party will be afraid of themselves, get out of the way.


    But the next breath, Jiang Xiaobai''s practice made him stunned.


    Jiang Xiaobai does not send a glance, suddenly shot.


    He shook one hand and a halberd appeared in his hand.


    He held the halberd and stabbed the prince of five elements.


    No one here dares to break out the strength of triple heaven, so Jiang Xiaobai has nothing to fear. However, in order not to reveal his identity, he did not use more prominent magic power.


    His divine body is powerful enough. The golden halberd is just an ordinary weapon, but it blooms in his hands.


    The long halberd transferred the divine power, released the immortal divinity, and directly nailed the prince of the five elements.


    The crown prince of the five elements has erect eyebrows and sharp and terrifying eyes. He didn''t expect that in Shizhou, there was still a young generation who dared to take the initiative to fight against themselves. Even the foreign prince, the five poison Prince and others have to think carefully and calculate the winning rate before they dare to take action.


    "I don''t know what I can do. Do you really think that if you suppress cultivation, you can do it to me? I''m invincible at the same level... "The prince of five elements said sarcastically. He has already seen that Jiang Xiaobai has not entered the fission situation at all. If you dare to attack yourself with this cultivation, you''re looking for your own death!


    "I''ll send you to the West." The prince of five elements said calmly, and two beams of light burst out of his eyes like a knife, shooting at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Ding of a, these two Mou Guang and Jiang Xiaobai in the hand of long halberd collide together.


    The long halberd suddenly broke into a full moon shape, and the rod body was covered with crisscross cracks, which would break at any time.


    Jiang Xiaobai only felt a strong force pouring into his arms, but his divine body was strong enough to polish himself with Tathagata lacquer for a long time, and his bones were strengthened.


    With a shake of his arms, he immediately poured the power into his body into the halberd.


    With a click, the halberd broke in an instant.


    After that, he put his hands together and played a powerful force, wrapping all the pieces. Each piece of debris has a golden light, and contains unimaginable power, now like a meteorite rain, covering the prince of the five elements.


    With a wave of his big sleeve, the prince of five elements shrouded all the fragments. With another shake of his sleeve, he took all the fragments away.


    "I''ll kill you." The prince of five elements said coldly.


    From the beginning to the end, his words have a sense of overlooking and standing high.

 Chapter 232

    Even though he can''t play the peak power here, he is still confident that he can kill Jiang Xiaobai instantly. Because he has the same level of invincible potential, the young king level creatures in the ten continents a total of so few.


    The prince of the five elements moved, his eyes beamed with dragon and Phoenix, his hands pulled in the void and drew the path. A semicircular light burst out of his left arm and chopped at Jiang Xiaobai.


    This is a powerful attack and kill skill, cutting the void to Jiang Xiaobai''s head.


    Jiang Xiaobai uses the Void Technique in the true solution of void, and his fists are in the void. In front of him, where the naked eye can''t see, the collapse of the void, turned into a gully as long as ten feet.


    All the power of the prince of the five elements penetrated into the ravine and disappeared, just like a bullock into the sea.


    Five elements Prince Leng for a while, suddenly looked up to Jiang Xiaobai: "what magic power?"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face is cold: "I see who you can kill today!"


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai took the initiative.


    He didn''t dare to use his own magic power, but along the way, the road was close. I saw his abdomen lit up, burst out of the golden light, you can see in his abdomen, there are 18 dragon shaped light in the cruise.


    This is the method that Zhenlong Yu Suo taught him!


    With his arms outstretched, he roared up to the sky, and eighteen dragon shaped air columns rushed out of him. Next breath, the eighteen dragon shaped air pillars turn into eighteen dragons crossing the void!


    This is an extremely amazing scene. Eighteen dragons are full of emptiness, lifelike, cold scales and full of metallic luster. They all fight the prince of the five elements. Rolling through the void, the sound of the Dragon cracked the sky. The small world was almost exploded, and the mountains and valleys were shaking wildly.


    Prince Wu Xing''s eyes were cold. He couldn''t recognize what kind of magic power it was. He was as powerful as him and felt a little pressure.


    He stepped back more than ten feet on the tip of his feet and burst out with five colors.


    In an instant, his state changed.


    Only a moment later, he turned into a bronze mirror the size of a millstone, shining across the sky.


    This is a bronze mirror, which is full of five colors. The edge is engraved with dragons, Phoenix, vermilion, sparrow, gold, and many ancient runes.


    "The mirror of the great wilderness of the five elements, the prince of the five elements is really terrible. He imitates this treasure with his body!"


    "It''s said that this is an ancient imperial instrument. It doesn''t exist in the world. I didn''t expect that the prince of the five elements came out with his body."


    "The prince of the five elements has a great adventure."


    The prince of the five elements transformed himself into a mirror of the five elements, which shocked many people for a time.


    This old mirror, the size of a millstone, is like a scorching sun, hanging in the void. Then, the ancient mirror swung gently, and a beam of water bucket thick light directly hit the eighteen real dragons.


    With a puff, a golden dragon was smashed by the light of the ancient mirror.


    Everywhere are bits and pieces of golden light, like thousands of fireflies in the void, very beautiful.


    The rest of the dragons came to us.


    The five elements of the great wilderness mirror broke out a terrible side, only to see him trembling gently, constantly playing a beam, through a dragon.


    This small Tianyu boiling up, this magic wave can''t be ignored. Even the young demon king, the prince, Yu Shida and others feel a kind of pressure.


    A young man in his twenties will be able to break out such power. What will happen in a few years?


    And you know, this person hasn''t broken out the strongest cultivation. If you break out the strongest cultivation, I''m afraid even the old generation of experts are not opponents, right?


    "It''s really a young king. This kind of power has the posture of Mahayana when he was young." Yu Shida said to himself.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face remained unchanged, and he used the magic power of shrinking the earth into inches to follow the eighteen dragons.


    At the moment when the eighteen dragons were broken, Jiang Xiaobai rushed out in the thousands of broken lights and raised his fist to meet the ancient mirror!


    The ancient mirror shakes again, and the thick and thin light of the bucket shines directly on Jiang Xiaobai like a spotlight.


    This photo clearly shows Jiang Xiaobai''s situation.


    The eight veins of the Qijing are dark, and the twelve meridians are covered with innumerable golden shackles. At the end of the two meridians of Ren and Du, there is a dark temple


    "Immortal God King!" Yu Shida''s eyes suddenly contracted.


    "It''s him, the man in the magic market of the western continent!"


    "He is the Immortal King!"


    The eyes of all the people were attracted in the past. After all, the immortal God King body was the constitution of the overlord level in the Hongmeng era. It''s a pity that he was born in the wrong age and lacked Hongmeng source gas. If there is a huge amount of Hongmeng source gas, the immortal God King will be able to achieve great success without any rival. Since ancient times, the immortal God King system ranks first among all kinds of God King systems.


    Attack and kill first, defense first, speed first


    It can be said that this is the most powerful God King body.


    But in this world, it''s just a waste!


    This can break the Dragon light shining on Jiang Xiaobai, did not cause any injury to Jiang Xiaobai. While everyone was wondering, Jiang Xiaobai changed.


    He put his hands together and seemed to be reciting some kind of incantation.


    "Come out, sun Sutra!" Jiang Xiaobai a roar, big day Tathagata lacquer suddenly emerged in the body surface.


    As soon as the sun Tathagata flame attracted this kind of divine light, it made Jiang Xiaobai extremely terrible. In an instant, he turned into a human flame.


    What the sun Sutra is, of course, Jiang Xiaobai''s nonsense, which is just his pretext to cover up the Tathagata lacquer. But listening in other people''s ears is different.


    Because there is the sun Sutra in this world, which was created by the sun king, but it has been broken.


    There were golden flames on Jiang Xiaobai''s body, and each flame was like a little man meditating with his knees crossed. The temperature in the void suddenly rose several times, and the earth was burnt black.


    Only the five colored grass is shaking, sweeping out the ripples and protecting itself.


    "It''s the sun fire. He really knows the sun Sutra!"


    "He has the inheritance of the sun king!"


    "Take him!"


    Many people were excited and cried.


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned for a moment, but then went all out to fight back against the prince of the five elements.


    The five elements wasteland mirror that the prince of the five elements transformed is very terrible. The penetrating power of the light beam is amazing. However, he polished himself with the Tathagata paint for a long time, and all the holy light techniques have no effect on him.


    He began to fight back, with the holy light against the prince of the five elements.


    The lacquer head of the Tathagata receives such pure holy light for the first time. After layers of blessing, Jiang Xiaobai''s body rippled with pure white flame.


    It''s a kind of holy light!


    Jiang Xiaobai bathed in the pure white flame, and felt that he was about to lift up the clouds.


    But the five elements of the prince of the five elements of the great wilderness mirror is different, he felt a crisis!

 Chapter 233

    In the endless milky light, Jiang Xiaobai bathes in the light and moves. His whole body is comfortable, and hundreds of millions of orifices are open, as if he is going to lift the clouds. He is more dazzling, into a scorching sun, shining on the sky and earth, a bright.


    "Your five elements mirror is useless to me." Jiang Xiaobai''s voice is not big, but it is passed to everyone''s ears. He walked, like the sun in the sky, everyone can''t help but close their eyes.


    This kind of power is also very terrible, almost with the power of the sun king.


    At that time, the sun king turned himself into a hot sun and hung in the void. The nine days and ten lands were all bright and dark. At the moment, Jiang Xiaobai has the same power.


    He walked with his arms outstretched. The long stick of ether flowed to his arms and turned into a gold hoop, which he held in his hand. The next breath, he held the gold hoop to the five elements mirror.


    The five elements wild mirror shakes again, and ripples break out on the mirror. Next breath, a three legged bird, which was forged like gold, rushed out of the ancient mirror.


    It is the legendary three legged golden crow, which is a kind of divine bird.


    As soon as sanzujinwu appeared, it zoomed in and made a shrill sound. In the high pitched sound, it spreads its wings. The boundless sea of fire fell down and turned into a melting pot. Jiang Xiaobai was imprisoned in it and wanted to refine it.


    Jinwu then flew to Jiang Xiaobai again. The claws like steel hooks seized the furnace and flew to the outside world to refine Jiang Xiaobai. This is a kind of strange magic power, which is embodied by the prince of five elements and reappears the style of ancient Jinwu. Jin Wu flies farther and farther, and higher and higher.


    It''s too big. It''s the size of a mountain. Its wings spread out. It seems that a golden mountain is rushing towards the cold universe. It''s a shocking sight.


    "It wants to destroy this person in the cold starry sky. After all, only Mahayana can cross the void. No one can survive in the cold universe, where there is a boundless thunder sea." Some people are talking to themselves.


    Jinwu gradually shrinks in people''s sight, and the flame in the furnace is becoming more and more fiery, which seems to melt Jiang Xiaobai to death. But at this time, in the starry sky, a dull sound was exploding like thunder.


    Then, everyone saw that the golden furnace under Jinwu''s foot burst in an instant.


    The Immortal King has appeared!


    As soon as he appeared, his body was quickly enlarged, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a hundred feet in size. His hair stood up like a giant ape!


    Magic ape!


    This is a kind of armed map refined by Jiang Xiaobai. Now it''s melted in the body and turned into a demon ape!


    The demon ape is 100 Zhang tall, very fierce and domineering, holding a long stick, hitting the sky above and crossing Jiuyou below. The ape slapped Jinwu directly.


    Jinwu screamed, and a world shaking battle broke out with the demon ape in the sky.


    The power of the demon ape is so terrible that it blows out one punch and directly breaks through Jinwu.


    Then, his armed map began to burn and turned into powder. Jiang Xiaobaihua falls down from the sky in a human form and steps on the mirror of the great wasteland.


    The crown prince of the five elements turned into a human figure in a flash. He just raised his head and was preparing to use some magic power to kill Jiang Xiaobai. But at this moment, his eyelids jumped and he felt a sense of life and death crisis.


    Before there was time to respond, Jiang Xiaobai disappeared in the void, but then appeared in front of him again with a sudden, big foot Yazi directly stepped on his face!


    Shrinking into inch and command leap, two kinds of magic powers can be used together, almost instantly shuttle through the void!


    The prince of the five elements didn''t even have a chance to react. He only saw a foot board full of mud step on it, and it was dark in front of him.


    Bang, Jiang Xiaobai directly stepped on his face, and then stepped on the ground.


    The prince of the five elements was stunned, the prince of the variants was stunned, Lolo was stunned, the young demon king was stunned... All of them were stunned.


    The prince of the five elements is the prince of the five elements. His father is a king level creature. He is a master at the top of the fission situation. If he goes further, he will be able to become a king.


    The prince of the five elements himself is also a king. He has a variety of talents and is extremely talented.


    But now... He was pressed on the ground and rubbed?


    "Lying trough, who the hell is this? It''s too fierce."


    "Step on the handsome face of the prince of five elements and press him on the ground to rub..."


    "How bold."


    Some marvel, others gloat.


    "He did what I wanted to do." The young demon king said, looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s back, he wanted to see him through. But Jiang Xiaobai seems to be shrouded in a layer of chaotic fog, so he can''t really see it.


    "What I can''t stand most is the way you stand up." Jiang Xiaobai stepped on his face and rubbed it hard.


    The prince of five elements was stunned for a long time, and then he finally responded.


    His body is still outside, but his head has been stepped into the earth.


    "Ah The prince of five elements roared.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    This roar, with his body as the center, within a radius of ten miles of the ground in a crazy explosion with!


    Smoke and dust soared into the sky, and the cracks in his thighs spread like cobwebs. The place where he and Jiang Xiaobai stood collapsed directly and turned into a huge pit.


    In the pit, he was still trampled on the head.


    "Damn you!" The voice of the prince of the five elements came out, and he crazily promoted his cultivation.


    With a click, the seal he set for himself exploded. He broke out the cultivation of wuchongtian in Guixu. He was about to kill Jiang Xiaobai!


    Almost at the moment when he broke out of the peak cultivation, the golden hole lit up countless eyes!


    A palm sized ancient jade appeared, and a long spear with chopsticks flew directly out. One of the Spears was nailed to the brow of the prince of five elements.


    That strange paper man also revived, holding a long knife, flying over.


    There was also a golden Mongoose, roaring and roaring, with fire burning on its hooves, which made the sky red and flew directly.


    Jiang Xiaobai stepped back and gave the place to these ancient spirits.


    The prince of the five elements was surprised, and then reacted in an instant, and quickly restrained his breath.


    Those ancient spirits just dispersed.


    People finally see his appearance clearly, very embarrassed.


    There is also a shoe print on the handsome cheek. His face is gloomy and his eyes are cold. He is staring at Jiang Xiaobai coldly: "tell me your name."


    He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and spat. Looking at Jiang Xiaobai, he looked like a dead man.


    Among the ten continents, there are few people who dare to step on his face, right?

 Chapter 234

    The prince of the five elements was awe inspiring, and his whole body was rolling like a sea of mist. He is like a cosmic oven, bursting out with unimaginable essence, filling the universe. Everyone was shocked that a human creature should have such a rich spirit, worthy of being a king!


    He stares at Jiang Xiaobai coldly, takes a step and slaps him.


    The palm zooms into a super big fingerprint, covering the void, covering the sky and the sun, covering the universe, and patting Jiang Xiaobai. At the same time, a three legged gold crow rushed out of his body, spread its wings and flew to kill Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai put his hands together and hit the command barrier. The empty fragments overlapped in front of him and turned into an invisible barrier. After Jinwu hit it, it blew itself up.


    The big hand waved, he raised his fist to fight, and shook the big handprint.


    With a puff, the big hand print was broken. Jiang Xiaobai directly smashed the attack of the prince of the five elements with the power of his divine body. The two then fought close to each other again.


    The prince of the five elements did not dare to break out the power beyond the triple heaven of fission, while Jiang Xiaobai shook the prince of the five elements with the strength of his flesh. They are like two human Tyrannosaurus Rex. They fight together.


    The roar continued, and the ground continued to crack.


    Whew, two fists are so hard together.


    The prince of the five elements was shaken back more than ten feet, and the tiger''s mouth had been torn, flowing out colorful blood and shining brilliantly. His heart drama shock, staring at his right hand.


    He is the king and has few rivals in the same rank. But now, his fist was shocked and hurt by others, and his cultivation was far inferior to his!


    What is the origin of this man?


    People who can shock themselves with the power of flesh should not be unknown.


    "Come again." Jiang Xiaobai took the initiative to attack, converged the whole body''s mana, and hit the prince of five elements with one punch.


    The prince of the five elements suddenly turned his eyes into indifference, turned his fists into his palms, and at the same time vomited a long river to Jiang Xiaobai. The river zooms in and sweeps jiuchongtian into a bloody River, drowning Jiang Xiaobai in it.


    Jiang Xiaobai only felt that his spirit was being corroded!


    With a leap, he leaped out of the cage of the bloody river. A spear appeared in his hand again. He stepped on the mysterious footwork step by step.


    Body in place a few disillusionment, directly appeared in the five elements Prince behind, a spear nail to the five elements Prince''s back of the head!


    Nail a, spear point knot solid hit on the back of his head.


    But a large amount of sparks broke out, and the sound of metal and iron hitting each other appeared.


    The prince of the five elements suddenly turned his head, and his eyes were fierce to the extreme.


    Jiang Xiaobai was surprised. Is the back of human beings so hard?


    Before we have time to think about it, the death of the prince of the five elements is coming.


    See of his spine big bone layer upon layer stir, then, ten bone spurs spring out from among them, all nail killed to Jiang Xiaobai!


    And Jiang Xiaobai is only a few inches away from him at the moment. When all the bone spurs pop out, Jiang Xiaobai will be nailed.


    At the most critical moment, Jiang Xiaobai finally couldn''t help but use the enchantment state. Countless ghosts rushed out of the body, forming a light curtain, which protected Jiang Xiaobai.


    This is a kind of magic power obtained from Yuwen Luoxin at the beginning. It is seldom used and few people have seen it. But if there are familiar people here, they will guess that this is Jiang Xiaobai''s magic power!


    Fortunately, few people here know each other.


    Ten spines hit Jiang Xiaobai''s body protecting Tiangang.


    Click!


    Click!


    There were ten crisp breaking sounds in succession, and then there were ten spines of the prince of five elements broken together!


    The prince of five elements was stunned. Next time, his eyes were shrinking crazily, and the pain came like the tide. Even the mountains can be broken by the strength of their own bone spurs. Moreover, these ten bone spurs are their own talent. They are extremely hard, almost comparable to the thunder sword Qi of xijianchi.


    But now, after touching Jiang Xiaobai''s body protector Tiangang, it was broken!


    "What kind of defense power is this?" The crown prince of the five elements was finally ferocious. His back was dripping with blood, and ten cold spines were scattered on the ground, shining with metallic luster.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t respond. Taking advantage of his stupefied moment, his elbow glowed, and many magical powers poured into his elbow, hitting the prince of five elements'' temple with his elbow!


    Before the prince of the five elements could react, he was hit by the solid impact.


    In a flash, the prince of five elements felt that the whole world was dark. Mind a blank, in addition to pain or pain, buzzing unceasingly. His head has been strengthened, and it''s hard to pierce his sword. But now, however, the concussion of the concussion of the brain, Yuanshen a shake.


    He stumbled, almost fell on the ground, seven orifices out of blood, the ground dyed a piece of glass.


    Jiang Xiaobai is too cruel. The temple is the place where he lives. If it wasn''t for yuan Shen''s many protections, just now this collision could directly shatter his brain, shatter his yuan Shen, and make him die completely.


    But even though his spirit had many protections, his spirit almost broke up and was seriously injured!


    Poof!


    When the prince of the five elements fell to the ground, he coughed up a mouthful of bright red blood, mixed with a little golden light.


    He roared, regardless of everything, broke out the peak cultivation.


    A huge shock wave appeared, sweeping nine days and ten places, covering Jiang Xiaobai!


    Jiang Xiaobai felt the thick crisis of death and coughed up blood. This shock wave and pressure is so terrible that it can destroy the sky and the earth. It is like a candle in the wind, and the fire of life will go out at any time. Only at this time did he really understand the horror of the king''s body. Just the explosion of cultivation fluctuation can shock it!


    With a loud roar, countless souls rushed out of his body again, forming the body protecting Tiangang, which could prevent the death crisis.


    In the golden hole, countless creatures rushed out and rushed directly to the prince of the five elements.


    The prince of the five elements glanced at Jiang Xiaobai deeply, turned and walked away, turned into a five color light and disappeared in the distance. Everyone clearly saw that before he disappeared, he coughed up a mouthful of blood again.


    As we all know, the prince of the five elements suffered an unimaginable heavy blow this time.


    Jiang Xiaobai sits on the ground with his knees crossed to repair his injury.


    At this time, the five color grass shakes again, and it also bears a fruit with five color light!


    Everyone was excited to see the fruit!


    Because this is the essence of five colors grass.


    "Mine!" The young demon king moved and rushed to the five color grass with a roar.


    For a moment, all the creatures are crazy!

 Chapter 235

    Five color grass gently swaying, sprinkled a large misty light, if rooted in chaos. In particular, a fist sized fruit grows on the top of each branch, blooming with gorgeous brilliance, shining on the faces of all.


    No one can face it calmly.


    The five color fruit is against the heaven. There are five fruits in total. It is said that if five fruits are collected and refined, they can be cultivated into the five elements road. Five elements in one, the achievement of Vajra not bad body.


    In the distance, the prince of the five elements sits in the void a hundred miles away. On the one hand, he extracts the essence of heaven and earth to make up for himself and repair his injury. One eye opened and closed, the cold light burst, staring at this place.


    He did not run away, ready to kill back. Wuseguo is too tempting for him. It can make him integrate the five elements.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked back and narrowed his eyes. On that day, the Immortal King of Wuling once told him that the prince of five elements went to the Lin family more than once to propose marriage, hoping to marry Lin Wenwen. Later, when Jiang Xiaobai went to the Lin family, he also met a little wusheng from the temple of martial arts. He also had some ideas about Lin Wenwen. Both of them are young king level creatures with many gifted powers in their bodies.


    It can be imagined that Jiang Xiaobai will face up to these two people in the future, which is basically an endless situation.


    Many creatures are crazy and raise their hands to catch the five color grass.


    Five color grass light dim down, has matured to the extreme. The golden hole suddenly lit up two eyes, gloomy and incomparable, without the slightest emotion. Thick corpse air from the golden hole in the spray thin out, diffuse in the sky.


    Here is an old corpse!


    "Is it the old man?"


    "It is said that a master of Tianji, who is good at geomantic omen, buried himself here."


    According to people''s calculation, there are Kunlun dragon veins in the golden holes. If it is melted into the body, it can refine rivers and mountains for its own use, and it is also a supreme weapon.


    The real Huanglong from the armed tower moved his fingers, pointing to the mountains in the distance. A mountain comes to life, or turns into a dragon. Or it turned into a big seal and came down from the sky to suppress it here. At the same time, he put his right foot on the ground, rushed out many runes from the ground, wrapped around his body, protected himself, and rushed to the five color grass.


    Jiang Xiaobai also moved and rushed to the five color grass.


    The five did not dare to break out the cultivation of triple heaven, afraid of being killed by those psychic things.


    Jiang Xiaobai sacrificed the Kunpeng painting, which produced a pair of divine wings behind it. In addition, he used the magic power of command jump and shrinking the ground into inches, which made the speed extremely fast. No one here can match his speed.


    Whew, all the people saw was an electric light. Jiang Xiaobai had come to the front of the five color grass and reached for the divine grass.


    But at this time, Jiang Xiaobai''s hair stood up.


    He instinctively felt a great crisis!


    Almost at the same time, the real Huanglong, the prince of five elements, the prince of variants, the young demon king, the prince of eight sages and others of the armed tower also rushed to pick up the five color grass.


    Real Huanglong is also very sensitive. Like Jiang Xiaobai, he feels something is wrong.


    He quickly stepped back and distanced himself from the five color grass.


    Next breath, the golden hole glows, the Yellow corpse air is surging, and the two beams of eyes are like the light of chaos. That breath is so terrible, like a great dragon reviving.


    Then, out of the golden hole came a human figure.


    He was only one foot tall, with long golden hair, messy, rotten face, eyes like two gold beads, ragged clothes, and dripping corpse water in many places.


    Although he is not tall, his breath is more terrifying than all the people here!


    It''s not even much weaker than Wuling Xianjun. Behind him, many psychic objects prostrate on the ground, very respectful.


    This is a corpse king!


    And look at him, has been the initial birth of a weak intelligence.


    "It''s a statue that can''t be transformed into a bone. Be careful. As long as there is enough chance, it can be transformed into a golden fur mongrel!" Huang Long''s heart is shocked


    Zombies want to become bones, at least to go through a long time.


    This statue is too horrible to describe. A pair of eyes golden light burst, full of gold hair, just like the general cast of gold.


    He patted the sky.


    With a bang, the sky broke.


    The sky suddenly collapsed, giving birth to a huge black hole, from which fell a few old to the extreme characters.


    In the dark, there are also some senior figures coveting this place.


    One of the old men was dying and half of his body was decaying. This is a human being who has lived at least 3000 years. Shouyuan is about to run out. Now he wants to pick up the five color grass to continue his life.


    There is also an old man, whose hair is all gone, and only one or two teeth are left, staring coldly at the golden corpse king.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the king of the golden hair corpse, which was formed by the great master of Tianji who buried himself on the dragon vein of Kunlun. It''s about to turn into a skeleton. Together, kill him and pick the five colored grass. " It was suggested.


    "Well, Shouyuan and I are about to break up. Take this opportunity to deal a heavy blow to the king of golden hair."


    The golden hair corpse King''s eyes were still dull, but it was extremely cold. He seemed to understand what he meant. He looked up at the sky and burst out a roar. He jumped up and flew to the Ninth Heaven. He stood tall in the Ninth Heaven, and the roaring mountains and ravines were exploding.


    An old man with white hair flying, holding a dragon crutch, gently point to the king.


    The dragon''s crutch came to life. With a roar, it turned into a big black dragon and rushed to the king. Another old man was more terrible. He sat in the sky and recited a kind of primitive Sutra. The primitive characters gushed out from his mouth and nose, full of the power of purification, and the holy light came down from the sky and hit the golden hair corpse king.


    There was also an old man sitting on a big red coffin, staring coldly at the king of golden hair. Then, he patted the coffin and the lid flew away. After only one look, they felt that they were going to be blind.


    Because there are countless flying swords in this coffin!


    "Sword washing pool!"


    "This coffin is a famous sword washing pool!"


    "No, it''s not a real sword washing pool, but a wisp of brand."


    In the coffin, countless flying swords are like stars, and no one can count how many.


    "Big free Geng gold sword spirit..." the old man gently pointed in the coffin, suddenly, a golden sword spirit flew out, straight to the golden hair corpse King hit in the past.


    "The sword spirit of the great freedom."


    "Great freedom brings out sword spirit."


    One sword after another flew out, turned into a Heavenly Sword and chopped it to the golden hair corpse king!

 Chapter 236

    The attack and killing of several extremely strong men came in a flash and covered the golden hair corpse king. In particular, the old man''s sword washing pool at the end was terrible. Three sword Qi burst out, cutting the void and blocking all the retreat of the king.


    The golden hair corpse King roared up to the sky, his one foot high body suddenly burned with a golden flame, and the corpse spirit spread out like a sea. The low roar of the beast came from his mouth, and there was a smell of golden fur.


    He clapped a big hand and shook the thunder sword.


    The big hand magnifies, and the golden big hand is invincible. It collides with the thunder sword Qi of big freedom. With a clang sound, a series of sparks appeared, which turned into endless fragmentary light.


    The golden hair corpse king is worthy of no bones, no swords and no guns. The strength of the God body is extremely strong, and he can beat several top experts. The sky was almost blown up, and there were black holes everywhere.


    An old man spread his big hand for more than ten miles and explored into the distance. When he took it back again, he had already grasped a mountain in his hand, compressed it into a big seal, and patted it on the back of the king.


    The golden hair corpse king was beaten a stagger in an instant, he suddenly turned his head, issued a roar. The roar blew the old man to pieces. But at this time, a flute appeared in the dark.


    Seeing the flute, several old people were stunned for a moment, and then overjoyed.


    Because they recognized the owner of the flute, who is an old king!


    This man mastered one of the nine patterns and nine tunes.


    The flute blows gently, with only one sound, or one syllable.


    But it is such a syllable, but let the king of the golden hair corpse cover his head, burst out a shrill roar. This syllable is too sharp. After Jiang Xiaobai heard it, his eyebrows glowed quickly, and the scales of the star beast emerged and were about to burn.


    Many people are in pain squatting on the ground, feel their spirit is to be through.


    "A syllable in the Requiem!"


    "This man is the king of Baihu temple in the imperial mausoleum!"


    "Is Baihu Temple officially born?"


    Then, the crowd saw clearly what the piper looked like. This is a middle-aged man, about 40 years old, with the word Wang looming in his eyebrows.


    There are three kings in the Baihu Temple of the imperial mausoleum, each of whom is a great man. Especially now, the youngest son of the white tiger king is also a king, and his talent is unparalleled, which makes the prestige of the White Tiger Temple reach a peak.


    The golden hair corpse King screamed repeatedly, and the new-born Yuanshen had a tendency to disintegrate under the song of extermination. With a flash of cold light in his eyes, the middle-aged man raised his flute again and began to blow.


    Whew!


    There is no aesthetic feeling to speak of, the voice is sharp to the extreme, such as a knife pointed at the eyebrow of the golden hair corpse king.


    The corpse King coughed up a mouthful of congenital essence, and his eyebrows were pierced, and his eyes were dim. He was staggering, almost falling. But at this time, the king of the dead erupted into an unparalleled side.


    With his arms outstretched, a big Silver Dragon flew up behind him. He was as strong as a giant, stretching the sky.


    That''s the power of Kunlun dragon!


    The silver dragon then flew into one of the king''s arms and joined his right fist. He punched the sky.


    The silver light is like the ocean, which drowns the place and makes it invisible. The earth trembles madly, and the Kunlun dragon affects the whole earth.


    The first one to be attacked is the old man of xijianchi.


    The coffin under his body was blown to pieces by the force of heaven and earth. Countless sword Qi flew out and shuttled through the void. The middle-aged man broke his flute inch by inch. With a loud roar, an ancient shield suddenly appeared in front of him. The ancient shield glowed and blocked the earth shaking blow of the golden corpse king.


    But the force was so powerful that it was just like Tianwei. Gudun could hardly bear it. It was full of crisscross cracks.


    Ah!


    An old man burst into powder, even the God did not escape, directly sitting in the same place.


    The silver energy storm swept over a hundred thousand miles, sweeping many mountains flat.


    After a long time, the world was calm.


    The battlefield has been devastated. Half of the piper''s body was broken, lying there, coughing up blood. The only old man left was the one in the sword washing pool.


    Then look at the king of the golden hair corpse, lying on the ground, there is a big hole in the middle of the eyebrow, which is gurgling out of the essence. It''s obvious that his new spirit has been completely broken and turned into a corpse. Only the angry eyes proved how unwilling he was.


    Give him another period of time, he will be able to make Yuanshen complete, so that life can be another continuation. But the flute player''s Requiem directly broke his original spirit.


    The king of golden hair''s corpse was there, full of resentment.


    "All of them are treasures. They can definitely be made into Royal treasures." The piper coughed up blood again, got up from the ground and walked slowly to the king.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai moved in his heart and sacrificed a piece of animal skin. At the same time, a bell appeared in his hand.


    That''s the corpse driving skill. I got it on the fifth day of herding in the Everglades.


    As he shook the bell, there was a sharp crack behind him. Then, several old corpses crawled out and rushed to the five color grass. On the other hand, the golden mausoleum king made contact with the celestial corpse contract.


    The golden hair corpse King''s body glowed rapidly, and there were countless strange textures. The strong breath bloomed out from the body of the golden hair corpse king again.


    "Get up!" Jiang Xiaobai said softly.


    Hum!


    Golden hair corpse king stood up, eyes in bloom out of two hundred Zhang Long God light!


    The piper suddenly turned his head and looked at Jiang Xiaobai. He was shocked in his heart: "the remaining evils of the corpse driving sect!"


    "Corpse driving technique!"


    "Who are you?"


    The old man of xijianchi and many other people surrounded Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face remained unchanged. He whistled and shook the bell. The king of golden hair quickly flew over and stood in front of Jiang Xiaobai. Although his spirit is broken, he can only rely on the corpse driving operation, and his cultivation is reduced, but he is still a terrible opponent!


    "I want five colors of grass." Jiang Xiaobai said in a soft voice, in the crack behind the corpse gas surging, three respect old corpse afraid, plus the golden hair corpse king, a total of four, line up, give people great pressure. Especially the king of golden hair. It''s terrible. As you get closer, you can see that the skeleton and skin of the king of the golden hair corpse are full of palm sized images. Those are all the magic powers that he practiced successfully in his lifetime. Once urged, almost no one here can defeat him!


    Jiang Xiaobai breathed out a breath. Until now, he felt that the pressure in his heart had disappeared a little.


    "Five color grass, mine!" The prince of the five elements once again turned into a separate body and rushed here.


    "I want five color grass!" Said the piper.


    "Let''s fight according to our abilities." Jiang Xiaobai said.

 Chapter 237

    Jiang Xiaobai shakes the bell in his hand, and all four ancient corpses open their eyes. In nothingness, it seems that eight magic lamps have been lit up to make this place bright. Many people stopped and looked at Jiang Xiaobai coldly.


    A golden hair corpse king has been extremely terrible, and now there are three ancient corpses, all of a sudden turned the whole situation around.


    Whew!


    A god flew over and stabbed Jiang Xiaobai with a long knife.


    This God was born in the body of the prince of the five elements. It has extremely terrible attack power and contains the spirit of Geng Jin. There are five gods in his body, which can be said to represent one of the golden ways.


    Jiang xiaobaitou did not return, but an ancient corpse moved.


    The ancient corpse was not the king of golden hair, but it was covered with bronze green, very ferocious. Directly into a green light, rushed to the front of the God, took a palm.


    The sword in the God''s hand was smashed directly. The God wanted to step back, but it was too late. It was smashed into light and rain by the bronze corpse, and dissipated in the same place.


    This bronze old corpse can shake the master of fission situation only by the power of flesh!


    "Five color grass, I''ll take it." Jiang Xiaobai spoke again.


    The king rushed to the five color grass and seized the tree.


    Five color grass gently shaking, but still unable to break free.


    Jiang Xiaobai opens his mouth and spits out a ray of light. He confines the five color grass to his mouth and seals it up. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Jiang Xiaobai. The piper, Yu Shida and others dare not move.


    Although the yuan Shen of the golden hair corpse king was broken and his strength decreased a lot, they were not able to deal with him here. Especially in the golden hole, there are a lot of psychic things in the covetous, here Jiang Xiaobai will be invincible.


    After collecting the five colored grass, Jiang Xiaobai looked around and walked to the golden hole without expression.


    Huang Long''s eyes flashed and followed Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai also didn''t stop them, and they entered one by one.


    Once in the golden hole, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned by the scene.


    This is an underground cave, vast and incomparable. In the cave, there is a silver dragon. It''s long and big, and each scale is the size of a millstone, flashing a cold metallic luster.


    In its body, spread out a root, extended to the endless void. It seems to be conveying endless nutrients.


    This is one of the Dragon veins of Kunlun. Those roots, the soul of endless mountains, provide vitality and context for endless mountains, so that they can spread.


    And on the back of the silver dragon, Jiang Xiaobai also saw many things crawling on it, absorbing nutrients.


    There are small people made of paper, ancient jade in the shape of human, stone people, terracotta warriors and horses


    Some of these creatures are psychic, others have a trace of spirituality.


    Jiang Xiaobai also saw a human trace lying on the dragon''s body, where the golden body oil dyed a piece of gold.


    That''s where the king of golden hair died.


    "What should I do now?" Jiang Xiaobai said to himself.


    "Swallow this Kunlun dragon!" White fat into the golden battle clothes said.


    The real Huanglong came in from the rear and looked at the silver Kunlun dragon. His eyes were filled with wonder and obsession: "Kunlun dragon, I really saw..."


    Kunlun is the world''s dragon network.


    There are nine dragon veins in Kunlun. It is said that if you master the nine dragons, you can master the whole universe. The mountains and valleys of the whole universe can be used for their own use.


    But Kunlun dragon is too difficult to find, and has been scattered in various places, it needs unimaginable nature to find one.


    "It took me a lifetime of luck to meet a Kunlun dragon." Huang Long said to himself, shocked to the extreme. He came from the armed tower and was also an armed division. He knew the importance of Kunlun dragon to the armed division.


    With Kunlun dragon, we can melt rivers and mountains for our own use.


    One step three, the world is chess.


    When he was shocked, he found that Jiang Xiaobai had achieved the Kunlun dragon!


    The Emperor Dragon real person sneers a, want to satirize.


    It''s impossible to refine Kunlun dragon, or in a short time. Only a master of the level of Hinayana can swallow the dragon vein.


    The idea of immortal Huanglong is very simple. Just get one or two tentacles.


    One or two tentacles can control one or two mountains.


    But the next moment, he was surprised, because he saw the man''s frontal bone!


    His frontal bone glowed, and a section of black lines spread out from above, like countless black tentacles, spread to the dragon''s body!


    He recognized what it was


    That''s the swallow God pattern!


    It''s said that all the materials in the world can swallow the God swallowing pattern!


    There are 81 black lines rooted in the Kunlun dragon. In a moment, the earth is shaking. Kunlun dragon shakes slightly.


    It''s like an uncomfortable turn, and it''s like a restless sleep, scratching.


    But it is such a trivial action, but it caused a strange phenomenon.


    Thousands of miles away, in the Wanfo Mountain range, the mountains are shaking together, all kinds of gods are rushing to the sky, the magma is rushing to the sky, the mushroom clouds are flying away, a scene of doomsday.


    The center of the North Sea, thirty-six floating islands and seventy-two floating islands, had a tendency to fall at this moment. The seamounts were shaking and the tsunami broke out. The sleeping pioneers of the North Sea were awakened and revived.


    The continent with the largest number of mountains in the ten continents, has the highest peak of ten continents, with a height of ten thousand meters. At the moment, it is constantly shaking and rising


    Countless creatures were startled to explore the surrounding scene, but nothing.


    In addition to the Emperor Dragon immortal know all this is in front of this person moved the Kunlun dragon''s reason, the rest of the people, do not know.


    "The Kunlun dragon can''t move, stop!" Cried the real dragon.


    Jiang Xiaobai just opened his eyes and took a light look at Huanglong immortal. Then he didn''t pay too much attention.


    Although the swallowing God pattern is very incomplete, and only a small section, it is terrifying and directly rooted in the heart of Kunlun dragon. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai opened his body to absorb the essence of Kunlun dragon.


    The essence contained in Kunlun dragon is so vast that it will directly burst Jiang Xiaobai''s body. But just when Jiang Xiaobai was ready to stop, Ren Mai, one of his two Ren Du pulse, had a sudden recovery.


    After massive essence poured into Ren pulse, it aroused ripples.


    He was shocked.


    Immortal God King body can only absorb Hongmeng source Qi for cultivation, but Kunlun dragon has existed since ancient times, which must be integrated with Hongmeng source Qi!


    "My Ren Mai swallowed this dragon... What will happen?" Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes, eyes bright frightening.

 Chapter 238

    Kunlun dragon has existed since ancient times, and has existed since the beginning of the world. It has experienced the age of origin, the age of Hongmeng, the age of ignorance, the age of ancient mythology, the age of golden age, the age of the end of law... In its body, it has stored unimaginable Hongmeng source gas.


    And immortal God King body must absorb Hongmeng source Qi to be able to cultivate, that is to say, once this Kunlun dragon is engulfed by Jiang Xiaobai, it will be able to break through an immortal god vein!


    Think of here, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes shine, very bright shocking. Although the swallowing God pattern is only a small section, its power is very terrible. After taking root in Kunlun dragon''s body, the majestic essence poured into his Ren pulse.


    A long lost feeling rose from his heart, like a long drought and rain.


    The Emperor Dragon finally couldn''t sit down and rushed to the Kunlun dragon, trying to pick up a segment of Kunlun tentacle. But at this time, those lying on the Kunlun dragon opened their eyes, staring coldly at the real Huanglong.


    Jiang Xiaobai waved, four ancient corpses rushed out and stood in four directions to protect his safety.


    Huanglong''s face is changeable and his eyes are gloomy. He can only watch Jiang Xiaobai devour Kunlun dragon there. The essence is more and more majestic. In the end, the whole underground cave is filled, and this place turns into an ocean of essence. In the ocean, Jiang Xiaobai sits on the dragon, and his figure gradually becomes blurred.


    He himself seems to have taken root in the earth and become a mountain. At this moment, he seems to be the master of the earth, feeling melted into one with the earth. Within a hundred Li radius, every mountain, even a small sand dune, has established contact with him.


    In the chaos, he suddenly opened his eyes and was shocked.


    I have opened up 12 pieces of Guixu whirlpool, corresponding to the 12 stars in the sky, and now I have mastered a little Kunlun dragon, corresponding to the earth... If heaven and earth are united, what will be the scene?


    The unity of heaven and earth is chaos


    Think of here, his eyes more bright, began to deduce and swallow.


    His renmai became a black hole, greedily devouring the power of Kunlun dragon. In the end, like a whale swallowing a stream, the immeasurable Kunlun dragon power rushes into his career.


    But even so, there is no sign of saturation in his career, just a little bit of recovery. His mind completely sank into the Ren pulse, feeling as if he had entered a boundless starry sky, endless.


    It''s desolate, lifeless and desolate.


    "What happened to the immortal God King? Why has Ren Mai been abandoned like this?" Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself that the Ren Du pulse of normal people is not like this at all.


    For example, he met the prince of five elements and little wusheng of Jidao before. Ren and Du were pregnant with gods, which contained vitality, like a prosperous world.


    The silver power poured down and poured into the barren starry sky, but then it disappeared like a bullock into the sea, and I didn''t know where to go.


    He just stood here, closed his eyes and didn''t move.


    Like after countless years, like after a moment, the moment of eternity, he opened his eyes.


    The silver magic power has formed a fog here, which makes the place look a little alive, not as desolate as before.


    Suddenly, he saw something glowing at the end of the starry sky.


    His mind moved and he leaned forward.


    He was stunned by the scene.


    At the end of the starry sky, which is the intersection of Ren and Du, there is a temple floating there. There is also a gold coffin erected in the shrine. The lid of the coffin has long disappeared, and the corpse can be seen at a glance.


    It was clearly his own!


    The body was pale and lifeless. The key is that the clothes he wears are extremely weird - jeans, white shirt, sports shoes


    This is what he looks like on earth!


    "Cloud disk... What''s going on?" Jiang Xiaobai was completely surprised. Before he came across, he was wearing this picture. He still remembers that day, he was buried in the sea of fire, and should have no bones.


    But why is it here now?


    "If you are a God, you should be a three life body: past me, present me and future me. This is your past, me Yunpan then fell into silence, no matter how Jiang Xiaobai called.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face is changing. At the end of his career, there is a "past me", which is weird.


    Before he had too much thought, a roar brought him back to reality.


    He was stunned by the scene before him, because the Kunlun dragon under him was only a small section, only one foot in size!


    Looking at his own Ren pulse, half of it lights up and half is still silent in the dark. As like as two peas of Kunlun, the half of it is a dragon shaped meridian.


    What happened?


    How long have you been sucking? Kunlun dragon has been sucked into Ren Mai. Is this the only part left?


    Just in a daze, the Kunlun dragon opened his eyes and glared at Jiang Xiaobai with hatred. Waving his tentacles, he broke through the void and disappeared from the original place.


    The psychic objects lying on the Kunlun dragon also disappeared.


    "Kunlun Dragon... Escaped." Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    The Emperor Dragon real person is also some surprised, the eye bead son almost stares out. Once the Kunlun dragon takes root in a certain place, it will not move easily. But now he ran away. He must have been hurt by Jiang Xiaobai.


    After the Kunlun dragon fled, the underground cave became calm.


    Jiang Xiaobai is also ready to leave. He has gained a lot this time. At present, the crisis of the Jiang family can be basically solved, so he is ready to return to the Jiang family and deploy immediately.


    "Little friend, wait a minute." Immortal Huanglong suddenly stops Jiang Xiaobai.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Xiaobai looks back at the master of arming. This is one of the great masters of armed art who emerged after Ke Wanxian took office a hundred years ago.


    Ke Wanxian''s art of arming was earth shaking. Jiang Xiaobai only got the first half of it, and then he was able to make a lot of lost gold lacquer. And this person claims to be only two levels different from Ke Wanxian. It seems that he is also very extraordinary.


    "Arming and geomantic omen are inseparable. Xiaoyou got the Kunlun dragon. If it is combined with arming, it will be invincible in the future." Huang Long said, "I think Xiao you can also be armed, but I don''t know what his attainments are."


    "Not bad." Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and said.


    "Take me as your teacher. I will teach you wholeheartedly and push you to the top." Huanglong said seriously, his eyes burning.

 Chapter 239

    Jiang Xiaobai was in a daze when he heard the speech, but then he refused: "thank you for your kindness, but I''m used to being free. Besides, I don''t think I need to be instructed in my arming skills any more. "


    This can be said to be extremely arrogant, boundless learning, no one dare to say that they have reached the acme in a certain field, do not need other people''s advice. Naturally, he needs guidance, but it is yunpan that gives him guidance. But it''s very different in the ears of real Huanglong.


    Huanglong Zhenren: "it''s arrogant of you to say that, isn''t it? Even Mahayana did not dare to say that he did not need to be instructed, let alone you? "


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and then said, "what I said is true."


    Immortal Huanglong wanted to slap Jiang Xiaobai to death. He asked in a deep voice, "then I ask you, how many kinds of golden lacquer do you cook at present? How many gold paints are you good at? How many levels of armed map can you draw? "


    Jiang Xiaobai calculated, and then weakly said: "in the case of gold lacquer, you should master a hundred kinds, big and small. They are good at Taishi gold lacquer, Yirong gold lacquer and dari Tathagata lacquer. As for the armed map... Now we should be able to draw a five level armed map... "


    "What kind of bullshit?" Real Huanglong rolled his eyes.


    He has practiced the art of arming for more than 300 years, and so far he has only mastered one hundred kinds of gold lacquer. As for the gold lacquer he is good at, it is one of the top ten in the armed tower.


    A little red is a kind of golden lacquer that can stimulate the talent magic power, which can force the blood strength. However, it is extremely difficult to refine, it needs too much divine materials, and if the quality is not high, it will cause sequelae. There are only two or three people in the armed tower who can cook a little red with 90% purity. As for 100% purity, none.


    "What I said is true." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Can you cook that little red?" The Emperor Dragon real person some complacent ask a way. A little red is not only difficult to refine, but also the formula is only in the hands of a few people. Over the years, there are only a dozen people who will be a little red.


    Jiang Xiaobai searched Ke Wanxian''s memory and found that he was really a little red.


    "Yes..." said Jiang Xiaobai.


    "A bunch of nonsense and a little red are my unique skills in the armed tower. How can you be an outsider?" The Emperor Dragon real person is some to blow beard to stare.


    Jiang Xiaobai wants to go, but he is blocking the entrance to the underground cave. However, he is not in a hurry. He wants to leave. Few people here can stop him.


    "I really get a little red." Jiang Xiaobai said seriously, "don''t believe you look at my face, serious?"


    The real Huanglong is about to explode. There is only one young man in the armed tower who can make a little red. He has an extraordinary origin and is not the man in front of him at all. His voice became more and more indifferent, and he asked, "well, I''d like to see if you really get a little red."


    After that, with a wave of his hand, a pile of divine materials appeared at Jiang Xiaobai''s feet.


    Jiang Xiaobai originally wanted to go, but seeing so many miraculous materials, he moved his mind.


    He knows how to make a little red, but it''s too hard to collect it. In particular, with his strength, it is very difficult to collect the three main ingredients for a while and a half, and the fairy beans needed are also terrible.


    But now... All the magic materials are at his feet.


    A fist sized Jinjiao Neidan, a kilogram of six winged snake''s blood... Especially a god fetus attracted his attention.


    That is the divine birth of lightning bird. Although it has lost its vitality, the vast waves contained in it are transmitted layer upon layer.


    "Or double yellow eggs..." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself.


    "Yes, I want to see if you can make some red today." If you succeed in making a little red, not only will the gold paint be yours, but I will also worship you as my teacher. If you can''t boil it out and waste my divine material, you have to give me a segment of Kunlun dragon tentacle. "


    Old fox, finally showing his tail?


    Jiang Xiaobai sneers. The real Huanglong really wants to accept him as an apprentice, but the ultimate goal is a tentacle of the Kunlun dragon.


    "No problem." Jiang Xiaobai said, then took out the golden stove, lit the flame, put a lot of God material in, began to boil a little red.


    Outside, many people have dispersed.


    Only the young demon king, the eight virtuous princes, and the demon girls are still here. The young demon king is waiting for Jiang Xiaobai in exchange for the five color grass in his hand.


    Huanglong immortal has been watching Jiang Xiaobai''s technique, the more he looks, the more frightened he is.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s technique is too skillful. It doesn''t look like a young master of armed arts. For example, he urged the fire, and he mastered the fire very well. For example, he was going to put Jinjiao Neidan.


    If the Emperor Dragon immortal himself adds the divine material, he will certainly throw the whole inner pill into it. But Jiang Xiaobai was not. He took out a metal knife and scraped it on the surface of Neidan. Scraping bit by bit, the golden powder turned into a golden stream, like a dragon and a python, and rushed into the golden paint stove.


    He had only seen this technique in one person before, that is, Ke Wanxian, who had been in power a hundred years ago!


    "Is that a dragon finger?" Huang Long asked, his voice trembling.


    "Well." Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    His speed is faster and faster. After a day, a strange smell comes from the golden lacquer stove. Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes and put away his magic power. He opened the golden lacquer stove.


    What appeared in their sight was a red dot, not many in number, just a little bit the size of their thumb. It was a big red, like a blood diamond. It gently suspended there, reflecting the colorful light.


    Huang Long real person Mou son''s quick contraction, the heart all puffed puffed to jump up. Because of shock and excitement and contraction of the pupil was replaced by red light.


    With his eyes, he saw at a glance that it was pure red!


    Purity... 95%!


    "A little red of 90.5% purity!" Huang Long''s breathing is very short. How many years have you never seen a little red of 90.5% purity? He raised his head and looked at Jiang Xiaobai.


    His eyes are shining, and he wants to see through Jiang Xiaobai. His face was ordinary and he was not old. But looking at it, he was surprised again. I didn''t care about it before, but now when I look at it carefully, I find that this person''s face is smeared with Yirong gold paint!


    But no matter how to cover up, this person''s blood is extremely majestic, vitality, vitality. Everything represents that he is not very old, only 20 at most!


    A 20-year-old young man made a little red of 90.5% purity. If he said it, it would shock the whole armed Tower!


    "It''s incredible." The palm of the real Huanglong''s hand glowed and pulled up a ball of gold paint the size of his thumb. His excited beard was trembling.


    Look at Jiang Xiaobai again, it doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 240

    Listening to what my ancestors have seen, my eyes are full of strange light. He has been waiting for an opportunity, that is, Li''s ancient ancestor completely sit. Once Li''s ancient ancestor is seated, he will be able to control the TIANYAO mountain and kowtow to the ancestral land of TIANYAO mountain with the real king of beasts. According to the legend, a Mahayana king was buried, and there may even be a complete divinity left by the Mahayana king.


    But he has been afraid of Li''s ancient ancestor, because this is a demon king.


    The reason why the real king of beasts is called beasts is that he observes the cultivation of different beasts in the world, and has touched the bones of thousands of people in the world. Generally speaking, he can see through the noumenon at a glance. But he couldn''t see through Li''s lineage.


    "The lineage of Li''s ancient ancestor should be some kind of monstrous body, which is very terrible. There was a Mahayana king in my ancestors This is the true king of beasts.


    So listen to Laozu''s forbearance all the time, but he''s coming to the end of his life. If he doesn''t break through, his life will be exhausted in a hundred years. So he couldn''t wait any longer and chose to do it today. At the moment, seeing Li''s ancient ancestor coughing up his own innate essence, he realized that he had reached the end of the crossbow and had only one last breath left.


    "Li xuanting, you are old." Listen to the eyes of the ancestors bright terrible, if two small sun like. He stepped over, his feet heavy and on the ground. The mountains around him are shaking with his steps.


    Li xuanting stood there, motionless, even the light in his eyes dimmed.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s mind turns. He doesn''t know who Li xuanting is, or whether his temperament is good or bad. But what he knew was that Li''s ancient ancestor could never die. Once Li''s ancient ancestor dies, he will also be killed by Jinting Laozu!


    "Cloud disk, is there any way to make the corpse recover certain accomplishments?" Jiang Xiaobai finally knocked on the cloud disk of the universe.


    "Yes, wuxingcao and wuxingguo."


    When Jiang Xiaobai heard the speech, he just thought for a while, and then moved. He turned into an electric light and rushed directly to Li xuanting. The corpse slowly turned his head and looked at Jiang Xiaobai blandly. His eyes were cold, like looking at a dead man.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt as if he had been watched by an ancient beast, and his whole body was cold. This is the murder of Li xuanting.


    He didn''t care much, and opened his mouth to spit out five fruits, shining with colorful light. At the same time, a magic tree appeared in his hand, which sprinkled the misty brilliance.


    Li juefei, the young demon king, and the demon girl suddenly opened their eyes and breathed quickly. At the same time recognized the identity of Jiang Xiaobai!


    The young man who broke into the magic market and picked up five colored grass!


    In the first battle of the same level, he tried to create the prince of the five elements and nearly killed him.


    "It''s him!"


    "It''s him, the mysterious man who got the pattern of swallowing God." For the first time, Li juefei faced it squarely. His voice was very dull.


    "No way!" Eight virtuous Prince Lin Yi Chen also is to stare big eyes, incredibly looking at Jiang Xiaobai.


    When Jiang Xiaobai was not abolished, he was known as Dahong''s first genius. When he was abolished, he did not know how many people in Dahong were secretly happy. But now, has he risen again? Can''t even seven colored nails get rid of him?


    Thinking of this, Lin Yichen is unwilling to look at Jiang Xiaobai''s figure.


    "Dare you Listening to Laozu also understand what Jiang Xiaobai is going to do, issued a roar.


    This roar is so terrible that it seems that the universe is exploding. Outside the territory, many stars were directly smashed by this roar, and then many meteorites fell down and smashed through the earth.


    One mountain after another is breaking like tofu, with cobweb like cracks in all directions. The void behind him broke up and a huge black hole appeared.


    Jiang Xiaobai only felt that he was in the doomsday, and there was no light in front of him. That''s the terrible thing about the super strong. The power of a roar can change the world.


    Just when he had difficulty breathing and was in darkness, Li xuanting, the ancient ancestor of Li family, gently raised his right hand and pressed it into the void.


    Hum.


    One hand creates the world, the other hand sets the world.


    The shaking void calms down, and Li xuanting appears again in front of Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes.


    "Master, catch it." Jiang Xiaobai suddenly threw the five color grass and fruit in his hand, then turned his body and hid on a mountain top thousands of miles away, meditating and breathing to repair his injury.


    Li xuanting, the ancient ancestor of Li family, took wuse Cao and wuse fruit with one hand. With a pinch, wuse Cao and wuse fruit suddenly turned into a towering wuse fog. He took a long breath, like a whale swallowing the stream, and sucked all the fog into his mouth and nose.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong.


    The dull heartbeat came out of his body, very powerful, like the morning bell, like the evening drum, like thunder. There are frightening fluctuations in the spread, the breath of the great dragon in the recovery.


    Seeing this, Li juefei, the young demon king, pulls Li Xiangqing back quickly to the place where Jiang Xiaobai sits, leaving this place to listen to Laozu and Li xuanting.


    Lin Yichen also responded, rolling and climbing, fast away.


    These two monsters are going to fight.


    Whoa.


    The chaotic wind blew out of Li xuanting''s body and swept around, stirring the whole hair of listening to Laozu.


    With the back feeding of five color grass, Li xuanting temporarily restored certain accomplishments. His whole body flowing milky light, from the tianlinggai began to fall, instantly covered the whole body.


    As the light passed, he became a different person.


    Shriveled body began to become plump, old and ragged clothes also take on a new look.


    Just a moment later, a young man in white as snow, warm as jade, rich and handsome appeared in front of everyone. He was slender, but in his twenties, he was white and clean.


    "Listen, do you really think you are the master of TIANYAO mountain?" Li xuanting opened his mouth. His voice was beautiful and magnetic.


    Jiang Xiaobai was also amazed, because Li''s ancient ancestor was too young and handsome. White skin, face if crown jade, black hair, casual spread on his shoulder. Eyes deep and clear, like the starry sky. Hands are naturally hanging down, watching and listening.


    Listening to Lao Zu see Li xuanting recovery, but did not stop their own action, still to Li xuanting.


    "You''ve just recovered temporarily. I don''t know how much power the demon king could have left, how long he could fight, and how many Shouyuan he could have." Listen to Laozu.


    After a pause, he turned his head and looked at the sky in the distance: "haven''t you been hiding for so long? If Li xuanting recovers completely, do you still have a chance? "


    Li juefei''s heart sank. In fact, tianyaoling is divided into three factions.


    The true king of all beasts is the grass on the wall. I have long wanted to swallow Li''s blood.


    Today, Li xuanting recovers, especially when people see clearly that Li xuanting''s oil is exhausted and the lamp is withered, they will kill Li xuanting together!


    "Bad." Jiang Xiaobai is also a heavy heart, he will give five color grass to Li xuanting is also gambling.


    Just bet today, right?

 Chapter 241

    The demon king in white seems to know what Jiang Xiaobai thinks in his heart. He turns his head and looks at him. The white demon king is very handsome. His face is as warm as jade, his eyelashes are very long, and his eyebrows seem to be pregnant with a starry sky.


    "Don''t worry, I will not die today. No one will dare to do anything to you in the next ten continents." Said the white demon king.


    That''s what I''m waiting for.


    But Jiang Xiaobai would not say it, but looked at the distance.


    Sure enough, with listening to the words of Laozu, several dark shadows appeared in the distance. These shadows are hidden in the mist. Others wore cloaks and held a silver spear. The man was very strange. His cloak covered his whole body, and there was not a crack in it. But the silver spear in his hand is very eye-catching.


    Because it was the source of Mahayana''s weapon, the spear of the White Emperor''s frontal bone. There is a faint extreme power flowing out, and the rolling void is buzzing.


    Another person, like wearing a raincoat and carrying a hoe, showed his true face, very old, like an old farmer, grinning and showing his yellow teeth.


    "Cloaker, Chen Yunong... Who are you two?" The white demon king asked, his voice was very calm. "A thousand years ago, you two appeared in the sky demon ridge, and now they appear again. I''m curious who you two are in the sky demon mountain. "


    The old farmer said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. You''re 5000 years old. You''re almost alive. It''s time to sit down."


    "Come on." Li xuanting, the demon king in white, said that with a wave of his right hand, the mountains and valleys were shining. Then, only to see countless light spots flying out of the mountains, gathered into a river, rushed to the white demon king, fell into his palm.


    Then, these light spots turned into a golden lotus.


    Listen to the eyes of Lao Zu Yilin, recognize this treasure.


    This is the weapon of the white demon king. It''s very terrible. It''s called a lotus. Jinlian is only one person tall, and its whole body looks like gold casting. Li xuanting, the demon king in white, holds the Golden Lotus. He doesn''t have the supernatural aura, but he has an immortal charm. It''s like a real immortal in the sky, white and handsome.


    Listen to Laozu rushed over, eyes golden, dry body is like a revival of a giant dragon. He doesn''t build magic weapons, he only builds flesh. With one blow, the arms thicken rapidly and finally turn into hooves. It was a golden hoof. Although it was only the size of a bowl, it was covered with flame. The whole right arm was even stronger, and various patterns were engraved on it.


    I''m afraid that even a meteorite can break this punch. It''s too strong. The vigorous wind from the fist blows all around and blows down countless trees. Even Jiang Xiaobai and Li juefei, who are far away, feel the thrill.


    All over the world, only listening to this kind of wild alien can cultivate the flesh so terrifying.


    In the other direction, the cloaker moved.


    He shook up his black cloak, and suddenly, the sound of Ding Ding appeared. It''s like the sound of countless gold and iron crashing together. The cloak seems to be woven with the wings of crows. With the sound of Ding Ding, those wings turn into countless sword wings, covering the whole body.


    Chen Yunong was even more terrible. The hoe on his shoulder burned and changed into a black harrow with nine teeth.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the rake and widened his eyes.


    Crouching trough, isn''t this the legendary nine tooth harrow?


    No, it''s not a king''s weapon. It''s an imitation. But even so, the harrow is still shining and murderous. The murderous atmosphere is too strong. I don''t know how many people will have such a strong murderous atmosphere.


    The cloaker wears sword wings and is full of aggression. With one finger of his right hand, countless sword Qi flew out, all of them came down from the sky. Chen Yunong held a nine foot harrow in his hand, and a harrow fell down directly.


    The harrow magnified rapidly, penetrated the heaven and earth, and enveloped the white demon king.


    Whether you listen to Laozu, Chen Yunong or cloakers, they are all monsters. Obviously, these three people are monsters!


    The white demon king was attacked and killed by the three great powers. His face was calm and he looked up. The Golden Lotus in his hand seemed to be alive, with endless roots and rooted in the void.


    The Golden Lotus waved a golden light and turned it into a light curtain, which covered the white demon king. And this golden lotus is full of a great road charm, flying to his God cover, flowing out the vast holy power, irrigating his body.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Listening to Lao Zu''s blow on the screen of light, it just aroused a ripple. Countless sword rain fell, but also did not break the defense. The real threat to the light curtain is the nine tooth harrow.


    The nine teeth on the rake are too sharp. They are nailed to the light curtain and directly pierce nine holes in the light curtain.


    Li xuanting''s face finally changed with the shaking of his body.


    His eyebrows were upright, like sharp swords. His eyes were sharp to the extreme, and he breathed out two dragons, which were very compelling. Also don''t see he has redundant words, just suddenly one hand picked gold lotus, divine power rushed into gold lotus.


    The Golden Lotus turned into a golden sun, shining brightly on the sky and the earth.


    Chen Yunong once again waved out his nine tooth harrow, and the big killing weapon expanded and extended at a very high speed, reaching a tall mountain in the distance. With a click, the harrow was nailed directly into the mountain, almost piercing the whole mountain.


    "Death Chen Yunong''s face was ferocious, his arms were strong, and he suddenly raised it.


    Boom.


    A scene that made everyone panic appeared. The mountain was uprooted, carried by a harrow, crossed the void for dozens of miles, and hit Li xuanting.


    The boundless shadow shrouded Li xuanting, and the mountains fell from the sky.


    Li xuanting waved the Golden Lotus in his hand, and there were murders between his eyebrows.


    A piece of golden light swept out, was even sharper by the sky knife, cut open the void, and collided with the mountains.


    The mountain was cut off directly.


    Li xuanting then waved the second move, and Jin Guanghua flowed through the void for ten thousand waves.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    The captured mountain is directly transformed into endless yellow sand, flowing in the void.


    Li xuanting once again took the initiative to make a third move.


    This third move is so terrible that a large piece of shining sand flies out of Jinlian. These flying sand rose against the wind, and then turned into a large meteor, covering Chen Yunong!


    Chen Yunong swung the rake in his hand and constantly pierced meteorites. In just a moment, the rake was covered with meteorites. On the other hand, listen to Laozu.


    "Roar!" He raised his head to the sky and roared again. His body suddenly turned into noumenon.


    This is a golden beast!

 Chapter 242

    Listening to Laozu''s transformation into noumenon, the whole body is golden, and the height is ten thousand feet. Standing there like a golden mountain, the body surface is also carved with patterns, concave and convex. A pair of eyes like two hot sun, issued a dazzling brilliance. He is like a god elephant, but he has dragon horns. The four hooves, like the four poles of heaven and earth, open up the universe. On the hooves, there was a flame of auspicious clouds. The terrible waves spread all over the country, and Jiang Xiaobai and others couldn''t breathe.


    "Li xuanting, you are old!" Listening to Laozu speak again, the voice is full of metal texture, without the slightest emotion. After that, he raised the hoof of the beast, made a golden top kick, and stepped on the white demon king.


    One hoof fell, as if to destroy heaven and earth in general, the strength just reached the extreme, all the heavens and all the worlds are following and shaking.


    The white demon Wang Jianmei enters the temple, his eyes are like sharp swords, and he breathes dragon shaped magic light. Facing Jinding kicking, he has no magic power. He just raises his hand and pushes it flat.


    The white jade palms and fingers collided with the strong hoofs.


    With a loud bang, the void between them exploded and the black hole appeared. The Golden Lotus in the hand of the white demon king flew out and settled the whole void to prevent the shock wave from falling on the mountains. Otherwise, the afterwave generated by the two men''s fight can directly break half of the sky demon ridge.


    If a master of this level fights, he can easily destroy Shizhou.


    Dacheng''s King''s body is too terrible, and there are many gifted magical powers in his body.


    Listen to Laozu was a palm hit back, eyes more indifferent. There are many lines in his body, interweaving a divine picture. As soon as the divine image appeared, it spread out in the void and enveloped the white demon king.


    "Listen to God." The white demon king whispered to himself, but he didn''t care. This is a supernatural field in which listening is almost the master.


    Sure enough, he took the initiative.


    The huge body was perched in the sky, spitting out wind and rain, thunder and lightning, turned into many attacks, fell down, enveloped the white demon king. At the same time, the cloaker and Chen Yunong also entered the divine realm.


    The four great kings broke out an unimaginable collision in this divine realm.


    The white demon king finally used his talent, and the Golden Lotus in his hand burned. The white demon king''s body flashed and merged with Jinlian.


    In other words, the white demon king turned into a Golden Lotus!


    The flame converges, and the white demon king disappears. What appears in the void is a golden lotus. Only one person tall, but it exudes a touch of imperial power. In particular, the plants are wrapped with dragons and phoenixes, which makes them look miraculous to the extreme.


    This golden lotus gently stands there, in the face of many attacks, just gently swing for a while.


    Whew!


    With his gentle swing, a large area of golden light flew out, directly cut to listen to the ancestors!


    Listen to Laozu at the beginning of some disdain, but the final eye is extremely fast contraction. Because the golden light swept by Jinlian easily split his defense, cut his skin, and then cut his bones!


    "Chaos Jinlian, it turns out that the king of Li''s pulse is chaos Jinlian!" Listen to the old voice, cold terrible.


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help looking at Li juefei. Is the body of this heroic young demon king a chaotic golden lotus?


    The white demon king''s noumenon is much smaller than listening to Laozu, but his momentum is several times of listening to Laozu! The cloaker put on his sword wings and came again. With a wave of his right arm, 18000 swords fell from the sky to chop the Golden Lotus.


    Chen Yunong''s nine tooth harrow shrinks to its normal size, smashes the void and grabs Jinlian.


    Listen to Laozu once again hit the Golden Top kick, stepped on the Golden Lotus.


    Golden Lotus is like grass in the wind and rain, constantly shaking, seems to be able to destroy at any time.


    With the shaking of Jinlian, a sound of music appeared. At first it was like a gurgling stream, then it was like a big river, and finally it was like the Nu River rolling endlessly. Then the sound changed again, and the sound of the waves beating on the rocks appeared clearly.


    This voice is just from the body of Jinlian!


    "What sound?" The cloaker stops and looks around suspiciously.


    The voice became louder and louder, which completely shrouded the divine realm. Golden Lotus sent out countless golden runes, floating out, and immediately shrouded in the realm of listening God.


    The cloaker was stained with the golden Rune and suddenly felt something bad. All his sword wings are melting, and his cloak tends to dissolve!


    The nine tooth harrow is also tainted by the golden rune. Chen Yunong is shocked to find that the connection between himself and the nine tooth harrow is actually weakening. The most frightening thing is listening to Laozu, because after the golden runes fall on him, a picture of Tao will be formed on his body surface.


    "This is the song of the blue sea!"


    "The green sea and the tide in the nine patterns and nine tunes!"


    "Once this song is played, you can pick the magic weapon, take the head, and boil the flesh and blood!"


    Three people think of the blue sea tide song terrible, the greater the sound, the more terrible the power.


    They didn''t expect that the white demon king had mastered the blue sea tide song in the nine patterns and nine songs!


    "Li xuanting won''t be able to last long, otherwise he won''t be able to perform the music of the blue sea!" Listen to Laozu''s cheering, turn into human form, and pinch the seal with both hands.


    With a wave of his hand, a mountain rushed out of his hand and fell from the void to suppress the white demon king.


    Nine teeth harrow nine teeth are huff and puff out of the cold light, into nine wolf smoke, will Jinlian package


    The chaos of the white demon king made the Golden Lotus shake more violently, and at the same time, the bright red blood floated out from under the root.


    Obviously, the white demon king also paid a great price against the three Dacheng kings!


    The sound of the music is more magnificent. In the end, it''s like a God sitting in the kingdom of God, giving out the sound of Zen singing. Ancient vicissitudes, full of the flavor of time, like across the ages.


    Boom.


    All of a sudden, the place exploded, the divine light flooded the place, and the whole realm of listening to God was destroyed, so it was impossible to see clearly what it looked like.


    Jiang Xiaobai takes out Luo Zhen''s eyes and looks at the scene in the divine realm, but he can only see the outline.


    It was a long time before the light dissipated.


    The demon king in white changed into a human form again, and finally dyed a little bit of bright red on his white clothes like snow. He was a little pale with blood on his palms and fingers.


    The cloaker was almost split, and his sword wings were torn to pieces, crawling in the distance.


    Listen to Laozu is also half kneeling on the ground, the upper body is crisscross cracks. The nine tooth harrow in Chen Yunong''s hand has been inserted on the ground, and his arm has been broken.


    The power of the blue sea tidal song is terrible!


    "It''s over." The white demon king said softly.

 Chapter 243

    The white demon king was covered with a lot of bright red blood. But his momentum is very terrible. His eyebrows stand upright, like a sword. The light of the eyes is like the essence, with the dragon shaped light in the huff and puff, pointing directly at the heart of the people.


    Listening to Lao Zu half kneeling on the ground, looking up at the white demon king Li xuanting, his face was full of fear. Is this the terrible thing about the green sea? You know, this is one of the nine extremely incomplete songs.


    Nine lines and nine curves are unparalleled in the world.


    Think of here, listen to Laozu to the road boundless, more ambition in must get. But at the moment, he must pass the white demon king.


    "It''s over." The demon king in white stepped slowly, and everything between heaven and earth was silent. It seemed that there was only the sound of the demon king in white.


    The cloaker and Chen Yunong roared and soared to the sky and flew to the distance.


    Although the white demon king did not recover to the peak, it was still very terrible.


    "Can you walk away?" The white demon king is dressed in hunting clothes, and his demeanor is peerless. He looks like a real immortal coming into the world. Looking at the distant cloak guest, he slowly stretches out his palms and fingers. Suddenly, the whole sky was dark.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes suddenly shrank, because the whole sky was folded into a palm!


    "Hands of heaven and earth!" Jiang Xiaobai once heard Jiang Juan say this magic power.


    Even Jiang Juan''s magical power was greatly admired. We can imagine how terrible it was.


    From a distance, this scene becomes eternal. The heaven and the earth gathered up, turned into palm and finger, and grasped the cloaker.


    The cloaker is also a great king. He shakes and enlarges quickly. In the end, he turned into a giant beast, covered with scales, and roared up to the sky.


    But the power of palm and finger is not something he can resist.


    "Li xuanting, I''m..." the cloaker yelled again, trying to explain his identity.


    But Li xuanting''s eyes were cold, and his hands and fingers were quickly folded up, holding the cloaker in his hand.


    With a puff, there is a gorgeous development between heaven and earth.


    The cloaker was directly scratched by Li xuanting and broken into a blood mist without leaving any bones.


    "You are no one, you are the cloaker!" Li xuanting said, and then looked at Chen Yunong.


    Chen Yunong was surprised to know that Li xuanting had killed himself.


    "Wait, I''m from..."


    Before the words came to an end, Li xuanting broke out the terrible scene again. I saw his throat bone wriggle for a while, and there was a kind of great road sound in the depth of his abdomen. It is clear that the sound of the road God is the song of the tide of the blue sea, such as the God singing, such as the sky roaring. A ray of divine voice rose from his abdomen, all the way up, and finally turned into a word: "hum!"


    Hum!


    His mouth is full of golden light, and he breathes hundreds of millions of rainbow.


    That''s a hum!


    As soon as the ancient Chinese characters appeared, they were quickly enlarged, and in the blink of an eye they became the size of mountains. It is accompanied by innumerable divine sounds, such as Avenue and harmony, collision between heaven and earth, chaos and opening up. It covers all the sounds in the world and drowns Chen Yunong''s voice!


    Chen Yunong''s face is full of fear. Although this is his incarnation, once he is beheaded, he will lose at least half of his Shouyuan!


    The ancient Chinese characters of gold came down from the sky with great power, and were directly suppressed by Chen Yunong.


    With a scream, Chen Yunong''s body was blown to pieces in the same place, and the nine tooth rake in his hand was even shattered!


    An imitation of a great warrior.


    Li xuanting''s killing and felling of fruits made listening to Laozu thrilled.


    Peace was restored between heaven and earth. The white demon king breathed and breathed the divine light, transferred the essence, irrigated himself, and eliminated all the filthy traces of his body. He regained his ethereal appearance. He went to listen to the father''s body, overlooking half kneeling on the ground listen to the father.


    "Listen..." Li xuanting said softly.


    Listening to Lao Zu, he raised his head and looked at Li xuanting.


    "Your ancestors are the real Mahayana king. They have followed the king of Tibetans and made great achievements in fighting against the demons. They dare not be born. As his offspring, you should seek blessings for all living beings. But I''m disappointed by what you''ve done. " Li xuanting said.


    Listen to the face suddenly ferocious: "why can I only row third in the sky demon ridge? Even if you are half dead, how many people admit my existence? "


    His face was ferocious, and there was endless resentment and ferocity in his eyes.


    "What I have done, I just want the boundless way, the heaven and earth bow and the earthshaking arrow in the heaven and earth demon ancestral land, but why don''t you let me in all the time?" Listening to Laozu, he stood up.


    The white demon king sighed and closed his eyes: "have you come to TIANYAO mountain for nearly a thousand years?"


    Listen to Laozu, but look at him indifferently.


    "Over the past 1000 years, I have told you more than once that TIANYAO zudi is not as mysterious as you think. Heaven and earth bow and earthshaking arrow I also told you that no one can pull them apart in this world. Even I can''t pull the bow three times in my life. It needs great opportunity, great perseverance, and the strength of the spirit body is very strong to open it! " Li xuanting said.


    "I have enough talent. My ancestors are pure blood. The strength of God''s body can rank the top in ten continents. You never let me have a try. How can you know that I can''t pull it off?" Listen to Lao Zu sternly ask a way.


    "Forget it, not much." After Li xuanting finished, he raised his arm and gently pressed it on his tianlinggai. The next breath, he was ready to use his palm to kill the ancestor.


    But at this time, a living creature came quickly in the distance.


    He has a pair of silver wings, but his arms are golden. There are bone spines and bone knives at the joints. His head is like a tiger, and his eyes are like bronze bells.


    In his body, Jiang Xiaobai at least saw the shadow of a hundred kinds of ancient beasts.


    Like a tiger, like a dragon, like a Kunpeng, back covered with scales, like fish, very contradictory feeling.


    This man is the Lord of TIANYAO mountain, the real king of beasts.


    "Lizu, please slow down." The real king of beasts flew over and drew out more than ten streamers behind him. All of them fell down and turned into a big demon. There are black crocodiles, lightning birds and rare birds like rosefinch.


    "Tianyaoling has a family of its own, bordering on many different races. To the north is the demon Kingdom, to the west is the small western regions, and it is located on the edge of Shizhou. The temple of martial arts basically doesn''t care about this place. In the past few years, if it hadn''t been for listening to the reputation of Laozu, which has shocked the demons and the small western regions, tianyaoling would have been infiltrated. People will not live so comfortably. " Beast really Jun said, his voice is very dull and hoarse, full of texture.


    "Listen to me, I shouldn''t kill you." Beast really Jun again stressed a sentence.


    "Yes, please show mercy to Lizu." The ten demons behind the real king of beasts also asked for help.

 Chapter 244

    Li xuanting calmly looked at the beast Zhenjun, who did not dare to look directly into Li xuanting''s eyes. All along, he is a cautious person, not 100% sure, he is not willing to fight with anyone. In the face of Li''s ancient ancestor, he is the same. And all the time, he couldn''t see through Li''s ancient ancestors. It is said that the ancient ancestor of Li family and the king of variants, the king of five elements, the king of five poisons, and the Immortal King of Wuling are masters at the same level. But he didn''t believe it.


    Because the ancient ancestor of the Li family is 5000 years old, the Shouyuan of the king level creatures is about 1000 years old. But Li''s ancient ancestor has lived for such a long time. Either he has enough talent, or he has a great adventure, or he has already broken through the original realm and entered the emperor. More likely... Divine realm!


    "Get up." Li xuanting took back his right hand and calmly looked at and listened to Laozu.


    Listening to Lao Zu gasping, he lowered his head.


    "What else didn''t you tell me?" Li xuanting converged and became harmless.


    Then he came forward and said, "Lizu, please make atonement. I invited many young kings to hold a grand meeting in the demon mountain."


    "Don''t you give up on heaven and earth bow and earthshaking arrow?" In the eyes of Li''s ancient ancestor, there was a color of irony, looking at the real king of beasts.


    "It''s not that they didn''t give up. It''s that these two treasures were placed in the ancestral place of TIANYAO, and they haven''t played their due role. I think it''s a bit wasteful. So I want to call together many young kings to see who can pull the bow of heaven and earth. " The real king of beasts was a little aboveboard and said his purpose directly.


    "OK, just hold the grand meeting. After all, you are the Lord of TIANYAO mountain, not me." Li xuanting said, "but did you tell people the pros and cons?"


    "Yes, I told them that once the bow fails, it is very likely to be injured or even killed by the heaven and earth bow." "And if you pull the bow successfully, he can take the heaven and earth bow, but if you need to, you need to hold the heaven and earth bow to help TIANYAO mountain. Only those who agree to these conditions can I let them participate. "


    Li xuanting nodded: "OK, there''s nothing else. Let''s go."


    Beast really Jun nodded, pulled listen to the right arm, want to take him away. But listening to Laozu is venomous looking at Jiang Xiaobai, deep in the eyes are killing.


    "Hum." Li xuanting snorted coldly, like thunder exploding in his ear.


    Listen to the whole body a shock, the corner of the mouth spilled a wisp of blood, but he was a roar to shock injury!


    "My Savior, are you going to kill me?" Li xuanting asked, his voice becoming cold.


    "I dare not." The real king of beasts once again pulled to listen to the old ancestor, suddenly thought of something, waved to Lin Yichen, "come here¡°


    Lin Yichen is stunned and doesn''t understand what Baihuo Zhenjun wants to do.


    "Xiangqing, come here, too." The real king of beasts also beckons to the enchantress.


    Li Xiangqing looks at the young demon king Li juefei, who nods to her.


    Lin Yichen and Li Xiangqing stand side by side, facing the white demon king.


    "Li, please look at these two young people." All animals really Jun said, let two people each urged the body contained in the Tao boundless God pattern.


    When the white demon king saw this, his eyes suddenly glowed: "two extremely incomplete Taoist boundless divine lines, combined into one, will surely be able to extract the most powerful power of attack and kill in Shizhou."


    "Yes, Lizu, these two sections are incomplete, but if they are to be integrated, they can definitely extract the most powerful power of attack and kill in Shizhou, and they are definitely stronger than the big free thunder sword in xijianchi¡°


    The first continent of ten continents is the place where all kinds of powerful forces are stationed.


    It is suspected that there was a Mahayana king in the temple of martial arts. There was a king of variants and a sword washing pool.


    The king of variants is divided into thousands of parts. The sword washing pool is very comfortable. The attack and killing power of the thunder sword is very terrible. Even the temple of martial arts is not willing to attack easily. If the sky demon ridge extracts the first power of attack and kill, the position of the sky demon ridge is absolutely different.


    "But if you want to integrate, you have to be honest with each other and communicate with each other when necessary. If they like, they can do whatever they want. If you don''t want to, don''t force it. " Li xuanting said.


    Beast really king some joy, way: "two people are willing, I asked.". And I also invited the masters of arming art in the armed tower at this grand meeting. At the end of the grand meeting, I asked them to copy divine lines and extract supernatural powers. "


    Li Xiang feeling smell speech, lowered head, biting lips, want to say something.


    But then nothing was said.


    It can raise the status of the whole TIANYAO mountain to a higher level, and if you get the first power of attack and kill, the demon king Li juefei''s strength will also increase greatly, and then you will have the chance to collide with the young king of the outside world.


    Li Xiangqing can''t refuse.


    "I will." Li Xiangqing said.


    "Well." Li''s ancient ancestor nodded, "then we''ll protect the two young people during this period. Many characters pour into the sky demon ridge. We can''t guarantee that the people with impure thoughts will attack the two younger generations. You should be responsible for the safety of the two younger generations. "


    Beast really king treasure said: "this Lizu also please rest assured, I will never let them appear any difference."


    Originally, Lin Yichen was a little depressed because he was listening to the fact that his father didn''t kill Jiang Xiaobai. But now it is excited up, with Li xuanting this sentence, equal to their own in the sky demon ridge can walk horizontally.


    Thinking of this, he flashed a glance at Jiang Xiaobai, meaning very obvious: "anti bone, you wait."


    "You come with me." Li''s ancient ancestor explained everything, and then said to Jiang Xiaobai.


    He went to the depths of TIANYAO mountain, and Jiang Xiaobai followed him.


    Li juefei thought about it and followed. Li xuanting must have found out, but he didn''t refuse. Li juefei boldly took Li Xiangqing to step up and walked side by side with Jiang Xiaobai.


    Li Xiangqing turns his head curiously and looks at Jiang Xiaobai.


    She is very coquettish, delicate and delicate, her skin is like snow, her eyes are bright, and Danfeng''s eyes are full of curiosity.


    She had seen this man once in the magic market of DaXiZhou and once in the chaos. The magic market in DaXiZhou is a man who can''t get out if anyone goes in, but he comes out.


    And this person is an immortal God, which makes her curious.


    It''s amazing that the golden age can also give birth to the immortal God King.


    After a long walk, I finally came to a mountain peak.


    There are many wonderful flowers, Yao grass and waterfalls here. They are very spiritual and magnificent, just like fairyland.


    On the top of the mountain, Li xuanting stopped, turned his back to Jiang Xiaobai and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    "Master." Jiang Xiaobai called softly.

 Chapter 245

    Li''s ancient ancestor gently waved his hand and turned around.


    He is very young and handsome. Just looking at his appearance, he is only a young man of twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He can''t see that he is an old monster who has lived for five thousand years.


    "Thank you for the colorful grass." Li''s ancient ancestor said.


    "You''re welcome. I''m just right." Jiang Xiaobai said calmly.


    Both of them are smart people who know the meaning of each other''s words. The white demon king was dumbfounded and then said with a smile, "it''s a cheerful young man. Let''s talk about how I want to thank you."


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it, and then said, "if Lin Yichen becomes the son-in-law of TIANYAO mountain in the future, I hope TIANYAO mountain will not support him to attack the kingdom of God I just established."


    "You built the kingdom of God?" The white demon king had some accidents.


    "Yes."


    "With the consent of the temple of martial arts?" Asked the white demon king.


    "No, it was built in a hurry. I haven''t had time to go to the temple of martial arts." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "There''s some trouble. But I''ll say hello to Lin Yichen. I promise no one will support him to attack your kingdom. I''ll take you to the temple of martial arts after the grand meeting. " Said the white demon king.


    Jiang Xiaobai said gratefully: "thank you, master."


    The white demon king said with a bitter smile: "I''m in a very bad state now. I don''t necessarily agree with the martial arts temple. After all, you didn''t get the permission of the Shizhou convention in advance. It''s a violation of the Shizhou convention. My accomplishments are not as good as before, and the temple of martial arts doesn''t necessarily sell me face. "


    "It''s a step-by-step process." Jiang Xiaobai sighed.


    "I''ll do my best." Li xuanting said, and then thought about it, "you can also participate in this grand meeting. It''s a chance to see the world. Most of them are young kings this time. You can also see the heaven and earth bow and the earthshaking arrow. "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "good master."


    The white demon king then asked Jiang Xiaobai about his cultivation and gave him some advice. Jiang Xiaobai felt that he had gained a lot.


    "What are you two doing here?" Li''s ancient ancestor asked.


    Li juefei and Li Xiangqing knelt down on the ground and said, "I have seen the ancient ancestors."


    "Get up, and don''t be polite."


    "Guzu, it''s great that you can recover." Li juefei was a little excited. This is the legendary ancestor. He has lived for 5000 years.


    "The state is very bad, these two or three days I must close the door to consolidate, you should pay attention to safety." Li xuanting said.


    Li juefei said, "don''t worry, Guzu. There are still many people on our side of Li family."


    "You are also chaos Jinlian. Don''t show it easily, you know?" Li xuanting said solemnly, "we are the only people who can awaken the chaos of Jinlian blood for 5000 years. At present, others know that I am chaos Jinlian, but they don''t know that you are, so they should keep it from me. "


    Li juefei said, "well, I''ve never shown it."


    Li xuanting nodded, then looked at the Witch: "do you want to merge?"


    The witch nodded: "it''s a big thing to be willing to, the trend of the times, and to be able to extract the magic power with the first attack and killing power."


    Li xuanting''s eyes were deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he said, "OK, I''ve just recovered. I want to have a rest. This little gentleman has just come to tianyaoling. Take care of his safety."


    "Well." Li juefei nodded.


    Li xuanting''s body in situ rapid virtual, ten breathing time, even the shadow did not leave, also do not know where to go.


    The three stood on the top of the mountain, speechless.


    Li juefei didn''t speak much, and Jiang Xiaobai didn''t like to speak much. Li Xiang was so worried that he fell into a state of depression.


    In the end, it was Li juefei who broke the silence: "thank you brother this time, brother Jiang?"


    "Well, Jiang Xiaobai." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "I''ll take brother Jiang to find a place to live, and then I''ll take you around the TIANYAO mountain." Li juefei asked.


    "Yes." Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    Tianyaoling is very large, covering an area of more than 9 million kilometers, which is equivalent to a big country with numerous mountains and gullies. But the core place is the 18 peaks of the sky demon.


    The 18 peaks are as high as clouds, and each one is like a sharp sword. From time to time on the top of the peak, there is a sharp edge huff and puff, which is very mysterious.


    "What''s the pattern like?" Li juefei asked.


    Jiang Xiaobai took a look and felt that the Kunlun dragon in his body was about to revive. The tip of his foot gently touched the ground, and no one could see that a section of Golden Root sprouted under his feet and penetrated into the ground. The mountain suddenly came back to life, shaking slightly, but then calmed down again.


    The whole process is so short that no one can sense it.


    "If you give me enough time, the whole sky demon mountain can be used for me." Jiang Xiaobai''s heart is hot.


    "Good pattern, Zhong Ling handsome, outstanding people, is a blessed land." Jiang Xiaobai praised, then pretended to speak unintentionally, "how many days will the grand meeting start?"


    "Half a month to go."


    "Who''s coming?"


    "Heterogenous prince, wuheng, Wuxing prince, Wudu prince, Tianjian Prince of xijianchi, clown king of armed tower. At that time, you should be careful of clown king and Tianjian prince. The clown king is ugly and twisted, but he is very powerful. He is not afraid of anything. The crown prince of Tianjian has become a big free thunder sword. He has the best attack and killing power in ten continents. He is cruel and bloodthirsty. He is very aggressive. He will kill people if he doesn''t say a word. " Li juefei said, "even I don''t want to compete with these two people."


    "I have a good idea. Next, I''d like to take a turn in tianyaoling, OK?" Jiang Xiaobai said, "naturally, I''ll join you."


    "I''ll go too." Li Xiangqing said.


    Next time, Jiang Xiaobai began to walk around the sky demon 18 peaks.


    Everywhere he went, he would stand at the foot of the mountain for a long time. The Kunlun dragon in the body revives, and that section of Kunlun dragon is completely transformed into his renmai. Some roots grew under his feet and took root in the mountains.


    And there seems to be some kind of soul revived in the mountain, and a section of lines along the roots melt into Jiang Xiaobai''s body.


    Three days later, Jiang Xiaobai took all the 18 peaks of the sky demon with lines, and formed a Taoist map deep in his abdomen, which was very fuzzy. But under Jiang Xiaobai''s induction, it seems that he can master the whole sky demon 18 peaks.


    On the fifth day, Jiang Xiaobai came to the periphery of TIANYAO mountain, where there are more and more mountains. Most of them are occupied by young monsters.


    "Where is that?" Jiang Xiaobai pointed to a bare mountain in the distance. There was no vegetation and the rocks were jagged, which looked very desolate.


    "Guduling, listen to the mountains of Laozu''s disciples." Li juefei said.


    Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes and saw guduling very clearly. The mountain is pregnant with some kind of powerful divine essence, and there is a map of heaven in which to sleep.


    Just as he was watching, a sneer came: "Oh, isn''t this irony? I''m still in TIANYAO mountain. Are you ready to participate in the grand meeting?"

 Chapter 246

    It''s no one else. It''s Prince Lin Yichen. I saw several young people standing beside him, all looking at Jiang Xiaobai with a bad face. One of them was dressed in yellow and thin. The cheeks are sunken, but the eyes are sharp, vulture like and aggressive. With both hands on his back, he is looking at Jiang Xiaobai coldly.


    He is the eldest disciple of listening to Laozu, the little fairy king. Noumenon is not only a fierce bird, a lightning vulture, but also a young king. His cultivation has entered the fission realm early.


    Listening to the battle between Laozu and the white demon king, he witnessed it with his own eyes. Zhixiao, if it wasn''t for the crucial moment, Jiang Xiaobai gave five color grass to the white demon king, it would not be this pattern now.


    Listen to the grandfather was beaten half dead, lose face. Although the one who got his wish had the barrier to enter the heaven demon ancestral land, he lost face after all.


    There is also a man named Jiang Xiaobai who knows him next to the king. Standing there, the waves are surging behind, and a vast ocean of vision emerges. In the ocean, there is also a vine rolling up and down like a black dragon. It is an extraterritorial magic vine, which is a powerful talent.


    This man is the very little wusheng of Wushen temple!


    "Jiang Fangu, you can come to gujiling, too?" The fairy king asked in a hoarse voice, as if two pieces of gold and stone were rubbing against each other.


    Jiang Xiaobai said strangely: "strange, tianyaoling is not your home, why can''t I come?"


    "Get out of my lonely duck ridge, or I''ll kill you now." "I don''t think I dare to kill you if I have Lizu to protect you," he said


    Before Jiang Xiaobai finished, he turned into a parrot, and the fat white man standing on his shoulder said: "the bird is too presumptuous. When boss Jiang opens the heaven and earth bow and the sky shaking arrow, he will shoot your head first."


    "Shoot your head out and give it to me." After a pause, the white fat man added a word, and his saliva flowed, wetting Jiang Xiaobai''s shoulder.


    Jiang Xiaobai wants to strangle the parrot.


    The little fairy King laughs: "joke, just because you want to open the heaven and earth bow and earthshaking arrow? If you can pull it apart, I''ll cut off my head and let you kick it


    "One more pee." The white fat man flashed his wings.


    "Anti bone, you see how unpopular you are." Lin Yichen said with a smile, and then looked at Li Xiangqing with a smile, "Xiangqing, you come here, don''t go together with Fangu, the influence is not good, after all, you are my fiancee. Integration is just around the corner. "


    Fusion is not only the integration of spirit and spirit, but also the exchange of flesh and body, which means the round house. He can''t wait for a long time.


    Li Xiang looked at him in disgust: "who is your fiancee?"


    Lin Yichen said: "strange, of course it''s you. You have agreed yourself."


    "I can go back any time." Li Xiang said with emotion.


    "How can I? You have promised Lizu, Zhenjun, and me." Lin Yichen is in a hurry. He has value only when he merges with the enchantress. If Li Xiangqing is not willing to merge, he will have no value at all.


    No matter he is a lonely duck, xiaoxianwang or Jidao xiaowusheng is willing to deal with him, they all take a fancy to his boundless Tao. Once the fusion is successful, he can''t hide his secrets and share his magic power.


    But if Li Xiangqing is not willing to merge, what value does he have?


    I''m afraid xiaoxianwang and xiaowusheng will be the first to abandon him.


    "I just promised to merge, but I didn''t promise to be your fiancee. Besides, I already have a sweetheart. " Li Xiangqing said.


    She said this sentence just to see that Lin Yichen was upset and wanted to disgust him. But Lin Yichen is serious, eyes are red up, staring at her, asked: "I don''t believe, you rarely out of the sky demon ridge, I don''t believe you have a sweetheart, unless..."


    At this point, his eyelids jump, is her sweetheart anti bone


    "Is he your sweetheart?" Lin Yichen swallows and points to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Originally, Li Xiangqing was casually mentioned. At the moment, he was a little bit by Lin Yichen, and he immediately smiles like a flower: "that''s right, that''s him."


    Say, take the initiative to pull up Jiang Xiaobai''s right arm, while standing on tiptoe, in Jiang Xiaobai''s cheek gently printed a mouthful.


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, and then felt the shaking of cloud disk in his mind.


    "If you get 1000 green hat value, do you want to change it into Xiandou immediately?"


    "Ding Ding, the green hat value continues to grow, gaining 10000 green hat values..."


    "Ding Ding..."


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. It turns out that what yunpan said is true. Disgusting value and green hat value can also be exchanged for Xiandou.


    "I don''t believe it!" Lin Yichen''s eyes were red, and he looked at Jiang Xiaobai in disgust. He was very resentful, "anti bone, I want your life!"


    "No?" Jiang Xiaobai turns her eyes and embraces Li Xiangqing''s soft waist. The beginning is extremely soft, which makes Jiang Xiaobai feel like a wave in his heart.


    Li Xiangqing and Li juefei were also stunned. After a few days of getting along, they both had a certain understanding of Jiang Xiaobai''s temperament. Knowing that he is not a good girl.


    But how do you explain it now?


    "Gain 1000 disgust points again..."


    Jiang Xiaobai really felt the malice from Lin Yichen, but he didn''t care, because the more disgust, the more fairy beans he had. He is in urgent need of Xiandou.


    "Anti bone, I''ll kill you!" Lin Yichen roared.


    "Calm down!" In the distance, a roar came.


    I saw listen to Lao Zu came over with his hands on his back, and he gave Jiang Xiaobai a gloomy glance.


    "Get disgust worth 30000..."


    Sleeping trough


    Jiang Xiaobai is a little dazed, even want to roar: "come to hate me, everyone come to hate me."


    Lin Yichen calmed down and listened to the old ancestor then said: "Jiang Xiaobai, you''d better be honest these days, or you''ll die. Like being struck by thunder... "


    The threat is self-evident.


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m in good health, but some old people. Next time, don''t kneel on the ground and be covered by the heavenly spirit."


    He listened to Lao Zu''s pain.


    "Disgust increased by 5000..."


    Listening to Lao Zu, his eyes suddenly turned cold. Without saying a word, he walked to the depths of Guji mountain, and then disappeared.


    "Go away, let''s talk about that day." Cried Jiang Xiaobai.


    But listen to Laozu and never talk to him again.


    "Presumptuous, dare to speak to my master like this?" Guji Xiaoxian Wang cheers and looks at Jiang Xiaobai coldly, with no cover up in his eyes.


    "Why not? It''s strange. I''m telling the truth." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Added 1000 disgust points again, Jiang Xiaobai felt very good. But no matter how excited Jiang Xiaobai was, the disgust value from xiaoxianwang no longer increased.


    Only Lin Yichen still looks at Jiang Xiaobai with hatred.


    Jiang Xiaobai once again hugged the enchantress: "your fiancee''s shoulder, I said hugging..."


    "Ding, get a thousand green hat points."


    "Ding, the target person''s favor disappears, deducting 2000 Xiandou."


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, and Li Xiang''s indifferent voice came from his ear: "Jiang Xiaobai, are you sick?"

 Chapter 247

    Li Xiang''s face was full of evil, and his beautiful face was cold. Staring at Jiang Xiaobai, as if to swallow him.


    But Jiang Xiaobai was just stunned for a while, then hugged him again.


    "Ding, get a thousand disgust points..."


    Don''t you think that''s gone?


    Well, it''s OK to hate me. I''m not going to have anything to do with you anyway


    This is Jiang Xiaobai''s idea.


    "Enough." Li juefei also felt that Jiang Xiaobai had gone too far and looked at him with a bad face.


    Jiang Xiaobai just stops. Li Xiang gives a cold hum and leaves Jiang Xiaobai.


    Lin Yichen laughs: "look, I know it''s fake. Is it right to stimulate me?"


    Jiang Xiaobai thinks it''s necessary to stimulate him: "don''t make trouble. She and I are lovers. It''s better in the evening. We''ll die of enmity..."


    Well


    Lin Yichen''s eyes are red again, and Jiang Xiaobai''s green hat value has increased a lot.


    "What are you talking about?" Li Xiangqing asked.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Xiaobai thinks it''s almost done. Otherwise, it will backfire. He will not be multilingual, and he will return to his mature and steady appearance. Li Xiangqing couldn''t get used to it again. Is this guy sick?


    Previously calm, then frivolous, now calm up, emotions can also be so free to switch?


    "Wait a minute." Just as he was about to leave, little wusheng, who had not spoken, spoke. His temperament is the same as that of Li juefei, the young demon king. But he is more grand.


    As he stood there, a vast ocean appeared behind him, and the sound of dragons and phoenixes in his body was clanging. In the ocean behind him, the demons outside the world were rolling like black dragons, surrounded by green dragons, white tigers, Zhu Que and Xuanwu, like the emperor of heaven.


    He is a figure who came out of the Mahayana system and is likely to practice the Mahayana Dharma. As he opened his mouth, the whole world seemed to tremble and the avenue was contending.


    Jiang Xiaobai turns and looks at Jidao xiaowusheng.


    The fahuazhou convention was compiled by the early warlords of the temple of martial arts. It is also called the Shizhou convention. It can be said that it is the iron law of Shizhou and no one dares to violate it. Over the years, no one who has touched the ten continent treaty has come to a good end. Or sent to the Devil Island, or killed.


    It can be said that the temple of martial arts is the emperor in Shizhou, unifying Shizhou!


    "I have two questions. I hope brother Jiang can answer them." Extremely small way Wu Sheng says. He was wrapped up in the hazy fog, so he could not see his true face or whether he was a man or a woman. The sound is magnetic, very nice. Judging by his voice alone, he is a handsome young man.


    "Go ahead, please." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "The first question is, brother Jiang, where have we met?"


    When Jiang Xiaobai went to the Lin family, he met with Ji Dao xiaowusheng. But at that time, he went to Yirong, and Jidao xiaowusheng didn''t see through Jiang Xiaobai''s real face.


    But Ji Dao''s eyes were very fierce, and he felt that he had met Jiang Xiaobai somewhere.


    "For the first time, I didn''t cover my face." Jiang Xiaobai smiles.


    "Good." After that, he didn''t worry about it. He said again, "second, is it you who set up the great kingdom of ginger in Tang city?"


    After all, it''s time to come.


    Jiang Xiaobai sighed, but then nodded: "yes, it''s me."


    "Did you report to the temple of martial arts? Did you get permission from the temple of martial arts? Or... Is it in accordance with the law of the ten continent convention? " Speaking of the end, the eyes of Ji Dao''s little Wu Sheng are already sharp. The mist exploded in front of him, revealing his dark golden pupils. Among them, the golden light flows, and there is a scene of chaos bursting.


    That is absolutely not the eye that the human race living creature should have. The pupil is dark gold, without the slightest emotion.


    Jiang Xiaobai laughed: "if I say no?"


    "If not, I''ll go to Tangcheng in person." "It''s none of your business now, you can leave," he said


    An insult, such as a knife in the chest.


    Jiang Xiaobai lowered his eyes, squeezed his fists tightly, and then raised his head, but he laughed: "Jiang said that TIANYAO mountain is not your TIANYAO mountain, nor the scope of the temple of martial arts in fahua. What qualifications do you have to let Jiang leave?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Jiang Xiaobai.


    Even the orphan king and Li Xiangqing feel that Jiang Xiaobai''s words are too much.


    Who is Jidao xiaowusheng?


    The true descendant of the temple of martial arts, the outstanding young king, and the young generation almost have no rivals. If he is cruel, he can directly kill Jiang Xiaobai, but no one in the sky demon mountain dares to stop him!


    Even if the white demon king was to be held accountable afterwards, there would be some people in the temple of martial arts to take care of the aftermath.


    Wu Heng, a very small wusheng, has a strong foundation. He can''t compete with Jiang Xiaobai at all!


    "Come on, leave with me!" Li juefei pulled Jiang Xiaobai''s sleeve and said in a deep voice, "this is not the time to be brave."


    But Jiang Xiaobai didn''t move and looked at Jidao xiaowusheng fearlessly.


    Wu Heng is also some accidents, dumbfounded: "you are talking to me?"


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Jiang Xiaobai also laughed.


    Li juefei pulled his shoulder again, but for a moment he found that he could not shake Jiang Xiaobai.


    "There''s a problem. I''m from the temple of martial arts, and you''re from Dahong. You shouldn''t say that to me. That''s the problem. Today is in the sky demon ridge, I should give the host a face. I would have killed you somewhere else. Do you believe it or not? " He said it calmly, as if he was stating something trivial.


    "Class is also created by people. Why can''t I say that? You''re just a little bit angry. As for the question of you killing me, I don''t believe it. I didn''t fight. I don''t know. " Jiang Xiaobai said seriously.


    "You see, there''s no way." Little wusheng shrugged at the king, and then said to Li juefei, "I''ll take care of the aftermath of Lizu. Now you get out of the way."


    He walked slowly to Jiang Xiaobai, his eyes gradually became cold, and his dark golden pupils began to glow.


    Many lines in Jiang Xiaobai''s body brightened up, ready to climb his accomplishments.


    Seeing this, Li Xiang immediately stood in front of Jiang Xiaobai: "Mr. Wu, you''d better calm down, just give me face."


    Li juefei stepped forward and stood in front of Jiang Xiaobai: "brother Wu, the ancient ancestor of our family asked me to take care of his safety. I hope I won''t be embarrassed."


    After thinking about it, he said, "it''s OK not to kill him. You fight with me. I''ll see if you''ve made progress over the years."


    "No." Li Xiang let out a cry of surprise.


    Three years ago, Jidao xiaowusheng had a war with Li juefei. It was rumored that they were tied. However, Li Xiangqing knew that Jidao xiaowusheng had been badly hit and only recovered half a year later.


    Li juefei once secretly told Li Xiangqing that little wusheng was practicing martial arts in the temple, but he must have practiced a kind of forbidden magic skill in secret.

 Chapter 248

    Little wusheng was badly hurt by Li juefei at the beginning, but Li juefei and Li Xiangqing did not feel happy, but felt thrilled. This is because he deliberately left a flaw, and his only purpose is to find out what Li juefei''s noumenon is. And the terrible magic skill of little wusheng didn''t show up. If it did, it would be Li juefei who died.


    "If I guess well, Jidao xiaowusheng has practiced the" Heaven devil derivative decision "and wants to swallow me and turn into his heaven devil!" Li juefei has told Li Xiangqing to stay away from this person more than once.


    Now when Li Xiangqing heard that Jidao xiaowusheng was going to fight Li juefei, the first thing he thought was that Jidao xiaowusheng''s magic skill had been greatly accomplished, and he would definitely take the opportunity to swallow Li juefei!


    "No, brother." Li Xiangqing said in a low voice.


    Li juefei stares at Jidao xiaowusheng, his eyes are very deep, thinking about something.


    "When I first fought with brother Li, I was really happy. Although I was badly hit, I didn''t feel ashamed at all. Instead, I thought about it behind closed doors. Now I feel that I have the strength to fight with brother Li again." He said, surrounded by black dragon, red Finch and white tiger. There is a vision behind it. The ocean is rolling, and there is an extraterritorial demon vine rolling like a black dragon. The plant is strong and vigorous, like a dragon and a snake.


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll kill Jiang Xiaobai now. If Lizu blames him, some of our ancestors will come forward to negotiate with Lizu. I hope brother Li will not interfere. " Extremely small way Wu Sheng says.


    Li juefei didn''t say a word, his hair was scattered and his face was handsome. Deep in the abdomen, there are seven heavenly sons who ascend the throne and turn them into seven divine rings, which envelop them and make people not really see him.


    Only a few people know that Li juefei''s noumenon is a chaotic Golden Lotus.


    Chaos Trollius is an excellent material for casting magic weapon and refining medicine. Once known, it will be endless fighting waiting for Li juefei.


    "The situation of all enemies has come." Li juefei talked to himself.


    When the white demon king was at his peak, he faced this situation. All those who know him and have a bad heart are killed by him. Now it''s Li juefei''s turn.


    "Good." Li juefei nodded, "follow me."


    After that, he flew up into the sky, turned into a colorful streamer, and flew to the desert bordering on the demons.


    Little wusheng of the extreme way smiles a little. The demon vine of the outside world flies up behind him. It turns into a black dragon and rises to the sky. The dragon is ferocious and full of strength. He stood on the top of the black vine and flew to the distance on the magic vine.


    Li Xiangqing is very worried and follows Jiang Xiaobai.


    Xiaoxianwang and Lin Yichen also followed in the past to watch the battle.


    Strictly speaking, this is a collision between the two kings.


    One is the descendant from the temple of martial arts, and the other is the king of TIANYAO mountain, which has the power of the white demon king.


    Just arrived there, two young kings have already broken out a war.


    In the desert, Jidao xiaowusheng stands up in the air with one punch.


    There are thunder and lightning flowing on the fist, and many ripples such as water are rippling, full of the charm of the road. It was a terrible blow, and Li juefei came down.


    Li juefei''s hazy and misty body cleared away, revealing his true face. Tall and slender, facial lines are extremely resolute, arms were actually an inch long by ordinary people, very handsome. His long black hair was spread over his shoulders, and his eyes were sharp and deep.


    Boom.


    His accomplishments exploded, and he climbed to the top perfectly. The posture of the young king was displayed to his heart''s content. He looked at the punch, squeezed the ancient seal, put his fingers together and pointed at it.


    The fists and fingers hit each other, making golden ripples and sweeping around.


    "Kong Ming Quan and immortal finger." The eyes of the little fairy king are bright.


    The golden ripples fell into the desert, like the stars falling down into a huge pit. Yellow sand all over the sky, accompanied by wind and sand, let here a turbid.


    Jidao xiaowusheng stands in the air and claps his hands constantly.


    One after another, huge fists flew out of his palms and fingers. In the end, there were fists all over the world, dense and falling like raindrops.


    "Seventy two empty fists." Li juefei said to himself, shaking his right hand, and a golden halberd appeared in his hand. A halberd cut out, flying out of a hundred Zhang Long halberd awn, very sharp, cut open the void, Shengsheng from many of the boxing seal in a way.


    Li juefei''s seven gods were more brilliant. In the end, they intertwined with each other and covered him like a star ring, making him indistinguishable.


    They collided one after another in the void for hundreds of times, and all they could see was two human shaped lightning bolts colliding. From time to time the roar of the show, fell in the desert.


    The shock wave produced by the two men''s fight has powerful lethality. Even the level master like Guji xiaoxianwang also feels that it''s not good and quickly retreats.


    Jiang Xiaobai also felt skin tingling.


    Before, in the chaotic situation, the cultivation of the young king was suppressed, and he did not feel sharp. But now I really feel the horror of the king. Just the shock wave produced by the fight makes his skin crack and his bones crisscross.


    If it''s a real fight, what''s the scene like?


    Crackle.


    The two collided again, and then quickly separated.


    The magic power of little wusheng''s whole body is boiling, and the fluctuation is very violent. He shrouded in the face of the fog sometimes become thin, revealing the pair of dark golden pupil, without the slightest emotion.


    And Li juefei is also very terrible, seven God rings interweave, rooted in the endless void. The hair is loose, very calm, with a sense of invincibility.


    Their eyes collided in the void, crackling, and the void was distorted.


    Then he moved, pinched the seal, and a big black dragon rose from behind. He was extremely strong and ferocious, and rushed to kill Li juefei. There are many gloomy faces on the rattan body, which are full of evil Qi.


    Li juefei took a deep breath, and the blood all over his body began to boil. Then he looked at the black dragon, and vomited a long breath. Next breath, the scene that makes people''s eyes shrink appears.


    With Li juefei as the center, the field of this film has exploded!


    Then, countless golden swords and axes came out of Li juefei''s body and went up and down. One shot after another, dense, countless, the stars arch the moon in general, to protect them in one.


    "Hundreds of millions of swords and axes!" The extremely small Wu Sheng praised a, "good!"


    Li juefei finally showed his talent, and was inspired by hundreds of millions of swords and axes.


    One golden axe after another flew out and chopped to the outer demons.


    From a distance, this scene is extremely amazing.

 Chapter 249

    Li juefei''s body is full of swords and axes. He has a radius of 3000 feet. Standing in it, Li juefei has the potential of inviolability. Before the magic vine came, it was attacked by countless swords and axes.


    One spark after another came down from the sky, very magnificent.


    Up to now, both of them have made real fire and gradually began to show their talent.


    Everyone retreats again, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are incomparably deep. It is found that there are some runic lines in the body of these kings, which emerge from the deep blood and can be turned into gifted supernatural powers when necessary.


    Hundreds of millions of swords and axes are too terrible. With his progress, nothing can stop the young demon king. It is full of the temperament of God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha.


    There are countless meteorites falling, but they are all broken by hundreds of millions of swords and axes. This side of the world has been hit completely boiling up. Yellow sand is everywhere and the air is cloudy. The wave spread out to a long distance, startled many big demons in the distance.


    When I saw that it was the war between Jidao xiaowusheng and Li juefei, everyone was silent.


    It''s not easy to be provoked by the extremely small martial arts students, and it''s not easy to be provoked by the martial arts temple.


    Li juefei''s Vietnam War became fiercer and fiercer. After a few breaths, he had already oppressed Jidao xiaowusheng and slapped him on the body.


    Little wusheng of the extreme way shook him with a firm hand.


    The void behind them all exploded and a black hole emerged. One big hole after another was blasted under the body, and the ground of tens of miles was directly cut off three Zhang thick.


    Little wusheng shook his body for a moment, and his dark golden eyes flashed cold. A round of God disk appeared behind his head, and there was a scene of an ancient Buddha sitting on it. At the same time, a golden vertical eye opened in the middle of his eyebrows, from which a fan-shaped Red Buddha light swept out, shining on Li juefei''s body.


    Dharma eye, can see through the source!


    His purpose is to see through Li juefei''s noumenon.


    Li juefei''s Seven Sacred rings in his abdomen instantly revived, directly forming a light curtain to protect himself. The red light of Buddha was blocked, and it was difficult for Dharma''s eyes to see through his real body.


    The extremely small martial arts student is a little irritable, moved real anger.


    "Kill He made a roar, his right arm turned into a black dragon and his left hand into a white tiger. His hands touched the void, and together he hit Li juefei. The sound of the dragon and the roar of the tiger is earth shaking.


    Li juefei''s eyes were full of brilliance. Hundreds of millions of swords and axes were suddenly folded and turned into a golden axe. Holding it in his hand, he chopped it down like the beginning of heaven and earth.


    Boom a loud bang, light burst, countless pieces of light emerge, a little bit, like someone in the emergence of flying immortals.


    Little wusheng stopped for a moment. This is an empty door he left on purpose. It''s the same as last time.


    Li juefei hesitated for a moment. With a shake of his right arm, he chopped the axe directly at the empty door. There is no doubt that the axe cut in his armpit, extremely small wusheng body shock, coughing up a mouthful of blood.


    But the next breath, cold laughter came from his mouth.


    "Be careful." Li Xiang let out a cry of surprise.


    Sure enough, the next scene that made him panic appeared.


    I saw the extremely small martial students directly show their own field.


    This is a black hell, a dark one, the ground is black red, raised one after another grave bag. It''s not a real grave, it''s made up of endless lines. It''s like Jiang Xiaobai picking up the lines of rivers and mountains.


    "Real devil hell, big tomb Tiangong..." Li juefei raised his head and looked at Jidao xiaowusheng with surprise.


    The descendants of tangtangwu Temple practiced this evil magic skill.


    If you look at those grave bags carefully, they are all pregnant with real demons.


    "Fawangfen, chiwangfen, huangtianfen..."


    Fawang, Chiwang and Huangtian are all famous figures in the history of Shizhou. In other words, if you want to succeed in cultivating the true devil hell and the great tomb heaven skill, you must swallow these people''s graves!


    Li juefei was directly shrouded in the hell of the real devil, and the grave bags shook up, all glowing. The next breath, the red king''s tomb directly exploded, a virtual shadow rushed out of it and rushed to Li juefei. Then, one grave after another burst, and thousands of virtual shadows filled the real devil hell, which besieged Li juefei.


    "There''s danger." Li Xiangqing rushed out and wanted to get close.


    But not close, extremely small wusheng to Li Xiangqing a palm shot out.


    The golden palmprint went through the void of tens of miles, almost to the extreme, and directly cleaved to her tianlinggai.


    Li Xiang''s feelings can never be accepted.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes flashed, his feet shrunk to an inch, and his command leaped, directly blocking Li Xiangqing''s body, and raised his fist to fight.


    Vajra body and dragon boxing emerge at the same time to meet the palmprint which is only the size of palm.


    With a loud bang, Jiang Xiaobai''s body was directly shaken back by 300 Zhang, and a lot of blood fog was blown out on his arms. A great force rushed into his body. If it wasn''t for him to activate the Vajra''s body, this palm would directly shatter it!


    "The gap is too big..." Jiang Xiaobai kept coughing up blood, thinking.


    When he saw that Jiang Xiaobai had a hard hand, he was not hurt. He was surprised. Then, he clapped at Li Xiangqing again.


    "Too much!" Li juefei cheered.


    The speed of palmprint is too fast. It is directly printed on Li Xiangqing''s shoulder. Li Xiang''s delicate body was shocked and immediately flew out, coughing up blood.


    "Wu Heng!" Li juefei was angry, and the temperature in the void suddenly rose.


    Then, a gurgling sound came from Li juefei''s body, like the sound of boiling water.


    His whole body was full of gold, and the seven emperor ascended the throne directly combined into one, which turned into a golden blood line.


    "Boiling blood Tiangong, it''s time to do it!" Extremely small way Wu Sheng drinks a way.


    As soon as boiling blood Tiangong was used, the lonely duck xiaoxianwang and others felt that their bodies were about to be melted. Standing there, Li juefei was like an eternal furnace, full of vigor and vitality.


    Li juefei''s blood began to boil and he began to turn upside down. A body of blood melting to the end, in its fingertips appeared seven drops of golden blood.


    Every drop is like the sun, blooming with golden light.


    Twelve golden lights rush to the west, twelve golden lights rush to the West. From a distance, here is a piece of glass.


    Then Li juefei flicked his fingers. The drop of blood carrying 24 golden pitching fell on the ground.


    The real devil hell was punctured out of a big hole in an instant, and many virtual shadows didn''t dare to get close at all.


    A black vine came from a distance and whipped him in the back.


    Li juefei suddenly turned around and spat out a drop of blood again.


    He turned pale and swayed.


    But the power of that drop of blood was so terrible that it directly penetrated the whole extraterritorial magic vine. The vine rolled on the ground like an earthworm twisting its body.


    At this time, the extremely small martial arts student opened his own Dharma eyes again.


    The red light of Buddha shines on Li juefei.


    Li juefei''s body disappeared, but a pale golden lotus appeared in the same place.


    "Half blood chaos Golden Lotus, your noumenon is half blood chaos Golden Lotus!" Extremely small Wu Sheng tone is very excited at first, but then excited again, suddenly looked at Li Xiangqing.


    "No, chaos Jinlian does not exist half blood, unless someone shares it, you two are the same chaos Jinlian!"


    Bingdilian... That is, the same root and different plants.


    "The combination of the two is the complete chaotic Golden Lotus!" The light from the eyes of little wusheng is extremely dazzling.

 Chapter 250

    Without saying a word, Li juefei roared, and all the remaining drops of blood bounced out. Every drop has terrible power. Zizisheng constantly appears.


    The golden blood drops to the ground, and the golden light begins to permeate madly.


    In the end, the hell exploded.


    Li juefei let out a long roar and rushed out of it, with one blow to Jidao xiaowusheng. There is a scene of flying immortals on the fist seal, splitting to the head of little wusheng.


    The extremely small martial arts student is thinking, under hastily confronts.


    With a click, Ji Dao''s head was directly hit, like a watermelon.


    But then, his headless body flew up, and he could see the broken neck, where there was black liquid rolling. Then, a head was born intact.


    "Well, brother Li, it''s time to order." Extremely small way Wu Sheng says.


    Without saying a word, Li juefei raised his fist to bombard him, one after another.


    "All right!" The little wusheng of the extreme way spoke again.


    But Li juefei was still speechless, and his offensive was more fierce. And the hand appeared a golden lotus, swept out. Jinlian swept out a large area of divine light, like a golden rain from the sky.


    Jidao xiaowusheng feels the pressure.


    "I said enough!" Extremely small Wu Sheng suddenly impatient, in front of the fog dispersed, completely exposed the dark golden pupil. Without the slightest emotion, it is not like the eyes of human beings. There is a scene of stars exploding, which is very terrible.


    A strong ferocity and hostility suddenly rose from him, just like the fierce dragon in the recovery.


    A vast ocean emerged behind him, from which a piece of debris about the size of a palm flew out. The fragment fell into his hands and turned into an ancient mirror.


    The ancient mirror glowed, and a faint power of God spread out.


    God King weapon!


    "Back up!" Jiang Xiaobai roared and his eyes contracted crazily. He heard from the Immortal King of Wuling that the first king of Wu Temple was likely to enter the realm of Mahayana, and left the emperor''s tool, the supreme mirror of Haotian!


    Now it seems that the legend is true.


    This fragment is not a real imperial weapon, but a leftover material left over from the refining of the imperial weapon. It is stained with the power of the imperial weapon and has the power of Mahayana.


    "If you dare to kill the descendant of TIANYAO mountain in TIANYAO mountain, it is enough to prove that he is a madman. He is not afraid of heaven and earth, even the white demon king won''t face him!" Jiang Xiaobai said.


    The fragment revived, and the power of the king spread like water.


    Hum!


    The whole void and desert are shaking up, lonely duck xiaoxianwang and others only feel a sense of submission and horror rising from the depths of their hearts. With the fall of the king''s power, it seems that the whole universe is falling.


    With a puff, Li juefei''s body was about to explode, and his flesh and blood were flying.


    But his body is still standing straight, looking at little wusheng, the blood in his body recovers to the extreme. Although he is powerful, it is impossible to kill Li juefei. So Jidao xiaowusheng used the imperial weapon to kill him.


    "Wu Heng, you dare!" Jiang Xiaobai stood up and cheered.


    Wu Heng coldly glances at Jiang Xiaobai and gives up killing Ji Dao Xiaowu Sheng. But the hand of the ancient mirror shining to Jiang Xiaobai.


    A beam of arm thick light flew out and shot directly at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai roared, King Kong''s body revived to the extreme, and quickly stepped back to avoid the divine light. Extremely small Wu Sheng is cold and heartless, the Mou son doesn''t have the slightest fluctuation.


    "Who dares to challenge me?" Little wusheng finally showed his edge and madness.


    The light of the ancient mirror is too fast, and it follows Jiang Xiaobai like a shadow.


    "See if it''s your speed or my light."


    Jiang Xiaobai is not on the run, but looking for the darkest place.


    Finally, he fled to the territory of the demons. Here even the earth is black, there is no sun in the sky, and it is always in the dark. After entering here, Jiang Xiaobai stood still.


    The Tathagata lacquer emerges from the bones and penetrates into the skin.


    "Die, turn into blood." Lin Yichen jumped up excitedly.


    "Stop it Li juefei cheered, anxious. Jiang Xiaobai is the white demon king''s life-saving benefactor, the white demon king told to protect his name. This fragment is too terrible. Although it is not an imperial weapon, it has already been contaminated with the power of the imperial weapon. Even the strong of the old generation may not be able to block it. Not to mention a Jiang Xiaobai.


    "It''s over." Li Xiangqing has been able to imagine the appearance of Jiang Xiaobai turned into a pool of pus and blood after being illuminated by the light.


    Jiang Xiaobai bathes in the holy light and turns into a human flame.


    Almost at the same time, the light shone on him.


    "Roar!" Jiang Xiaobai made a roar, and the divine power hit him like a star. His body was about to burst, the flesh and blood were separated, only the skeleton was left.


    Vajra body recovery to the extreme, rapid rebirth of flesh and blood.


    His body shook, but he was not repulsed, he blocked the king''s power.


    The next breath, he burst out a hard to see light.


    He became the real sun, suspended in the territory of the demons, illuminating the black earth.


    "What happened to the sun? I hate the sun... "


    "Silly, who is this?"


    "Shoot down the sun for me."


    Among the demons, countless demons have been shown their real bodies, all of them are human beings with scales and black tone.


    The light from Jiang Xiaobai''s body is still spreading, and finally covers the whole sky demon ridge. Many big demons were startled and watched here.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Three earth shaking explosions came out of Jiang Xiaobai''s body in succession, which was the manifestation of the Tathagata''s recovery to the extreme. Flesh and blood rebirth, many channels recast. In particular, renmai is dragon shaped.


    "No body!" He stayed for a while.


    There is only one constitution in the world that is immune to all kinds of divine light and can absorb the power to strengthen itself. That is the nonphasic body, also known as the light matter complex or the Tathagata.


    "Here you are." There was no difference between Jiang Xiaobai and the real sun at this time. Behind him, a strong mountain like fire dragon rushed to Jidao xiaowusheng.


    There is no difference between the fire dragon and the real dragon. The scales of the fire dragon are lifelike, and the body of the fire dragon is vigorous and real. It''s too strong. Along the way, the void, even the yellow sand, was burned, turned into liquid and flowed together.


    The fire dragon then pours at Jidao xiaowusheng, and the light drowns the place.


    When everything was calm, Jiang Xiaobai half knelt on the ground, his body glowed like gold, and even his hair was golden.


    And the extremely small martial arts student is dull looking at his hands, there is blood flowing on them.


    He was injured.


    "Presumptuous." He whispered to himself, but it burst in everyone''s ears like thunder.


    "Presumptuous." The second voice came from the depths of TIANYAO mountain. It was the voice of the white demon king.

 Chapter 251

    This sound is full of metal texture, like the roar of God. The whole desert almost exploded, and all kinds of rules fell down. Then, the crowd felt a creepy smell.


    Deep in the sky demon ridge, a chopstick length hair flew out.


    It is too eye-catching, although very small, but it broke out a grand atmosphere, no one can ignore. The speed was as fast as it could be. It was like a black lightning coming from a distance and directly pressing on Jidao xiaowusheng.


    Boom!


    It seems that all the heavens and the world have collapsed. This hair is full of destructive power and falls from the sky. Although it does not have the power of the God King, but the outbreak of the prestige is like the glory of heaven.


    Extremely small Wu Sheng suddenly raised his head, the body in burst, behind the ocean vision is directly burst, split. The extraterritorial magic vine twisted its body in pain.


    "Demon king!" Extremely small way Wu Sheng issued a roar, finally change of no longer indifferent, with a trace of ferocious.


    At this moment, he clearly understood how terrible the white demon king was. He was worthy of living for 5000 years. One hair can cut it to pieces!


    He vomited out an ancient clock and suspended it above his head.


    The ancient bell rings long and long, and drops one wisp after another of divine power to protect the little wusheng. It''s a respectable weapon, and its defense is amazing. All kinds of lines on it are revived.


    The black hair is light, it seems that there is no weight, dancing with the wind. But it landed on the big clock.


    With a puff, the ancient clock was cut in two.


    Then, his hair was cut to his head.


    He coughs up a mouthful of blood and wants to escape. But the power of the hair has covered it. He can''t even raise his hand. He can only watch the hair cut.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, I''m sure. Do you really think my words are in my ears?" The white demon king still did not appear, and his voice came like a rolling river, full of murders.


    "Demon king, you are old, you are hurt, otherwise you will appear as your real body!" Extremely small Wu Sheng roars a way.


    With a click, the hair directly spread out his head, chopped the body of little wusheng into two parts, and fell to the ground.


    Everyone was stunned. Did little wusheng, the descendant of the temple of martial arts, fall like this?


    At the same time, they were also surprised by the terrible power of the white demon king.


    The real body didn''t appear at all. Just flying out a hair can cut the extremely small wusheng... If it was at the peak, how terrible would the white demon king Li xuanting be?


    They all stare at the body of little wusheng, and then find something wrong.


    I saw that the two halves of the body of little wusheng burned out a flame.


    This kind of flame is also very unusual, red. And there is a phoenix shaped Flame in the air. Next breath, the extremely small Wu Sheng flew out from the flame.


    Then, his two parts of the body fused together, and he became a little wusheng again. The dark gold in the eyes is more terrible, and there is fierce light in the air.


    "Protoss Tianchong..." the voice of the white demon king came, and then a hair flew over to kill Jidao xiaowusheng. But just at this time, the back of little wusheng breathed out endless light.


    Little by little, like millions of fireflies.


    Then, those fireflies recombine, interweave a virtual shadow.


    This virtual shadow is in human shape, and only one outline can be seen clearly. As soon as he appeared, a pair of eyes bloomed out the magic light which was hard to look directly at. He stretched out his palms and fingers, and gently grasped the hair.


    The hair then burned.


    "Li xuanting, that''s enough." The human form empty shadow light says.


    "Great wusheng..." the voice of the white demon king came.


    "Let the younger generation solve the problems. We are all old. Let''s not interfere." Human form virtual shadow, that is to say, the great wusheng of the Great Tao.


    The white demon king was silent, and the virtual shadow of the great wusheng disappeared.


    Xiaowusheng coughs up a mouthful of blood, and his whole body is wrapped by various kinds of fog again, which makes him more mysterious.


    "Stay away from Jidao xiaowusheng." Jiang Xiaobai''s ear heard the voice of the demon king in white, but others didn''t hear it.


    From the tone of the white demon king, Jiang Xiaobai heard a trace of weakness. Obviously, the state of the white demon king is very bad.


    "Some time in the future, I will sleep deeply, you should be careful, don''t be impulsive, save your life, wait for me to recover." With that, the white demon king fell into a state of deep sleep.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart sank, but his face remained silent.


    How many people should not know about the white demon king''s deep sleep. So I''m still safe in tianyaoling now. Once I''m known that the white demon king is sleeping, I''m afraid I''ll be killed.


    Listen to Laozu first.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Jiang Xiaobai. Then he took back his eyes and looked at Li juefei and Li Xiangqing: "it''s a pity that you are only half blood chaotic Jinlian. If you can swallow Li Xiangqing, you can become a complete pure blood chaotic Jinlian. You are the most powerful with perfect blood. "


    Li juefei and Li Xiangqing are the same lotus. They share the perfect and chaotic Golden Lotus in half. This also led to two people''s blood is not pure, only half blood.


    But even so, Li juefei is so powerful.


    "If you swallow Li Xiangqing, you will be the first of the younger generation in Shizhou." Extremely small way Wu Sheng says.


    "Shut up Li juefei stares at Jidao xiaowusheng coldly, "she''s my sister."


    "What''s the matter with your sister? It''s not that you can''t kill her... Besides, your blood is not pure. The news of half blood will soon spread all over the sky demon mountain. What''s waiting for you?"


    With that, he laughs, turns into a streamer and leaves here.


    "It''s too bad." Li Xiangqing said.


    Why did Li juefei become the spokesman of tianyaoling, known as the young demon king of tianyaoling?


    When it comes to the young demon king, what people in Shizhou think of first is Li juefei, not Li Xiangqing or other people?


    It''s because he hides his true body, and shows extremely powerful talent and blood power - although it''s only half blood, it''s still terrible.


    Everyone thinks that Li juefei is the perfect blood, so he is the spokesman of tianyaoling.


    There are also many advantages. Priority should be given to the resources of TIANYAO mountain. There is a separate cave as a place for cultivation. You can freely go in and out of all kinds of big demon caves to learn a hundred scriptures.


    The descendants of tianyaoling must be perfect blood.


    Now, the news that Li juefei is just a half blood demon is about to come to light. It will be criticism and doubt waiting for him, and even disqualify him as a descendant of tianyaoling.


    Because there is a perfect young blood in TIANYAO mountain.


    It''s just listening to the great grandson of Laozu. His return to ancestry is successful, and his blood is perfect without any flaw. It''s just that he was defeated by Li juefei.

 Chapter 252

    Li juefei raised his head and looked at the direction where Jidao xiaowusheng was leaving. He only felt that the clouds were rolling there, and he was covered by haze. He could not see the future.


    It''s not only his status in TIANYAO mountain is rapidly declining, but also the situation of the enchantress Li Xiangqing is in danger.


    If someone has a bad idea and takes brother and sister to boil them into a great medicine or magic weapon, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "What shall we do, brother?" Li Xiang asked anxiously.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Xiaobai came forward and asked. He didn''t understand the twists and turns, but he also felt bad.


    Li juefei''s hair is scattered, his cheeks are firm and resolute, his eyes are extremely deep, calm and heavy. After thinking about it, he tells Jiang Xiaobai the twists and turns of right and wrong in the middle.


    Jiang Xiaobai heard the speech and said nothing.


    After a long time, he said, "don''t worry. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. It can''t be done. There''s no way out."


    Li Xiangqing gradually sneered. Looking at Jiang Xiaobai, he said sarcastically: "this kind of problem... You can''t solve it. You''d better take good care of your own life. If it wasn''t for you this time, my elder brother would not agree to fight with Jidao xiaowusheng, and he would not be destroyed by the photo. It''s all about you


    "I''m to blame¡° Jiang Xiaobai said, "I''ll try to make it up."


    "Make up? What do you make up for? " Li Xiangqing increased his voice and was very dissatisfied.


    "Well, it''s useless to say more, but we should try to solve the problems that we should face next." After Li juefei finished, he went to the direction of tianyaoling.


    Jiang Xiaobai follows behind him. From a distance, he sees Guji peak. This bare mountain is very humble, with jagged rocks and no vitality. And the mountain peak occupied by Li juefei and others are totally two extremes.


    Jiang Xiaobai only felt the Ren pulse of Kunlun dragon in his body throb once, as if there was something attracting him.


    There is a divine image in this mountain, which is very mysterious. For a moment and a half, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t see it at all and couldn''t outline it.


    Gu Da, Xiao Xian Wang, Lin Yi Chen and others left with Ji Dao''s little Wu Sheng. They didn''t know where they were going. Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes and looked at the mountain peak, thinking about something.


    "What do you see?" Li juefei asked in surprise.


    "There is a picture of pre heaven in this mountain. It is very mysterious and should be extraordinary." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Waves sprang up under his feet, spread around and took root in the earth.


    He really felt the endless disorderly atmosphere in the depth of the mountain. Those breath is very complex, one by one only chopsticks length, composed of the rock texture in the mountain, mountain direction and so on. It doesn''t look different from ordinary mountain.


    But in Jiang Xiaobai''s perception, it is completely different.


    Jiang Xiaobai swallowed the Kunlun dragon and was a master of arming. He had a very keen perception. As he closed his eyes, he faintly felt that the Fangshan Mountain was a chaos in which heaven and earth had not yet opened. In this chaos, there are 12 images swimming in it. He saw a dragon in the middle, the outline is very fuzzy, and also saw a tiger roaring up to the sky. I also saw a golden ape standing upright. Horse, alligator, chicken, swallow, Harrier, snake, eagle, bear, etc.


    Finally, he determined that there were 12 rare animals in this little chaos. One of them was so vague that it was impossible to see what kind of creature it was.


    No limbs, no head, it''s like a meat ball. But its breath is the most grand.


    "What kind of picture is this?" Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes, shocked to the extreme.


    The twelve creatures seem to be living in chaos, or in a picture of Tao, hidden in the mountains.


    He opened his eyes, everything disappeared again, nothing to see.


    "What do you see?" Li juefei asked again.


    "A picture contains twelve creatures." Jiang Xiaobai said in a deep voice.


    Li juefei thought about it and shook his head, saying that he had never heard of such a divine plan.


    "Is there a library in TIANYAO mountain? I want to have a look." Jiang Xiaobai said. Since Guji peak exists in the mountain, maybe we can find some clues in the library.


    "There are records about the mountain peak, but it''s just an ordinary library. You can''t go in the deeper level." Li juefei pondered for a while and said.


    "Can I go in and have a look?" Jiang Xiaobai has an intuition that the God map hidden in Guji peak must be very important, and it needs a special way to check it out.


    He asked about the cosmic cloud disk, but the cosmic cloud disk needed 100000 Xiandou to tell him what it was, so Jiang Xiaobai gave up.


    "Yes, come with me, but don''t stay in it too long." Li juefei said.


    "Thank you. I will go through fire and water where I can use it in the future. This is my promise." Jiang Xiaobai looks at Li juefei sincerely.


    One of them had loose hair, a tall man, firm cheeks and deep eyes. A man and animal are harmless, and his face is beautiful, just like a Confucian. At the moment when the four eyes were opposite each other, the reflection of the two people appeared in the pupils.


    "Well, good." Li juefei nodded and said little.


    But Li Xiangqing was very upset: "you''d better manage yourself first."


    She gradually has a wisp of resentment towards Jiang Xiaobai. If Jiang Xiaobai didn''t offend Jidao xiaowusheng, and if Li juefei didn''t want to protect Jiang Xiaobai''s safety, Li juefei has no need to fight with Jidao xiaowusheng.


    Waiting for Li juefei to achieve his accomplishments and find a way to make up for his own defects, even half blood chaotic Jinlian and tianyaoling can hardly shake Li juefei''s position.


    In other words, Li juefei was exposed too early.


    All this is because of Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you''d better leave tianyaoling quickly." Li Xiangqing said almost praying.


    Jiang Xiaobai turned around slowly and said: "your brother is half blood chaotic Jinlian. This problem is not a problem at all for me. If someone wants to hop, you let them hop. If someone wants to judge your brother, wouldn''t it be nice to take this opportunity to remove some unnecessary people? "


    Li Xiangqing''s eyebrows stood up: "I can''t understand what you are saying, or you don''t realize the seriousness of the matter at all. Before long, my brother will be judged by them in the punishment hall. "


    Jiang Xiaobai gradually became impatient: "I know, my meaning is very simple, your brother is half blood chaos Jinlian, this problem I can solve, it is not a matter for me, now understand?"


    "Then you can solve it now!"


    "I''m not free now." Jiang Xiaobai turns around and doesn''t care about women any more.

 Chapter 253

    Li Xiang hate teeth itch, a long black hair dragged to the hip, looks very strange.


    The library Pavilion of TIANYAO mountain is set up in Dajue peak. The silver waterfall falls down from the top of the mountain, causing a lot of fog. Under the sunlight, a rainbow lights up.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t have the heart to see the terrain here, so he went in and began to look for what he needed.


    He wanted to solve the mystery as soon as possible.


    "My authority can only be here." Li juefei said.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and began to watch the ancient books.


    As soon as Li juefei''s words came to an end, the voice of heaven and earth, like the torrent of the universe, rolled over: "Li juefei, come to the punishment hall."


    "Elder brother..." the enchantress''s face changed dramatically and looked at Li juefei anxiously.


    This young demon king is still expressionless, can''t see the slightest waves, just said: "should come always come, you wait for me here."


    "No, I''m going with you." Li Xiangqing said, pulling Li juefei''s sleeve, "it''s really no good. Let''s merge."


    Fusion, on behalf of swallowing.


    "Nonsense." Li juefei glared at him, then walked out of the library.


    "I''ll go to the penalty hall in a moment." Jiang Xiaobai didn''t lift his head.


    Li Xiangqing gouged out Jiang Xiaobai, hummed coldly, and walked out of the library with his long black hair.


    The library, which allows outsiders to go in and out freely, must not be of great value, but Jiang Xiaobai is still very serious about it. He looked at it one after another and saw a series of books about the evolution of big demons, such as the true explanation of beasts and the true explanation of evolution.


    "There should be a record." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself that there were too many books in his collection, tens of thousands of them.


    As the day goes by, Jiang Xiaobai hasn''t found a clue.


    On the other hand, on the 18th peak of the sky demon, the punishment peak in charge of punishment, Li juefei walked with great speed. Seven rounds of emperor ascended the throne were lit up in his abdomen. He was very mature and steady, and went directly into the main hall.


    The hall is full of people.


    It''s a little red snake over a foot long. Although he was not big, he burst out a monstrous spirit. This is a big demon. His eyes are like the sun. The light is not clear and the essence is fluctuating inside his body.


    There are also many old people who have turned into human beings, sitting on chairs, watching Li juefei and Li Xiangqing coldly.


    Behind him stood a young man, looking at Li juefei with a smile. The young man had long golden hair, and his body was like a melting pot of the universe. He is slender, with ten fingers, and looks extraordinary in his golden battle suit.


    This is the xuansun of listening to Laozu, and also a young king!


    He had a reserved smile on his face, ten slender fingers crossed together, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Next to it, there are Gu Da, Xiao Xianwang, Lin Yichen, Ji Dao, Xiao wusheng and others. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Li juefei.


    The blood of a great religion must be pure, flawless and perfect.


    For example, Xiaowu God in Wu Temple and Wang Fozi in Mingwang temple are all perfect.


    Now if Li juefei is only a half blood demon, once the news gets out, the whole TIANYAO mountain will fall into the public opinion. I don''t know how many people will laugh at the inaction of tianyaoling.


    Therefore, the high-level of tianyaoling directly let Jiang Xiaobai into the punishment hall, ready to judge him. If what he said was true, they would give up Li juefei and establish a new successor.


    It can be said that the successor of a great religion is face, which is a special symbol. Therefore, many great religions will consider many aspects when they choose the successor and the son. But one is essential - it must be perfect blood!


    "Show me who you are." A middle-aged man said that he looked only in his forties, and his voice was very low.


    This person is the person of Li family.


    His face was very ugly. He stared at Li juefei and frowned.


    Without saying a word, Li juefei directly revealed his true self. It was a golden lotus, which was stained with many divine laws and flowed in its body. A wave of power rose from the sky and rippled in the hall.


    "Half blood." The middle-aged man lowered his head and his eyes flashed.


    "It''s half blood There was an uproar in the hall.


    Although a lot of people have already made preparations in their hearts, they still feel a sense of loss when they really see it with their own eyes.


    In particular, Li''s pulse of people, is the face of the dark down.


    "Senior, I just want to ask, is blood power really the standard to measure whether a person is strong or not?" Li juefei asked, "I think that although most of the king''s body of Shizhou''s younger generation is perfect, I''m afraid there are few people whose cultivation and understanding surpass mine?"


    All he said was the truth. It was arrogant.


    He Qiqiang, the great xuansun of Laozu, had a great advantage, but he was defeated by Li juefei. The demons have provoked tianyaoling for more than one time. In recent years, they have sent many young demons to compete with the younger generation of tianyaoling. Li juefei has turned the tide many times.


    So he''s qualified to say that.


    "The incomplete blood is also good. Do you mean to be a great missionary? After tomorrow, the whole Shizhou will know how to let others see tianyaoling Listen to Laozu said in a deep voice.


    "What do you want to do with listening to Laozu?" Li juefei asked, not irritated at all.


    "Reestablish successors." Listen to Laozu said, think about it, and added, "choose a perfect blood of the young generation."


    Li chuefei began to laugh. He looked at the emperor with a little sarcasm, and his eyes gradually shifted to the emperor xuansun.


    "What do you think?" The middle-aged man asked a big demon around him.


    "I think giving Li juefei time to step into the realm of human king can reshape his true body and make up for his defects." An old man said, "Li juefei has earned a lot of face for tianyaoling over the years."


    "I think it''s better to set up a new successor. It''s bound to get out and the whole TIANYAO mountain will become a laughing stock. Laugh at me, there is no one in tianyaoling, even the perfect blood can''t be found. " A big demon put forward his own idea, this is a black giant ape, eyes are purple red, there is a strange light shining.


    "I think so."


    "I object."


    Communication began in the main hall, but it was difficult to discuss the result at all.


    "All right, wait until the Lord comes back." The middle-aged man impatiently stood up, "tomorrow to continue the trial."


    In the library, Jiang Xiaobai looks up an old letter, which is covered with dust. This book is very humble. The recorder is a man named Li Zhi. According to the biography in the letter, Li Zhi lived 7000 years ago. He was older than Li''s ancient ancestor and had already died long ago. The quality is mediocre, and the highest cultivation is just a fission situation. He is a buffalo into a demon shape, which has nothing to do with the Royal body.


    Such a person, such a letter in the sky demon ridge, there are not 10000, there are 8000, it is not impressive.


    But there was a page on it that caught Jiang Xiaobai''s attention.

 Chapter 254

    The letter recorded such a sentence: "in the winter of the last year, a giant demon came and fell in the sky demon mountain, looking for the true interpretation of twelve forms and meanings.". He said that it was in the shape of a dragon or a tiger, and it was said that it could reshape its blood and make perfect evolution. Later, fruitless, left


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes narrowed in an instant, and he thought of the diagram of pre heaven, which was conceived in the lonely duck. Is it the true understanding of the twelve forms and meanings that the great demon is looking for?


    In addition, Tianjiu is the date of the birth of the Mahayana God King Tianjiu millions of years ago. In other words, the true understanding of twelve forms and meanings has been bred for at least one million years here.


    "I''m sure it''s the true meaning of the twelve." Jiang Xiaobai closed the letter, put it on the bookshelf as if nothing had happened, and turned to leave. Half a quarter of an hour later, he came to the solitary duck peak alone, and the white fat man standing on his left shoulder.


    He closed his eyes and sensed this strange picture of pre heaven again. Among them, 11 images of living beings can be clearly identified by him. Only one of them, like a divine embryo, is invisible.


    There are many Kunlun dragon roots at his feet, which take root in GuJu peak. Then, many lines in the mountain moved and began to swim out.


    Countless lines from the ground into his body, began to reorganize.


    Xiantiandaotu is about to be reorganized in his body!


    He just stood there quietly, motionless, and even his vitality was at the bottom. It''s a long process. There are too many lines that make up the true meaning of the twelve forms. They seem endless, complicated and irregular.


    If he had not swallowed a piece of Kunlun dragon, he would not have been able to perceive and pick the lines.


    Time passed bit by bit, the sun rose and set, three days in a row. In these three days, many big demons passed by him, but they ignored him. Because his state is not like cultivation at all, but like meditation.


    Gu Da, Xiao Xian Wang and others have never come back, waiting for the joint trial of Li juefei in the penalty hall.


    Li''s ancient ancestor did not appear, still consolidating their own realm.


    On the fourth day, Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes, and a palm sized pattern gradually appeared on his back, just like a tattoo. There are twelve strange creatures sitting on it, lifelike.


    "The true understanding of the twelve forms and meanings is very powerful and is the general principle of the perfect evolution of all living beings. The evolution of all creatures in the world is inseparable from the true understanding of twelve forms and meanings! " Jiang Xiaobai has not yet understood, but he also feels the horror of the true understanding of the twelve forms and meanings.


    For example, dragon shape and meaning, all scaly creatures can become real dragons one day if they have enough talent. Crane shape can make birds transform and reach the peak. As for ape form and meaning, it can make all primates cross the top of humanity, and even rush to the level of three great apes.


    Douzhanshen ape, tongarm ape, six eared macaque, three top God ape!


    And the invisible God fetus is called invisible meaning. It has the strongest plasticity and can be practiced by any living creature. But there is a drawback, that is, it can only stimulate the original blood. For example, Jiang Xiaobai''s self-cultivation can only cultivate Jiang Shenxue to the peak. Strictly speaking, the evolutionary truth I gave to the Yellow finch at that time is a part of the twelve forms and meanings!


    "A living creature can only cultivate one form and meaning in his life, and evolve his blood to the most perfect level."


    On the fifth day, the true understanding of his twelve forms and meanings was very clear and fused with his skin. Under careful perception, we can feel that this map of pre heaven contains unimaginable information, like chaos, all embracing.


    At this time, Li juefei began the final joint trial in the penalty hall!


    In the punishment hall, the real king of beasts, listening to the ancestors, and many big demons sit on it. Surrounded by the young generation of creatures, there are extremely small wusheng, five elements prince, variant prince, five poison prince.


    There is also a woman Jiang Xiaobai also know, it is Luoluo of Luoshen palace, standing beside the prince of five elements and others, whispering something.


    Li juefei and Li Xiangqing stood on the main hall without saying a word.


    "Li juefei, the news that you are a half blood creature has spread all over Shizhou. Now many big religions in Shizhou are laughing at my inaction in tianyaoling." Listen to Laozu.


    "Yes, they are all talking about me. There is no one in tianyaoling. Even a half blooded creature has been promoted to the level of great missionary." A big demon said, this is a giant demon like a crocodile, and there is evil spirit in the body.


    After pondering for a while, he said, "Li juefei, what''s Li Zu''s opinion now?"


    Li juefei said, "Lizu is in the process of consolidating his state, and he still doesn''t know about it."


    "You don''t have to tell Lizu about this kind of thing. It''s a matter of face. He can understand it." Listen to the ancestor said indifferently, a pair of eyes like gold beads, "Lord, announce it."


    He was still very careful. He would not come to a conclusion until the last moment and said, "Li juefei, how long do you think it will take to rebuild your blood, make up for the defects, and evolve into a pure blood chaotic golden lotus?"


    Li juefei shook his head: "it is difficult to evolve into pure blood in a short time, unless there is an adventure."


    "What if Li Xiangqing is engulfed and integrated?" The real king of beasts asked.


    Li juefei''s eyes suddenly turned sharp: "Lord, I don''t want to talk about it again!"


    "She''s my sister. I''m born with her. I don''t want to swallow her." Li juefei said.


    The beast real king sighed: "then cut off your descendant identity, and take back all the authority, and you deceive the upper and lower, go to think of cliff to stay for a hundred years."


    When this remark came out, there was an uproar all around.


    There are Schadenfreude, excitement and regret, but more of it is indifference.


    Li juefei raised his head and said, "who are you going to appoint as your successor?"


    "Naturally, it''s perfect blood and enough talent. If you think about it, you should only listen to the emperor''s xuansun Gongsun Shang. He is a perfect blood, extremely successful atavism, and has the qualification to become a great demon king. " The real king of beasts said, "when I watch the cultivation of beasts, I think Gongsun Shang''s blood power is very powerful."


    Gongsun cup almost jumped up with excitement.


    A holy Son of the great religion... This represents not only honor, but also numerous resources. You can participate in all kinds of Taoist meetings, all kinds of ancient trials, and have the supreme right.


    "It''s settled that Gongsun Shang should be made a son." Listen to Laozu''s expressionless mouth, but smile in his heart.


    "I agree." Said the crocodile demon.


    "I agree."


    "Yes, Gongsun cup is also enough as a holy Son."


    Little wusheng worships Gongsun cup gently: "Congratulations, brother Gongsun."


    Gongsun cup replied with a reserved smile, just like a saint''s son. But just then, Li juefei said, "I don''t agree."


    "I don''t agree." The second voice came from Jiang Xiaobai.

 Chapter 255

    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai came in, the light in the hall suddenly became dark, and his outline became blurred. The eyes of all the big demons in the hall are all fixed on Jiang Xiaobai. After seeing that it was Jiang Xiaobai, the expression on his face was wonderful.


    If Li juefei didn''t agree, he could be excused.


    But why does Jiang Xiaobai disagree?


    Listen to the eyes of the ancestors of the moment of cold down, huff and puff cold awn, like a sharp knife in Jiang Xiaobai''s body.


    Boom.


    In the main hall, the cultivation of a big demon burst out and went to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Little wusheng, Prince of five elements, Prince of five poisons, and Prince of foreign species also have fun in their eyes, while Lolo looks at him curiously.


    "Why don''t you agree?" Listen to the emperor xuansun Gongsun cup asked leisurely, eyes full of irony and indifference.


    "Why do you manage the affairs of tianyaoling when you are an anti skeleton and a human being?" The fairy king also spoke.


    Li juefei looks back at Jiang Xiaobai, and his eyes fluctuate.


    "You go." Li Xiangqing said that in her opinion, this kind of moment Jiang Xiaobai can''t help at all, on the contrary, it will stimulate the anger in the hearts of these big demons.


    On the contrary, Jiang Xiaobai''s face was calm and he ignored all his eyes.


    "It''s ridiculous that a great religion, instead of relying on talent and cultivation, relies on blood." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    The real king of beasts stood up and wanted to be angry, but because of the white demon king''s face, he held back and said: "as we all know, perfect blood can go further and become stronger. Otherwise, why can the nine Mahayana kings achieve Mahayana? "


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered: "what about the tenth God King? What did he say?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    It is recorded in many ancient books that after the nine Mahayana kings, there was the tenth king. There is a clear record that the tenth God King is just the body of every fetus, and his blood is ordinary to the extreme. At the age of 40, he was still cultivating in Guixu. At the age of 60, he achieved fission. Later a breakthrough, a sudden rise, from the countless king killed out, shocked the world.


    It is said that the tenth God King constantly remoulded his blood, eventually faded all his blood and became Mahayana, leaving an immortal legend.


    "The age of the tenth God King is too long, and no one knows whether he is a mortal fetus or not. What''s more, who knows if he has got some extraordinary adventure? There is no comparison between him and Li juefei. " "What''s more, the Holy Son of a great religion must be the perfect blood, which is the consensus. For the sake of Lizu, you''d better leave. "


    Beast really Jun finish, tone has been indifferent down.


    "That''s what it has to do with you at this time. Get out of here!" Listening to Lao Zu, he stood up and cheered.


    The sound is like thunder, the roaring void is bursting.


    "Go away, shame." Gongsun cup is also sneering.


    "This is the family affair of tianyaoling. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t mind your own business." Some big demons spoke one after another.


    "Brother Jiang, it''s kind of you to wait for me outside first." Li juefei also said, "I''ll solve this matter."


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and said, "I think you''d better wait until the white demon king comes out."


    After all, Li juefei is a direct descendant of the white demon king Li xuanting, and many people are afraid of him.


    "Where are you, Lizu threatening me?" Listen to Laozu finally can''t help it, slowly came to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Lin Yichen almost couldn''t help laughing. Sarcastic opening: "Ironic, this time you still pretend what force?"


    "Calm down." Baihuozhenjun stopped listening to Laozu''s impulse to kill Jiang Xiaobai, and looked at Jiang Xiaobai, "young man, you are still young. You still have a long way to go in the future. Meddling in your own business will take you in."


    After that, he no longer paid attention to Jiang Xiaobai, but looked at Li juefei: "I don''t have to wait for Li Zu to come out to make a decision on this matter. Li juefei, I''ll give you two ways now. First, after Li Xiangqing''s Tao boundless divine pattern is stripped off, you will merge with her to achieve perfect blood, and you will continue to be your Holy Son. "


    "Second, think about the cliff face wall for a hundred years."


    Li juefei suddenly raised his head and looked at Baihu Zhenjun coldly: "Lord, are you confused? Xiang Qing is my sister. Do you think I''m the kind of person who depends on swallowing my younger sister to help myself


    "Let''s go to siguoya. It''s settled." The patience of Baihuo Zhenjun has been exhausted.


    After hearing this, many big demons all stood up and prepared to leave here. They had already made a decision. It was meaningless to stay here again.


    But at this time, Jiang Xiaobai said: "wait a minute."


    People will focus on Jiang Xiaobai again.


    Jiang Xiaobai said slowly: "seven days, give me seven days. After seven days, I will bring the perfect blood Li juefei to you!"


    This words a, all people seem to see an idiot general looking at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Ha ha ha, are you stupid?" Lin Yichen laughs, "half blood wants to be the perfect blood. Even Mahayana has no way. If you can help him become the perfect blood in seven days, I''ll cut off my head and let you be a urinal."


    Everyone also knows that Li juefei''s temperament makes him devour Li Xiang''s love and become a perfect blood. He will never agree. Then there is only one explanation - Jiang Xiaobai has a way to make Li juefei a perfect blood in seven days.


    But is that possible?


    Even if Mahayana wants to push a half blooded creature to perfection in seven days, it will cost a lot.


    Is Jiang Xiaobai just talking about his dream?


    Little wusheng also smiles: "brother Jiang, you are too arrogant."


    "It''s really funny." Lonely duck fairy king said coldly.


    All animals really king, listen to Lao Zu and others laugh, shake his head, think Jiang Xiaobai is really an idiot. There is no big demon in the hall willing to believe Jiang Xiaobai. They all think that he is talking nonsense.


    Even Li juefei and Li Xiangqing think that Jiang Xiaobai''s words are a little too much.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, don''t make trouble, OK?" Li Xiangqing has almost begged to look at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Brother Jiang, let''s go." Li juefei sighed. He was disappointed with Jiang Xiaobai. At first he thought Jiang Xiaobai was mature and steady, but now he doesn''t think so.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t pay attention to the sarcasm, but looked at the real king of beasts: "Lord, how about giving me seven days?"


    "Go away." Beast really Jun coldly back a word.


    "No more nonsense, I''ll kill you now." Listen to Laozu.


    "Give him seven days." Someone from the Li family spoke. It was the middle-aged man, the lineal descendant of the demon king in white, whose cultivation was second only to the ancestor of Jingting and the real king of beasts.


    "Give him seven days." In the distance, the voice of the white demon king also came, and the real body still did not appear.


    Seeing that the demon king in white spoke in person, he said nothing more. He just looked at Jiang Xiaobai coldly: "seven days later, if Li juefei is still half blood, I will kill you first."

 Chapter 256

    Jiang Xiaobai glanced at all the people in the hall, pointed to them and said to Li juefei, "remember the faces of these people, all those who mock you and despise you will make you stronger."


    Li juefei didn''t say a word. The fog covered him. Gradually, he became vague and deep. He couldn''t see clearly.


    "Let''s go." His voice was a little tired.


    Is it possible for half blood to evolve into perfect blood in seven days? Now, even if it is a peak Mahayana king here, it is not easy to do.


    Li Xiangqing glared at Jiang Xiaobai, hummed coldly, and went out first.


    Everyone in the hall sneered.


    "I''ll see what you can do in seven days." Lin Yichen laughed.


    "See you in seven days." The extremely small way Wu Sheng deeply looked at a ginger small white.


    "Let''s go for seven days." Listen to xuansun of Laozu. Originally today, he was able to officially become the saint son of tianyaoling, and entered a level with the five elements prince, the variant prince, and the five poison prince.


    But today, he was destroyed by Jiang Xiaobai, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Wait seven days. Don''t worry. You can''t run." Listen to Lao Zu''s expressionless face. His hair was withered and yellow, his eyes were like two gold beads that could move, very sinister and full of aggression.


    They are said to have followed the practice of real immortals and could hear the Sanskrit sound of the five elements and three realms.


    "Good." Gongsun cup nodded.


    Jiang Xiaobai walked out of the hall slowly, and Li juefei followed him, a little confused.


    What''s the next time? Seven days is not a lifetime.


    "Come with me." Jiang Xiaobai walked in front of him, while Li juefei followed him, saying nothing. Li Xiangqing saw this scene from a distance. Instead of coming over, he hid himself in the mountains and began to work for it.


    "Brother Li, can you believe me?" Jiang Xiaobai turned around and looked at the young demon king.


    Although he has only half blood, his bearing is extraordinary.


    He is tall and straight with arms one size longer than the average person. In the abdomen, there are seven ascending rings of the emperor, which are intertwined and take root in the depth of endless nothingness, like intercepting the secret power in the endless void.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t believe it. According to my own idea, if I want to evolve into a perfect blood vessel, I have to enter the realm of human king, and then reshape my true body and constantly transform. That will take a hundred years or even longer. Even if it is integrated with Hunan, it will take several years. " Li juefei was so handsome that he lost all the fog.


    His face is square and resolute, his sword eyebrows are Starry, his lips are red and his teeth are white. He has a feeling that a stranger is like a jade, and he is unparalleled in the world. The eyes are very deep, like a starry sky.


    "What if I really have a way?" Jiang Xiaobai asked, looking solemn, "it may not take seven days."


    Li juefei saw that Jiang Xiaobai was so serious, and his face gradually showed the color of thinking: "brother Jiang, please say, if you really have a way... After that, Li will remember this kindness."


    Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath, and his fingertips glowed. The invisible wuxiangyi Rune in the true interpretation of twelve shapes and meanings rushed into his eyebrows along his fingertips.


    These are Jiang Xiaobai''s insights.


    Immaterial and formless is the God fetus of immaterial and formless. It only cultivates a single blood and is suitable for all living beings.


    Li juefei closed his eyes, then suddenly opened them. His eyes were full of shock: "what magic power is this? It''s terrible. It''s a single blood vessel. It makes blood vessels evolve infinitely. "


    "The invisible wuxiangyi in the true interpretation of twelve forms and meanings is also called xiaowuxianggong." Jiang Xiaobai said, "xiaowuxianggong is suitable for any living creature to practice, and it can evolve its own blood to the most perfect state, unlike the other eleven forms and meanings. But these days, I have deduced that there is a 100% certainty that brother Li can evolve to the level of perfect blood. "


    "Before he became a brother, did he rely on absorbing the essence of sun and moon?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "I rely mainly on the essence of Japan, and I absorb the essence of Japan, and I will also nurture some of the essence of heaven and earth."


    "Light... Photosynthesis..." the corner of Jiang Xiaobai''s mouth twitched.


    "What''s the effect?" Li juefei was stunned.


    Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand: "it doesn''t affect. I''ll ask you, if there is a round of sun shining on you all day, can you realize evolution in the shortest time?"


    "It''s still hard." Li juefei shook his head. There is no skill in the world that can be accomplished quickly. Even small reactive power needs a long time to accumulate.


    "You prepare, adjust your state, and I''ll take the rest. If you want to play, you have to play a big ticket." Jiang Xiaobai said, "I''ll come to you tomorrow."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai began to transit in tianyaoling.


    The territory of TIANYAO mountain is nearly ten million square kilometers, with hundreds of thousands of peaks. In addition to TIANYAO 18 peak, there are 36 very bright peaks, towering into the clouds, surrounding TIANYAO 18 peak.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s goal is the eighteen peaks of heaven demon and the thirty-six peaks of Disha.


    Every time he went to a mountain peak, Kunlun dragon beard took root in the mountain peak, and became one with the soul in the mountain range. He is deducing a grand array, which combines the 18 peaks of heaven demon with the 36 peaks of Disha. With the help of the power of mountains and valleys, he takes the great power of rivers and mountains to achieve Li juefei!


    If someone knows, he will definitely call Jiang Xiaobai a madman.


    Whether it''s TIANYAO 18 peak or Disha 36 peak, the essence contained in it is very terrible. It''s enough for an ethnic group to continue to develop. But now it''s used to make a person. I''m afraid there are countless people in tianyaoling who don''t agree.


    But Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t care. This kind of thing must be solved by the white demon king.


    On this day, people only saw Jiang Xiaobai stop in the 18 peaks of TIANYAO and 36 peaks of Disha, but no one knew what he was doing. During this period, many people are mocking Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, how can you come to see the scenery if you don''t think about it?"


    "Anti bone, there are six days left. Have you figured out what to do?"


    "Come on, I''ll take care of you."


    A lot of ridicule is constantly introduced into Jiang Xiaobai''s ears, but Jiang Xiaobai turns a deaf ear to it.


    On this day, he came to the last peak of the thirty-six peaks of Disha. Kunlun dragon''s beard stretched out from his feet, rooted in the mountains, and communicated with the mountain spirit.


    After all this, he had a feeling that as long as his heart read a move, TIANYAO eighteen peaks and Disha thirty-six peaks can be used for himself!


    Behind a shadow floated over, fell behind him.


    Jiang Xiaobai turned around without expression and recognized someone.


    Lolo.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, I haven''t seen you for some days, but how are you?" Lolo asked with a smile.


    "Not bad." Jiang Xiaobai said, "come on, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 257

    Luoluo had a meeting with Jiang Xiaobai in Dahong Tang city. At that time, she took luochanghe and Luozu to look for the trouble of Jiang Xuhuai and Jiang Tiexiong. She also often swam in Shizhou, because she awakened the very shallow blood of Luoshen. There are thirty-six Tiangang blood and seventy-two Disha blood in the human race, which correspond to thirty-six Tiangang King body and seventy-two Hinayana King body.


    Luoshen blood is in the ranks of the 72 Hinayana kings. If you fully awaken Luoshen blood, you can become the 72 Hinayana kings.


    But Lolo''s awakening is not complete, only half of it. Therefore, since she awakened her blood, she has been wandering in the middle of Shizhou, confirming her learning with the five elements Prince and the variant prince.


    But even these innate kings did not cultivate a complete chakra, which could not help Lolo.


    However, Luo Luo knows that one of the ten continents has cultivated a complete chakra. If it interweaves with her chakra, it can confirm each other and achieve her.


    "The grand meeting is about to begin, and the ancestral land of the heavenly demons will also be opened. I want to wake up the complete chakra, enter into it, and listen to the divine voice of the avenue. It is said that only the perfect blood can listen to the sound of the great way. " Said Lolo.


    The perfect Luoshen blood is the king, Luoluo will not give up this opportunity.


    "What''s in it for me?" Jiang Xiaobai asked coldly.


    Lolo thought, "what benefits do you want?"


    "You don''t seem to do me any good." Jiang Xiaobai''s merciless attack.


    "As long as you open your mouth, I will try my best to finish it." Lolo bit his full red lips.


    She is very famous in Shizhou middle school. She is wearing a long black skirt. Her skin is white and delicate. She is graceful. She has barefoot and a red rope tied between her ankles. She looks very charming. She is no worse than Li Xiang. She is as bright as a demon, with red lips and white teeth.


    "Really?" Jiang Xiaobai suddenly evil smile, close to Luo Luo, eyes unbridled in her body.


    Luo Luo breathing a stagnation, can''t help but step back, some angry looking at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai stopped and said, "you see, you are not sincere. What you promised is just a short promise. There is nothing substantial."


    Lolo stroked his hair on his snow-white cheek, calmed down, and then said, "what do you want?"


    "No, please come back." Jiang Xiaobai said some unkind.


    Luo Luo looks at Jiang Xiaobai, turns around and starts to leave.


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at the figure of her leaving, and draws a sneer at the corner of her mouth. Then she gets busy again and starts to pick up the mountain lines in the 18 peaks and 36 peaks of the sky demon.


    "A total of 48 mountains, 48 points together, in the sky demon ninth peak overlap." Jiang Xiaobai looked up at the ninth peak, where he deduced the most critical point. Li juefei will undergo the ultimate transformation there. The essence of the 48 mountains will converge on Li juefei to support his ultimate leap.


    "Are you ready?" The next day, Jiang Xiaobai came to the place where Li juefei was.


    Li juefei nodded: "OK, but I don''t think it''s feasible."


    "You can practice small wuxianggong with ease, and I''ll take the rest." Jiang Xiaobai took Li juefei to the ninth peak.


    "Watch my movements and follow me." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    The true interpretation of the twelve forms and meanings was drawn by him, and the profound meaning of them was only understood by him. In the sunshine, Jiang Xiaobai began to practice small wuxianggong.


    A hand stroke, Jiang Xiaobai only feel their ginger God blood is about to boil up, but he was still pressed down. And Li Jue didn''t follow Jiang Xiaobai''s evolution, but also felt that his blood was reviving.


    Their movements are very flat, just like tai chi, without any fluctuation. There is no difference with martial arts in the mortal world.


    But Li juefei is still practicing very seriously.


    After a long time, Jiang Xiaobai stopped and began to draw sunlight into his body. In a flash, he turned into a golden sun and hung over Li juefei.


    "Turn it into noumenon and practice the little wuxianggong." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    The temperature in the void rises in a straight line, and the golden sun will dye Li juefei''s glass. He was bathed in the sun and felt comfortable.


    Then, Li juefei turned into a golden lotus, rooted on the top of the mountain, bathed in the golden sun and dancing with the wind.


    Strange waves began to come out.


    Many people feel the wave and turn their eyes to this place.


    "Look, anti bone is turning into a sun, and Li juefei is turning into noumenon. I don''t know what he''s doing." Lin Yichen pointed to the ninth peak and said.


    All of them have noticed this place.


    Very little Wu Wu Sheng slowly spoke: "like in the evolution of his first born scene, when Li Juefei was born, he was rooted in the ground and absorbed the essence of sun and moon.


    "Even the scene of the birth of derivation can not achieve perfect blood in seven days." The prince said that he had all the advantages of the king of variants, inherited the most perfect blood of the king of variants, and knew the horror of blood.


    "There are only five days left." Listen to the ancestor''s xuansun Gongsun cup said, did not care.


    No one can think that Jiang Xiaobai can make Li juefei evolve into a perfect blood in seven days.


    Listen to Laozu, Baihuo Zhenjun and others will turn their attention to this place, but then they will be ignored. During this period, the white demon king revived once and looked at the scene thoughtfully.


    Li Xiangqing also came to the ninth peak with tears in his eyes.


    It''s useless to run around these days. It seems that most of the people in the clan are determined to abandon Li juefei''s identity as the son of tianyaoling and prepare to support Gongsun cup to ascend.


    Once the identity of Shengzi is abolished, Li juefei will not only face the wall, but also fight endlessly.


    Many people want to capture Li juefei and refine his medicine or treasure.


    Who cares if he loses the protection of his son?


    Little by little, Li juefei has been exposed to the sunshine day and night, and seems to have fallen into deep sleep. The plant dances with the wind, sometimes swings, and a large amount of golden light falls down.


    Instead, all the fluctuations in his body disappeared, very introverted, no one knew his change.


    But there was an unimaginable transformation inside his plant. In the body of the strain, many fragments emerged from the flowing blood, and then fused together. Countless lines emerge independently, dense and vast.


    On the fifth day, Li juefei seemed to have withered. The flowers and bones had fallen down. He could not feel the slightest breath. He seemed to have returned to the ruins.


    Li Xiang was shocked: "what''s wrong with my brother?"


    "Back up!" Jiang Xiaobai''s voice burst in Li Xiangqing''s ear. At the same time, a wisp of voice spread to Li Xiangqing''s mind, "please protect the road, don''t let anyone near, go quickly!"

 Chapter 258

    Li Xiang was shocked and ready to refuse, but he felt the seriousness of Jiang Xiaobai''s words, biting his lips, swinging his long purple hair to his hips, and disappeared in the same place.


    She knew the cultivation of Li xuanting, the demon king in white.


    Li juefei''s chaos Jinlian has withered to the extreme, and the plants are dark brown, which seems to have serious changes.


    "What''s the matter? Something happened to Li juefei."


    "Are you possessed?"


    "It''s very likely that something has changed after practicing some evil skills."


    There was a lot of discussion, because Li juefei''s life was destroyed.


    Jiang Xiaobai then turned into a human figure, and an eye appeared in his hand. That''s Luo''s eye. If you look at it carefully, it''s a crystal composed of thousands of faces. He led a ray of sunlight, ordinary sunlight through countless refraction, finally shining on Li juefei''s body.


    All of a sudden, Li juefei''s whole body was in flames and seemed to be able to turn into ashes at any time.


    This scene, almost let extremely small wusheng, Gongsun cup and others laugh.


    Because this is the sign of the Tao.


    But Jiang Xiaobai did not panic at all. He stood in front of chaotic Jinlian and looked at Li juefei motionlessly.


    A moment later, Jiang Xiaobai let out a roar: "Li juefei, wake up!"


    Li juefei shook for a moment, his whole body shining with gold.


    In the distance, Li Xiangqing is kneeling in front of a mountain peak, looking at this direction: "don''t have an accident, don''t, Guzu, come out quickly."


    "Jiang Xiaobai, there are three days left. I see what else you can do!" Gongsun drinks.


    "Struggle, it''s useless to struggle any more." Listen to Lao Zu''s gloomy face.


    The real king of beasts said nothing and had a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    Little by little, Li juefei was bathed in the divine light and completely transformed into noumenon. Looking at this chaotic Golden Lotus, little wusheng has a flash of cold light in his eyes. It''s a kind of greed.


    Dacheng''s chaos Golden Lotus is the best material for refining King''s weapons, and also the raw material for refining God''s elixir. If you swallow this chaotic Golden Lotus, Jidao xiaowusheng can definitely go to the next level and make the ultimate transformation.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, on the seventh day, Li juefei still has no signs of recovery.


    "The seventh day is here." The real king of beasts said that he was slender, with a pair of wings on his back. There were many traces of ancient beasts on his body. The whole person''s momentum was very grand, with a kind of inexplicable Taoist rhyme.


    He walked to the peak where Jiang Xiaobai and others were, ready to end all this.


    "Ha ha, let''s go and have a look at anti bone." Lin Yichen said happily, very excited.


    Listening to Lao Zu sneer, looking at Jiang Xiaobai is like looking at a dead man.


    He hated Jiang Xiaobai so much that he wanted to kill him immediately.


    "Guzu, please help my brother." Li Xiangqing is desperate and thinks that Jiang Xiaobai has failed. He is extremely disappointed with Jiang Xiaobai.


    Seeing that Li xuanting didn''t have any reaction, Li Xiangqing stood up and quickly flew to the peak. His eyes twinkled with tears and said, "Jiang Xiaobai, are you really helpless?"


    Her eyes were gray, and she was very disappointed, angry and resentful to Jiang Xiaobai.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Xiaobai, how could Li juefei be exposed?


    He has been hiding for so many years. He can hide his real body well in front of the real king of beasts and the ancestor of listening. If it wasn''t for Jiang Xiaobai''s fight with Jidao xiaowusheng, he would not have been destroyed. It''s all because of Jiang Xiaobai.


    At the moment when the people arrived at the peak, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes widened, and the light of his eyes was in full swing.


    With a loud bang, the mountain rocked wildly.


    On the top of the mountain, a strong dragon spirit soared into the sky and integrated into Jiang Xiaobai''s body.


    Then, Jiang Xiaobai moved and took the second step. With the second step down, the second peak of the 18 peaks of the sky demon shakes, and the mountain glows. There is a scene of Dragon air rushing into the sky and fighting bulls.


    At the same time, he pulled his hands, rowed in the void, and gradually a divine image appeared in front of him.


    Then he took eighteen steps in a row.


    The whole sky demon 18 peaks shine instantly, weaving a picture of the way of heaven, gathering in front of Jiang Xiaobai.


    Everyone felt that the 18 peaks of the sky demon were shaking, and the ground was stirring up. The Dragon Qi of the mountains broke through the ground and came together from all directions, just like a hundred rivers converging into Li juefei''s body.


    True king and listen to the old ancestor is Leng for a while, and then face upheaval.


    "Dare to fight against the bones, dare to move the Dragon Spirit in the 18 peaks of the sky demon!" The real king of beasts instantly understood that Jiang Xiaobai wanted to use the mountain dragon spirit of the whole Tangtian demon mountain to achieve Li juefei!


    This is a kind of natural skill. Only a few people have been able to do it in history, and the success rate is too low. There is no one in ten thousand. It is only a guess recorded in many ancient books, and no one dares to use it.


    "Presumptuous!" Listen to Laozu drink roar, roar of the sky is in burst. There is a huge listening Dharma behind him, looking down at Jiang Xiaobai indifferently, "you dare to use the success rate of no one in ten thousand?"


    In the 18 peaks of TIANYAO, a lot of essence gathered into a river and flowed here.


    Jiang Xiaobai ignored it and then took another 36 steps.


    In the distance, the thirty-six peak of Disha shakes again, and the vast amount of essence and Qi are fused. The empty air is full of dragon Qi. It converged into a river and poured into Li juefei''s body.


    Among the 48 peaks, many flowers are withering, and countless little demons are shocked and feel bad.


    "Stop it Beast really king angry, crazy rush to, in the hand appeared a spear.


    It''s a golden spear. It''s very angry. I don''t know how many people I killed. I nailed it directly.


    But at this time, deep in the underground of Li xuanting''s seclusion, a breath of God King came out.


    This is the real power of the God King, although it is very weak, but it really exists.


    Beast really Jun heart a Lin, suddenly look to this direction, then pupil suddenly contraction.


    Because a golden lotus seed came out of the ground, only the size of a thumb, but it exuded the power of God. It is like a star in general, the burst out of the breath so that all the world are thrilled.


    "Divine child!"


    "The divine fetus of the white demon king!"


    "Did he enter the realm of Hinayana, or how could he exude the power of Hinayana?"


    As soon as the lotus seed appeared, it fell into the hands of Li Xiangqing.


    Li Xiangqing''s body involuntarily flew up and rushed to the mountains.


    The lotus seeds are in full bloom and become the sun. They hang on the mountains and open a light curtain to protect the place.


    The real king of beasts finds it hard to break the light curtain in any case!

 Chapter 259

    The golden lotus seed is the size of a thumb, like a longan. The surface is unusually smooth and round, with extremely weak but pure divine power released. Although there is only a small wisp, but the pressure of the sky, the world are shaking. The sky demon 18 peaks are shaking and will break at any time.


    This is Li Xuanting''s God''s fetus, which will be enriched with essence and transformed into lotus seed for ultimate transformation. Once the transformation is successful, he will be able to enter the realm of God King!


    This is Li xuanting''s ambition!


    But people don''t know what happened to Li xuanting. They just look at the lotus seed with fear.


    It is suspended in the sky, shining through the mountains and rivers, and no one can break the light curtain. The real king of beasts and the ancestor of listening together made a strong beam, but it was still difficult to break the light curtain.


    "Let him use it!" Lotus seed in a dignified voice, has a trace of metal texture, some cold and heartless.


    "He''s fighting for the throne!" The real king of beasts is shivering.


    Since ancient times, how many people have been able to successfully impact the throne of the God King, and how many have been successful? Some people are so poor that they don''t dare to challenge this realm!


    "When I get out, I''ll give you an explanation." Li xuanting''s voice came again, like a God.


    "Lizu, once the Dragon Qi of tianyaoling is used, it will go back tens of thousands of years. In the next tens of thousands of years, it will be difficult to return to the peak," he said


    "Let him use it." The golden lotus seed is in full bloom, and the light covers the real king of beasts.


    All of a sudden, Baihu Zhenjun just felt as if he had been hit by countless sword Qi. He coughed a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were extremely shocked.


    Has the white demon king really entered this realm?


    Just a ray of light, you can kill him!


    Beast really king and others dare not speak, can only let Jiang Xiaobai hook day demon ridge dragon gas.


    Forty eight peaks shine, flying out of the dots of particles, all in the light, looks very beautiful and gorgeous. Then, the particles gathered into a long river and rushed into Li juefei''s body.


    Li juefei turned into a human figure, half kneeling on the ground, was rushed into his body by the Dragon Qi, and raised his head to the sky to make a roar. The blue veins on the body are raised, very ferocious, and the eyes are red. And his body surface is the emergence of numerous lines, very complex, intertwined together, his body cover cage.


    "Hold on." Jiang Xiaobai looked down at Li juefei.


    Li juefei''s body trembled, his arms on the ground, and his eyes were as red as blood.


    "Even if we use the Dragon Qi of tianyaoling, we can''t achieve him!" Listen to Laozu.


    Sure enough, Li juefei suddenly raised his head, his hair was scattered, and he coughed up blood: "no, my body is full of a lot of barriers, I can''t break through and transform!"


    In the end, he roared.


    At the same time, cracks appeared on Li juefei''s body, blood mist sprayed out, and debris began to peel off on his face. This is the trend of going back to the market and breaking up. Even on his spirit cover, there are golden light spots flying out, which is the emergence of Yuanshen.


    "Brother!" Li Xiangqing exclaimed, "stop, Jiang Xiaobai, stop!"


    Li Xiangqing panics and looks at Jiang Xiaobai angrily.


    "Brother, we can''t do it. Let''s merge." After that, she flew to Li juefei.


    Pop.


    Jiang Xiaobai directly slapped his face and looked at Li Xiangqing coldly: "roll!"


    Li Xiangqing was stunned, and then he was murderous.


    "If you don''t want your brother to die, go away." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    But then, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned and suddenly looked up into the void.


    The sky darkened for a moment, and black clouds covered the sky. In the dark clouds, there are thunderbolts shuttling. Each one is as strong as a dragon. The smell of destruction overflows from the sky and presses everyone''s heart. Everyone here felt a sense of depression and panic.


    This feeling is no less powerful than the king.


    "Tianjie..." listening to Laozu talking to himself, he narrowed his eyes.


    "It''s against heaven to use dragon Qi to achieve perfect blood. Heaven won''t allow you." "The real king of beasts said," it won''t be successful. Stop it


    "Anti bone, didn''t you think of it?" Lin Yichen cried with a smile.


    "Li juefei can''t hold on." "It''s a pity that it''s a chaotic Golden Lotus," he said


    Li juefei raised his head and looked into the sky. There was no blood on his resolute face. He said, "Jiang Xiaobai, after I die, take good care of Xiang Qing. I don''t blame you."


    With that, he coughed up a mouthful of blood again. The surface of the body is full of cracks, and there are fragments in the peeling, dancing away with the wind.


    Boom.


    The thunder burst out abruptly, bursting in the universe.


    Click.


    A thick thunder suddenly fell down and directly attacked Li juefei.


    With a roar, Li juefei mobilized all his strength and raised his fist to the sky.


    One blow lit up the sky, and directly collided with thunder.


    The thunder was smashed by Li juefei.


    He is too fierce, even if it is half blood, even if it is the end of the crossbow, but the real outbreak of power is also very terrible.


    After Li juefei smashed the thunder and lightning with one blow, his injury became more serious. His whole body cracked to the extreme and seemed to be broken at any time. But he still stood up, his hair dancing wildly, his eyes suggested, his face wading clear and handsome.


    It''s another flash of lightning. If it''s a real dragon, it''s ready to fight. He went crazy and rushed to the sky to fight against the robbery.


    And Jiang Xiaobai just quietly looked at all this, without any expression.


    Finally, the ninth thunder and lightning came and struck Li juefei directly on the ground. Half kneeling on the ground, his hair was dyed red by his own blood, coughing up constantly, and his pupils were already spreading.


    "Li Jue must change the way." Someone said.


    "Well, the oil has run out and the lamp has run out."


    "It''s a pity that the young demon king, who was supposed to have a bright future, was cheated because he was not well behaved."


    Little wusheng sighed: "brother Li, you are too reckless to listen to anti bone. Just imagine, who can make half blood perfect in seven days? It''s just as inconceivable that anyone can become the king of Mahayana


    "Yes, anti bone is a complete liar." Lin Yichen followed suit.


    Luo Luo sighed: "Jiang Xiaobai, you are in trouble."


    Li Xiangqing looked at Jiang Xiaobai maliciously: "Jiang Xiaobai, I hate you, I want to kill you, you have done harm to my brother!"


    Boom, boom.


    Just then, the sea of clouds on the sky seemed to be boiling.


    Countless thunder and lightning came down from the sky. Like raindrops, they completely shrouded the place and wanted to blow Li juefei to pieces.


    Li juefei''s eyes are dim: "it''s over..."


    But at this time, Jiang Xiaobai moved.

 Chapter 260

    Thousands of thunder and lightning fell, and one by one, like a black dragon, killed all living beings and drowned them. In the endless thunder and lightning, Jiang Xiaobai took a step. With his steps, the mountains on the earth are shaking and the ground is cracking. A dark dragon rushed out. It was dragon spirit!


    Jiang Xiaobai is mobilizing the Earth Dragon Qi to fight against the natural disaster!


    At the same time, he put his hands together and hit the command barrier in the void truth solution to protect Li juefei''s body. The thunder and lightning were blocked. It''s hard to kill Li juefei!


    In the brilliant light, Jiang Xiaobai''s hair dances wildly, sword eyebrows and stars show her pretty and resolute face. His eyes are calm, like the emperor of heaven in the dust, looking down at Li juefei half kneeling on the ground.


    "Li juefei, I, Jiang Xiaobai... Give you a new life today." Jiang Xiaobai''s voice in the lightning blessing with a trace of metal texture, buzzing unceasingly.


    Li juefei looked at Jiang Xiaobai and said nothing.


    But saw Jiang Xiaobai stretched out the index finger, in his index finger, there is a crystal clear liquid, like agate in general flashing light. Neon Road, colorful, and there is a strange fragrance passed out. As soon as the liquid appeared, it captured the eyes of countless people.


    It is like pearl, agate, and the most magnificent art. In the light of the light, reflects the colorful God awn.


    And it also has a vision, a scene of immortals rising, light and rain falling, not like anything.


    People''s hearts jumped wildly and recognized what it was.


    "A little red!" Listen to Laozu eyes shrink to the extreme, look extremely shocked.


    "It''s... A little red!" The eye son of hundred beasts true gentleman also was startled to live, stupidly looking at that red liquid.


    "It''s a little red that can stimulate the blood of living beings and make the blood evolve!" For the first time, the mist on his face disappeared.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaobai had a little red in his hand!


    How rare is a little red?


    In the armed tower, people who can cook a little bit of gold paint can count with one hand. And also are not pure broken gold paint, a little red, purity is not high. Even if it''s the real Huanglong, it''s not 100% sure. So he collected a lot of miraculous materials, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    There may be one or two drops of red in the armed tower, but it''s priceless. It''s sealed up for use by the most amazing young people in the clan. A drop of red on the outside can definitely stir up a sky high price, and it''s the kind of head breaking.


    "A little red of 90% purity, where did he come from?" The real king of beasts was shocked.


    The cold light flashed in his eyes. If he had a drop of gold paint and a little red, he would not have to swallow the king everywhere to stimulate his blood. He has also been to the tower several times, but the news is that little red is not for sale. And the purity is not too high, only about 60% or 70%. So he gave up.


    But today, he saw 90.5% pure gold paint a little red!


    "Where did he come from?" Little wusheng said to himself, "is it made by himself, or... Is there a powerful mysterious figure behind him?"


    The crowd looked at Jiang Xiaobai stupidly, and the scene was quiet. For a moment, there was only thunder and lightning buzzing.


    Li juefei, the young demon king, also saw the red drop and looked up at him in shock. He felt that the dead blood in his body had revived, like the feeling of long drought and rain.


    "Break and stand, do you realize it?" Jiang Xiaobai looks like a magic wand, looking down at Li juefei.


    Li juefei''s eyes were confused at first, then his body was shocked, and his eyes were clear and bright: "I have realized it."


    Under the disaster, he almost died several times, and the oil ran out, but Jiang Xiaobai didn''t help him. The purpose was to make him feel broken and then stand up.


    "Good." Jiang Xiaobai nodded, and the gold paint on his fingertips was a little red in Li juefei''s eyebrow.


    This scene seems to have become eternal.


    Li Xiang looked at this scene, only to see his brother half kneeling on the ground, the young man, like a fairy pointing the way in general, index finger in his eyebrow heart. Hundreds of millions of thunder and lightning fell beside him, but it was difficult to break his defense.


    He''s like a God. He''s giving everything.


    Li juefei mixed a little bit of gold paint with red, and the red agate like liquid poured into his body. Then all they saw was a roar from Li juefei, and his body broke apart.


    But in the broken body, a three foot tall Golden Lotus appeared there!


    The golden lotus sprays a chaotic fog, and the flowers and bones are like a universe, in which countless creatures are evolving. There is a scene of dragon and Phoenix contending on the plant. The roots are rooted in the void, and there are seven color God rings spreading.


    Jinlian then zoomed in and quickly turned into a human form.


    Li juefei reappeared there, and there was a terrible wave in his body. At the same time, the long hair of his shawl began to grow rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it rose to his waist, showing purple gold. The roots were flowing with purple gold lightning.


    He coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    The blood, golden, and fog rushed out, turned into an auspicious cloud, appeared in the sky.


    After coughing up the blood, Li juefei''s eyes turned purple and golden. There was a huge wave in his body. At the same time, a huge shadow of the Golden Lotus appeared behind his head. Just like the world tree, stand up to the world and open up the universe.


    The false shadow of the ancestor, the successful scene of returning to the ancestor, is also the sign of perfect blood!


    Li juefei has changed. Just standing there gives people an unimaginable sense of oppression.


    "Perfect... Blood!" Luo Luo stares big eye son, poured to inhale a cool air. Beautiful eyes are all surprised color, she can''t imagine, Jiang Xiaobai actually really succeeded!


    "Perfect blood succeeded!" A middle-aged man said, very excited. It is the elder of Li''s pulse who is very excited at the moment.


    Li juefei achieved perfect blood, which made up for the lack of perfect blood since the white demon king!


    "It''s really successful. Who is Jiang Xiaobai?" Extremely small Wu Sheng forced calm down, a pair of eyes shine, want to see through Jiang Xiaobai.


    But there is always a mist on Jiang Xiaobai''s body, which is difficult to see through.


    Listen to the emperor''s xuansun Gongsun cup pale, and then looked at Jiang Xiaobai bitterly.


    Jiang Xiaobai destroyed everything that should have belonged to him.


    "Roar!" Listen to Lao Zu''s low roar, I wish I could kill Jiang Xiaobai now!


    Lin Yichen''s body shakes for a while, swallowing hard, feeling bad.


    And Li Xiangqing, eyes gradually appeared in the brilliant, staring at Jiang Xiaobai''s side face, want to see through him.


    "Brother Jiang..." Li juefei calmly looked at Jiang Xiaobai and spoke slowly.

 Chapter 261

    There is a touch of excitement in Li juefei''s eyes, which is the perfect blood! According to their own plan, after entering the realm of human king, reshape the golden body, we can achieve perfect blood. But it took too long, and he may not be able to enter the realm of human king in his whole life.


    But now, Jiang Xiaobai with the help of the power of the dragon vein of the whole sky demon ridge has achieved him!


    Jiang Xiaobai only felt that the worship value and admiration value in his mind were growing crazily.


    "Ding, get the favor of the target character, get 30000 worship value."


    "Ding, get 50000 admiration value."


    "Ding, get 50000 disgusting value..."


    The cloud disk in his mind seems to be activated, and Xiandou is soaring.


    "Originally I misunderstood him. He always had his own plan and had a plan in mind." Li Xiangqing recalled the scenes of these days and found that from the beginning to the end, Jiang Xiaobai was not a bit nervous. There is only incomparable indifference.


    What does this stand for?


    On behalf of Jiang Xiaobai has always been very sure!


    What a mysterious man.


    Li Xiangqing suddenly has an impulse to see Jiang Xiaobai''s secret.


    "You said Jiang Xiaobai bathed in the thunder and his black hair was dyed silver.


    "From then on, if you want something, you will not go all out. The gate of tianyaoling will always be open to you!" Li juefei looked sincere.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "good."


    Countless eyes fixed on Li juefei''s body, with all kinds of looks.


    The chaotic golden lotus of perfect blood is absolutely the rough embryo of refining God King''s weapons. It''s extremely useful for this kind of cultivation. But Jidao xiaowusheng still hopes to get a little bit of gold paint red.


    Armed tower, temple, Mausoleum, white tiger temple, martial god temple and other supernatural forces, only armed tower has a little bit of gold paint red. But the gold paint of the armed tower is not as pure as just now.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, even if you help Li juefei achieve the perfect blood, but you use the Dragon Qi of tianyaoling, you have to give an account!" Listening to Laozu, the eyes of jinzhuzi stare at Jiang Xiaobai and kill him.


    Lotus seed God fetus gently shake, according to the broken mountains and rivers.


    "Well, I''ll give you an account." The voice of the white demon king spread out from the lotus seed God. The next breath, a scene of panic appeared.


    See Lotus Seed God embryo seems to be cracked, puffed out a wisp of red clouds from the gap. Then there was a milky fog falling down, which filled the whole sky demon ridge in the blink of an eye.


    All the creatures in TIANYAO mountain are covered by the fog. In the endless fog, all the creatures have their pores stretched out, and they feel that the cultivation which has not been refined for a long time is being shaken.


    Then, the mountains and valleys of tianyaoling are shaking, the underground structure is changing, and the sounds of dragons and tigers come and go one after another. It grows at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The essence of heaven and earth here is so vast that it can''t be changed quickly.


    People can''t help but panic. The cultivation of the demon king in white is terrible. Only the essence of heaven and earth released can gather the essence of heaven and earth and feed back the demon mountain!


    "Lizu, what you feed back is the essence of heaven and earth. The essence of heaven and earth can be restored to its original state, but the Dragon pulse is moving, and it''s hard to recover."


    The demon king in White said, "the dragon is waiting for me to go out."


    The real king of beasts was silent, but Jiang Xiaobai suddenly said, "I''ll give you back the dragon vein."


    People are ready to ridicule, but they see Jiang Xiaobai''s next move, and almost stare out one by one. See Jiang Xiaobai jump, if the dragon out of the abyss, straight into the sky. He paddled with both hands, and the Ren pulse in his body revived. From inside, we can see that his Ren pulse is a dragon.


    At the moment, the Dragon revived, and countless tentacles were born on it.


    A section of the tentacle splits and goes along his meridians into his throat.


    Next breath, he vomited a long river to the sky demon ridge.


    It''s a colorful River, instantly turned into a long torrent, as thick as a python. The river is like a river of stars, with many stars floating. Then, a foot long Dragon flew out of the river and fell into the sky demon ridge.


    This is the only way to stop listening to Laozu and baizhuzhenjun.


    Who can do it in the world?


    The little dragons just fell into the earth, and then they turned into strong blue dragons, just like real dragons, with terrible fluctuations, like the outbreak of a tsunami!


    The 18 peaks of the sky demon and the 36 peaks of the Disha completely shine and shake madly. The divine light on the top of the mountain rushes to the sky and dyes the sky red.


    The sound of dragon chants is overwhelming, and the pattern of tianyaoling is changing!


    The dragon spirit is dense and full of essence, just like a fairyland in the world. On the sky, there is a drop after drop of rain in the landing, the spirit waterfall appears, flying to the peak.


    "Lying trough!" There is a big demon burst out a cry.


    The use of dragon veins is generally irreversible, but now how to explain?


    "The trough! It''s incredible. Is Jiang Xiaobai still human? Is it God? " Some big demons already have a good feeling for Jiang Xiaobai, very excited.


    Li juefei, Li Xiangqing and others were shocked again.


    Jiang Xiaobai vomited a breath of dragon Qi and returned to the top of the mountain, with some flesh ache. Using a section of Kunlun dragon''s beard, I only feel that Ren pulse is a little dim. Hongmeng source gas has already disappeared, and it will be less with a little.


    "Satisfied now?" Jiang Xiaobai asked the real king of beasts and wiped the corners of his mouth.


    The real king of beasts has not recovered from the shock. He is also a king, but now he is shocked by a younger generation.


    Listen to Laozu Mou son gloomy to the extreme, also have nothing to say, cold hum a, turn to walk far.


    "Damn Jiang Xiaobai!" Gongsun cup''s face was ferocious, his hands were tight, and his joints were white. Everything was destroyed by Jiang Xiaobai!


    "Calm down. I''ll arrange for him to be killed." Listening to Laozu whispered, "Prince Tianjian and clown king are already on their way. They are cruel and bloodthirsty. They are bold and fearless. I will arrange for them to fight with Jiang Xiaobai."


    Gongsun cup nodded with joy.


    The reputation of Prince Tianjian and the clown king. He has heard that Prince Tianjian is the descendant of xijianchi, which combines a ray of free thunder sword spirit. The clown king comes from the armed tower and is the direct descendant of the clown emperor.


    "Good," he said


    He was also a little helpless. He felt that Jiang Xiaobai was really an alien.


    Lotus seed God embryo then injected a wisp of brand into Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows, saying: "whoever is bad for you, I will feel it."


    His meaning is very obvious. If you want to kill Jiang Xiaobai, you have to wait for my revenge.


    From Dacheng demon king''s revenge, few people can resist. In particular, Li xuanting suspected to rush into the realm of the God King, but also let the beast king fear.

 Chapter 262

    Then baihuozhenjun and others began to disperse, leaving only Jiang Xiaobai, Li juefei and Li Xiangqing here.


    "I''m not in good shape, but I can still calm some people. You should be more careful yourself." White demon king came a word, then disappeared here, do not know where to go, began to sublimate.


    "Brother Jiang, thank you for your kindness." Li juefei said.


    "Stop Li Xiangqing from merging with Lin Yichen, and don''t let Lin Yichen get the support of tianyaoling." Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are deep, some worried about the comfort of the Jiang family.


    Then he communicated with the Dragon hunters.


    This dragon hunter has entered the cultivation of fission. He is monitoring all directions. There is no change in Tang City, which makes Jiang Xiaobai feel a little relieved.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you." Li Xiangqing said with a twist. She pinched the corner of her dress, her cheeks flushed. She is very perfect, full of purple hair dragged to the waist, deep in the pupil there is a strange purple light in the flashing light. Qiong''s nose is high, her forehead is smooth and white, her lips are red and her teeth are white.


    "Nothing." Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand.


    The natural calamity also began to disperse, the heaven and earth restored the pure brightness.


    All of a sudden, his heart read a move, only to feel two surging momentum rising in thousands of miles away. And there were violent waves coming, roaring, like thunder in the burst.


    "Two Terran creatures." Huangque stood on Jiang Xiaobai''s shoulder and spoke softly.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are shining, sweeping into the distance.


    There are only two human beings there, and there is a war breaking out. One person holds a long sword, and the Qi of the sword soars to the sky. The other had a clown mask on his face.


    "Clown king, they say you are invincible in the same generation. Today I think I will meet you." From the into, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly heard such words.


    "So do I, Prince Tianjian." The clown Wang with complicated facial makeup also spoke.


    These two people are the prince Tianjian from the xijianchi and the clown king from the armed tower!


    The crown prince of Tianjian has long golden hair, which looks like a golden sword. The roots hang upside down and flow out the immortal light. He is tall, with a sword eyebrow and a star in his eyes. He is powerful and handsome. Just standing there gives people a sense of infinite sharpness.


    The crown prince of Tianjian combines a ray of free thunder sword spirit!


    There are God King weapons in Xijian pool, which are not refined by God King, but precipitated through countless years.


    In ancient times, there was a magic pool in Xijian pool, which contained numerous mysterious rules of fragmentation. Later generations of sword practitioners would put the immortal sword into the sword washing pool when they were in the meditation, and merge it with the magic pool. With the efforts of generations of sages, xijianchi has accumulated unimaginable immortal swords for countless years.


    It contains famous immortal swords in history, such as Zhanlu sword, Yuhua sword, Yuchang sword, Bingpo sword, moye sword, Longquan sword, etc.


    And the real transformation is the birth of the big free thunder sword. Tianjiang big free thunder sword falls into the Shenchi and becomes one with the Shenchi. That night, wind and thunder, Shenchi turned into a sword washing pool!


    This is the king''s weapon that shocked the world!


    This is also the only king weapon in history that was not refined by the king, but its power is very terrible. Its attack and killing power is the first in ten continents, and it is more likely to be the first in the world with the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear.


    Who is strong and who is weak dare not speak in vain. Because the weapons of the two gods had not confronted each other, the forehead bone spear of the White Emperor fused with the boundless divine pattern, and the xijianchi was the unity of ten thousand swords.


    Now, the crown prince of Tianjian combines a ray of free thunder sword spirit. Who can defeat this attack and kill power?


    The clown king is the descendant of the clown emperor, who is one of the controllers of the armed tower. The clown emperor is a legendary figure. At the beginning, he was a mortal singer. It can be said that he was a late bloomer. Later, in the five roles of Sheng Dan, Jing Mo and Chou, he realized the power of mystery and stepped into RenWang Xiuwei.


    The Immortal King of Wuling once commented on the power of Sheng Dan Jing Mo Chou in the armed tower. It is said that they practiced the art of subduing gods.


    In other words, they can borrow the power of ancient ancestors to bless themselves, irrigate the body of God, and use it for themselves.


    This is a mysterious Dharma, but no one can explain it except Shengdan Jingmo ugliness.


    Close, Jiang Xiaobai finally see the true face of the clown king.


    He was carrying four xuanhuang banners, holding a long gun, wearing costumes, like a clown singing in the world, with a ferocious face. But he burst out of the momentum is very terrible, holding a long gun, still.


    Whether it''s the prince of Tianjian or the clown king, their eyes are aggressive, fierce, sharp, murderous and full of evil spirit. I don''t know how much blood they had on their hands.


    "Fight The crown prince of Tianjian made a roar, and the blue sword in his hand turned into a rainbow, which turned into a hundred Zhang long blue sword Qi, and chopped to the clown king.


    This sword is so amazing that it breaks the void. There is a scene of flying immortals on the sword Qi. One sword cuts it and creates heaven and earth.


    And clown Wang is not a layman, suddenly pulled out a xuanhuang flag, suddenly waved. The flag is extremely sharp, and there is a kind of miraculous field spreading. Xuanhuang Qi shakes, and the flag surface is spread out, which brings Da Zi''s thunder sword Qi into it.


    Almost at the same time, the crown prince of Tianjian opened his mouth and spat out a spirit waterfall, which magnified instantly. In the spirit waterfall, dense sword Qi flew out and filled the void to surround and kill the clown king.


    The first time the two young kings met, a world shaking war broke out.


    Many of the peaks were flattened, but they were bold and didn''t care about anything. Then hit then to the day demon ridge close, along the way and the place all don''t exist, all into powder.


    Boom!


    Two people hard shake a blow, burst out of the shock wave on Jiang Xiaobai''s body, let Jiang Xiaobai can''t help but retreat ten thousand Zhang.


    Ji Dao, Xiao Wu Sheng and others are also watching. They sweep their eyes to Jiang Xiaobai and show their disdain in their eyes.


    "You''d better stay away and be careful of being torn up by the shockwave." The little fairy king said with a sneer.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly raised his head and looked into the sky.


    People also feel strange, because deep in the sky, where the naked eye can''t see, there is a powerful and extreme evil spirit falling down. This evil spirit is much stronger than that of Li juefei.


    "It''s so evil. Who is it?" Li juefei raised his head and looked deep into the sky with a dignified look on his face. The heavier the evil spirit is, the more perfect the blood is and the stronger the cultivation is.


    In the sky demon ridge, the only people with such a strong spirit are those who listen to the ancestors, the real king of beasts and the white demon king.


    Huang Quan''s eyes glowed and said, "it''s a purple and golden demon ant. It''s fast approaching here!"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart suddenly excited, because this is chaos demon ant in the recovery!

 Chapter 263

    Jiang Xiaobai had taken charge of the body of the primitive chaotic demon ant in the treasure house of heaven, and turned it into his second body. The first part is a dragon hunter. The strange life he made in xianlei lake is being cultivated in Tang city.


    After the celestial treasure house flies to the outside, it spits out the chaotic demon ant in the boundless interstellar. After that, the ant sleeps in the thunder filled interstellar. Today, it has finally recovered.


    But he was unconscious, like a big purple cocoon, with his eyes closed, full of lightning, like a meteor, falling from the starry sky. He fell so fast that his whole body was burning. From a distance, it was like a purple sun, illuminating the sky and sinking here.


    He searched for the trace of Jiang Xiaobai.


    His speed is faster and faster, and finally came to the sky demon ridge.


    Before landing on the ground, the smell of terror came first, like the ocean burst, and the fluctuation was very violent. As he got closer, everyone finally saw him clearly.


    This is a purple gold demon ant, only a foot long, with two complicated curved long horns. The whole body is as if it was made of purple gold, full of a sense of strength. Especially after the tail, there is a long tail needle flashing cold light.


    It''s the tail back needle of the demon ant. It has a terrible penetration and attack power. It ignores any body protecting vigorous Qi and can absorb blood. In addition, the power of chaos demon ant is 120 times that of human beings!


    That is to say, in the instant explosion, he can play explosive power.


    With a loud bang, the demon ant fell directly into the distance.


    And there is the place where the prince Tianjian and the clown King fight.


    They both stopped to attack and kill, suddenly looked up and left the battlefield with a jump.


    Chaos demon ants directly smashed through the ground, forming a large pit with a radius of thousands of feet. The black smoke rushed into the sky and turned into a huge mushroom cloud. The thick cracks filled all around like cobwebs, making people unable to see the scene clearly.


    Thick smoke and dust, people across the smoke and dust to see a pair of purple golden eyes suddenly opened.


    It was a pair of narrow eyes, without the slightest emotion, very cold.


    "I don''t like the arrogant way of playing." Tianjian prince said, and pointed like a sword, in front of the dust a sword cut. The thick sword cut the smoke directly, revealing the scene there.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and people finally saw the scene clearly.


    He has turned into a big demon!


    She is slender, with long purple gold hair. Her face is covered by a purple gold mask, only revealing a pair of narrow purple gold eyes. What''s frightening is that he pulled out a long tail like a whip behind his hip. The tail is very sharp, twitching up and down, crackling out. And he was wearing purple gold armor, you can see that his limbs are very powerful. His hair was all over his shoulders, and he waded most of his face.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong. A powerful heartbeat came out of his chest, like thunder. He sent out the wave is also very amazing, evil air, like a cosmic oven. The place where the feet stand has become ruins.


    He looked up at the prince of Tianjian and said nothing.


    "How dare you show me your murder?" In the eyes of the crown prince of Tianjian, there was a flash of cold light, and a divine disk appeared behind him. God plate, are all swords, a piece of glass.


    "How dare you interrupt my fight with Prince Tianjian?" Clown King''s temperament is very violent, he shouts, "even the real king of beasts dare not interrupt!"


    Clown King''s voice is very harsh, but what he said is the truth.


    There are all kinds of arming techniques and extinct gold lacquer. Even the real king of beasts has something to ask for. Moreover, the cultivation of chaos demon ant seems to be the cultivation of the triple heaven of fission. He is not afraid at all.


    The ant closes its eyes and twists its head.


    His yuan Shen is Jiang Xiaobai''s yuan Shen. In other words, whether it''s the Dragon hunter or the chaotic demon ant, it''s Jiang Xiaobai.


    He twisted his head to adapt to the power in his body.


    But this is the biggest provocation in the eyes of Prince Tianjian and clown king.


    Among the ten continents, who dares to despise them so much, except those real holy sons and demons?


    But now, he was despised by the big demon in front of him.


    "Presumptuous!" The clown King''s face is ferocious to the extreme, and there is light flow on the strange face. With a single hand move, a xuanhuang flag flew up from behind him, made a whistling sound, and fell into his hands.


    The crown prince of Tianjian clenched his right hand, and the magic disk shrank and fell into his palm like a jewel.


    The demon ant opened his eyes, and the joints in his body crisscrossed and crackled.


    The next breath, the prince of Tianjian''s attack.


    His eyes were cold, and he took his hand directly, holding the jewel, and hit the demon ant.


    There was 360 million light on the Pearl, all of which were sword Qi. They killed Yao Yi Town directly and hit him on the head. The sharp spirit is so terrible that it covers all sides and makes many people retreat.


    "Do you want to die?" The demon ant finally opened his mouth, and his voice was very low and hoarse, with a sense of vicissitudes. He shot directly, but he didn''t use any weapons, just raised his fist to bombard.


    A blow out, lit up the sky, smashed the sky.


    This blow broke out the power of the critical point in an instant, far more than 120 times of human beings!


    "The extreme way of power..." in the distance, the real king of beasts said to himself, and his eyes suddenly contracted. He observed the cultivation of animals and recognized the profound meaning of the fist. What some creatures pursue is the extreme Tao, which is the highest power. It is a kind of supreme realm. If no one can surpass it, it will become the extreme Tao.


    The ultimate way of power means that we have reached the top of the field on the way of power.


    Jidao has been lost for a long time, but no matter what kind of Jidao, once it is born, it is terror.


    The extreme way of killing is boundless, and the extreme way defense is one of the nine patterns and nine tunes.


    Now, the ultimate way of power is here.


    With one punch, the void around the fist is completely distorted, like paste. In the sight of the real king of beasts and others, in the void, the law is distorted, and all kinds of invisible lines that make up the space are broken, completely becoming chaos.


    This is the horror of lizhiji.


    The fist collided with the prince''s fist holding the Pearl.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    There were three earth shaking big explosions, and then the arms of the crown prince of Tianjian were suddenly broken!


    Tianjian Prince''s eyes suddenly contracted and retreated in horror.


    But the fight broke his arm and went on.


    The crown prince of Tianjian roared, and all kinds of divine light shields and armor appeared on his body. There were dozens of layers of armor on his chest.


    But the power of the extreme road boxing, those arrogant defense in this blow, all the broken, like paper in general.


    The fist was pushed down, straight into his chest, and then out from behind.


    The crown prince of Tianjian screamed, his body was shocked, and his body had been broken down!


    He lowered his head and looked at his chest, then raised his head and looked at the demon ant, with a twisted face.


    In any case, he did not expect that the younger generation, who had traveled across ten continents, was punched in the chest today!


    "Too weak." The ant whispered.


    "Lying trough!" Li Xiangqing burst out with a rude remark, "who is this? He looks like he''s only twenty years old. He punched him in the chest! This is the crown prince of Tianjian, the descendant of xijianchi, which combines the sword spirit of great freedom and thunder! "


    "It''s so powerful. I''m not sure who will win or lose this demon ant." Li juefei said, with a dignified face, "is this a young talent from ten continents? It''s really powerful."


    "Crouching trough, it''s too powerful. This demon ant." Some people can''t help but say, "this is the style that a big demon should have."


    In the other direction, the clown king also killed him and chopped down the xuanhuang flag in his hand. At the same time, there are lines on the flag, like a net.


    With a flash of cold light in the eyes of the demon ant, the tail needle behind him suddenly stood up, and a vertical line with the thickness of thumb was lit up on it, which was golden, and directly penetrated the flag. Then, the tail needle extended infinitely and nailed directly to the clown King''s eyebrow.


    Clown Wang waved his hand, and five costumes appeared in front of him.


    Costume is like someone wearing, lined up, standing there, the clown King layers of protection.


    "The battle clothes of shengdanjing and wuchou are terrible in defense. But it''s not noumenon. It''s said that the five Chlamydia are ready to fuse and evolve a defensive path. " Someone said.


    The five pieces of battle clothes seem to isolate the void, protect the clown king, and make the clown King stand hundreds of millions of light years away. All attacks and kills can''t be close to him.


    But the next breath, the clown king was thrilled.


    Because the tail needle was so strange that it ignored the obstruction of the five pieces of war clothes and directly penetrated the war clothes without causing damage to them. So it went through the war clothes and directly attacked and killed him.


    With a puff, the tail needle went straight into his eyebrow.


    The clown King screamed, the whole body of blood flowed to the tail needle instantly, and the essence of a body was leaking. The clown King''s body turned into a shriveled corpse in an instant.


    But then, the clown Wang Tianling cover cracked a gap, Yuanshen flew out of it, burning a flame.


    In the fire, the clown King''s body appears again, but the momentum is more powerful.


    "Puppet..." the demon ant whispered to himself.


    Sheng Dan Jing and Mo Chou are very strange. They are silk drawing and puppet show. It is said that the clown emperor has a puppet, which is comparable to the cultivation of noumenon.


    "Damn it, you ruined my puppet." Joker Wang cheered, face more weird ferocious. But he did not dare to come forward, chaos demon ant burst out of the power is too terrible.


    The fist burst the prince Tianjian''s arm, and then pierced his chest. Now he ignored five combat clothes and sucked his puppet dry. This method shocked him!


    "Who are you?" The crown prince of Tianjian coughed up a mouthful of blood, but he had already got rid of the killing of the demon ants, and stepped back thousands of feet, and opened the distance.


    Without saying a word, the demon ant regained his cold and heartless appearance. Her face was covered with purple and golden hair. As like as two peas, Jiang Xiaobai can not see that under the purple gold mask, he is hiding the same face as he does.


    Boom.


    A big hand came out from the depths of TIANYAO mountain and caught the chaotic demon ant.


    It was a big golden hand, covered with golden hair, full of power, and full of the breath of a great king.


    Listen to Laozu!


    He reached out his big hand and grabbed the ant directly.


    "I don''t know where the little demon came from, leave it for me." Listening to Laozu''s cheers, he covered the sky with his hands, casting a shadow that made the place dark.


    The demon ant sneered, stepped on the mysterious footwork, jumped up and disappeared in the same place.


    A few disillusionment, has been out of the big hand attack, disappeared in place.


    "Listen to Laozu and talk to you in person some other day." Demon ant came such a word, but it has disappeared.


    Golden hands back, listen to the real appearance of the ancestor, carrying hands, coldly looking at the direction of the demon ant left.


    As soon as the ants left, the place was completely fried.


    "Who is that demon ant?"


    "Ten continents have never heard of such a demon ant."


    "Yes, the purple and golden demon ant has never heard of the extreme power."


    Li juefei also said: "the extreme way of power is really terrible. It doesn''t need any magic weapon. Fist is the most powerful magic weapon. With his tail needle that ignores any defense, it seems that he has a tendency to become the first person of the young generation in Shizhou. It''s even more potential than those evil spirits. "


    Li Xiang said: "it''s said that those evil spirits are the strongest descendants of all the great religions. Is this person the same?"


    "The five strongest descendants have no demon ants." Li juefei said.


    There was a lot of discussion, but nothing came out.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Li Xiang asked strangely. She found that since the demon ant opened her mouth, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t speak, but her eyes were very deep, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles and shakes his head: "nothing. I''m thinking about something."


    When he uploaded the extreme way of force to the cloud disk of the universe, the demon ant mastered the extreme way of force as soon as it awakened, which brought new ideas to Jiang Xiaobai.


    After the demon ant came out of TIANYAO mountain, he quickly walked to the Tang city. Seeing that Tang city was safe and sound, he was relieved. But still feel around the Tang City, there are many lines of sight delivered here.


    It seems that the Jiang family in Tang city has been targeted.


    With a sneer, he began to travel around.


    "What are you looking at?" Tianjian Prince repaired his injury and looked around coldly.


    Then, he fixed his eyes on a pangolin demon. He has been transformed into human form, but his whole body is covered with scales, and his cultivation has entered the fission realm. When he found the pangolin staring at him, he burst into a rage.


    "Are you laughing at me?" His body flashed and disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already come to the pangolin''s body. In the middle of his eyebrows, he directly spat out a blue sword Qi, and the thunder was flowing.


    Big free thunder sword spirit!


    As soon as Da Zi Ran to thunder, his sword Qi directly pierced pangolin''s eyebrows and hanged his spirit.


    Then he opened his mouth and bit off his head: "laugh at me?"


    His eyes are red up, some ferocious chew a few times.

 Chapter 264

    The crown prince of Tianjian''s lips and teeth are bleeding, and his sword spirit is rising in his eyebrows. All the people feel that his skin is tingling. The origin of this kind of God King weapon is extremely terrible.


    He grimly laughed, although he was defeated in the hands of chaos demon ants, was a punch through the chest, but he still has a king''s attitude. Standing there gives people an infinite sense of extermination. Clown Wang stood in another direction, his face was extremely strange and ferocious, his eyes were gloomy to the extreme.


    "Brother Tianjian." The very way small Wu Sheng walked to come over, lightly salute.


    See extremely small Wu Sheng to come over, day sword Prince double eyebrows upside down erect: "how, you are also laughing at me?"


    "Dare not dare not, if I am opposite that demon ant, also be invincible." He is very modest. The face of Prince Tianjian looks better.


    "Where is the fairy son?" The prince asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m here." Li juefei then strode past, very calm. He became magnanimous. In his abdomen, there were seven ascending rings of the emperor, shining with gold. After he evolved into a perfect blood, he became unable to guess, which made him dare not do it easily.


    "You''re getting deeper." Said the prince.


    "That''s necessary. Brother Jiang from Dahong has inspired the Dragon Spirit and golden lacquer of the whole TIANYAO mountain, and made him evolve into a perfect blood." Very small way Wu Sheng said with a smile, his face actually appeared the color of admiration, "this elder brother Jiang is an able man."


    He won the victory.


    This is an absolute victory.


    Jidao xiaowusheng absolutely knows the background and temperament of Prince Tianjian, so he wants to lead the war to Jiang Xiaobai and let Prince Tianjian fight against Jiang Xiaobai.


    Sure enough, the crown prince of Tianjian picked his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Xiaobai: "the gold paint is a little red. Take it."


    He didn''t pay any attention to Jiang Xiaobai.


    It is also true that this age has not yet reached the peak of fission, in his eyes, can be described as garbage.


    "Used up." Jiang Xiaobai did not lift his eyelids.


    "I don''t believe that no one will use up this treasure. There must be something left. Take it." Prince Tianjian approaches Jiang Xiaobai. Stride on the ground, shaking all around the earthquake.


    "It''s in the eye of the beholder." Clown Wang also opened his mouth and approached Jiang Xiaobai.


    They were defeated by the chaotic demon ant, and their mood was very bad. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai at the moment, they couldn''t manage much. They all dare to kill the big demons in TIANYAO mountain, so they have no fear. What''s more, killing a human being?


    "I said no, how many more times?" Jiang Xiaobai raised his head, eyes in a flash of cold light.


    If he chirps again, he doesn''t mind recalling chaos demon ants again and killing them directly.


    "Bold, do you know who I am?" The crown prince of Tianjian roared, and his momentum burst out. There was an earth shaking momentum in his body, and the thunder sword was shining in his eyebrows.


    "Presumptuous!" Clown Wang also angry, one after another was provoked, has let him lose patience.


    Two people''s breath intertwined together, into a net, to Jiang Xiaobai in the past.


    Jiang Xiaobai just felt like he was carrying a big mountain, and even his breath was very short.


    Although his two parts have already entered the fission realm, his noumenon is the immortal God King body, still trapped in the peak of Guixu realm, and has not been able to enter.


    "Kill me!" Tianjian Prince''s hair dances wildly and says lightly.


    "Everyone, come to tianyaoling to participate in the grand meeting. Don''t you give me such face?" Li juefei stood in front of Jiang Xiaobai and asked softly.


    His words were light, but full of dignity.


    He is like a sharp knife, directly cut the momentum of the two people together.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt that his breathing was smooth, and the pressure suddenly disappeared.


    "We must break the shackles of the Immortal King as soon as possible." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself that the gap in realm is too big.


    "Are you going to stop me?" Prince Tianjian stared at Li juefei with cold eyes.


    The next breath, he eyebrow heart of big free thunder sword gas directly burst out, to Li juefei rushed past.


    This is a blue sword Qi. It''s only three feet long. It cuts the void as soon as it appears. It is filled with thunder and lightning, surrounded by many patterns and rules, a sword strike, light ripple nine days and ten places. Many big demons can''t help but step back and are shocked by the sword Qi.


    Before the sword was cut, a strand of Jiang Xiaobai''s hair was cut off!


    Boom.


    Thunder and lightning roared in the sky, and a bunch of strong thunder and lightning came down and fell on the sword.


    Move like thunder, and feel free to run like thunder!


    The power of the God King is like a tsunami, covering all around, giving people an infinite sense of oppression.


    "Death." Tianjian Prince looked at Jiang Xiaobai, like looking at a dead man, "now even if you put a little red on your hands, I don''t want to, just want to kill you."


    He is fierce, cruel, unfeeling, bold and fearless. This is the crown prince of Tianjian.


    Li juefei was angry at last. The mist on his face dissipated instantly, revealing his handsome and resolute face. His long blonde hair seemed to have come back to life, and his roots were flowing with divine light.


    Behind him, the virtual shadow of a chaotic golden lotus bloomed, gently shaking, sweeping out a large golden light.


    In the land covered by golden light, everything calms down, and then it collides with the thunder sword Qi of Dazhong.


    With a sonorous sound, the sword is free to thunder, and it seems to ride the wind and waves to break the golden ripples and continue to kill. But Jinlian shakes again. Next breath, the sword Qi is like falling into the mire. She is directly imprisoned there and can''t move.


    "This is my guest from tianyaoling. I have the obligation to protect him." Li juefei said, and his eyes began to shine.


    The prince of Tianjian''s eyes are bright.


    Li juefei''s hand was so strange that he could even confine his sword Qi. If the real body falls into it, can it still be safe?


    "Ha ha." The crown prince of Tianjian gave a sneer, then put away the sword spirit of the thunder, said nothing and turned slowly.


    At the moment of turning around, he pointed to Jiang Xiaobai with his index finger: "next time I see you, I will kill you."


    "It''s better to kill in the ancestral land, where there is no big demon interference." Lonely duck fairy king said, his meaning is also very obvious, just don''t want Jiang Xiaobai into heaven demon ancestral land.


    In the ancestral place, there is an earthshaking bow and sky splitting arrow. It is said that the most perfect blood can pull the bow string. I don''t know whether this rumor is true or not. Anyway, when Li juefei was in the middle of blood, he only opened half a minute and failed.


    There are many great demons with perfect blood to pull the bow, and they are shocked to death by the bow string.

 Chapter 265

    Therefore, the purpose of many young Juncai coming to tianyaoling grand meeting is to open the divine bow. Once opened, it can be taken away. It''s a heavy shot. No one wants to give up.


    The sky demon ridge is completely lively, and many dormant big demons recover from the closed pass. Li xuanting, the demon king in white, has never been moved, as if he had completely disappeared. But from time to time, there is a faint power of God King in the sky demon ridge, which makes people surprised.


    Jidao xiaowusheng, Prince of five elements, Prince of five poisons, Guji xiaoxianwang, Prince Tianjian and Joker Wang are all together these days. They don''t know what they are discussing.


    "Sooner or later, you will confront Prince Tianjian and the Joker king, both of whom are cruel and bloodthirsty. Because of the armed tower and the clown emperor, tianyaoling is not willing to have a bad relationship with these two people. " Li juefei said, "but don''t worry, I will protect you."


    Li Xiangqing also said: "yes, don''t worry, my brother is now the son of the demon, you should protect you."


    Jiang Xiaobai is very insipid, said: "it''s OK, if I get upset, I''ll kill them both."


    Li juefei wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s performance is too mysterious. There may be some counter measures.


    "Where is the grand meeting held? What are you talking about? " Jiang Xiaobai asked, this is his first time to attend a grand meeting, and he didn''t understand the process of the so-called grand meeting.


    "Generally speaking, the first is to discuss the Tao, and then it is to discuss the questions encountered in the cultivation. And then they took out some antiques that they didn''t understand to communicate with each other. If you are in the mood, there will be people fighting. " Li juefei said, "the grand meeting will be held in the mountain and sea areas bordering on the demons."


    Jiang Xiaobai has never been to the mountain and sea area. He doesn''t know the terrain there.


    "By the way, Li Xiangqing said to merge with Lin Yichen. What''s the matter?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "Prepare to enter the ancestral land for fusion, and extract the magic power with the first attack and kill power in Shizhou. Once extracted, this magical power can compete with the thunder sword Qi of Dazhong and the frontal bone spear of Baidi. I can''t change the consensus within the clan. " There is something helpless about the fairy son.


    "If the fusion of Li Xiangqing and Lin Yichen is successful and the boundless divine pattern is extracted, will his status in TIANYAO mountain change?" Jiang Xiaobai asked the most worried question.


    "There must be, there must be a support group for him. The clansmen in this vein advocate strength and are full of aggressiveness. If Lin Yichen''s fusion is successful, all the big demons in this vein will go out of the gate. " When it comes to the power of this pulse, even Li juefei is afraid.


    Li Xiangqing didn''t understand the reason and asked, "which pulse is it?"


    "The fog clan." Li juefei said with some worry.


    The demon clan is too big, and there are even more huge and terrible tribes outside Shizhou. The fog clan is a very rare and mysterious one. It is said that the fog clan group is formed by the cultivation of a wisp of chaotic clouds. Some people say it is formed by the cultivation of fog from the ancient god King''s body. They are very powerful and mysterious. They are immune to all physical attacks. Because their bodies can transform freely between the virtual and the real. If the fog clan gets the first power of attack and kill, its position in TIANYAO mountain will be promoted to a large level.


    "It''s this vein." Li Xiang became dignified and said nothing.


    "Take me to the mountain area." Jiang Xiaobai said and walked to the mountain sea area.


    On the other hand, there is nothing unusual about Tang city recently. The demon ant turns into human form and begins to travel in Shizhou.


    The first place he came to was reincarnation forest, a famous forbidden area for fierce people in Shizhou. It is said that there is the power of reincarnation here. Once you enter it by mistake, you will never come out again.


    This is a continuous vast forest, spreading hundreds of thousands of miles, lush. But it was very quiet, without the slightest vitality. There was no sound of birds or insects. It was like a dead land. And the sky over the forest is full of strange energy, the spiritual power just infiltrated here is swallowed.


    Just came to the edge of the forest, the demon ant saw a white figure like snow coming out from inside, very young, but with a tired face.


    Beside it, there are nine stars, like nine gods, providing endless nourishment.


    Demon ant Leng for a moment, because recognized who this person is - Lin Wenwen''s father, Wulin Xianjun!


    Seeing the demon ant, the Immortal King of Wuling did not stop, but said, "I advise you not to go in. One of the most powerful young creatures in Shizhou is shut up inside."


    "Thanks for the reminder, I''m not going in." The demon ant salutes the Immortal King of Wuling.


    The Immortal King of Wuling nodded and disappeared.


    Not long after, there were many people around, all adventurers in the reincarnation forest. They looked deep into the forest and talked about it.


    "Have you heard that the temple Huo Wuhen is closed in the reincarnation forest."


    "He seems to have knocked on the gate of hell and released a lot of demons, but he was taken away by the Immortal King of Wuling in the form of demon subduing spectrum."


    "The Immortal King of Wuling was going to kill him, but because he was afraid of the temple, he didn''t do it. He just gave a warning."


    Everyone talked about it, and the demon ant heard some information.


    Huo Wuhen is known as the top three new king of the ten continents. Wu Temple que no regret, temple Huo no hate, the market ye Qingxing known as the three most respected new king.


    The most powerful young generation in Shizhou, for hundreds of years, no one has been able to stand on such a high level. Cultivation is the cultivation that has entered the fission realm of the eight heavens.


    You know, they''re under 30!


    The general friars want to enter the fission realm of the eighth heaven. They are all old monsters hundreds of years old. If there is no accident, these three people will enter the human king or even the human emperor at the age of 40!


    "What happened?" The ants talk to themselves.


    Hum.


    A strange wave came, and many people felt uneasy.


    Demon ant in front of a trance, appeared illusion. But then he recovered. He sensed that it was the power of reincarnation.


    After thinking about it, the demon ant calmly enters the reincarnation forest.


    "Brother, you''d better not go in. Huo Wuhen is moody. Once he gets angry, it''s dangerous." Someone kindly reminded me. This is a young man, but the words just ended, a beam of divine light rushed over, directly hit his eyebrows.


    The magic light was only thumb thick, but it carried a vast ocean of killing machine, and broke through the void. The young man was sweating and couldn''t move. He watched death come.


    The body of the demon ant shakes and suddenly clenches the magic light.


    The magic light is broken, and the tiger''s mouth trembles slightly.


    "Talk about others, hum." A cold word came from the reincarnation forest.


    The demon ant chuckled and went straight in.

 Chapter 266

    The demon ant shook the slightly numb tiger''s mouth, then walked to the deep forest without saying a word.


    All of a sudden, it was like entering another world, isolated from the world. Many voices from the outside world disappeared and everything became quiet. The demon ant stands in the forest and looks far away. He saw a man with shining silver all over his body sitting in front of a small tomb, looking down and meditating.


    He didn''t seem to feel the arrival of the demon ant. He didn''t move.


    When they got closer, the demon ant could see the tomb clearly.


    His eyes were full of divine light, and he wanted to see through the tomb, but there was nothing in the tomb, which seemed to be empty.


    "I didn''t expect you to come in, brother." The man turned his back to the demon ant and said with a smile.


    "Nothing dares to enter or dare not to enter." The demon ant said, strictly speaking, he is still Jiang Xiaobai, who was moved into the body of the chaotic demon ant after the separation of his Yuanshen.


    The man finally stood up, with his stand up, give the demon ant a sense of the dragon in the recovery. It seems that the heaven and the world are following him. Especially in the sky, the situation has changed dramatically, and it is gloomy.


    He is one of the three most powerful young people in Shizhou. Even the Immortal King of Wuling is very scared.


    He scattered a silver light, revealing his true face. He is gentle and peaceful, handsome and elegant, without the slightest edges and corners, giving people a feeling of spring breeze. And his sword eyebrows into the temples, eyes like stars, there is a stranger like jade, childe world unparalleled feeling.


    "I''m Huo Wuhen. What do you call me, brother?" Huo Wuhen asked with a smile, showing a silver tooth, very neat.


    The demon ant has a kind of illusion, it seems that the person who just sent out a ray of divine light and the Huo Wuhen in front of him are two people.


    "My name is demon ant." The demon ant face says without expression.


    Huo Wuhen nodded and raised his hand to the demon ant: "brother, what do you think of this tomb?"


    "Nothing to the naked eye." The way of the demon ant.


    Huo Wuhen was disappointed in his eyes, but he was still smiling. Demon ant has a feeling that although he looks approachable, peaceful and peaceful, but in his heart, he is superior and has a feeling of overlooking all living beings in the world.


    "But I feel that this tomb is not simple, it seems to connect with another space." Demon ant side said, while the eyes issued a golden light, shining on the tomb. In a flash, he saw a man in jeans and a white shirt nailed to the coffin in the tomb... That was himself in his previous life!


    His eyes were cold, but everything disappeared.


    "Reincarnation..." the demon ant raised her head, with a dignified face, "the tomb contains the power of reincarnation."


    Huo Wu hate Leng for a while, the divine light in the Mou son is big to put: "what did you see?"


    "Myself." The demon ant is still a little shocked. He has seen himself for the second time. And in his Ren Du two veins, there is a coffin sleeping.


    The ant then looks around to see the terrain of the reincarnation forest.


    At first, there was nothing different, but the more he looked, the more frightened he was. Because the reincarnation forest is more and more like a head, and the trees covering the earth are hair.


    "What have you seen?" Huo Wuhen asked expectantly and approached the demon ant.


    The demon ant raised her head and looked at Huo Wuhen: "I''m right, what''s the advantage?"


    "Good..." Huo Wuhen chewed these two words.


    Next breath, his moody side completely presented in front of the demon ant.


    As he chewed the sentence, he made a move. The right arm turned into a claw, full of scales, thick and terrifying, and filled with monstrous evil spirit. There are also three nails on the claws, which are like the sky knife. They directly grasp the head of the demon ant.


    At this time, he is no more than a foot away from the demon ant!


    The demon ant had been on guard against him for a long time. With a sneer, he used the extreme way of power and instantly sent out 120 times of combat power.


    The extreme way of power, one of the extreme ways in the world, has not existed for a long time. At the moment, he collided with Huo Wuhen''s claws.


    With a clang sound, the ripples visible to the naked eye diffused all around, spread out a hundred miles, sweeping all around. Many trees have been cut off, clouds have been broken.


    The shock waves hit high in the air, where they burst and cracks appeared.


    Huo Wuhen and Yaoyi took three steps back.


    The demon ant''s face is dignified. Huo Wuhen is so powerful that Shengsheng bears his complete attack power. And the shock in Huo Wuhen''s heart is not much worse than the demon ant.


    Who is he?


    There were several princes in Shizhou, such as Prince Jiang and Prince Jin. In the second echelon, the emperor of Wuling, the king of variants, the clown emperor, the great wusheng and so on. The third echelon of emperor sequence is Huo Wuhen in the temple, and ye Qingxing in the ruins.


    Little wusheng, Prince of variant, Prince of five elements and Prince of five poisons can only be regarded as the emperor sequence of the fifth echelon.


    But now, a little demon with no mask almost hurt him with one punch. That kind of strength is terrible. If you don''t develop yourself in an all-round way, you will be able to smash your right arm with that punch. And he felt that the demon ant had a terrible backhand in front of him.


    A hundred miles away, shock waves and ripples are perceived by the Immortal King of Wuling.


    Looking back at the reincarnation forest of the demon king, the Immortal King of Wuling saw the scene of the battle between the demon ant and Huo Wuhen. He was in a daze: "is the third echelon going to add people?"


    Over the years, the third echelon of the emperor sequence has been Huo Wuhen, que Buhui, ye Qingxing.


    "Who are you, Shizhou people?" Huo Wuhen asked.


    "Shizhou people." The demon ant''s voice is a little cold. If it''s not for his constant defense, Huo Wuhen''s sneak attack can directly lift his skull.


    He was warm and modest on the surface, but he was absolutely moody and cruel.


    "The emperor sequence is one more brother." Huo Wuhen restored the smile that made people like Mu Chunfeng, put away his right hand, and looked at the demon ant with appreciation.


    The demon ant sneered and flew up to watch the terrain of the reincarnation forest.


    Huo Wuhen then flew up and came to his side.


    "Brother Huo, have you found that this reincarnation forest is a head?" The demon ant asks with a smile, the position of the small grave bag is in the middle of the eyebrow.


    Meixin Niwan palace is the hiding place for human beings, so almost all creatures in the world will turn into human form at the end of their cultivation. Of course, there are exceptions. However, it is generally acknowledged that the Niwan palace is the most suitable place to hide Yuanshen.


    "It''s not like that." Huo Wuhen said.


    Indeed, it''s not at all like the head in appearance. But the demon ant is seen according to the terrain and line direction. And it''s based on the direction of the dragon that I guess a little.


    "What if I say it''s a head?" The demon ant squints and looks at Huo Wuhen.

 Chapter 267

    Huo Wuhen hears the speech and suddenly laughs. He is full of nervous cough and his face turns red. But the next breath, he put away a smile, a face of Indifference: "say, what do you know?"


    "I''d like to know what you''re looking for?" Demon ant asked, looking at the whole terrain, the heart has gradually known. Huo Wuhen is definitely looking for the mud pill palace of this head.


    That tomb, it''s very likely that it''s just part of the mud ball palace.


    "Would you like to hear a story from me?" Huo Wuhen didn''t answer the question directly, but raised such a question.


    The demon ant sneered and said, "a long time ago, a real immortal came to this land..."


    Demon ant Mou son a Lin, immortal this word is very far away. All along, whether there is a fairy or not has been investigated by countless people. However, there is no clear record in any ancient books or letters. Now he was shocked to hear Huo Wuhen say that there are immortals. Because Jiang Juan once left a line of words - ju''an amnesty, there is no immortal in the world.


    The demon ant did not interrupt him, but motioned him to continue.


    "At that time, the land was full of monsters, demons and plagues. The gods of the Western Vatican also came to join in the fun, such as Abaddon, the king of disease, birus, the God of war, the extraterritorial demons, and the strange people in hell... All came to this land to do evil. It was a dark age, no one saw the hope of living... "Huo Wuhen''s eyes were deep and fell into the memory.


    "Then the fairy came. He saved all living things and was in deep water. He deserves to be appreciated and worshiped by all the people. " With that, his eyes became red and full of bitterness, "all the people have seen the power of the immortal, and they begin to pursue the realm of the immortal. They do everything to explore the secret of the immortal and want to get the power of the immortal."


    "A group of people joined hands to deal a heavy blow to the immortal! That night, there were three God King weapons revived, God King''s power was overwhelming, almost cracked the sky, immortal finally suffered fatal injury, and began to sit here


    "But immortals are immortals. Even if they sit and melt, they can come back to life. He left a crystal, the size of a thumb, which was the feeling of becoming an immortal and was hidden in the mud pill palace. Then, the immortal began to reincarnate. It has been countless years since then. " Huo Wuhen said, "and the immortal, who has succeeded in reincarnation, will wake up in this life."


    Demon Ant looked at him sarcastically: "you don''t say that fairy is you, do you?"


    Huo Wuhen laughed: "how could it be me? Can mortals explore the realm of immortality? "


    "You lied. The immortal didn''t come here on his own initiative. He was scared." In the heart of the demon ant, the sentence "ju''an amnesty, there is no immortal in the world" rings out again.


    The literal meaning of this sentence is Jiang Juan''s amnesty. There is no immortal in the world. That is to say, Jiang Juan once granted amnesty to the world and wanted to hunt immortals. In this way, immortals are not necessarily good.


    Huo Wuhen''s face changed dramatically for the first time: "what do you know?"


    "Ju''an amnesty, there is no fairy in the world." Demon ant unfathomable looking at Huo Wuhen, a face of indifference.


    Huo Wuhen stepped back, pointing to the demon ant and could not say a word: "you... You are reincarnation!"


    The demon ant laughs: "what do you say?"


    Huo Wuhen''s face changed: "I didn''t expect that you also woke up, so it''s easy to do. Did your immortal crystal collapse?"


    "Well, what about yours?" Asked the ant.


    "It''s in the mud pill palace, but I can''t find it. If you help me find it, I''ll share it with you. It contains my feelings and many magical powers. I have to find it back to be myself. " Huo Wuhen said.


    The demon ant thought about it, and then asked, "how many reincarnations have awakened?"


    "Many, there are already several people in Shizhou. The golden age is coming. It''s different. It may be a great fortune or a great destruction, so there will be people recovering. "


    "This man is full of lies. He can believe 30% of what I say." The demon ant thought in her heart, but her face was still.


    "I forget a lot about the past." Said the ant.


    "It seems that you suffered too much in that war." Huo Wuhen said with a smile, "how about looking for Xianyu crystal for me?"


    "I''ll try." The demon ant said that he was very interested in the immortal crystal. At the same time, he knocked on the cloud disk of the universe and began to call for master Jiang Xiaobai.


    "I want to know what Xianyu crystal is."


    In the other direction, in the sky demon ridge, Jiang Xiaobai knocks on the cloud disk of the universe.


    "It''s not something you can touch now. You need to pay for it, 30000 Xiandou." Said the cloud disk.


    "Tell me."


    "Xianyu crystal is a nine faceted crystal, which contains the strong man''s perception, spirit, supernatural power and memory all his life. It can be said that it is the origin of immortals. In short, it is both mysterious and mysterious. And the crystal of the immortal realm is unique. If the master does not allow it, no one can snatch it. "


    After hearing this, the demon ant knew it. This Huo Wuhen said to share with me is probably a lie. At the same time, I calculated in my heart how much chance I could snatch the immortal crystal from Huo Wuhen.


    The demon ant then looked at the small grave bag and said, "I''ll help you find it. You have to swear to share the immortal crystal with me."


    Huo Wuhen smiles and makes an oath immediately.


    Dao oath is the oath of communication with Dao. Once violated, it will directly lead to Dao''s punishment. If it''s light, the cultivation will be stagnant for a lifetime. If it''s heavy, it will be lost.


    The demon ant landed in the reincarnation forest and began to search along the lines. Huo Wuhen followed him.


    "I heard from the Immortal King of Wuling that you seem to have opened up the kingdom of demons and released many great demons?" Asked the ant.


    "It was my kingdom, and the demons in it were my subordinates, and they were demonized." Huo Wuhen said helplessly.


    The demon ant no longer spoke much, measuring the earth and calculating the location of the mud ball palace.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky ridge, Jiang Xiaobai sits on the top of the mountain, huff and puff the essence of the sun and moon, and temper himself. Dongfang turned up the fish belly white. Li juefei came to him and said, "the grand meeting is about to start. You should be ready."


    Jiang Xiaobai smell speech, opened eyes.


    In the eyes breathed out the dragon shape God awn, on the arm many scales receded.


    He understood the ultimate way of power, but he could not exert it in his present physical state. This kind of magical power has too high requirements on the divine body. If it is used forcibly, the strength of the flesh body can''t keep up, and the flesh body will crack.


    Therefore, it is urgent for him to improve the strength of his flesh. Once he has mastered the extreme way of power, he will also have the power to protect himself against these proud men.


    As soon as he came to the mountain and sea area, Jiang Xiaobai saw the terrain and almost exclaimed, "heaven help me, too!"


    This terrain is of great help to Jiang Xiaobai!

 Chapter 268

    The mountain and sea regions are bordered by the demons, and a vast ocean separates the two places. The sea is usually painted black, but it is usually sky blue. On the edge of the coastline, there are nine small mountains. This mountain is not surprising. It can be found everywhere in TIANYAO mountain. There are 8000 without 10000, which is very common.


    But in Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes, it is very extraordinary.


    There are nine mountains, one is like a flying bird, one is like a broken sword, one is like a tortoise, one is like a white tiger. Others are like tripods, bronze bells, etc. one of the mountains is like a grass, which is very strange.


    "The pattern of God show." Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes shine, which is a natural attack and kill pattern and a natural array. This kind of pattern is very rare. If we can use this dragon vein for our own use and make the whole pattern come alive, he will break out unimaginable combat power here. That''s the horror of Tianji.


    Tianji is divided into two branches, one is mainly to develop the future, the other is Fengshui Canyu, to mobilize the human situation.


    "What''s the pattern like?" Li juefei, the young demon king, asked, knowing that Jiang Xiaobai was good at geomantic omen. It can be said that TIANYAO mountain is a rare spiritual land in ten continents. When you come to this area, Jiang Xiaobai should be like a fish in water.


    "It''s a good pattern." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "The pattern of the first continent is better. All the masters of geomantic omen and Tianji are gathering there. Go there when you have time." Li juefei was bathed in the sun and his face was very handsome.


    "Yes." Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    Just then, a strong breath from the distance came quickly. At the junction of heaven and earth, there was a tall man who was eight feet high and tall. He was surrounded by the mysterious vision of black dragon, white tiger, red sparrow, with both hands on his back. There was a dark golden light in his eyes. There was a whistling sound inside the body, which seemed to be the beginning of the world.


    Young Wang Tiji, little wusheng!


    On the other hand, the prince of five elements is coming. He showed his true face, a face of indifference. The whole body is flowing with five colored lights. When you look carefully, you can see that five of the small fist in the middle of his chest are sitting and kneading. The prince of five elements is followed by the son of the king of five poisons, the prince of five poisons.


    Some people say that he is good at using strange poison. Others say that every bone of his body is full of deadly venom. Once infected, even the yuan Shen will emerge. In short, this man is very mysterious, few people are willing to fight with him.


    Then, the sword sounds in bursts, very clear and sweet, and then you see the prince of Tianjian coming with a flying sword. In his eyebrow, there was a light spot the size of a grain of rice flashing. It''s the thunder sword Qi of the great freedom, which is integrated into the body. The clown king followed him, carrying eight xuanhuang banners, and his face was painted with strange facial makeup, which was hideous and terrifying.


    Next on the stage is the lonely duck fairy king, listening to the great grandson gongsunchu of Laozu and the eight virtuous princes Lin Yichen and Luo Luo of Dahong. As like as two peas, the prince of the variant King appeared. He was thin and small, with a large head, bald and hairless.


    Several young kings from the fourth echelon of Shizhou came and stood in the mountains and seas.


    There are also some people Jiang Xiaobai has not seen, I think it should also be amazing people in Shizhou. The mountain and sea area suddenly became lively, and many people said hello to each other.


    Only Jiang Xiaobai stood there alone, watching the whole picture.


    He was thinking about how much cost and energy it would take to decorate the Tang City in such a pattern. This is a kind of natural array. In this land, the young generation here is almost fearless of anyone.


    "You follow me." Li juefei said to Jiang Xiaobai, then thought, "forget it, you''d better go ahead. You should not be afraid of anyone here."


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles and shakes his head: "you go first, it''s OK."


    Li chuefei smiles, but he listens to what Jiang Xiaobai says.


    Li Xiangqing stood beside Jiang Xiaobai, looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s side face, his cheek was a little ruddy, and asked in a low voice: "Jiang Xiaobai, do you have a good friend in Dahong?"


    Jiang Xiaobai a Leng, then honest answer: "there are a few."


    "Huaxin radish." Li Xiangqing rolled his eyes and went forward with a cold hum.


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered with disdain, and did not speak.


    Just into the mountains and seas, those young talents have begun to talk to each other.


    "Little wusheng, how do you think you should step into the road of Jidao?" The prince of five elements asked, a little modest.


    After thinking about it, he shook his head: "I don''t know, I haven''t stepped into this realm. But according to many predecessors, it is necessary to build a single secret place. For example, the extreme way of the flesh body requires constant tempering of the flesh body. The ultimate way to kill is to get the boundless divine pattern. "


    "Is it related to blood vessels and chakras?" Five poison prince also spoke.


    Jidao xiaowusheng said: "there should be a relationship. A complete chakra can give birth to a perfect blood vessel. But so far, I haven''t seen a complete chakra. The two are inseparable, there is a complete chakra can be born perfect blood. And the perfect blood will give birth to the perfect chakra. They are a cycle, mysterious and mysterious. "


    "I have never seen a complete chakra. There should be no such character in Shizhou. There should be one in the eternal exile area." Said the prince.


    "I''ve seen the whole chakra." Luo Luo whispered, "it''s in ten continents."


    Little wusheng shook his head: "there should be no Shizhou, unless it is the blood of the God King. The blood of the God King that appeared a while ago has been taken away and entered the eternal exile area. "


    "I did." Lolo, still holding on.


    The prince of Tianjian licked his lips with a grim smile: "who is it?"


    He glanced at Lolo, and immediately let him fall into the ice cellar, as if he were in a sea of corpses. His goose bumps all appeared, and he could not help shivering.


    "I, I can''t say it, or it will only hurt people." Lolo shook his head.


    "No?" The clown king suddenly opened his mouth, his face turned red instantly, and there were circles of ripples in his eyes. The face glowed, the ripples spread out and covered Lolo.


    Luo Luo is entangled in the body by the halo, is preparing to resist, in the line of sight clown king suddenly changed.


    Only the clown King''s face quickly became kind and gentle, and then changed into her father''s appearance: "Lolo, tell my father, who is he?"


    "It''s... Jiang Xiaobai." Luo Luo''s eyes instantly dull down, without the slightest spirit.


    "Dementor." Li juefei said in a deep voice.


    "Jiang Xiaobai..." the crown prince of Tianjian suddenly turned his head and looked at Jiang Xiaobai, his face full of evil spirit.

 Chapter 269

    Tianjian Prince looked at Jiang Xiaobai, his eyes were full of evil spirit. He was cruel and bloodthirsty. After being defeated by the demon ant, I heard that Jiang Xiaobai had a little bit of red paint in his hand. After asking for nothing, he had already killed Jiang Xiaobai. In his view, a small monk who has not entered the fission situation dares to disobey himself.


    "Show me your chakras." Tianjian prince said to Jiang Xiaobai in a condescending tone.


    Chakras are powerful rings born in the meridians. Their attack and kill power is not only terrible, but also can develop mysterious powers. Only strong blood can awaken the chakras and promote the development of an entire ethnic group. Moreover, chakras can communicate with each other and help others to create a complete chakra.


    Among all the people present, only Jiang Xiaobai has evolved a complete chakra, namely Jiang Shenxue.


    Jiang Xiaobai chuckled: "since you saw me, you have spoken to me in a commanding tone. If you speak well, I am willing to show my chakra. But your attitude... Sorry, I don''t want to. Send you a word, where cool where to stay


    Jiang Xiaobai is such a character. He is strong when he is strong. People respect him and he respects others.


    The crown prince of Tianjian was very angry when he heard the words. His eyes were shining like two suns. He was very prosperous. The big freedom in the middle of his brow was running thunder. The sword Qi breathed: "do you know who you are talking to?"


    He stares at Jiang Xiaobai coldly, his eyes are full of murders.


    Even little wusheng or Li juefei, the Holy Son of tianyaoling, did not dare to fight him like this. Now a small family of children dare to be so rampant?


    "I don''t care who you are." Jiang Xiaobai''s eyelids turn, oil and salt do not enter.


    "This is Jiang Xiaobai. He is a rebel. He betrayed the great flood that gave birth to him and raised him, and tried to build his own kingdom." Lin Yichen is close to Tianjian, and the prince is trying to get close to him. Obviously, it''s just the people of an ancient country. It''s no big deal to kill them. It''s no backstage.


    "Good." The cold light in the prince''s eyes flashed, and he pointed to Jiang Xiaobai with one hand


    Jiang Xiaobai is also angry, first of all Yin measured swept a look at Lin Yichen: "you can''t live out of the sky demon ridge."


    "Hum." In the distance, I heard a cold hum from Laozu. It was very dull, like thunder, exploding in the mountains and seas.


    Lin Yichen said without fear: "these days, I''m going to merge with Li Xiangqing and extract the boundless divine pattern, which is the most powerful attack and kill force. No one dares to say that he will kill me, or he will fight against tianyaoling. Do you dare to ask Li juefei to say that?"


    Sure enough, many big demons in the distance peeped out their heads and looked at this place.


    There is a big snake directly wrapped in a whole mountain, protruding head covered the sky, looking at Jiang Xiaobai coldly. There is also a golden alligator out of the coffin like head, eyes bloom electric light, shining here.


    "You see..." Lin Yichen almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered: "you and I will kill you, and the God King can''t keep you, I said!"


    What he said was firm without hesitation.


    "A character like mole ant, I see who you can kill." Prince Tianjian sneered.


    "What do you say you brag about?" Clown Wang has a wide variety of facial makeup. It is impossible to know whether he is a man or a woman or what he looks like.


    "Enough!" Jiang Xiaobai suddenly turned his head and pointed to the prince Tianjian and the clown king, "I''ve endured you two for a long time!"


    He was so angry that he pointed to the crown prince and the clown king. His eyebrows were erect and his pupils were sharp as knives. He stabbed them. In the eye blooms the dragon shape divine light, has the light killing machine overflow.


    He has lost patience.


    It''s not his style to let others ridicule him.


    "Today is the king of heaven. I will kill you, too." The crown prince of Tianjian said, and suddenly the blue light came out of his eyebrows. Then a bunch of thunder like a silver dragon fell from the sky and fell directly on the crown prince''s eyebrows. At the moment, he is like a god of creation, communicating with heaven and earth and performing punishment.


    He went to Jiang Xiaobai. Every step he took, there was thunder and lightning all around his body.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face was cold. He went out and stepped into the mountains and seas. Once in it, Jiang Xiaobai has a feeling that the universe, stars, rivers, mountains and rivers are for my use.


    Geomantic omen, the better the terrain, the stronger the master of geomantic omen. If you encounter a peerless place, it is possible for the master of Tianji to fight with the God King by virtue of Fengshui Tianji.


    Because the terrain and dragon veins of the whole heaven and earth can be called, it can be said that it is a confrontation by the power of heaven and earth.


    The mountain and sea area is such a spiritual land, so Jiang Xiaobai is not afraid.


    He let his pulse shine, and the sound of the dragon in Qingyue came out of his body. Then, there was a dragon whisker under his feet, which penetrated into the earth directly. The whole mountain and sea area was shocked, and Jiang Xiaobai was like a hub, linking the whole mountain and sea area.


    His potential has changed, just like the master of all things, standing in the center of the universe, holding the sun and moon tightly.


    The crown prince of Tianjian sweeps over with a sword, holding the thunder sword.


    The sword was ten thousand feet long, and there were thunders and crackles on it. This sword sweeps across and cuts off the universe. The sword Qi crisscross the sky.


    The vigorous wind blows out and makes people''s hair and clothes sound. Even the clown king and others did not dare to shake the sword and could not help retreating.


    The power of this sword is terrible. The crown prince of Tianjian is worthy of the name of the Holy Son of xijianchi.


    "Hey, hey, you''re not a demon ant. I see what you can do." Lin Yichen sneered.


    "Die." Gongsun cup was also praying.


    Listen to Lao Zu''s face can not help but appear the color of irony, shaking his head, said Jiang Xiaobai is also an idiot.


    "Bad." Li Xiangqing screamed and wanted to go to the rescue. But as soon as she took a step, she felt thousands of sword Qi scraping on her body, and net blood stains appeared on her white skin.


    Li juefei grabbed her and said in a deep voice, "he has a way. Wait and see. He can definitely break the game."


    In the other direction, Lolo wakes up from the trance, and his face suddenly changes. Jiang Xiaobai would never have been involved if he hadn''t been talkative. Now jiangxiaobai must hate her, want to confirm with jiangxiaobai each other, chakra become more impossible.


    With a sword, it has the potential to destroy the heaven and the earth. This powerful wave even passed through the ocean to the territory where the demons are located.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his head, eyes blooming golden, looking at the sweeping sword, there was no panic on his face.


    "Do you really think it''s up to me?" Jiang Xiaobai talked to himself and then moved.


    People were shocked by this move.

 Chapter 270

    At the moment when the peerless sword came, Jiang Xiaobai''s hands moved, full of a great road charm. Then he saw his toes on the ground and walked nine steps in a row. Every step, the ground is shaking, toes are in the light, a circle of waves in the diffusion.


    The next breath, the mountain and sea area revived.


    A hum seems to be the emergence of the voice that created the world and divided Yin and Yang. All the peaks in the mountain and sea area are glowing. In the distance, the mountain like a big clock shakes directly.


    "Here comes the clock." Jiang Xiaobai gave a light drink, and the mountain like a big bell shook directly. Then, countless golden light spots were spurted out of the mountain, which were wildly intertwined in the void, giving birth to a huge golden ancient clock!


    It''s too big to cover half the sky. There is a natural texture on the clock body, which is ancient and simple.


    When!


    The big bell chimed and flew directly from a distance, suspended above Jiang Xiaobai''s head.


    From a distance, Jiang Xiaobai stands on this land, with an old golden bell suspended above his head. The big clock fell down, and a wisp of chaotic fog protected him.


    Da Zi Ran to thunder, and the sword Qi cut directly, and shook with Da Zhong.


    With a clang, the big bell broke and was cut in half by the thunder of big freedom!


    The prince of Tianjian had no doubt about the result. He knows the horror of the thunder sword Qi of Dazi. A mountain dragon''s big bell can hardly stop the horror of the thunder sword Qi of Dazi.


    But Jiang Xiaobai had no accident.


    He didn''t even change his face. He said again, "Ding Lai."


    Boom!


    The mountain, like a big tripod, shakes for a moment, and then an old bronze tripod with three feet and two ears, painted with rivers and mountains, comes out in front of Jiang Xiaobai.


    This tripod is bronze, which is no different from the real object, and releases a kind of heavy power.


    Big free thunder sword cut on the tripod, sonorous sound appeared!


    A large area of sparks bloom, scattered on the ground, the ground are burned out of small pits.


    Da Zi Ran to thunder, the sword Qi cut in half, but this time he didn''t open the cauldron!


    The crown prince of Tianjian was stunned for a moment, and then he cut a sword vertically, which combined with the previous sword and turned into a powerful cross chop, which almost divided the heaven and earth into four parts.


    Jiang Xiaobai one handed move: "Phoenix to!"


    He stepped on the earth, Ren Mai recovered to the extreme, and tried his best to use the power of Kunlun dragon to communicate with this spiritual pattern. The Phoenix like mountains are directly revived. The scene of the phoenix spreading its wings appeared, fluttering its wings and killing the prince of Tianjian.


    "Dragon


    "Tiger


    "Xuan GUI!"


    With Jiang Xiaobai waving and pinching Fayin, the whole mountain and sea area revived, and he stood there. Many of the mountains were revived, and a steady stream of divine power came from his body, which seemed to be inexhaustible. The earth is nurturing Jiang Xiaobai and providing him with endless magic power.


    This small world is also boiling up. A mountain sized Xuan turtle sticks out its head, pats a huge paw, and grabs the crown prince of Tianjian. A tiger roared up to the sky, then opened his mouth and bit him.


    People were stunned, staring at this scene.


    "Lying trough, this is... Geomantic omen skill!"


    "Has he cultivated geomantic omen to such a terrible degree?"


    "In this pattern, does it mean that he will be invincible?"


    "The crown prince of Tianjian is fighting against the power of the whole mountain and sea area at the moment."


    Tianjian prince was also stunned, because he was facing the whole mountain sea area. The roaring of the dragon and the roaring of the tiger and the flying of the Phoenix are enough to make him in a hurry.


    "Presumptuous!" Prince Tianjian was angry and began to use his talent.


    I saw him roar, the body seems to be in the explosion of chaos, all kinds of lights soared up. Then he saw a mouthful of sword in his body. Next breath, a coffin rushed out of his body.


    The coffin is pregnant with a piece of liquid, in which there are countless sword Qi waves.


    Sword washing pool!


    In other words, this is a spiritual brand of the sword washing pool, which is incorporated into the body.


    As soon as he patted the coffin, it burst open, and countless swords rushed out of it and rushed to Jiang Xiaobai. Dense, covered the whole sky.


    Ding Ding Ding.


    Dragon, tiger and Phoenix are all broken down and turned into endless broken light, returning to the mountain.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his head and looked into the sky. His sword Qi was falling like raindrops.


    He set his foot on the ground.


    With a roar, all the mountains in the mountain and sea area at this moment spit out the divine light and interweave a big seal. Stop all the sword Qi!


    The crown prince of Tianjian sat in the empty air, his whole body was shining, and then he recited the Sutra. The sword is as strong as the sea, which drowns this place.


    Then the earth rolled like boiling water. Then, a dragon rushed out and coiled around Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Kill Jiang Xiaobai fixed his eyes on a mountain like a grass.


    This mountain is full of attack and killing power, and it is born with a killing opportunity.


    With the help of Kunlun dragon, the mountain was completely revived. As he pinched the seal, a golden sword shot out from the top of the mountain. The long golden sword is like a grass with serrated blades on both sides. The tip of the sword is light green. As soon as it appears, the sound of Qingyue''s sword sounds.


    This is the heaven and earth sword Qi bred by nature. It has an immortal divinity!


    As soon as it appears, it makes countless sword Qi tremble!


    "Heaven and earth sword Qi..."


    "Inborn sword Qi!"


    "There is such a treasure in TIANYAO mountain!"


    Many people took a breath of cool air, because as long as we give enough time to this mountain, we will definitely be able to give birth to the treasure of big free thunder sword!


    After the heaven and earth sword Qi appeared, it hovered over Jiang Xiaobai''s head. Jiang Xiaobai''s heart read a move, a sword cut down.


    The void is like a paste of paper. It''s cut open. Countless sword Qi were cut off by one sword, turned into powder and dissipated in the void.


    "You are not invincible." Jiang Xiaobai said, holding the sword Qi of heaven and earth in his hand. Then, with his long sword in his hand, he suddenly pointed at the crown prince of Tianjian.


    The light green sword in the golden color crosses the endless space and points directly to the crown prince of Tianjian.


    The crown prince of Tianjian stood up, holding Dazhong''s thunder sword Qi to fight against Tiandi''s sword Qi.


    The two swords collided.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    There were three earth shaking big explosions. The sword of heaven, the thunder of the emperor''s hand, was broken, and the sword of heaven and earth wailed, turned into light and disappeared.


    Jiang Xiaobai was repulsed by a powerful force, which rushed into his body and rushed to tear it up.

 Chapter 271

    Jiang Xiaobai coughed up a mouthful of blood and burst out countless blood mist on his body surface.


    "It''s not good. Although he uses the power of Lingdi pattern to fight, there is a big gap between him and the crown prince of Tianjian. That''s enough to tear him to pieces. " Li juefei said that he could not help coming forward.


    "Hey, hey." Many people saw this and gave a cold laugh.


    But at this time, Jiang Xiaobai pinched the seal again. In the distance, a mountain moved directly!


    Jiang Xiaobai leaned on the mountain with his back.


    When the peak lights up, you can see countless lines at the foot of the peak. Jiang Xiaobai''s great power was directly excreted along the earth. There was a bang bang sound on the mountain, and smoke was blown out in many places.


    But Jiang Xiaobai finally stabilized his figure, wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, and stared coldly at the crown prince of Tianjian.


    After the big free thunder sword in the hand of the crown prince of Tianjian broke, he half knelt on the ground and looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a twisted face: "you kind of... Go out for a fight! By the power of heaven and earth, what a hero


    Jiang Xiaobai said: "there are records in history that the six generations of the masters of geomantic omen and natural intelligence left calmly by virtue of the pattern of nature and the king of God. What if I borrow it? "


    The crown prince of Tianjian grinned with blood on his teeth. "In this pattern, you are the king. I don''t believe it. You can stay in TIANYAO mountain and in the mountains and seas all your life!"


    "Once you get out of this situation, I''ll be the first to kill you. Wherever you go, I''ll take your head. " The voice of the crown prince of Tianjian is extremely cold and venomous.


    Joker Wang was ready to start, but at the moment, he put up with it.


    Lingdi pattern is too good for Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Come here." Jiang Xiaobai hooked up with Lin Yichen.


    Lin Yichen was startled, yelled, and flew up. He flew directly out of the mountain and sea area and fled to the distance: "Jiang Xiaobai, there''s seed. I have 10000 ways to kill you."


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at him and laughed sarcastically: "when you''re worthless, I''ll see if you can still say this kind of words, and if you still have the strength."


    "He has, as long as he has a boundless God tattoo on his body, he has." Listen to Laozu.


    "What if his Tao is boundless and his divine pattern is gone?" Jiang Xiaobai asked with a sneer.


    Listening to Lao Zu, he was stunned, and then sneered: "it depends on whether you have the ability to destroy his boundless divine lines. If you kill him, you will destroy the boundless divine pattern. It''s not just you, your whole Jiang family is going to die. Lizu can''t save you, because you are destroying the future of tianyaoling. "


    "Don''t be impulsive." Li juefei patted Jiang Xiaobai on the shoulder.


    Jiang Xiaobai finally put up with it.


    "Don''t worry. He doesn''t dare to kill you. Go in." Listen to Lao Zu say to Lin Yichen.


    "No, he dares." Lin Yichen shook his head in horror.


    Listen to Laozu some unhappy glanced at him, silent. Lin Yichen had no choice but to harden his head and enter the mountains and seas.


    "In other words, the land of Tao." The prince said in a deep voice.


    Li juefei''s face was expressionless and his sword eyebrows were starry. "Why do you want to change the place that we have already discussed? Are you afraid of Jiang Xiaobai?"


    The prince of Tianjian was very angry and suddenly stood up.


    Li juefei''s body was full of golden light, shining on the crown prince of Tianjian: "do you really think Li is the same as Li before?"


    The crown prince of Tianjian only felt that many supernatural powers had been suppressed, and even the supernatural power was not working smoothly. He said: "Li juefei, how dare you, even I dare to offend you?"


    Li Chueh Fei chuckled: "I dare not. It''s just that today is a debate, not a war. We have a tight schedule, and we have to go to our ancestral home. "


    When he thought of going into the ancestral land of the demon and contacting the Zhentian bow and the split sky arrow at close range, he finally put up with it and then meditated in the distance without saying a word.


    "Let''s go on." It was suggested.


    "Good."


    So they got together in twos and threes and began to discuss the difficult problems on the way of cultivation.


    "Brother Li, from half blood to perfect blood, do you have any experience to share?" Extremely small way Wu Sheng asks a way.


    This person is very insidious. It''s OK not to speak. When he opens his mouth, he always points to the key problems. When he asked this question, he directly pushed Li juefei to the top of the storm. This is an extremely precious experience. Let''s talk about it. Li juefei may not be able to explain why. If you don''t talk about it, you''ll be told that you''re hiding something.


    Li juefei thought for a moment: "if you have no experience, if you insist on it, you must have external help if you want to evolve into a perfect blood. You can''t succeed on your own. "


    The crowd nodded.


    All of a sudden, a woman opened her mouth. She took out a blue gem the size of her fist. At a glance, there was no surprise, not even the slightest fluctuation.


    "Do you know what this is?" Women have a long blue hair, long is very gentle, voice is soft and beautiful.


    "It turned out to be the Pearl of the Nalan family." Ji Dao xiaowusheng laughs.


    Nalan family is located in the second continent, is a big road. Although there are no top experts, this clan has a kind of talent. It can sense all kinds of mineral veins, and often mines out peerless mines. It has a lot of money. So many people are willing to deal with this tribe.


    "Is there anything else that the nalans don''t recognize?" He took over the blue gem, felt it carefully, and said, "it seems that it''s an ordinary gem. It doesn''t give birth to divine power."


    "Yes, my father said the same thing." Nalan Yueting said, some regret.


    "Let me see." The prince also opened his mouth, took it, looked left and right, then shook his head, "I can''t recognize it."


    "I think it''s useless, it''s just good-looking. What''s the storage capacity of this kind of gem The prince of five elements also took over, and did not feel abnormal.


    "A whole vein, not too much, but not too little. Now it has been sent to the eternal exile area for identification by the master." Na LAN Yueting said with some disappointment, "one point, this kind of gem is buried in the stratum of the ignorant age, at least it should be the product of the ignorant age, but it is useless at all."


    "Can I have a look?" Jiang Xiaobai looked at the blue gem thoughtfully and said.


    Nalan Yueting hesitates, carefully glances at the crown prince of Tianjian, but then hands the gem to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai took it, took out Luo Zhen''s eyes, and looked deep into the ore. In his sight, there is a faint ancient text hidden in the blue gem. There is only one, but it is very vague.


    "It''s the words of the age of ignorance." Jiang Xiaobai said, "there is an old character in it - Qi."


    "Who believes it? You''re the only one to see it!" The crown prince of Tianjian sniffed.


    Jiang Xiaobai is about to return the gem to her. Suddenly, she is shocked in her heart. Looking at the gem, her eyes shrink quietly.

 Chapter 272

    Jiang Xiaobai is too lazy to pay attention to people''s ridicule. Looking at the blue gem in his hand, his eyes shrink quietly. Because he sensed the existence of Hongmeng source gas in this humble blue gem. Although very weak, it really resonates with his immortal God King!


    "This kind of ore contains Hongmeng source gas." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself, then raised his head and looked at Nalan Yueting, "do you have this kind of gem? Take a few more for me to have a look."


    Hearing this, Nalan Yueting takes out more than ten blue gems and hands them to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai took it and checked it one by one. He found that each gem contained Hongmeng source gas.


    "Is there any word in it?" Nalan Yueting looks at Jiang Xiaobai with hope.


    "Yes, there are yuan, Hun, first-class words, some of which are very vague and can''t be seen clearly for the time being, so we need to continue to pay attention to them." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Qi, yuan, Hun, Yi..." Nalan Yueting chewed carefully for a while, then suddenly raised her head, "is there a Hunyuan Qi invincible magic power hidden in this kind of gem?"


    She was very surprised, because there has been a legend, Hunyuan invincible magic has long been lost in the long river of history. And there are tianjishu has predicted that it will appear in this life.


    "It''s impossible. Even if there are gems in it, the order of each gemstone has been confused for a long time."


    "Yes, there is only one word hidden in a gem. I''m afraid some of them have been lost for a long time. This kind of magic power, even if a word is missing, will lead to incompleteness. And no one knows the order of the words. Once they are arranged in disorder, they will be possessed after cultivation. " Li juefei also spoke.


    There have been such cases in history. Some supernatural powers have been unearthed from ores. But no one can rearrange the order of their runes. This kind of sequence is the most important. Even if a character is disordered or out of order, it will lead to the collapse of magic power.


    "Will you help me?" Nalan Yueting looks at Jiang Xiaobai expectantly, and her eyes are full of begging color.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought for a while, then said: "it''s no problem to help you. I can extract all the words in the ore. But we don''t know the order of the arrangement, how much ore is buried in the ground, whether there is any lost or collapsed ore. I don''t think it''s going to work in the end. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I still want to try. If you want to help me, you can come to the second continent to find me. Now I have to go back immediately." Nalan Yueting said, "these ores will be put in your place first."


    After that, she flew up and left the mountain area.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s palms and fingers glowed, and no one saw them. A wisp of milky gas poured into his body. His Ren Du two pulse suddenly like a long drought every rain, are revived, greedy devouring this wisp of gas.


    "It seems that we have to go to the second continent." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself.


    There were seven or eight whirlpools of returning to the ruins looming on him. He has already opened up 12 whirlpools of returning to the ruins, and has already entered the fission stage.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai has been suppressing his cultivation, and wants to go out of a way to perfect the cultivation of Guixu. His goal is to cultivate as many whirlpools as possible. When all the whirlpools come together, qualitative change will surely take place.


    Now that he has absorbed only a ray of metamorphosis, he is about to open up seven or eight whirlpools again, which will surprise him.


    Many people are looking at Jiang Xiaobai, his eyes show a thoughtful color.


    How many secrets does Jiang Xiaobai have?


    He knows both geomantic omen and natural skill, and he also knows how to arm himself, and he is suspected of immortality


    "This man must be killed as soon as possible!" Lin Yichen''s eyes twinkled with cold light.


    "Do it in the ancestral land, and then we''ll go together." Gongsun cup said, "the pattern of the ancestral land is not good, and the big demons from the outside world can''t enter quickly. At that time, they will unite directly to kill Jiang Xiaobai."


    "Good." The little fairy king also spoke and nodded.


    "Zudi, you''d better not go in. I think many people will do it there." Li juefei said.


    Jiang Xiaobai said: "I know, but I still want to see Zhentian bow and split sky arrow. This heavy weapon is known as Shizhou''s famous killer. I''d like to have a look at it. It''s said that no matter how amazing people are, they can''t pull the bow at will. Is that true? "


    "Yes, even if you can pull it, you can only pull the bow three times in your life. And this huge bow is so heavy that few people can hold it. " Li juefei recalled the horror of the giant bow and admired it. "I don''t know who made it."


    Next, people began to discuss the problems of cultivation.


    Jiang Xiaobai ran to one side, wrapped in white fog, surrounded by mountains. In this pattern, he began to absorb the Hongmeng gas from the gems.


    The Hongmeng source gas contained in each gem is very rare, only the hair is thick and thin, but it is very pure. It is different from any kind of heaven and earth essence and energy in the world. It has strong characteristics before the climate is formed.


    Jiang Xiaobai has a premonition that once he absorbs enough Hongmeng gas to transform himself, Hongmeng gas will surely shake the world.


    After Jiang Xiaobai devoured the Hongmeng source Qi in the ten gems, there was no change in their appearance. On the contrary, the internal Rune was clearer.


    "Yunpan, does this ore really contain Hunyuan Yiqi invincible magic power?" Jiang Xiaobai asked. The eight whirlpools on his body appeared and disappeared, and there was a crackling sound in his body.


    "Yes, some people didn''t want to be invincible before they died, so they hid it in sapphire. Do you want a complete magic power? I can think about it. I''ll sell you ten million Xiandou. " Cloud disk said.


    "I don''t want it." Jiang Xiaobai thinks it''s too pit. "You can consider selling me the sequence diagram of Hunyuan Yiqi invincible magic skill, or if you lack one or two gems at that time, you can get a discount."


    "Yes, I''ll sell it to you in a package, but it doesn''t contain Hongmeng Yuanqi. It''s only Rune and 300000 Xiandou."


    "Deal... I''ll find a way to get the ore together." Jiang Xiaobai has some meat pains.


    After all the Hongmeng source gas in more than a dozen gemstones was swallowed by Jiang Xiaobai, a roar broke out on Jiang Xiaobai, which seemed to be a groundbreaking scene. His chest, limbs, a total of 20 golden swirls in the light, only the size of longan. But it seems to link out a kingdom of God, from which golden divine power breathes.


    If the whirlpool of twenty ruins is spread to the outside world, everyone will be shocked.


    "Brother Jiang, it''s time to enter the ancestral land." Li juefei''s voice came from a distance, and Jiang Xiaobai immediately opened his eyes.

 Chapter 273

    TIANYAO ancestral land is located in the core of TIANYAO mountain, which is the birthplace of TIANYAO mountain. Generation after generation of big demons grew up in it, and another generation of peerless demon king sat in it and returned to it.


    Li juefei and Li Xiangqing were born in them, and so was Li xuanting, the demon king in white. No one can say clearly what kind of power it contains.


    So this time into the sky demon ancestral land, many young light king are very excited. The ancestral land of a large ethnic group is rarely open, but once it is open, it is a great opportunity to observe and learn. So this time, none of the young people in the ten continents are willing to give up.


    "Brother Jiang, follow me to the heaven demon ancestral land." Li juefei spoke solemnly again.


    "Good." Jiang Xiaobai got up and followed Li juefei.


    Two people came to the first peak of the sky demon, at the foot of the mountain, many young kings have appeared, standing there, waiting.


    Listen to Laozu, baizhuzhenjun, and the big demons of Li''s pulse standing in one position.


    "What about Li Xiangqing?" All animals are true.


    He is very brave, with wings on his back and a spear in his hand. He has hundreds of traces of wild and exotic species on his body. He is very tall, and his whole body is flowing with silver light.


    Li Xiangqing followed Jiang Xiaobai. After hearing his body shaking, he turned pale and said weakly, "I''m here."


    She knew what to face next.


    It should be combined with Lin Yichen to extract the boundless divine pattern.


    "Where is Lin Yichen?" Baihuo Zhenjun saw Li Xiangqing, and then spoke again.


    "I am, I am, Lord, I am." Lin Yi Chen a face genial smile, quickly walked over. He was dressed in splendid clothes and his face was handsome.


    The real king of beasts looked at them: "there are two major events in the ancestral land this time. One is to see who can pull the sky shaking bow and sky splitting arrow. The second is that Li Xiangqing and Lin Yichen need to enter the bridal chamber to extract the boundless divine pattern. The Tao is boundless and the divine pattern is ever-changing. If you can develop powerful magical powers in the process of watching, I hope you don''t hide your secrets and leave them in TIANYAO mountain. "


    "Yes, I think I can combine the Dao boundless Shenwen and the big free thunder sword Qi into the best attack and kill skill in the world." Prince Tianjian said, with a strong self-confidence.


    "It''s true that Da Zi Zi Ben Lei sword Qi is powerful in attacking and killing, but it doesn''t necessarily evolve into success in your hands." Joker Wang said, "generally speaking, whoever extracts it can maximize the power of Shenwen. So we need to see Lin Yichen''s own. "


    After thinking about it, he said, "it''s common sense, but Lin Yichen..."


    Next, he didn''t go on, which means that Lin Yichen''s talent is not enough, and his cultivation is too low, so he can''t maximize the power of Tao limitless divine pattern.


    "But Lin Yichen is a straw bag, and his boundless life is wasted on him." Jiang Xiaobai said directly what baizhuzhenjun wanted to say.


    Lin Yichen was stunned, suddenly angry, pointing to Jiang Xiaobai: "anti bone, what qualifications do you have to say that I have the ability to grow a section of boundless divine lines on your own body!"


    He was so angry, so angry.


    How can Jiang Xiaobai bear being scolded by pointing his nose in front of so many people?


    "Li Xiangqing, now is your side. Are you willing to merge? In the process of intersection, once there is resistance and a little mistake, the boundless divine pattern will collapse. " Beast really king did not pay attention to the argument between Jiang Xiaobai and Lin Yichen, but asked Li Xiangqing.


    Li Xiang''s delicate body was shocked and his complexion became complicated.


    From the beginning of her transformation into human form, some people in the clan told her that there was a section of boundless divine lines growing on her body, but it was very incomplete and almost useless. So her fate has been decided since she was born, to integrate with people. All along, many seniors brainwashed her.


    But Li Xiangqing is not willing.


    The integration of Tao and Shenwen means that the two people will be naked and honest, and even blend together when necessary. Li Xiangqing hates Lin Yichen, but in Shizhou, it seems that Lin Yichen is the only one with boundless divine lines.


    If Li Xiangqing doesn''t want to, no one dares to force her. But from then on, she will bear a heavy curse and pressure.


    What''s wrong with Shizhou No.1''s attack and kill skill? What''s wrong with her? What''s wrong with her


    The most important thing is that once Li juefei has this kind of magic power, his strength will increase greatly. At that time, we will be able to walk out of the small stage of Shizhou and rush to a broader world.


    Eternal exile


    Outside the pass


    Which is not a desirable place?


    "I will!" Li Xiangqing bit his lips and said firmly. Her long purple hair dragged to her hips, her waist was full of wealth, her skin was white and delicate, and I was willing to say three words, which almost made Lin Yichen die on the spot.


    "If you don''t want to, I''ll send you back now. No one dares to object." Li juefei said that he was very calm with his hair down and his eyes like stars.


    "Brother, I''ve decided." Li Xiangqing said.


    Li juefei sighed and then said nothing.


    "If you don''t want to tell me, I''ll solve it for you." Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Yichen. There was a killing opportunity in his eyes.


    After a pause, he continued: "I have a way, and I''m not ready to let him live long."


    Li Xiangqing was startled: "don''t mess around. Once you kill him, you can''t leave tianyaoling alive."


    "That is, anti bone, you come to kill me now." Lin Yichen said without fear.


    Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded and laughed: "I saw someone dying for the first time."


    "Jiang Xiaobai, be honest inside. If you dare to do harm to him, I''ll kill you." Beast really Jun cold looking at Jiang Xiaobai, voice is very cold.


    "Don''t worry. I will protect brother Lin in it." Extremely small way Wu Sheng says.


    "I will, too." The prince licked his lips.


    "And me, don''t worry, Lord." The clown king also spoke.


    After that, the orphan king, the prince of the five elements, the prince of the five poisons, the prince of the variants, and Gongsun cup all expressed their views one after another.


    At the same time, he laughed in his heart. Jiang Xiaobai is really not pleasant. He has set up so many enemies in such a short time.


    "You''re a nuisance." Li juefei looked at Jiang Xiaobai and said seriously.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it for a while and said, "excellent people are enemies all over the world."


    "Confidant." Li juefei nodded with approval.


    Jiang Xiaobai patted him on the shoulder.


    After that, the beast king recited the word "King", holding 18 ancient tokens, and printed out a secret code to the first peak. Suddenly, an entrance appeared on the mountain, which was very narrow and could only accommodate one person. As soon as the entrance of the cave opened, there was a pure breath pouring out like a torrent.

 Chapter 274

    Many young kings stood up with their heads up, and the cultivation that had not been improved for a long time was showing signs of loosening. This breath is too mellow and pure, without any impurities.


    "Good pure and powerful essence of heaven and earth." Extremely small way Wu Sheng says.


    Prince Tianjian nodded: "yes, it''s really pure. If you stay in the ancestral land for a long time, the benefits are unimaginable."


    Li juefei said calmly, "it''s useless. After staying for a long time, this breath won''t work. Go in."


    After that, Li juefei let Jiang Xiaobai walk in front of him and enter the cave.


    Once in it, Jiang Xiaobai was shocked by the scene.


    This is a vast and boundless land, with high spirit waterfall, auspicious steaming and fumigation, and rich flowers and grass. In the grass, there are many small animals running and playing, in the distance, there are small demons trying to turn into human form. Far away, there are gorgeous lights soaring into the sky.


    But what is more amazing is a stone platform in the center of the earth, on which there is a golden bow. This bow is very extraordinary. The two sides of the huge bow are the taps, and the tails are intertwined. The bowstring is also golden, and the bow body is also covered with mysterious and complex patterns. The huge bow was standing there, dark. Next to the bow, there are three arrow feathers, seven or eight feet long, like a spear. The arrows are shining with silver light.


    A thick and boundless breath came out from the huge bow, and there was a kind of evil spirit, fierce. I don''t know how many people this giant bow killed in ancient times.


    "Sky shaking bow and sky splitting arrow!" Little wusheng took a cool breath. This huge bow is very famous. Although it is much worse than the weapons of the God King, no one dares to attack in the ten continents.


    But there is a big flaw in the bow, that is, it seems to recognize the master. And it''s hard to be pulled apart, it''s not about cultivation, it seems that the test is talent. Few people have been able to pull the bow in history, and only three times in their life. All the people who opened the bow for the fourth time were shattered by the power of the giant bow.


    "Is this the sky bow and sky splitting arrow?" Lolo''s face was obsessed.


    Even Jiang Xiaobai was in a trance.


    "Those who are willing to pull the bow will go up and have a try. Li Xiangqing and Lin Yichen will follow me." The voice of the king of beasts came from the mouth of the cave. He could not enter here.


    The ancestral land has a powerful big array. People who have exceeded certain accomplishments can''t enter, and they are blocked by the big array. This is set up to protect all living beings in the ancestral land. It can be said that the heaven demon ancestral land is as solid as gold, and no one in the ten continents can break into the heaven demon ancestral land by force.


    But the real king of beasts still separated and entered here. This kind of cultivation is not high. It is only equivalent to the triple heaven of fission.


    This is a separate body, eyes, some dull, relying on instinctive action.


    Obviously, this kind of separation can''t be compared with Jiang Xiaobai''s separation at all.


    Li Xiangqing raised his head, reluctantly laughed at Li juefei and began to turn around.


    Li juefei grabbed Li Xiangqing: "still, I don''t understand what you think, but if you don''t want to go, no one can force you."


    Li Xiang smiles like a flower and says: "brother, I also want to get this powerful attack and kill skill."


    Lin Yichen couldn''t help it for a long time and urged: "Xiang Qing, let''s go."


    Li juefei glanced at him in disgust, and his eyes were full of cold light: "if you dare to bully her, if you take her in the future, I will kill you first!"


    "How can it be, elder brother? It''s too late for me to love her." Lin Yichen said with a smiley face.


    Jiang Xiaobai came over and said, "in fact, you don''t have to sacrifice yourself for the so-called overall situation. People have to live for themselves."


    Li Xiangqing looked at Jiang Xiaobai''s pretty face with a complicated look, but then he recovered and said gently: "in the future... What will you think of me?"


    "You are a brave woman." After a moment''s silence, Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Thank you." Li Xiangqing has mixed feelings.


    "I can kill him now." Jiang Xiaobai points to Lin Yichen.


    With these words, Ji Dao xiaowusheng, Prince Tianjian, clown Wang and others quickly approached here, surrounded Jiang Xiaobai and looked at him badly.


    "Kill me, Jiang Xiaobai, kill me." Lin Yichen burst out laughing, and a black and gold divine pattern appeared in his eyebrows. There is no fluctuation and prestige, but it is extremely profound.


    This is the boundless divine pattern, the most powerful one in the world, and the strongest expression of the ultimate way of killing!


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles and shakes his head.


    He said to himself, "yes, but not now."


    In the distance, a palace appeared. It was shrouded by the divine light. It was so vague that the divine thoughts could not penetrate into it. The real king of beasts with Lin Yichen first entered one of them, and then, the real king of beasts said: "come in, Li Xiangqing."


    The next breath, his separation disintegrates in place.


    Li Xiangqing stood in front of the hall and looked back. There was fog in his eyes. Finally, his eyes stayed on Jiang Xiaobai: "Jiang Xiaobai, the river is far away. You and I have no chance. I will never see you again."


    Jiang Xiaobai is stunned, and the charm value in his mind is rising. Although he doesn''t understand what it means, he knows that he has a good feeling for himself!


    He gave a wry smile and said no more.


    Li Xiangqing then entered the hall and disappeared.


    The complex and high pitched chanting sound came from the palace. It was very ancient, just like the chanting of Ten Thousand Buddhas, washing people''s hearts.


    "I''ll try first." The prince of five elements said.


    There were five kinds of divine lights flowing in his body, which were extremely gorgeous, just like a rainbow blooming and flying wildly. He flew to the stone platform, holding a bow in one hand and holding the bow string in the other hand, and his arms were blooming.


    "Go He roared, exhausted all his strength, and suddenly pulled the Zhentian bow.


    But the giant bow didn''t move, and the string didn''t vibrate.


    In his sense, the huge bow was too heavy. You have magic power on your arms. Even a mountain can be pushed by you. But I can''t shake a big bow right now!


    "Come again!" The prince of the five elements didn''t want to give up. He knew that the giant bow was actually a ownerless thing. Only by pulling the giant bow could it recognize its owner.


    In his limbs and chest, there were five fist sized villains revived, which attracted the power of heaven and earth and poured into his arms.


    Boom, he gently waved his arms, and the void around his arms was shattered in an instant. This power has exceeded his limit!


    Then he put his hands on the bow and pulled it.


    Hum!


    The body of the bow trembled slightly, and the bowstring bounced like a string.


    The next breath, the prince of five elements yelled, his arms burst in an instant!

 Chapter 275

    In an instant, his body was blown away a hundred feet away, and the blood mist rolled over and fell to the ground. He flew straight up, and after flying up, his arms were reborn, but his face turned pale.


    "Too heavy to shake." The prince of five elements said, and then coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his viscera were all injured by the shock.


    "I''ll try." A young genius from ten continents said that he looked very young, only in his early twenties, and rarely appeared. But everyone knows that he is a descendant from the third continent.


    He was tall and powerful, with a bronze upper body, a sense of strength, and muscular knots in his arms. At first sight, he is a person who practices physical training to a small level. His hands pulled the bow and his bronze upper body glowed. Hold the bow in one hand and pull the string in the other.


    Boom!


    This time, the anti earthquake force of the sky bow was even more terrible, and the powerful force poured directly into the body of the young king. With a loud bang, his strong body burst into pieces.


    "Roar!" His spirit flew out in an instant, turned into a mass of colorful energy, and fled to the distance.


    But before flying too far, a ripple swept out of the bow string and wiped his spirit away.


    stigmata!


    Many people are afraid to act rashly, looking at the sky bow, silent.


    "What a magic bow." Extremely small way Wu Sheng says. Then a few people went up to pull the bow, but they were all shattered or killed. Even the little fairy king, the prince of five poisons and others failed.


    "I''ll try." Then he went up.


    He is very mysterious, and has not yet shown his peak combat power. Lin Wenwen''s father, Xianjun of Wuling, once said that this man was an empty gentleman. He stepped forward and began to pull gently.


    The bow was bent for a moment, but then it suddenly returned to its original shape.


    However, he didn''t get hurt by the earthquake, but he turned pale. Then he shook his numb hands and said, "I''ll try again."


    The second attempt started. This time, he pulled the bow nine inches apart, and the arc was amazing.


    "Full circle is 72 inches, he opened nine inches, very extraordinary." Li juefei said in a low voice.


    "How many inches did you pull back?" Jiang Xiaobai squints at Dagong.


    "Eight and a half inches stopped, and I couldn''t pull any more. This big bow has to be pulled 72 inches before it can be used for itself. "


    "Come on." Said the prince.


    The extremely small Wu Sheng once again makes an effort, can see his arms are shaking.


    "Ten inches, come on!" Someone called.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. By the time he was 12 inches old, his face was extremely twisted, and his forehead was full of sweat, rolling.


    "The strength of this man is terrible." Jiang Xiaobai said, "he hasn''t tried his best to fight you."


    "Yes, except for Huo wubing and ye Qingxing, he can be called the first person in Shizhou." Li juefei''s face was dignified.


    When he was 15 inches old, he finally let go of the bowstring.


    When.


    When.


    When.


    The sound of the three great bells resounded through the sky. The body of Jidao xiaowusheng is blasted to the distance, smashing the void and coughing up blood.


    His eyes dimmed and he fell to the ground, motionless.


    After a long time, he got up and sighed: "Zhentian bow is worthy of its name. I think even Mr. Huo may not be able to pull it apart. "


    Mr. Huo is Huo Wuhen.


    Prince Tianjian, the clown king, the prince of the other species and others also tried, but they all failed.


    "Brother Wu Heng, it''s amazing to pull the bow 15 inches." The prince said, "I only opened eight inches."


    "I''m even worse, only seven inches." The clown Wang laughed at himself, "the prince is still more powerful. He opened 13 inches, but brother Wu Heng is only two inches away."


    "Ah, the earthshaking bow is very weird. If you can''t open it, it''s no genius." Little wusheng sighed again. He was very disappointed.


    The crowd then stood there, looking at the sky bow and sky arrow, talking one after another.


    "I want to try." Jiang Xiaobai said to Li juefei.


    Although his voice was very light, people still heard him and attracted people''s eyes almost in an instant.


    "Hey, hey, how dare a bug who hasn''t even stepped into the fission realm pull the sky bow?" The crown prince of Tianjian was not polite.


    "It''s like a mole ant." The clown king looked at Jiang Xiaobai coldly. Suddenly he thought of something and continued to speak, "now this situation, he can''t use the power of Tianji, can he? We''ll kill him now. "


    "Why didn''t I remember?" Extremely small Wu Sheng some chagrin of shake head, step to Jiang Xiaobai to come over.


    Gongsunchu, guduxiaoxianwang and others all surrounded him. They had already killed him.


    Li chuefei snorted coldly and pinched the seal with both hands.


    The wind and the clouds are changing, the heaven and the earth are overturning, and at the end of the sky, twenty-four black and gold flags appear in the void, locking the place.


    "If you want to do it, have you asked my permission?" Li juefei said in a cold voice. His eyes flashed with lightning and he looked around coldly.


    "The iron blood formation... What a big hand." Extremely small Wu Sheng sneered, "just don''t know you can urge how long?"


    "Enough for him to leave here." After Li juefei finished, the 24 flags glowed and connected with each other. This void is locked and trapped. Ji Dao, Xiao wusheng and others feel that they are trapped in the void and can''t move.


    Tianjian Prince and others were not angry, and said: "when the effect of iron blood array disappears, even when Jiang Xiaobai dies, the immortals can''t save you today."


    "Leave quickly." Li juefei said to Jiang Xiaobai in a deep voice.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and then said, "how long can you hold them?"


    "Half a quarter of an hour."


    "Enough." But Jiang Xiaobai walked to the stone platform and looked up at Zhentian bow and split sky arrow.


    "Ha ha ha, this time you don''t run for your life, but also want to pull the bow. It''s really ridiculous." The prince of Tianjian dances wildly with his hair full of demons.


    "I''m afraid we don''t need to do it, and you''ll be shocked to death."


    Jiang Xiaobai looked back at Tianjian Prince and others: "what should I do if I want to pull 72 inches?"


    "Ha ha ha, is this guy crazy? Or did I hear you wrong? Seventy two inches is a full circle, and the divine bow can be recognized as the Lord. " Tianjian Prince''s tears of laughter are almost flowing out.


    "That''s a lot of talk." Little wusheng also spoke.


    "Blow, keep blowing." Joker Wang is also sarcastic.


    "What if I pull it off?" Jiang Xiaobai still does not go, ask a way.


    "Pull full 7 12 inches, I live eat excrement." Tianjian prince said.


    "You said it." Jiang Xiaobai nodded, sacrificed a mirror, knocked on the mirror, "Hello everyone, I''m Jiang Xiaobai. Now I''m going to show you the live broadcast of the bow and arrow. Prince Tianjian said, "if I pull seven or twelve inches, he will eat excrement live."

 Chapter 276

    In yutianzong, there are many mirrors, like stars floating in the void, showing the scene of ancestral land. In the Tang Dynasty, many people saw Jiang Xiaobai.


    I saw him floating in the mirror, pointing to the prince Tianjian and saying, "the prince Tianjian said that as long as I can pull the bow 72 inches, he will eat excrement live."


    The crown prince of Tianjian was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "if you can''t finish it?"


    "At your mercy." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "It''s a deal. I won''t kill you first. Pull the bow." The sky sword Prince Yin measures of say.


    He didn''t believe that Jiang Xiaobai could pull the Zhentian bow. If it was so easy to pull it, it would not have been in TIANYAO mountain for so many years. I''m afraid it would have been taken away long ago.


    "Isn''t Jiang Xiaobai trying to pull zhentiangong?"


    "It seems so."


    "Zhentiangong, this is the treasure of tianyaoling. I don''t think he can succeed."


    Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath and then walked to zhentiangong. The closer we get to this giant bow, the more we can feel its boundlessness and sense of time.


    If you hold it with one hand, you can feel that the bow is warm and not cold. He held the zenith bow and closed his eyes. No one can see, this God bow released a wisp of breath, rushed into Jiang Xiaobai''s body. His Ren Du two pulse, eight pulse, immortal God King body at this moment was explored clearly.


    "Follow me, when I break the shackles of the immortal God King and forge you into a God King weapon!" Jiang Xiaobai spoke softly,


    It seems to be echoing Jiang Xiaobai''s words. Zhentian bow shakes slightly. The next breath, this big bow burst out of the golden light!


    Almost in an instant, the sky bow revived!


    It is a perfect transformation, the bow burning out of the infinite flame, straight into the sky. The big bow shakes wildly and cracks appear on the stone platform. With the shaking of the sky bow, the whole ancestral land is shaking.


    Everyone''s eyes are hard contraction up, surprised looking at the sky bow.


    It slowly flew up and fell into Jiang Xiaobai''s hands.


    Jiang Xiaobai holds the bow in one hand and pulls the bowstring in the other hand. The extreme way of force is quietly unfolded, and his arms are exerting force. This big bow was instantly pulled into a full circle, 72 inches!


    Calm as Li juefei, at this moment, his eyes contracted crazily, looking at the scene in surprise!


    "Lying trough!" The lonely duck fairy king and Gongsun cup couldn''t help but burst into a rude remark and looked at Jiang Xiaobai in disbelief.


    The God bow that killed and injured many young people was so easily pulled round by Jiang Xiaobai!


    "Am I dreaming?" Some people can''t help rubbing their eyes, heart shocked to the extreme.


    "Crouching trough, is this really the earthshaking bow?" The outside world, many people are shocked to see this scene, still can not easily believe.


    Tianjian Prince heart beat up, completely surprised by Jiang Xiaobai. If he hadn''t witnessed it, he would have thought it was all fake.


    Jiang Xiaobai then released the bow string, holding the bow and standing, looking at the crown prince of Tianjian: "said good live eat excrement?"


    The prince of Tianjian''s breath was stagnant, and then an indescribable murder broke out.


    "To die!" His eyebrows were full of fairy light, and a blue rice grain was shining. It burst out in an instant and turned into a blue sword. It was invincible and the evil spirit soared to the sky.


    Big free thunder sword spirit!


    On the other hand, clown king, Gongsun cup, Guji Xiaoxian Wang and others were in trouble almost at the same time.


    Li juefei''s body was shocked and he stepped back. His eyes are sharp, blocking in front of Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Get out of the way, or you will be killed today!" The crown prince of Tianjian yelled, with a ferocious face, "Jiang Xiaobai must die today!"


    After that, he quickly drew out a hundred Zhang long sword, which went straight to heaven and earth, and chopped to Jiang Xiaobai. This is a bird of prey like a vulture. Its eyes are as sharp as a knife. Its wings are as big as those made of iron and steel. It''s a hundred feet in size. It was slaughtered.


    Clown king moves with one hand, a xuanhuang banner appears in his hand, and his face becomes strange.


    Several young kings directly fight over, the goal is very unified, directly killed to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Get out of the way!" Cried the Joker king.


    Li juefei didn''t look at it. A golden lotus appeared in his hand. He shook it gently and released a lot of golden ripples.


    But Jiang Xiaobai then pressed his shoulder and pulled him behind him.


    "Jiang is also ready to start killing people." Jiang Xiaobai''s voice is very cold, suddenly opened the shock sky bow. At the same time, he whistled. Whew, a spear like arrow feather recovers and flies to Jiang Xiaobai''s hand.


    Jiang Xiaobai draws a bow and points to xiaoxianwang in the sky.


    Immediately, Jiang Xiaobai released the bow string.


    The sky shaking bow and sky splitting arrow have exerted earth shaking power!


    Hum, the world will be overturned. Spear like arrow feathers flew out, split the sky, and pulled out a long tail light. The sky and the earth are out of sight for a moment, and the endless power of stars falls on the arrow feather. The arrow feather seems to be breathing. In one breath, it absorbs the essence of the heaven and the earth, and blesses its power!


    Split sky arrow crazy, burst out, directly rushed to the lonely duck fairy king!


    The lonely duck fairy king was shrouded in a sense of life and death crisis. Before he made any move, the sky splitting arrow passed through his body, pierced his chest and fixed it on a mountain.


    "Ah The little fairy King screamed, and his huge body burst into pieces and turned into powder!


    Jiang Xiaobai then opened the bow again, opened the Zhentian bow, this time aimed at the crown prince of Tianjian!


    The second arrow was fired.


    The crown prince of Tianjian broke out his sword Qi and collided with the sky splitting arrow, which was directly smashed. Then, the arrow feather broke all his defenses, pierced his eyebrows, and hung it in the void.


    Tianjian prince screamed, tianlinggai quickly cracked a gap, Yuanshen flew out from inside and fled to the distance.


    The rest of the people were stopped and separated from Jiang Xiaobai.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai opened the third bow.


    "Who else is coming? Shoot today." Jiang Xiaobai''s voice is very cold, his hair is dancing wildly, his pupils are like knives, and his killing opportunities are numerous. "Jiang has endured you for a long time."


    No one dared to move, Gongsun cup was even more scared.


    One arrow to kill Guji Xiaoxian king, one arrow to hit Tianjian prince, and one arrow to kill!


    "You only have one chance to pull the bow." He also reminds people who will consume Jiang Xiaobai''s last arrow, and then he can easily wipe out Jiang Xiaobai.


    But no one dares to move.


    Jiang Xiaobai then turns the arrow and points it at Jidao xiaowusheng.

 Chapter 277

    This person has been trying to target Jiang Xiaobai, either supporting or secretly teaching others to attack him. And he is Lin Wen''s fiance. Jiang Xiaobai was not satisfied with this man for a long time. At the moment, the third arrow aimed at Jidao xiaowusheng.


    "Brother Jiang, you can''t kill me with this arrow." Extremely small Wu Sheng said, but the voice is very cold, no feelings.


    "I can''t kill you, I can hurt you." Jiang Xiaobai said, the arrow feather is already shining.


    "Why waste the third arrow on me? Is it better to frighten others if you keep this arrow The tone of Jidao xiaowusheng is very flat.


    "I usually get revenge on the spot. Besides... How do you know I can only pull the bow three times? " Jiang Xiaobai asked with a sneer.


    The eye son of extremely small martial arts living has tiny contraction.


    Yes, Jiang Xiaobai is so weird that no one can pull the zhentiangong in this life, but it is easy to be pulled full in Jiang Xiaobai''s hands. No one knows if the rumor is true. What if he can pull the bow more than three times?


    "Ha ha." Little wusheng shook his head slightly, and then his body gradually turned into a virtual shadow in the same place, almost disappeared in his breath.


    "Little wusheng of the extreme way... Ran away?" In the mirror, someone saw this scene, very shocked.


    Who is Jidao xiaowusheng?


    The son of Wu Temple, the successor of the third echelon of the emperor. And Jiang Xiaobai, although this period of time in Shizhou set off a storm, but in the eyes of the public can only be regarded as a small fight. There is no prominent background of Jidao xiaowusheng.


    It can be said that among the ten continents, Jiang Xiaobai is far less famous than Jidao xiaowusheng. But now, he is scared away by Jiang Xiaobai. What''s the concept?


    It''s like a mole ant scares a lion away.


    Jiang Xiaobai put away the bow and did not look at it.


    The clown king, the prince of five elements and the prince of five poisons have no desire to fight. In the sky demon ridge, many big demons are revived. They are surprised to see Jiang Xiaobai in the ancestral land.


    I didn''t expect that he could hold the divine bow and exert such terrible power that even the extremely Taoist little wusheng could walk away.


    In the other direction, in the temple, Li Xiangqing went in.


    Lin Yichen has been waiting in it impatiently for a long time.


    As soon as he went in, he swallowed several pills. These pills have strange effects in some ways, which can increase men''s fighting power. He rubbed his hands excitedly, his face flushed, waiting for the arrival of Li Xiangqing.


    Seeing Li Xiangqing walking in, he got up, and his eyes burst out the fire of evil, saying: "Xiangqing, are you coming?"


    He walked over to Li Xiangqing, looking at Li Xiangqing''s flawless face and concave convex body, with a flame in his heart.


    Li Xiangqing glanced at him. There was no emotion in his eyes, like a puppet.


    "Shall we start directly or not?" Lin Yichen asked excitedly. Under the influence of pills, he no longer suppressed himself and asked the most crucial question.


    Li Xiang was silent, closed his eyes, sat on the ground, motionless, as if in a state of meditation.


    Lin Yichen was more worried and raised his voice: "Xiang Qing, this can''t be delayed..."


    Li Xiangqing was still motionless and closed his eyes.


    Lin Yichen bit his teeth: "since you are like this... Don''t blame me."


    After that, he turned his right hand, and a red coral appeared in his hand. The pink coral gives off a strange light, and at the same time there is an ambiguous atmosphere in circulation. Li Xiangqing felt something was wrong. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw the coral. His face suddenly changed.


    This coral she knew could erase the monk''s shame and increase his lust. And this is the real king of all animals a pulse of things, I think it should be the real king of all animals a pulse to him!


    "Do you really listen to what your ancestors gave you?" Li Xiangqing asked, want to get up, but the medicine has been playing, the body becomes hot and soft.


    Lin Yichen''s skin was flushed and nodded excitedly: "yes, they are afraid that you don''t agree."


    "Xiangqing, I''m here." Lin Yichen then rushed to Li Xiangqing excitedly.


    Li Xiangqing stepped back a few feet and said, "shameless man, don''t come here!"


    But just back, the body shakes for a while, the divine power does not work well, is sealed by the coral''s medicinal power, the consciousness is gradually sinking.


    "Big brother!" Li Xiangqing regretted it. What he thought was actually Jiang Xiaobai''s face, "Jiang Xiaobai!"


    "If the voice can''t get out, Jiang Xiaobai can''t come in. Don''t worry." Lin Yichen laughs. As soon as his body shakes, his clothes have been broken.


    As he walked along, he said, "this is something that everyone supports. If you agree with it yourself, don''t resist."


    Li Xiang said: "but you can''t use such a cheap way!"


    "Stop fighting and enjoy yourself." Lin Yichen said, then rushed over, a hand seized Li Xiangqing''s arm, suddenly pulled. The sleeves were torn to pieces, revealing the white jade lotus arm.


    When Lin Yichen saw it, his eyes were bursting with fire, and he felt that he was about to have nosebleed.


    Li Xiangqing screams and retreats again, but his body is soft and limp on the ground. He looks at Lin Yichen in despair.


    Lin Yichen laughed and began to squat down slowly. His right hand was ready to touch Li Xiangqing''s cheek: "women, enjoy slowly."


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the main hall, and rushed over.


    Lin Yichen just a head, a fist in his line of sight in the rapid amplification.


    Bang of a, Lin Yi Chen is directly hit fly.


    "If people don''t want to, it''s shameless of you to use such a mean." Jiang Xiaobai''s voice came into Li Xiangqing''s ears.


    Li Xiang opened his eyes in surprise and looked at the slender body standing in front of him.


    She was stunned.


    With a big bow on his back, Jiang Xiaobai is awe inspiring, handsome and extraordinary, like the reincarnation of the emperor of heaven, with a great power.


    "It''s you again, Jiang Xiaobai!" Lin Yichen was blown away by a blow and fell to one side. He struggled to get up and looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a ferocious face. "I''ve been bad for several times!"


    "Good thing?" Jiang Xiaobai sneered, "now no one can save you?"


    Lin Yichen was surprised, but then he responded: "who said that?"


    He suddenly crushed a jade pendant, and many demons appeared in the hall. They were all looking at Jiang Xiaobai coldly.


    There are real kings of beasts, listening to the ancestors, crocodiles, dragon boa and other ancient beasts.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you dare to kill me, you can''t get out of TIANYAO mountain!" Although Lin Yichen was very embarrassed, he was full of momentum and said, "it''s very rare to have boundless divine lines. If you kill me, your whole Jiang family will be slaughtered. If you don''t believe it... Try it!"

 Chapter 278

    "If you don''t believe it, try it!" Lin Yichen''s pupil is sharp to the extreme. His coat has been broken for a long time, and there is a fist seal on his cheek. Although he is embarrassed, he is invincible now. He has already lost patience, "Jiang Xiaobai, today I dare to kill you, but you dare not kill me!"


    After that, he pinched the seal again.


    Whoa.


    All of a sudden, the hall was dark, but then it was extremely bright.


    A huge Dharma image appeared. This is a huge demon ape with black and golden hair. He looked at Jiang Xiaobai indifferently, and his golden pupils were full of murderers.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, bold!" The black and gold ape opened his mouth in a low voice like thunder.


    This is a big demon who listens to the pulse of the ancestors.


    "Presumptuous! If you dare to kill him, I will kill you The black alligator is also evolving. In the end, it is as high as the main hall, overlooking Jiang Xiaobai.


    They can''t come in. It''s a brand to protect his safety.


    Later, the Dharma phase of the emperor appeared, such as the Golden Dragon elephant, with extremely strong hooves, eyes as sharp as the sky knife, and the momentum of supremacy.


    Then there are the real king of beasts and others.


    In an instant, the famous big demons appeared in the ten Heaven demon ridge, and filled the hall. They surrounded Lin Yichen and looked down at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Before Lin Yichen came in, they had already integrated the brand into the jade plate. Once there was a change, Lin Yichen would crush the brand.


    Although these brands can not play a powerful role, the comfort of protecting Lin Yichen is still OK.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, don''t spoil the event of tianyaoling, get out of here!" Several big demons are fierce and powerful, cheering.


    "Anti bone, get out of here!"


    Lin Yichen sneered: "Jiang Xiaobai, see, what do you take to fight with me?"


    Jiang Xiaobai raises his head, and his handsome face is full of sarcastic smiles, protecting Li Xiang''s feelings behind him.


    Li Xiangqing is looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s back, this moment has never had a sense of security, eyes gradually become soft up.


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered: "Lin Yichen, today I want to kill you. Do you really think these people can protect you?"


    "Then try it!" Lin Yichen''s ferocious cheered, "I have a boundless divine pattern. You don''t have it. That''s my strength! No one dares to kill me in TIANYAO mountain! "


    Jiang Xiaobai laughs: "try it, try it."


    Having said that, Jiang Xiaobai moves. He carries a big bow and blows at Lin Yichen.


    Roar!


    Ten big demons brand moved, Qi Qi burst out a roar, almost to lift the hall. The black demon ape rushes to Jiang Xiaobai first, and Jiang Xiaobai blows out, which penetrates the void.


    The ultimate power of Taoism!


    He has gone a long way in the realm of Guixu, and his power has reached the level of fission. In addition to the powerful extreme way, even the young king may not be able to take it.


    Jiang Xiaobai blows out and collides with the black ape.


    Bang, the demon ape roared again. Next breath, he was punched through his chest by Jiang Xiaobai, and his body was shattered in situ, which became endless light dissipation.


    On the other hand, listening to the great body of Laozu, he came over.


    Jiang Xiaobai took out the big golden bow on his body and took the bow as a knife to split it out. Listen to Laozu''s body is not close, was big bow cut in half.


    As soon as Li juefei rushed in, he saw this shocking scene.


    "Brother Jiang..." Li juefei said with some worry, "once you really kill Lin Yichen, you will be very passive."


    But Jiang Xiaobai didn''t say anything. After he broke the Dharma body, he suddenly jumped. If Kun Peng spread his wings, his speed reached the extreme. He came directly to Lin Yichen''s body, grabbed his neck and nailed him to the wall of the hall.


    Lin Yichen lowers his head, facing Jiang Xiaobai''s murderous eyes.


    "Stop it


    "Put him down!"


    "Anti bone!"


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly turned his head and looked at the big demon Dharma: "who moves in disorder, I will kill him now!"


    Many big demons are afraid to move, standing in the same place, looking at this scene coldly.


    Lin Yichen had difficulty breathing, and his face turned red. He said: "Jiang Xiaobai..."


    Jiang Xiaobai interrupted him directly: "dahonglin is very stupid, so is your royal family. My wish was originally very simple, plain light life can go on. But Dahong won''t, Lin Wushuang won''t, even your father Baxian Wang... Won''t, you won''t either. If you don''t let me, I''ll kill you. "


    Speaking of the end, his eyes are gradually stained with a layer of blood.


    "You should not be against me." Jiang Xiaobai finished and began to smile.


    "I have a boundless pattern. Even if you kill me in a flash, what''s behind it?" Lin Yichen is still holding on.


    Jiang Xiaobai began to smile, but his smile was full of sarcasm and disdain: "your Tao has boundless divine lines... Now it belongs to me."


    Lin Yichen is in a daze. He is ready to ridicule Jiang Xiaobai, but his face changes next time.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows glowed, and a section of golden lines appeared, like roots and cobwebs, spreading crazily and in the blink of an eye.


    Swallowing God pattern!


    After the appearance of the black and gold swallowing God pattern, it took root in Lin Yichen''s eyebrow. All of a sudden, the Dao boundless divine pattern in Lin Yichen''s skeleton is loose!


    "No!" Lin Yichen screamed in horror, "listen to Laozu, save me, he is depriving me of the divine tattoo that devours me!"


    Many big demons are preparing to take action, but at the moment, hearing the words, strange colors appear in their eyes.


    What they like is not Lin Yichen, but the boundlessness of his Tao.


    In other words, if it''s a pig with boundless divine lines, these demons will definitely give the same treatment. Now Jiang Xiaobai can deprive him of the boundless divine tattoo. Why do they have to save Lin Yichen?


    Would it be better to please Jiang Xiaobai?


    Lin Yichen''s divine lines loose madly. Then they come out of his eyebrows and fall into Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows. They spread to Jiang Xiaobai''s face. From a distance, Jiang Xiaobai''s face is covered with black lines, which looks very strange.


    "Everyone, help me!" Lin Yichen struggled, but his accomplishments were all locked up and hard to move. He was really frightened and looked at the big demons.


    But these big demons did not move, instead, they fixed their eyes on Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Look, that''s human nature." Jiang Xiaobai looks at Lin Yichen sarcastically, "do you really think they are after you?"


    "Without the boundless you, if a pool of mud, nothing." Jiang Xiaobai looks at him coldly, his head shakes slightly.


    With a click, the boundless divine pattern in Lin Yichen''s skeleton is completely deprived by Jiang Xiaobai!

 Chapter 279

    "Ah Lin Yichen screamed and put on his hair. Then he seems to have lost all his strength. He looks at Jiang Xiaobai without eyes. His eyes are full of venom.


    What Jiang Xiaobai takes away is not only his boundless divine lines, but also his pride and his hope!


    Jiang Xiaobai then released his hand, and Lin Yichen was like mud, paralyzed on the ground.


    Li Xiangqing couldn''t bear to look at him.


    "Is your Tao boundless for me or what to do? If it''s on you, these people will miss you all the time. " Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Before Li Xiangqing finished, many big demons suddenly spoke.


    "Since the Tao boundless divine pattern has now fallen into your body, it''s up to you and Li Xiangqing to extract the Tao boundless divine pattern." A big demon like a Golden Snake said.


    "Yes, let''s retreat."


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you and Li Xiangqing are in harmony. We can let you take the Zhentian bow and the split sky arrow, but you have to leave five tentacles of attack and kill power, move quickly, take root in Lin Yichen''s seven orifices, and take a long breath. Lin Yichen''s body turned into a white bone in an instant, and even yuan Shen didn''t escape.


    "It''s disgusting." Jiang Xiaobai scanned the prince.


    Li Xiangqing turned around, a little nausea, pale.


    The prince took back five tentacles and said with a smile, "what I do is essentially no different from what you do. It''s all cannibalism."


    "Come on, there''s no point in staying here any longer." The prince of five elements came over and patted the prince on the shoulder.


    Many young kings nodded and then walked out of the hall. There were only Jiang Xiaobai and Li Xiangqing left, and even Li juefei retreated.


    In the hall, the smell left by the coral still exists, and there is an ambiguous smell in circulation.


    Li Xiangqing''s body still felt powerless. He didn''t dare to look directly into Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes. His face was flushed, his head was lowered, and he didn''t say a word.


    "What to do? What happens next? Should I resist? " Li Xiangqing thinks wildly.


    "You look so red." Jiang Xiaobai looked at Li Xiangqing and said strangely.


    Li Xiang lowered his head and still did not dare to speak.


    "Give me the boundless pattern." Jiang Xiaobai took the lead in breaking the ambiguous atmosphere, "it''s not a long-term plan for you after all. If one Lin Yichen dies, there will be another Lin Yichen.". Of course, I''m just suggesting, not demanding. If you don''t want to, I''m not reluctant. "


    Li Xiangqing thought about it, and then said, "will you leave behind the derived powers?"


    "Yes, you can rest assured." Jiang Xiaobai nodded solemnly.


    He must leave a kind of attack and kill style which is stronger than the thunder sword Qi of xijianchi, otherwise tianyaoling will not let him leave unharmed. What''s more, he got the sky shaking bow and sky splitting arrow. It was very difficult for him to take them away.


    "That''s good. You should be careful." Li Xiangqing agreed.


    "Yes, I will be gentle."


    "Does it hurt?"


    "No pain, even a little comfortable."


    ¡­¡­


    "Why do I think it''s strange for us to talk like this?" Jiang Xiaobai said helplessly.


    Li Xiang looked at him with all kinds of affection, and then said, "let''s go."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows glowed, and black lines appeared on his face, covering the whole face, which looked very strange. Especially in his eyebrow heart, he found a section of black and gold lines, which took root in Li Xiangqing''s eyebrow heart.


    Li Xiang''s delicate body was shocked, and then she snorted. The boundless divine lines in her body for many years, along the eyebrows, were deprived by Jiang Xiaobai.


    The two Taoist boundless divine lines finally blend together and begin to blend on Jiang Xiaobai''s face.


    "Stay away from me, the boundless Tao and the divine pattern will be interwoven." Jiang Xiaobai said in a deep voice.


    The nine divine patterns have long been incomplete and lost in the long history. All of them have been broken and have not been complete for countless years. Today, there are two parts to be integrated. No one knows what will happen in the process of integration.


    After hearing this, Li Xiangqing began to step back and give up the place to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai sits on the ground with his knees crossed, his face glowing, and the lines are twisted and intertwined on his face like earthworms. A very sharp breath filled Jiang Xiaobai''s body and made a sonorous sound.


    The two Taoist boundless divine lines began to merge, but like a chaos, Li Xiangqing could not see anything strange about the Taoist boundless divine lines.


    "I think these two sections of the boundless divine lines are incomplete even if they are fused together. They can''t develop the attack and kill style. It''s a little bit like a human pupil. " Li Xiangqing said.


    Jiang Xiaobai hears speech, in the heart a shock, suddenly opened the eyes, blessing spirit heart to, the mind seems to have thunder burst.


    It''s a kind of inspiration. It''s like picking up the clouds to see the moon.


    "If... I mean if, what will happen if I put the two endless lines into my eyes? Will it develop a pupil skill with the first attack and kill power Jiang Xiaobai said to himself.


    If people knew, they would think Jiang Xiaobai was a madman.


    The boundlessness of the Tao and the strength of the divine pattern make it a king''s weapon that shocked the world. If it''s refined into the eyes, if it''s successful, it''s bound to achieve a kind of shocking pupil skill. But if it''s not successful, it''s bound to die.


    But Jiang Xiaobai is willing to take a chance. He takes out Luo shen Mou and begins to refer to Luo shen Mou to develop a pupil technique.


    Luo''s eyes are very mysterious. If you look at them carefully, they are made up of thousands of faces. Even if a faint ray of light shines on Luo Shen''s eyes, it can be turned into a kind of hot light after thousands of refraction and superposition.


    If your eyes are like Luo''s eyes, how powerful will they be if they develop the boundless divine pattern and stack the power of the divine pattern layer upon layer?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai made a crazy decision.


    The two pieces of Tao boundless divine lines, which have been fused together, are separated into two parts and spread to the pupils.

 Chapter 280

    With two sections of boundless divine lines pouring into Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes, his pupils suddenly become pitch black, covered by black and golden lines. And his eyes seemed to be splitting, with countless faces.


    Li Xiangqing looked at it from a distance, and he felt his eyes tingle, his head dizzy, and his heart nauseous.


    The fierce momentum was transmitted from Jiang Xiaobai and spread to the whole hall in the blink of an eye. With the help of Luo''s eyes, he wants to develop a powerful pupil technique.


    Once this pupil technique is successfully developed, it will be the first magic power of attack and kill in Shizhou!


    Little by little, Jiang Xiaobai is still evolving. His eyes seem to contain the two ancient gods, in which the shadow of Chuo Chuo, and the scene of thunder burst.


    But he also felt the tingling of his eyes and the flow of blood. This is an extremely crazy way of doing things. If you are not careful, even yuan Shen will be blown up. Outside, many people have left their ancestral home.


    The foreign prince, the prince of five elements and others are still waiting in the sky demon ridge to see how powerful the boundless divine pattern is after the fusion.


    "Brother Li, as the descendant of tianyaoling, don''t hide your secrets later." After being scared back by Jiang Xiaobai, he comes back again and says with a smile.


    "Yes, the Dao boundless divine pattern is the one with the highest attack power. We also want to see the mystery. It belongs to the world, not to any individual. " The prince also said.


    Li juefei was very calm and didn''t speak much. He said, "I''ll follow Jiang Xiaobai''s arrangement."


    The crowd laughed and said nothing.


    No one cares about Lin Yichen''s death. All they care about is the boundlessness of the Tao.


    It has been three days since Jiang Xiaobai integrated the divine lines into his eyes. In these three days, Jiang Xiaobai occasionally opens his eyes, his breath is more and more powerful, more and more sharp, and finally has reached the level that Li Xiangqing can''t stay in the hall. Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes occasionally open and close, in which she saw thunder and lightning, accompanied by dark golden lines of pupil. That pupil is not like the pupil of human beings, without the slightest emotion.


    Li Xiangqing always felt that this kind of dark golden pupil without any emotion had never been seen before.


    Slightly thought for a while, instantly thought of a person also have such pupil.


    I''m a little wusheng!


    At that time, he was still guessing that xiaowusheng might not be a human being, otherwise he would not have such pupils and eyes. But now it seems that there is another possibility - that is, Jidao xiaowusheng can also use a pupil technique!


    "Isn''t it... The God King''s bone pupil..." Li Xiangqing thought of the legend of the temple of martial arts. Before the disappearance of the early martial god, he handed down a powerful God King''s bone pupil, which could easily melt other people''s bones. Is it true that Jidao xiaowusheng got this pupil skill and successfully practiced it?


    "Jiang Xiaobai is in a bad situation. Once the world''s first attack style appears, it will offend xijianchi. If the pupil skill of Shizhou No.1 appears, it will offend the whole temple of martial arts. " Li Xiangqing thought of many things in a flash.


    Jiang Xiaobai in the cultivation knows nothing about it. He is very miraculous at the moment. The whole body was burning with flames, and Luo Zhen was floating in front of his chest, dribbling around. Eyes open and close, there is a golden light filled.


    On closer inspection, his face was covered with tiny cracks.


    This is the result of the impact of Tao boundless divine pattern. If it wasn''t for his strong body, it would have been broken.


    His heart gradually more than a feeling, hands paddle, the evolution of a divine lines in the evolution of the line.


    On the seventh day, Jiang Xiaobai completely closed his eyes, and his vision was dark gold, as if he had come to a dark gold starry sky. And the fire around him became more blazing and wrapped him. In the endless flames, Li Xiangqing couldn''t see through.


    The hall trembled, and then it seemed as if something had revived.


    "Please go out of your ancestral land." The voice of indifference came.


    Then Jiang Xiaobai was thrown out of the ancestral land by a powerful force.


    Because of his breath, he has strong attack and kill power.


    Many young kings are talking, suddenly feel the skin tingling. Then he saw Jiang Xiaobai coming down from the sky and sitting over Guji peak, with golden flames all over his body.


    Li juefei first responded, quickly protected the law and prohibited anyone from approaching Jiang Xiaobai.


    The real king of beasts appeared the second time. With a wave of his big hand, he played a light curtain and protected Jiang Xiaobai. At the same time, he said: "if you have a grudge with Jiang Xiaobai, you can''t do it now. You have to wait for him to evolve!"


    Listen to Laozu restrain the idea of hand, silent.


    Almost at the same time, many big demons appeared to protect Jiang Xiaobai''s Dharma and prevent Jidao xiaowusheng and others from suddenly attacking him.


    "Human nature, there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests." "But I''m curious what he''s developing," he said sarcastically


    "It''s like a pupil technique." Tianjian Prince observed for a while, then said, "it''s definitely a pupil technique."


    Joker Wang said with a smile: "it''s interesting. Once this kind of pupil technique is completed, it''s definitely the most powerful pupil technique in ten continents. It''s a higher level than your God King bone pupil. After all, it''s the pupil technique derived from the boundless spirit pattern."


    Jidao xiaowusheng shook his head and chuckled: "although Shenwang Huagu pupil doesn''t have any of the nine patterns, it''s not Jidao... But it comes from Shenwang''s eyeball."


    "It''s just the brand of the king''s eyeball. The real eyeball is comparable to the king''s weapon. You can''t get it." The crown prince of Tianjian is not afraid of xiaowusheng, who is extremely good at fighting ruthlessly. "The pupil skill, which is the most powerful attacking skill in Shizhou, needs to be changed. It''s definitely not the God King of your martial god temple."


    For the first time, Jidao xiaowusheng''s killing was awe inspiring and could not be covered up. Moriran said, "then kill it!"


    They all laughed.


    The golden light on Jiang Xiaobai''s body was more and more intense. At last, it was as high as the sky. The blood of Jiang Shen all over his body came back to life, and a huge human form Dharma appeared behind him, with a long tail, strong limbs, long hair like a waterfall, which dragged to the heel.


    Jiang Shenxu!


    "This guy is getting more and more mysterious." Li juefei talked to himself.


    Everyone did not act rashly, but looked up at Jiang Xiaobai and narrowed his eyes.


    Whoa.


    Jiang Xiaobai has been completely wrapped by the fire, and the outline has disappeared.


    With a loud bang, everyone was surprised. Then, people saw a scene of consternation.


    In the fierce golden flame, like the emperor of heaven opened his eyes, there are two beams of golden eyes through the flame!


    Jiang Xiaobai... Opened his eyes!

 Chapter 281

    At the moment, everyone has a kind of illusion - it feels like an Immortal King gestating and reviving in chaos, and then slowly opening his eyes.


    The two beams of golden light are terrible, because it has a faint king power to flow out.


    Extremely thin, but it really exists!


    In the slow collapse of the high altitude, and heaven and earth fit together, and then affect the space-time. The mountains are shaking, the earth is splitting, and the clouds are surging above the dome. Two beams of eye light as long as ten thousand Zhang, broke through the endless void, slowly shot into the distance.


    "The power of the king!" The mist in front of his eyes suddenly dissipated, revealing his dark golden eyes, not like human beings at all. There are three silver swirls in the pupil.


    This is the king of God''s bone pupil, which is the same as the eyes of the first martial god in the temple of martial arts!


    But even if it is the king of bone pupil, there is no king of power to flow out.


    Jidao xiaowusheng uses the God King''s bone pupil to shine on Jiang Xiaobai. He wants to see through the golden flame and see through Jiang Xiaobai''s current state. But in front of his eyes, it turned out to be a chaos, which could not break the scene of Jiang Xiaobai.


    "It''s not like the king''s power, but it''s very similar." Said the prince. He felt some difficulty in breathing and his heart was blocked. Two beams of eye light gave him such a feeling. If it really broke out, what would it be like?


    "I am absolutely no different from the power of the king." Clown Wang also said, the face of the face is very strange ferocious, there are many unwilling.


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Li Xiangqing looks at Jiang Xiaobai excitedly and his heart beats wildly. At this moment, such amazing figures as Tianjian prince, Jidao xiaowusheng and so on, in her eyes, can''t compare with Jiang Xiaobai.


    Li juefei was not calm.


    Lolo sighed, a little lonely. At the beginning, in the treasure house of heaven, after Jiang Xiaobai offended the king of variant, she was afraid that the king of variant would involve herself, so she took the initiative to distance herself from Jiang Xiaobai. Since then, she can''t get close to it any more. Today, Jiang Xiaobai has a rising trend. She finds that she doesn''t even have the opportunity to share.


    She glanced at Li Xiang''s feelings, with mixed feelings in her heart.


    After feeling it for a while, he said, "it''s not the power of the God King, it''s the extreme power, a kind of extreme way."


    Beast really king is also very excited, because this kind of supernatural power against heaven, must stay in the sky demon ridge.


    "It''s really extremely powerful, very close to the power of the God King." Listen to Laozu''s hoarse voice.


    "Guzu, I want to get this magic power later." Gongsun cup whispered to listen to Laozu.


    "Yes, this kind of magic power must stay in TIANYAO mountain." Listen to my grandfather''s voice.


    The golden light around Jiang Xiaobai dissipates immediately, and finally reveals Jiang Xiaobai''s real body.


    I saw him slender, wearing a white suit, hair spread over his shoulders, not stained with dust, very elegant. The most attractive is that pair of eyes, which are full of dark gold dragon shaped patterns. If you look at it carefully, it seems that there are thousands of faces, which are deeper than the starry sky. You can''t see it at a glance.


    After a long time, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes returned to normal and became black and bright.


    He walked with a big golden bow on his back, calm and silent.


    "Give me that power." The real king of beasts was the first to open his mouth and looked at Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes. "Don''t tell me that only you can cultivate this kind of magic power. If you don''t give it, you can dig out your eyes for me."

 Chapter 282

    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Jiang Xiaobai, especially his eyes. At the moment, although his eyes recover as usual, but the feeling is still very sharp, full of sharp sense.


    Hearing the words of the real king of beasts, Jiang Xiaobai said, "I can keep the magic power, but I will take the sky shaking bow and sky splitting arrow."


    Beast really king and listen to Laozu and others looked at each other: "yes, I just attack the powerful pupil."


    When Jiang Xiaobai heard the words, many lines appeared again in his eyes, and then they evolved into golden runes, which rushed out and turned into two streams, flowing into Li juefei''s eyebrows.


    Li juefei closed his eyes. When he opened them again, dark golden lines appeared in his eyes, which seemed to light up two suns in the void.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart is a sneer, the boundless divine pattern has been attached to his eyes, no boundless divine pattern and Luo shen Mou, no one can play the greatest power of this kind of divine eye, only he!


    "What''s the name of this power?" Li juefei asked, feeling the power of this pupil technique.


    "It''s similar to the power of God King, but it''s not... So call it Jidian God eye." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Jidian shenmou, good name!" Li juefei gave a compliment.


    "Pass it to me." The real king of beasts said to Li juefei, and then Li juefei also passed his eyes to the real king of beasts. The real king of beasts just felt it for a moment, and he was very happy.


    "It can be called the pupil skill with the first attack and kill power in Shizhou. In the future, the history of TIANYAO mountain will be over." All animals really laugh.


    Very small wusheng smell speech, Yin measurement said: "attack kill force first pupil... I''m afraid is the king of bone pupil?"


    The beast real king was stunned, and then a strange smile appeared on his face: "it''s really not true. Can the pupil technique given by Jiang Xiaobai compare with the divine king''s bone pupil? I dare not say it in vain, but the pupil technique given by Jiang Xiaobai has the blessing of boundless divine lines, which is absolutely beyond the divine king''s bone pupil¡°


    Win and kill, bring disaster to the East.


    The real king of beasts is not a good man at all. He always pushes Jiang Xiaobai into the hostile range of the public. He himself may be afraid of the demon king in white and dare not attack Jiang Xiaobai himself. However, little wusheng dares, Prince Tianjian dares and clown King dares.


    Sure enough, when they heard the words, they all looked at Jiang Xiaobai and looked him up and down.


    "Ha ha." The very small way Wu Sheng chuckled a, the intention is very not clear.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes coldly glanced at the real king of beasts and said, "I don''t want to argue about this."


    "No, brother Jiang misunderstood me. I don''t want to fight with brother Jiang."


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you should share with us this kind of pupil skill with the first attack and kill power?" The prince finally spoke. This is a person who has no sense of existence, and looks very similar to the king of variants.


    Bare head and body extremely out of proportion, eyes are inverted triangle, like a snake general cold, cold light.


    "Yes, sharing won''t kill you. Anyway, it''s not unique to you. If you don''t have Lin Yichen, you really can''t get this kind of magic power. " The prince of five elements also spoke.


    There are five gods in the body of the prince of five elements, each of which has great strength. Earlier, he was suppressed in the magic market of DaXiZhou and had a war with Jiang Xiaobai. The prince of the five elements had long suspected that the man was Jiang Xiaobai, so he was full of hostility. And he is also very keen on this kind of magic power, so he said.


    "Do you want face?" Before Jiang Xiaobai spoke, the fat man on Jiang Xiaobai''s shoulder spoke first. He turned into a bird, yellow in color. It looks like a sparrow.


    Jiang Xiaobai laughed: "I''m sorry, I''m not ready to share this kind of magic power. It''s got by Jiang. If you insist on sharing it with me, you can exchange it with your traditional Zhenshan skills. "


    "Even if I spread the chaotic sword Qi of your sword washing pool, do you dare to practice it?" The crown prince of Tianjian asked with a sneer, and his injury recovered a little.


    "Why don''t you dare to practice?" Jiang Xiaobai strange mouth, "as long as give me, I dare to practice."


    "Stop talking nonsense. I''ll ask you a question. Do you want to share this magic power?" The clown King''s face is changing, very ferocious and weird.


    "Don''t share." Jiang Xiaobai shook his head.


    Clown king then took a deep look at Jiang Xiaobai, turned around and began to fly away: "see you in Dahong Tang City, I hope you can get out of danger."


    "See you in the Tang Dynasty." The prince also spoke, and his body disappeared in the same place.


    Then, the five elements prince, the five poison prince, the extremely small wusheng and so on all have a deep meaning to sweep one eye Jiang Xiaobai, flies away to the distance.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the direction of these people''s departure, with deep eyes.


    "I''m going back to Chinatown as soon as possible." Jiang Xiaobai told Li juefei that the Jiang family was still there. These people must be going to Jiang''s house now, ready to force themselves to appear.


    "OK, you go quickly. I''ll come later. Be careful. If you have any problems, don''t fight hard. Wait for me to integrate my strength." Li juefei said.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    "Zhentian bow and split sky arrow were originally from TIANYAO mountain. You can take them away today, but if we need them, you should return them unconditionally." Said the king of beasts.


    When I want it, you have to return it. Even if you take it away now, if I ask for it from you in an hour, you will return it.


    Jiang Xiaobai naturally understood this. Without saying a word, he turned and began to fly away. But when he got to the distance, he looked back and saw invisible roots under his feet. He got into the earth, and then he began to fly away.


    "Is Jiang Xiaobai OK?" Li Xiangqing asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, he has many means. I have a hunch that the person who forced him to show up with the Jiang family will suffer a great loss this time." Li juefei said. After a pause, he continued, "this guy is not easy to be provoked."


    Jiang Xiaobai did not go back to Dahong Tang city directly, but began to travel in Shizhou. He walked in famous mountains and rivers, and stopped for half an hour wherever he went. His speed is very fast. In the younger generation, there are few people who can surpass him in speed.


    Dahong, in the Tang Dynasty.


    There is no lack of dragon hunter is closing in the depth of Jiang''s home, suddenly, he opened his eyes. He has now become a young man, wearing a purple and gold robe, with a pair of goggles on his chest, blocking the core module. He didn''t feel any fluctuation of life. Now he opened his eyes and looked into the distance.


    In his sight, he saw the prince of five poisons hidden in a dark cloud in the distance.


    Prince Wudu is looking at the Jiang family!

 Chapter 283

    In the eyes of the Dragon hunter, the prince of five poisons was wrapped in green mist, and could only see the vague outline. No one around him dares to approach him. He is dormant in a dark cloud, overlooking the Jiang family below.


    At present, he is the only one who has come to the Tang city. Ji Dao xiaowusheng and Tianjian Prince have not come yet. His intention is very simple, taking the whole Jiang family as a threat, forcing Jiang Xiaobai to hand over the extremely bumpy eyes and the golden lacquer. In his mind, he must start first.


    He has a lot of means, and is known as the prince of five poisons. Naturally, he is good at using poisons. Among the ten continents, no one dares to say that he is better at using drugs. In particular, he has several kinds of strange poisons. Some even his father, the king of five poisons, has no antidote. There is no antidote at all.


    "It seems time to use the walking dead." The five poisons prince said to himself.


    Walking dead is a powerful poison, once contaminated, the body will quickly decay, into a living corpse. And this poison is no solution, no antidote, can turn people into living dead in a flash.


    "Jiang family..." the five poison Prince''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    Further away, Ji Dao xiaowusheng hides and looks at the five poison prince. Beside him are the prince of Tianjian, the clown king and others.


    "Don''t get close. The five poison Prince has a wide range of poison, and may even use the walking dead to control the Jiang family. This kind of poison is very strange. Once we get contaminated, we may not be able to alleviate it. " The very way small Wu Sheng says, the speech is also some fear to this kind of poison.


    The crown prince of Tianjian thought for a moment, and then said, "the poison of walking dead has no solution at all. He should not dare to use it easily. After all, it hurts Tianhe. The king of five poisons also told us not to use this poison easily. "


    "I have never met the prince of five poisons, but he is very mysterious and powerful, and I have never seen his true face. All of them are extremely poisonous. Anyway, I don''t want to fight with him. " Extremely way small Wu Sheng light says.


    Just as he was talking, the prince of five poisons, driving the green clouds, had come to the sky of Tang city.


    In the Tang Dynasty, a monk felt it.


    In the Jiang family, an old man of the Jiang family opened his mouth and spat out a flying sword. The sword flew and rushed into the clouds: "who''s peeping at the Jiang family?"


    He just rushed into the clouds, not even a scream, immediately turned into a pile of bones, even the yuan Shen did not escape.


    Wow.


    Because of the green fog, the skeleton suddenly became strange and fell from the sky to the ground, falling to pieces. A master of Guixu has turned into a white bone!


    In a flash, the Jiang family was shocked.


    Zhenlong Yusuo was the first to recover and stepped out. Her colorful clothes are floating, her face is flawless, like a fairy.


    "Stand back." Yu suojiao gave a drink and stopped all the Jiang people.


    She is a young dragon with strong physique and strength. She has already entered the fission stage. But at the moment, facing the five poison prince, I still feel a sense of horror.


    When he saw Yu Suo, a strange color appeared in his eyes.


    "The five poisons Prince is really terrible, but when he touches the poison fog, he turns to white bone." Said the prince.


    Little wusheng took his eyes back from Yu Suo: "I''m not afraid of the emperor sequence of the first echelon in Shizhou. When the time comes, my accomplishments will increase, and I will be able to catch up with them and fight against them. I dare to fight them. No matter how strong they are, they can''t destroy my heart. "


    "But the five poisons Prince is different. I don''t want to fight with him. He has a bearing that you can''t imagine. Even the essence of heaven and earth that you absorb may be poisoned by him. I don''t want to be near him. " There was a smile on his face, a little cold.


    "Use your bodies." The five poisons prince finally came out of the fog, but he still couldn''t see his true face clearly. With his appearance, although he closed his whole body, many people in Tang city felt dizzy and wanted to vomit.


    Yu Suo opened a light curtain to protect himself.


    In another direction, Su Mengwei appears. She was cold all over, and her face was also beautiful. She was wearing a long white skirt, and her long legs were very attractive.


    "It''s the prince of five poisons." Su Mengwei said, tone is very cold, but some worry between eyebrows, "must be Jiang Xiaobai provoked him."


    Yu Suo said: "this man is not easy to provoke. Don''t get close to him. He is full of poison."


    Su Mengwei nodded: "yes, it''s weird."


    The five poison Prince slowly landed on the earth and walked to the Jiang family in Tang city. With his steps, the void vegetation behind him is decaying.


    Tang city was shocked and many people looked at him in surprise.


    "Stop!" A middle-aged man shouts, he is wearing armor, holding a golden dagger, pointing to the five poison prince.


    But the five poisons Prince didn''t seem to hear it. He didn''t pay any attention and was still approaching.


    With his step, the armored man screamed, his body softened instantly, and turned into a ball of mud. The armored man''s eyes were still rolling on the mud, shouting in horror.


    "Tell Jiang Xiaobai to come out." The five poisons prince said softly, his voice was a little low and hoarse.


    "It''s Jiang Xiaobai again. He has provoked such a powerful enemy. Will he kill my Jiang family sooner or later?" Mr. Jiang was very angry.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s five uncles, seven uncles and others are not good at complexion. They look at the five poison Prince''s approach indifferently.


    "No, it''s the prince of five poisons. He''s attacking Tang city!"


    "The five poisons Prince has no living things within three li. Be careful!"


    "It''s the son of the king of five poisons, the prince of five poisons. It''s said that it''s very powerful!"


    Tang city suddenly made a mess, many people cry father and mother.


    He pointed to the five poison Prince and said to the Tianjian prince with a smile: "look, many young kings, he is the only one who makes people cry


    The crown prince of Tianjian said, "I''m also afraid of poison. I can''t prevent it. Some of the key points have no antidote. It is said that the phoenix of Nalan family was turned over by the five poison King medicine. "


    The prince of five poisons was getting closer and closer to the Tang city. Suddenly, like a cloud, he shrouded the place.


    At this time, the Dragon Hunter slowly came out of the Jiang family.


    There is no difference between him and mortals, but occasionally he exudes a breath of immortality.


    "Stop, or there will be no mercy." The Dragon Hunter spoke softly. He came out and stood in front of the entrance of Tang city.


    The prince of five poisons finally stopped, and a pair of dark green eyes appeared: "no amnesty for killing?"


    The voice is very light, seems to be whispering, and seems to be in doubt.


    "Yes, there is no mercy." Said the Dragon hunter.


    The five poisons prince was silent for a long time, then he burst out laughing: "it''s really funny. Come on, you can kill me."


    The Dragon Hunter nodded very casually: "OK."

 Chapter 284

    The Dragon hunter then moved, but his movements were very strange. He walked to the five poison prince with his hands on his back. His speed is not urgent, not slow, calm, the pace is very calm.


    The prince of five poisons saw this, and his face was satirized.


    In Shizhou, who doesn''t know that the five poison Prince is hard to get close to? As soon as all living beings get close to him, they will turn into pus and blood. So he didn''t use any magic power, so he calmly watched the Dragon Hunter come to him.


    In the distance, many onlookers looked at the Dragon Hunter ironically.


    "Come on, kill me and hit me in the face." The five poisons Prince''s body''s aperture opens, the whole body is wrapped by the green poisonous fog.


    In the endless fog, he was like death, standing there, motionless, allowing the Dragon hunter to approach. He even patted himself on the cheek and made a provocative move to the Dragon hunter.


    No lack of dragon Hunter as he wishes, into the scope of the fog package. Then, the Dragon Hunter screamed in the fog, and even twisted his body.


    "Mang Fu." The five poisons Prince sneered, looked at the distorted body of the Dragon hunter, and shook his head with a smile, "turn it into pus blood."


    But next time, he was stunned.


    Because the Dragon Hunter raised his head and blinked at him: "you are the fool, you fool."


    Pop.


    A crisp sound came, and everyone was stunned.


    Because the Dragon Hunter slapped the prince in the face.


    The voice is very crisp and harsh, which makes Ji Dao, Xiao wusheng and others are stunned.


    Pop.


    The Dragon Hunter slapped him on the other cheek: "look, I hit you in the face."


    make love.


    In the next breath, the Dragon Hunter slapped him more than ten times, which made him confused.


    What happened?


    Why can he still do something?


    What can he still move freely?


    Looking at the Dragon hunter again, I saw that he had stood up straight, and his whole body was safe, standing there, motionless. Even the poison fog came in and out of his mouth and nose, but it was difficult to affect him in any way.


    The five poisons Prince''s cheek has been swollen and his eyes are red. He looks at the Dragon Hunter: "Why are you not affected?"


    "Because..." the Dragon Hunter spoke slowly, but the words stopped completely.


    The five poison Prince just pricked up his ears to listen to the Dragon hunter''s answer, but the answer was a huge fist, which quickly enlarged in his sight, and then hit him on the face.


    Bang, the prince of five poisons was directly beaten out for a long distance, and even his neck bone was broken. The power of this punch is a little too terrible.


    There is another word that the Dragon Hunter didn''t say, because he is just a doll, not a real creature. There are no meridians in my body, but countless gears. These strange poisons have no effect at all.


    "This man doesn''t feel any fluctuation of life. Do you find it?" For the first time, the little wusheng of Jidao faced up to the Dragon hunter.


    Tianjian prince said: "yes, open your God King bone pupil, look at his background."


    Then he opened a pair of dark golden eyes, shining on the Dragon hunter.


    In his eyes, the Dragon hunter''s body actually seemed to be pregnant with a universe, there are stars in circulation.


    "I can''t see clearly." The extremely small way Wu Sheng breath all some quick, "a small Tang city inside unexpectedly have such master!"


    In the distance, the prince of five poisons was blown away with one blow, and the anger in his heart had grown to the peak. He let out a roar and swept out ripples in his body. Where ripples pass, the earth turns red, like hell on earth. In hell, the prince of five poisons has turned into a demon God, with black and red fog flowing all over his body. He looks at the Dragon Hunter indifferently: "damn you!"


    In his hand, there was a Yujing bottle. In the bottle, there was a willow. What was in full bloom was the strange poison that made Shizhou terrifying - the walking corpse powder!


    This poison has no solution. It can quickly look down on the monk''s body, but it retains the spirit, and the spirit can''t get out of the flesh. The seemingly decadent body turned into the most solid prison, in which the yuan God was confined.


    "Damn, I''ll turn you into a living dead man!" The five poisons Prince''s face is ferocious and twisted. When did he suffer such humiliation?


    After that, he held the jade vase in his left hand and grasped the willow in his right. Then, he pulled out the willow, contaminated with the strange poison, and swept to the Dragon hunter.


    It was a drop of black red liquid, shining black, flying fast to the Dragon hunter.


    The Dragon hunter''s fingertips glowed and burst out a beam of divine light, hitting the drop of black and red liquid. The liquid then disintegrated, but it turned into a large blood mist and covered him.


    No lack of dragon hunters instinctively open the light curtain, but strange poison is pervasive, directly contaminated in the no lack of dragon hunters!


    All of a sudden, this kind of poison will be full of holes corroded by dragon hunters, just like a sieve, transparent in front and back. There are tens of thousands of holes in his body, which are completely penetrated!


    Through the hole, we can see that there are countless gears in his body, which provide power for him.


    "Doll!"


    "Dragon hunter!"


    "Dragon hunter!"


    Extremely small wusheng and others are well-informed, and they can see his origin at a glance.


    "No wonder!" Five poisons Prince''s eyes appeared suddenly color, but then sneered, "even if you are the seventh doll in the legend, you can''t resist the walking dead!"


    It is said that there was once a puppet master in the world who refined seven supreme puppets. One of them may even enter the realm of God King, that is the seventh puppet. But over the years, no one has seen it, so it has always been in legend. Naturally, the statement of the five poison Prince is exaggerated, but it shows how terrible his poison is. After all, this is something from ancient times, there is no antidote left!


    Poof.


    There is no lack of dragon Hunter body crackle, body began to decay rapidly. The original plump right arm was corroded into a frame at this moment. Then the frames softened and became soft tissue


    The next breath, the legs of the Dragon Hunter also changed, the gear was melted directly, paralyzed on the ground, and turned into black mud. In just a dozen breaths, the Dragon Hunter turned into a mass of black metal liquid. In the liquid metal, there are three masses of things glowing.


    One group is the original God, vague, emitting golden light.


    The other two masses, which are two skeletons, have not been melted.

 Chapter 285

    The prince of five poisons lowered his head and looked at the metal liquid, especially the three glittering light groups. There was a color of meditation in his eyes. But at this time, his eyes suddenly contracted.


    Because the three masses of liquid began to change!


    A gear began to rotate, and then a lot of runes appeared on the unknown skeleton. Endless black runes gushed out from the bones, and at the end they were hundreds of feet square!


    From a distance, it''s covered with black runes!


    "The ancient Rune imprinted in the bone, what''s the origin of this bone?" The five poisons prince said to himself.


    Even Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know the origin of this bone. It was taken out in xianlei lake. The rune in the skeleton is still spraying thin, and finally completely shrouded here!


    In the endless black runes, the liquid metal begins to flow slowly, covering the gears and the spirit. Together with Yuan Shen, they are changing.


    Beyond endless distance, the Immortal King of Wuling, who is paying close attention to this place, squints his eyes: "it''s a bit like the skeleton of a living creature in the age of ignorance."


    There was a race in the age of ignorance, which was a flash in the pan. But it''s very powerful, and it doesn''t have a particularly strong fighting capacity. But it can be combined with other creatures. Once combined, the two become another person. It''s so powerful that even temperament changes. This kind of creature once appeared in the age of ignorance. It was amazing and fought against the God King. But it was very evil. Later, the two gods joined hands to wipe it out.


    One of the most important characteristics of this kind of creature is that there are countless black runes in the skeleton.


    Now, this bone... Is coming back.


    Whoa.


    It''s like a demon from hell.


    "What the hell, die for me!" The king of five poisons gave a cold drink, and an ancient mirror appeared in his hand, shining directly in the black rune. But the black Rune converges instantaneously and melts directly into the liquid metal.


    After that, the liquid metal has become countless, like a messy cobweb!


    It is wrapped in black bones and spirit, directly penetrated into the ground, disappeared.


    Five poison King Leng for a while, don''t understand what happened.


    But a hundred feet away, it appeared.


    This is a messy black and golden cobweb. It''s not human, and it''s very strange. It comes out of the ground and appears directly in front of the old master of the Jiang family.


    The old master of the Jiang family was scared. He stepped back and looked at the group.


    "Come and fight these people back." A low voice came from his mouth, with a metallic texture.


    The old master of the Jiang family stepped back and turned pale.


    The black and golden net object hummed coldly, whizzed, and directly attached to Mr. Jiang''s chest, then went in.


    "Old body, make do with it..."


    The old master of the Jiang family screamed bitterly. At the beginning, his body was normal. But the next breath, his whole body''s aperture all opened, spurts the thin black gold light. Next breath, the black and golden tentacles and liquid spread out of his pores and covered his whole body.


    Mr. Jiang''s body is changing rapidly!


    In the blink of an eye, he turned into a monster three feet tall!


    The pupil is huge and just like a golden bell, it gives out golden light. Burly and powerful, black and gold body muscle lines are very obvious, giving people a most intuitive feeling, full of explosive power. At the same time, he broke out a strong momentum, the whole Tang city is a shock!


    The place where Mr. Jiang stood was completely shrouded in black fog. It''s like there''s a great devil in the sky, which covers the sky.


    All eyes were fixed on the place.


    "This evil spirit is so powerful!" The prince of five poisons was frightened.


    "It''s a powerful magic Qi. Has the troll recovered?"


    "This evil spirit is so pure!"


    In the distance, the Immortal King of Wuling only felt his demon subduing spectrum revived. This is something that has never happened in recent years. The self recovery of the magic subduing spectrum shows that this kind of magic makes the magic subduing spectrum feel threatened!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    The whole Tang City trembled and the black fog rolled.


    The prince of five poisons felt something bad and was about to retreat.


    But at this time, a strong figure came out of the black fog.


    He is too big. He is three feet tall and his whole body is full of muscles. There are tentacles wriggling on the black and gold body, especially the eyes, protruding out of the eyes, emitting a brilliant golden light, looking at him coldly.


    Now he is neither an ancient mysterious species, nor the master of the Jiang family, but a different person.


    In other words, become a giant!


    The prince of five poisons turned around and began to fly away.


    "I want to go. Have you asked my permission?" The troll raised his head, looked at the prince of five poisons who had already flown into the sky, and sneered. The next breath, he broke out a shocking battle!


    His arms were instantly melted into two black gold axes, many times larger than his body. Cross together and cut directly in the direction of the five poison Prince''s departure.


    And it''s extending infinitely, in the shape of a cross!


    As soon as the prince of five poisons turned around, he saw a scene that made his soul beat to death. The two giant axes are so terrible, they are in a cross shape, blocking all his retreat!


    Before he had time to make any response, two giant axes fell on him.


    Poof, the prince of five poisons was cut into four pieces in an instant!


    Four petals fell to the ground, still bleeding.


    World War I!


    This scene shocked everyone, even Wuling Xianjun also felt terrible. Because he was not strong in the form of network, he didn''t even have the momentum of Guixu, and Lord Jiang was the friar at the top of Guixu. But after the combination, there was such a powerful cultivation.


    "Go." Little wusheng of the extreme way retreats slowly.


    The Yuanshen of the five poison Prince escaped, turned into a golden light and flew far away.


    "Anyone else who wants to fight, come and kill them." Said the troll, scanning everyone.


    Don''t know why, real dragon Yu lock always feel at the moment the troll is very familiar. She frowned and tilted her head to look at the troll.


    "Who are you?" A voice came, and then he saw the snow-white Wuling immortal appeared. He is very young. He seems to be only in his twenties. He comes slowly with a gold book in his hand. The metal glowed and enveloped the troll.


    Troll felt uncomfortable and quickly stepped back.


    "Say, who are you?" The Immortal King of Wuling approached here again.


    With a sneer, the troll turned and began to fly away.


    When he stepped on his feet, the ground within a radius of 30 feet collapsed quickly, and the whole person rushed into the sky like an arrow away from the string.


    Wuling Xianjun immediately chased him. After only a dozen breaths, they crossed a hundred miles and came to a wilderness.


    The troll stopped and turned his back to the Immortal King of Wuling

 Chapter 286

    The Immortal King of Wuling is walking in the void, surrounded by mountains. Ten feet in front of him, a demon turned his back on him.


    The Immortal King of Wuling looked at it, and only when he looked at it from a close distance did he find that the troll was terrible. He is tall, strong and strong in limbs, and his whole body is black gold. Long black hair dances wildly in the wind, like a steel needle.


    "I didn''t expect that there were contemporaneous bodies in this era." Wuling fairy King''s voice is very cold.


    The troll of the same living body turns around, his eyes are like a golden lamp, and the light is so dazzling that it''s hard to look directly at him.


    "Xianjun." Tongsheng''s head split, and many tentacles receded, revealing the face of Mr. Jiang. It was very painful. But his mouth is issued by the voice of Jiang Xiaobai!


    "Jiang Xiaobai!" Wuling immortal''s eyes suddenly contracted, and he looked at the same living giant in disbelief.


    Tongsheng Troll''s head became ferocious again, and said: "Tongsheng''s skeleton is dominated by my Yuanshen. Before the combination, Tongsheng is Tongwu''s Dragon hunter, and master Jiang is master Jiang, but once it is combined, it will become me."


    "In other words, as long as the synbiotic body is combined with anyone, it will become you?" Asked the Immortal King of Wuling.


    "Yes." Jiang Xiaobai nodded, "in those days, master Gong Shuai made seven dolls, one of which was based on the same living body."


    Jiang Xiaobai then pauses and thinks of something.


    Su Mengwei''s father is also a puppet master. Does he know the secret of living together?


    "When I was in xianlei lake, I picked up the skeleton of the same body and melted it into the body of the Dragon hunter. I''ve just discovered the horror of this bone. " Jiang Xiaobai said.


    The Immortal King of Wuling was silent for a while, then he suddenly raised his head: "which part of you is this?"


    "Second."


    "I see." Wuling Xianjun nodded, turned and began to walk away. The demon subduing spectrum glows, but Jiang Xiaobai is unwilling to leave, but he is taken away by Wuling Xianjun.


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately jumped, directly across more than ten miles, and ran to the Tang city.


    With his return, Jidao xiaowusheng and others began to retreat to a hundred miles away and began to wait and see, and did not dare to come near here.


    After returning to Jiang''s home, Tongsheng body turned into a black and golden net, climbed out of the Tianling cover of master Jiang and penetrated into the ground. Mr. Jiang struggled to get up, and there was confusion in his eyes. He quickly touched his whole body and everything was OK.


    "What did I forget?" Mr. Jiang''s eyes were more and more confused, but he just couldn''t remember. The synbiotic body was completely transformed into a black and golden net, hidden under the ground, motionless, waiting for recovery.


    In the other direction, Jiang Xiaobai walked in various famous mountains and rivers, watching the lines of rivers and mountains, and remembering them. He knows everything in the Tang City, and reckons that at present, because of the shock of Tongsheng, Jidao xiaowusheng and others will not attack the Tang city on a large scale. But when there are more people, maybe.


    He had to work out a unique pattern to protect the whole Tang city. There, he can be invincible. It can also make Tang City face many attacks without falling behind.


    For ten days in a row, he traveled among ten continents. Only the first state, the second state and the third state he did not enter. These three continents are where capable people gather. They don''t want to get close to each other before they enter the fission realm.


    On this day, he entered the fourth continent. The fourth continent is called dahezhou. The terrain is very complex and contains many patterns. Many masters of Tianji are willing to travel here to explore the dragon vein.


    Up to now, there are still three famous places in dahezhou that have not been solved. Over the years, people have been searching for them, but they have not been able to use the pattern of dahezhou, nor can they see the mystery of dahezhou.


    The first is located in the north of Dahe Island, bordering on the third island. There are thousands of mountains and rivers, which are plain ground. But in the endless plain terrain, there stands a huge stone platform. It is formed naturally and has been corroded. It looks very decadent and ancient.


    At the moment, there are still many people searching on the stone platform, but nothing.


    Jiang Xiaobai only looked at it from a distance, and his heart was shocked.


    Because this is the famous beacon tower pattern in Tianji!


    Also known as Tianshu platform!


    It can be said that all the forces in this terrain are concentrated on the beacon tower.


    "If you copy this terrain in the Tang City, completely copy the beacon tower, and then use the power of the beacon tower to set up the sky shaking bow and sky splitting arrow... Who dares to attack the Tang city later?" Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes glowed and her heart beat. This terrain may not be useful for him, but it is absolutely useful for the sky shaking bow and sky splitting arrow!


    Think of here, he quickly close to the beacon tower, spread out countless tentacles under the toe, began to pick up the earth lines. In his sight, with the beacon tower as the center, there are many intricate lines in all directions. There are billions of irregular textures. If the general master of Tianji comes to comb, there is no way to start.


    But Jiang Xiaobai is different. He is very good. He has swallowed the Kunlun dragon and is very familiar with the terrain. It''s easy to see where to start.


    These textures represent how the beacon tower was formed and how it can mobilize the power of this small world.


    He stood there, motionless. During this period, people kept approaching and leaving.


    Around the Tang City, the wind is surging.


    In a city a hundred miles away, many young kings have appeared, all close to this place.


    At the moment, little wusheng is sitting in a hall, tapping his fingers on the table, thinking about something. Prince Tianjian, King clown, Prince allogeneic, Prince Wuxing and others all sit in meditation.


    "Here comes challouro the devil." The prince of Tianjian spoke in a low voice, and his face was dignified.


    During this time, they have been hearing that there will be young Juncai from the demons who will travel to Shizhou. Shizhou and the demons are enemies of life and death. But there are exceptions to everything. There are also people in Shizhou who travel to the demons.


    This is the operation of the big people in Shizhou and the demons. It can be said that whether it''s the demon people who enter Shizhou or the demon people who enter Shizhou, there must be a character who can shake the earth by stamping his feet! This kind of person may not even be able to provoke Wuling Xianjun, at least it is comparable to the white demon king.


    "It''s just the right time. Guide Jiang Xiaobai to him and let him deal with it." Little wusheng laughed and clapped his hands. "Who can invite him here?"


    "I''ll go." The prince of five elements said.


    After a long time, a young man came into the hall. There was no difference between him and the human beings, but his face was very pale and his lips were bright red.


    But he was very modest and bowed as soon as he came in.

 Chapter 287

    The feeling of the devil chalura is very modest and peaceful, without the slightest edge. See all the people present are very respectful, like subordinates in the face of the general superior.


    Looking at him bending over to salute the crown prince of Tianjian, his face was full of adoration and flattery, and his heart was suddenly awed. The secret way is not very simple. Either by nature, or by endurance.


    But since he was able to travel to Shizhou, it shows that he is extremely not simple.


    "There are nine magic generals in the demons. I don''t know which one sent them." He said to himself.


    "Brother Wu, I''ve heard a lot about you." Gallo saluted the little martial student again and said humbly.


    "I''ve heard a lot about brother Jialou. I don''t know what''s going on here today? "


    "Nothing else, just want to come and visit," he said


    He had a pale complexion and a morbid blush on his lips.


    "Zhentian bow and split sky arrow are born, and the purity of 99% gold lacquer is a little red. There are also intact chakras in front of us. Brother Jialou, would you like to know about them?" He asked with a smile.


    "I don''t dare. I don''t dare to touch what brother Wu can''t get." Challour is still very gentle.


    He said with a smile: "it''s not urgent. You might as well observe this person first. When you are sure you can win, you can tell me that it''s not too late. We can work together then. Because of Li xuanting, the demon king in white, I still have a little taboo when I want to start. But you are different. The big man behind you should not be afraid of the white demon king. "


    After thinking about it, he said, "what''s the origin of this man, what''s his cultivation, and who''s behind it?"


    "There is no special origin for the cultivation of the peak of Guixu. It just saved the life of the white demon king." After that, he told Jiang Xiaobai about his origin, and then he fell into meditation. Extremely small wusheng is not anxious, quietly standing in place, waiting for the answer of challouluo.


    After a long time, he tilted his head and seemed to be calling something.


    Two wisps of pure white fog suddenly emerged from the empty air, and then turned into two human beings. It''s fog, without real form, wearing a robe and changing between the void and the reality.


    "Go and inquire about Jiang Xiaobai." He said softly.


    Then, the two transparent figures turned into pure white fog and dissipated in the void.


    "Wait for the news. Come on, drink." Jidao xiaowusheng laughs.


    "Yes, but I don''t drink well. Brothers, please forgive me." Gallow said shyly. The crowd laughed and followed suit. No one can see the moment when chaluro lowered his head, and his eyes twinkled with cold light.


    In the field of beacon tower, Jiang Xiaobai opens his eyes, spits out a mouthful of turbid air, ends the tour, and begins to prepare to return to Tang city.


    In the reincarnation forest, the demon ant finally determines where the mud ball palace of this head is. In his perception, there is a broken small world hidden there, in which there is a chaotic crystal floating up and down.


    "That... Should be the location of Niwan palace." The demon ants talk to themselves.


    Although there was no clue on his face, Huo Wuhen still felt something and asked, "do you feel where the mud pill palace is?"


    "Yes." The demon ant turned and said with a smile.


    "Take me. I''ll share the crystal with you." Huo Wuhen said excitedly.


    The demon ant nodded, took him to turn left and right, then determined a position, and hit the ground with one punch. There directly appeared a huge hole, from which pure magic gas overflowed. But after the magic, there was a faint white mist. The demon ant just took a sip and felt that his cultivation was about to be shaken.


    Pure immortal Qi!


    Huo Wuhen''s face finally appeared the color of excitement: "I''m looking for the mud pill palace..."


    After he was excited, he suddenly turned around, and a golden sky sword appeared in his hand, cutting at the demon ant. There was a sneer on the face of the demon ant. It didn''t move, but a long tail was sticking out behind it.


    The end is flashing cold light, nailing Huo Wuhen.


    The tail needle collided with Tiandao, and the ground collapsed madly, forming a big pit.


    "Nine tides..." Huo Wuhen screamed and raised his hand to fight the demon ant. With one punch, a huge wave emerges. One is higher than the other. There are nine!


    Each heavy contains a vast ocean of power, will be a comprehensive coverage of the demon ant.


    The demon ant''s arms glowed, and it used the extreme way of power to burst out 120 times of combat power.


    He splits a heavy tide with one punch, and then Shengsheng penetrates a way of life from the nine tides and approaches Huo Wuhen. The latter roared again, the evil spirit soared to the sky, opened a vertical pupil in the eyebrow, swept out a red God awn. God awn then burst open, into a fan-shaped area, the demon ants shrouded!


    In the fan-shaped area, the ant only feels that its body is about to melt.


    But who is the demon ant?


    He has the yuan Shen of Jiang Xiaobai, the body of chaos ancient demon ant, solid and immortal. The divine light contained in the fan-shaped area can''t break his real body at all!


    He stomped and the ground sank again.


    The demon ant then blasted nine fists at Huo Wuhen one after another, one more powerful than the other, one more powerful than the other. When the ninth fist comes, the demon ant is near Huo Wuhen.


    Huo Wuhen opened his mouth to spit out an ancient shield, flashing black light, blocking around. But it''s hard to stop the demon ants that are like gods and demons at the moment. The nine fists of the demon ant burst out and split on the shield, which made Huo Wuhen fly directly!


    Poof!


    Huo Wuhen''s body flew out and coughed up a mouthful of blood in the void. His eyes were full of resentment: "you want to rob me of my Tao, it''s impossible! Past me, return


    Huo Wuhen gave a big drink, and his eyes turned into purple gold. The next breath, he was dancing wildly, and there was a strong soul in his body. Then there was a strange force in him.


    That''s the power of reincarnation!


    He used the power of reincarnation to awaken me!


    The past me, the present me, the future me, the unity of the three me, achieve the true self.


    In the past, I overlapped with now on Huo Wuhen''s body. Suddenly, his long hair turned silvery white, his face became sharp and young, and countless golden runes were born in his body.


    There was a holy light sword in his hand, and a pair of white wings appeared behind it, which was very holy.


    "Verdict!" Huo Wuhen''s momentum changed, even his voice was extremely indifferent, and he chopped a sword at the demon ant.

 Chapter 288

    Huo Wuhen is holding a holy sword, carrying holy wings and flowing silver light all over his body. In front of the demon ant a sword cut down, powerful cross cut shrouded the square sky, the sky is divided into four parts.


    The eyes of the demon ant burst out in cold light, and the body burst out a steady stream of golden holy power. It''s not necessarily that he used any treasure, but relying on a pair of fists, Shengsheng split the cross chop. The power of the extreme way broke out a terrible side, arms like a dragon, vigorous, a punch out, will be nothing is a breakdown. After he split the cross cut, he quickly approached Huo Wuhen.


    "The power of reincarnation..." the demon ant''s eyes glowed and saw through the sleeping spirit in Huo Wuhen''s body. He is cold and heartless, but very powerful, and his means are full of immortal charm.


    "Tell me how to wake up to me." The demon ant said in a deep voice.


    Huo Wuhen''s face was cold. He rose from the sky and cut off again. The sword evolved into the scene of all living beings, such as the roar of the black dragon, the spread of the Phoenix''s wings and the flying of the Kunpeng.


    "Then go to hell. I''ll kill you and take your place." The demon ant''s voice became indifferent. He has never been a good stubble. He is very angry now.


    The ultimate power of Taoism has been sublimated to the extreme.


    Roar!


    Demon ant broke out a roar, roaring reincarnation forest is in turbulence. I saw his long hair turned into purple gold and dragged to the heel. At the same time, his body spray out of the infinite power, in his body interweaved into a if not purple gold lines.


    That''s the power of the extreme way God pattern!


    He suddenly stretched his body, the whole world seems to be unable to accommodate his real body, reincarnation forest is shaking!


    The way of extreme force has been revived again. His limbs are full of powerful force, and his actions are full of destructive smell.


    He closed his eyes and fired seven fists at Huo Wuhen, one as dragon, one as Kunpeng and one as tiger, which evolved into all living beings.


    Seven powerful attacks broke Huo Wuhen''s magic power and broke all his defenses!


    Huo Wuhen coughs up a mouthful of blood and looks at the demon ant ferociously.


    He was about to fight back when the earth suddenly burst and a huge crack appeared. Then, in the cracks exposed a group of holy palaces.


    That''s the mud pill palace!


    Huo Wuhen''s head is the core of his past life, which contains his Yuanshen, his kingdom, and his immortal crystal!


    "Mine!" Huo Wuhen got excited, no longer fighting with the demon ants, turned into a milky white lightning, and went straight into the palace. The ground began to collapse wildly, and the cracks were healing.


    Seeing this, the demon ant suddenly sank to the ground.


    With a loud bang, the ground seems to have been hit by a meteorite, and a large crater appears directly. But the crack is still healing, the demon ant has just stepped into the crack, and the earth will clamp it!


    This power almost cut it in half, but the demon ant burst out his terrible side.


    He stretched out his limbs, like the four poles of heaven and earth stretching out the universe. Shengsheng stretched out the split ground with his own strength!


    The next breath, he quickly rushed into the palace.


    As soon as he entered the palace, he was stunned.


    Huo Wuhen was in front of him. He was shocked and motionless. What appears in front of their eyes is endless demons!


    It''s like hell here. The earth is black, and it''s still spewing magma. In the distance, a troll with a Tauren was standing there, looking down on them. He''s too big. He''s as tall as the sky. Further away, there are endless demons fighting, shouting to kill.


    "My kingdom... Is all demonized!" Huo Wuhen said to himself.


    Demon ants feel a kind of pressure, here has become a world of its own. Originally, it was supposed to be the kingdom of God founded by Huo Wuhen, but now it is demonized and turned into hell.


    In the center of this demon Kingdom, a crystal is suspended there, half dark, half holy.


    Even Xianyu crystal is polluted!


    "Has the God of darkness come here?" Huo Wuhen was shocked. Xianyu crystal is the purest thing. Nothing can be polluted. But now it''s black. What does that mean?


    The demon ant is ready to retreat. This is not what he can deal with.


    The demons here are very powerful. Some of them are even stronger than the Immortal King of Wuling!


    He turned abruptly and stood still again. Because the entrance has been completely sealed, there is no way out. Otherwise, so many human demons would not be trapped here and could not go out.


    "What to do?" Demon ant is discussing the countermeasure, but Huo Wuhen is still motionless, extremely disappointed.


    With a roar, Jiang and their minds are pulled back to the real world.


    In the distance, thousands of troops rushed over, wearing black armor, crossing the black beast, holding a black spear, to the direction where the demon ant and Huo Wuhen were.


    "It''s impossible to return!"


    "The great devil Wu said that if he wanted to return, he had to get his approval."


    "The devil Wu Emperor wants to use your head on his neck!"


    The first several magic generals said, pointing to Huo Wuhen with their spears in their hands, and killing all over their faces. They have red eyes, without the slightest emotion.


    "Devil Wu?" Huo Wuhen laughed at himself, "did my little centipede dare to call himself Emperor?"


    "Presumptuous!" One of the magic generals said, "kill me! Kill both of them


    Demon ant sighs: "ah, fight."


    He looked at a magic general coming and just waved his right hand. With one hand, he directly broke the spear of the demon general, and then patted him on the head with one hand.


    Poof, this demon will be smashed directly. Black magic gas burst out of the body.


    Demon ant sucked a mouthful, spirit suddenly a shock, Mou son a Lin.


    Because the body of the Magic general contains a wisp of fog!


    "The monks who survived in the age of ignorance?" The demon ant said to himself, but later found that it was not so, because Huo Wuhen was also shocked.


    "How can their bodies... Contain such a strong source of Hongmeng gas?" The ants are talking to themselves.


    The demon ant took that wisp of Hongmeng gas into his hand and began to compress it into a light spot. He looked up, full of black demons. He cracked a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth: "I''ll help you kill, but I want Hongmeng Yuanqi."


    "This era is no longer suitable for xiuhongmeng. He is almost like a chicken rib." Huo Wuhen said.


    "Leave it alone." The demon ant stepped out, clapped a hand again, smashed a black devil, and extracted a wisp of Hongmeng gas from his body.


    "I have found a lot of Hongmeng source gas, and ask for support." The demon ant knocks on the cloud disk of the universe and starts to communicate with Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Open your mind and let me see." Jiang Xiaobai injected all the Yuanshen into the body of the demon ant through the cloud disk of the universe, and saw a scene that excited him.

 Chapter 289

    These polluted black demons are filled with a lot of Hongmeng source gas, which is very ancient and complex. It''s obvious that they were formed by swallowing the Hongmeng gas in some ancient object.


    "There is something in it that contains a lot of Hongmeng source gas." Jiang Xiaobai made a conclusion.


    If the immortal god king wants to be successful, it must devour enough Hongmeng source Qi. At that time, there was no source of Hongmeng gas, and it disappeared long ago.


    "Take as much Hongmeng gas as possible." With that, Jiang Xiaobai retreated and was cultivated by the demon ant here.


    "Kill me." The ants talk to themselves.


    In a flash, his body turned directly into noumenon. This is a purple gold demon ant. The whole body is cast like gold, full of power. Especially the tail needle, flashing black light, let Huo Wuhen everywhere cold.


    Huo Wuhen then sighed and started the killing.


    Around the Tang City, many people have come, all peeping at the Jiang family. Two foggy creatures observed for many days and finally came to a conclusion.


    "Shao Zhu, there are no masters in Tang city who are more than triple heaven. The terrain is very common and suitable for attack and kill." Two misty creatures said to the devil gallow.


    In the absence of an outsider, he was very sharp. Eyes are like swords, which can point directly at people''s heart.


    "Half a month later, on the night of nine stars in a row, the power of blackening will reach its peak. At that time, I will turn into Jiang''s family, find out Jiang Xiaobai, and get a little bit of gold paint." The devil said, "these days, you two should pay attention to the trace of little wusheng, crown prince Tianjian, crown prince Yixiang and crown prince Wuxing. Let me know if there is any change. "


    "Yes, sir."


    "No


    The bodies of the two fog like creatures were empty in place and disappeared quickly.


    "No lack of chakras, a little bit of red gold paint, Jiang Xiaobai... Interesting." There was a strange smile on the face of the devil, then he closed his eyes and began to practice meditation.


    That night, Jiang Xiaobai returned to his family in Tang city.


    As soon as I came back, I felt that there was a lot of atmosphere around the Tang city. He could feel hundreds and thousands of eyes staring at this place.


    "Wind and rain are coming." After Jiang Xiaobai returned to Jiang''s home, the first thing he met was Zhenlong Yusuo.


    Yu Suo is very beautiful, delicate, fair skin, without the appearance of a wild ancient beast.


    "Finally back?" After seeing Jiang Xiaobai, Yu Suo showed a happy smile on his face. Jiang Xiaobai''s journey is only half a year, solving the problem of tianyaoling.


    "Well." Jiang Xiaobai nodded and then looked into her eyes. "I''ve offended a lot of people. Before long, all forces will come to attack the Jiang family and attack me. It''s very dangerous. You''re a real dragon. Once you''re seen through by little wusheng, you''ll be very dangerous. You can find a place to practice


    Yu Suo Leng for a moment, biting his lips: "do you want to drive me away?"


    Jiang Xiaobai sighed: "no, on the contrary, what I am most worried about is you. There is no real dragon in this world. Once you are in this world, what is waiting for you is to fight. "


    "It''s OK. I can handle it. I have an escape." Yu Suo said in a very firm tone.


    When Jiang Xiaobai saw this, it was not easy to say anything more.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, are you willing to come back at last?" Mr. Jiang came over and gave a cold hum. His eyes were very cold.


    "Old man, are you blind? Need so many questions? " Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes, and the angry Jiang Taiye immediately jumped.


    "No big, no small! No big, no small! " Mr. Jiang said.


    Jiang Xiaobai was too lazy to pay attention to him and began to be busy.


    "There''s going to be a big disaster in Tang city. Don''t you go yet?" On this day, a few mysterious young people came to Tang city and began to walk.


    "Yes, Jiang Xiaobai has offended too many people. It won''t be long before someone comes to attack and kill him. They say they want to kill him. I advise you to leave as soon as possible."


    "Jiang Xiaobai is ruthless and has offended the first continent, the temple of martial arts and other great religions. He has no way to survive. I''m afraid the whole Tang city will not exist by then."


    The news spread all over Tang City in an instant, and then spread to the surrounding cities. In just one day, almost all the people in longtengzhou knew about it.


    "I''m leaving."


    "I''m leaving, too."


    "We''ll be together."


    In the Tang Dynasty, the original inhabitants began to flee the city overnight. But there are also a few people who choose to stay. They have lived too long and are unwilling to leave.


    In Dahong ancient country, Baxian king got the news, and his face showed a strong hatred: "Jiang Xiaobai returned from TIANYAO mountain. My son has not been heard for a long time, but he has been killed. Damn Jiang Xiaobai, he should have died long ago! "


    Lin chuyun stood aside, thought about it, and said, "I think Jiang Xiaobai should be OK this time. He''s too mysterious."


    Her face has a complex look, face covered with dense lines, like earthworms in general, very terrible.


    Jiang Xiaobai also got the news, but he ignored it. He is secretly transforming the terrain of the whole Tang city. The first thing to transform is to build a beacon tower, which can use the power of the whole Tang Dynasty.


    The location of the beacon tower was chosen in Jiang''s family. He called Jiang Zheng, Bai Pang, Huang Que and started casting.


    He used the Kunlun dragon, with the Jiang family as the center, to investigate the direction of the vein texture within a hundred Li radius, and checked all of them.


    "The center is here." Jiang Xiaobai pointed to Jiang''s courtyard, "I want to build the highest and most spectacular building in the whole Tang city here."


    "When are we going to build a building?" Mr. Jiang came over and said, "I want to leave the Jiang family."


    "Get out of here. As soon as you get out of the Tang City, people will recognize you and kill you first. If you don''t believe it, try it." Jiang xiaobaitou did not return. But Mr. Jiang''s face is changeable.


    In the case of Jiang Xiaobai''s hands-on, the beacon tower was cast very quickly. He cast the beacon tower into the shape of a nine story pagoda, which is resplendent and magnificent.


    At the bottom of the tower, where the naked eye can''t see, hundreds of millions or even billions of textures cling to the base of the tower and spread around. This tower has become the center of a hundred Li area.


    The power of the whole earth is nurturing this tower!


    This is the dread of geomantic omen. If you don''t move, you''ll feel like thunder.


    He stood at the top of the tower and put the sky shaking bow and sky splitting arrow in it. As soon as Zhentian bow and split sky arrow are put in, they will recover independently and devour the power far away.


    "Whoever wants to come, first test the power of the sky bow and sky splitting arrow." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself.


    Next, he began to transform the terrain pattern of the whole Tang City, so that it could be used for his own use.


    He wants to build Tang city into a strong fortress that is easy to defend but hard to attack!

 Chapter 290

    After so many days of travel and preparation, Jiang Xiaobai has already promoted a world-famous pattern. It is not noticeable, but also can burst out a strong force, and can encircle the Tang city. In Tang Dynasty, he will be invincible. In addition, the beacon tower is guarded by Zhentian bow and split sky arrow. Even the five element King level masters dare not come in easily.


    At night, Jiang Xiaobai sat on the beacon tower on the ninth floor, and his accomplishments were scattered. There were more than 20 whirlpools on him, and he began to communicate with the stars. He had been fighting for will with the stars. At this moment, under the recovery of Guixu vortex, there are more than 20 stars in the boundless sky, corresponding to his Guixu vortex.


    A kind of supernatural power came down and fed back on the land of Tang city.


    Jiang Xiaobai sits on a platter, connecting the blue sky and the yellow spring. He uses his body as a medium to communicate with the world.


    At this moment, heaven, earth and man three talent formation emerged from the dark.


    He hustle and puff heaven and earth, the essence of sun and moon, wrapped up in hung Meng Guang Hua, hair dance like a fairy emperor. Many people have seen that in the middle of the night, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes open and close occasionally are brighter than the sun.


    "Get up." Jiang Xiaobai opens his eyes and the Kunlun dragon in his body revives. Kunlun dragon has long been his Ren pulse. With his mind moving, his tentacles have penetrated into the earth. Almost at the same time, there were ninety-nine and eighty-one places in Tang city. The bulge is a hundred feet long, but only one foot high. It''s like ninety-nine and eighty-one Black Dragons crawling on the ground.


    He used Kunlun dragon to transform the earth''s texture, rebuild the earth''s vein, and turn it into Tang city''s dragon vein.


    Kunlun is the world''s dragon network.


    There are nine Kunlun dragons in total. All the Dragon veins, earth veins and mountains in the universe are derived from the Kunlun dragon. Therefore, it is very easy for Jiang Xiaobai to rebuild the dragon network of Tang city.


    Only a few people found the bulge, but they didn''t care.


    After 81 veins raised, Jiang Xiaobai pointed to the distance, which was 30 li away from the beacon tower. There suddenly rose a small mound ten feet high, looking very humble, so suddenly appeared, like a grave bag.


    Then, 15 li away from himself, a rockery 20 Zhang high was raised, on which many rattan like things were wrapped, such as the landscape rockery built by the powerful family.


    If an expert comes here, he can recognize what it is.


    The mound ten feet high is called Shaofu mountain, and the rockery twenty feet high is called Laozu mountain. This is the pattern of burying ancient emperors, which can summon the legendary ancient weapon - the old dragon bar.


    The old dragon bar is also known as the emperor''s corpse carrying stick. It is said that in ancient times, the gods sat down and nothing in the world could lift their bodies except the old dragon bar. Many ancient books and records have clear records that the God King sat down and the corpse either turned into dust. Either Shaofu mountain and Laozu mountain emerge independently, summon the emperor to carry the corpse stick, carry away the God King''s corpse, and disappear.


    Some people say that the emperor''s corpse carrying staff is the first God''s weapon, beyond the nine God''s weapons. But so far no one has seen the real body of laolonggang. I''ve never even seen the brand of the old dragon bar. Because the God King has been extinct for a long time. Moreover, before the nine gods and kings appeared in history, they disappeared in the sight of the public. So the emperor carrying the corpse stick has become a legend.


    "I hope the emperor''s corpse stick really exists." Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself and took a look at Shaofu mountain and Laozu mountain. Once the two peaks recover and summon the old dragon to carry the corpse stick, I''m afraid even the king of variants can kill them.


    "Next is defense." Jiang Xiaobai thought for a while, attack and kill is enough. There are 980 dragon veins, earthshaking bow and sky splitting arrow, as well as the terrible old dragon bar. However, he is still not at ease, once again joined a number of powerful attack and kill veins.


    "With the art of arming, take the Tang city as the plan of arming, bless yourself and melt the sky." Jiang Xiaobai stood up, which was a conjecture he had for a long time.


    The highest level of arming is to take heaven and earth as the map, melt yourself, and then you will be heaven and earth. Live with heaven and earth, have the power of heaven and earth!


    He floated into the void, overlooking the whole Tang city. You can see everything in Tang city.


    The next breath, he closed his eyes again, a slight body shock, coat is broken.


    "Take blood as the gold paint, take the trend of city context as the pattern, take the Tang city as the picture, melt your body. When the time comes... I will be Tang City, and Tang city will be myself! " Jiang Xiaobai said to himself.


    His father, Jiang Juan, is extremely mysterious. He has told others more than once that Jiang Xiaobai has the best talent in the world.


    In the past, other people did agree, because what they saw was only Dahong, only longtengzhou, and even Shizhou. But what Jiang Juan said about the world is absolutely not small. His vision pattern has transcended the ages, and even spread to the heaven and the world.


    In this way, Jiang Xiaobai''s talent is extremely terrible!


    In fact, it''s the same. Any geomantic master will be surprised to see Jiang Xiaobai''s handwriting.


    Fengshui Tianji and armed arts are inseparable, but Jiang Xiaobai can perfectly integrate the two, taking Tang city as the picture, which is terrible.


    His back suddenly split a hair thick crack, there is blood flow. Then came the second, the third, the fourth


    In an instant, tens of thousands of blood appeared, forming a small picture on his back. Look carefully, that is the appearance of the Jiang family!


    The crack is spreading in all directions, and Jiang Xiaobai''s face is a little pale. It was a very painful thing, but Jiang Xiaobai didn''t even frown. Zhenlong Yu lock close to Jiang Xiaobai, clearly heard the tearing sound.


    She opened her eyes wide and looked at Jiang Xiaobai''s back in surprise.


    "Lunatic, is a lunatic really, tear oneself much ache?" Yu Suo said to himself.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body is covered with light and stands on the top of the nine story pagoda. Every grain on his back is painted, which makes the connection between the whole Tang city and Jiang Xiaobai deeper.


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai can even clearly perceive how many people there are in Tang City, how many people are reading at night, how many people are sleeping, and how many people are peeping at themselves in the dark.


    His eyebrows glow, there are invisible ripples, such as water lines in general, slowly spread out, toward the surrounding coverage.


    "Shenzhi..." Yu Suo was shocked again.


    The divine consciousness is more mysterious than the divine idea. It can take a person''s head thousands of miles away. In a moment, he can move, control magic weapons, and even travel in space. She couldn''t figure out why Jiang Xiaobai was able to cultivate divine consciousness in this cultivation. Under the cover of divine consciousness, Jiang Xiaobai even saw the underground ants fighting in Tang city and heard the sound of larvae squirming.


    This represents the deepening of his contact with Tang city!

 Chapter 291

    Zhenlong Yu Suo looks at Jiang Xiaobai''s back. On his back, the blood color and the golden pattern are interwoven, which turns into a complete and complicated pattern. The pattern is just the size of a palm, but it looks like a whole universe. At a glance, you can even hear the bustling sound.


    Armed map!


    "This is melting the whole Tang city into an armed map and incorporating it into the body. At that time, Tang city will be him, and he will be Tang city. In a moment, everything can be used for himself! " Yu Suo mumbles to himself, shocked by Jiang Xiaobai''s handwriting again.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows glowed, and circle after circle of pale gold ripples covered him. Under his divine consciousness, there was no escape. Everything in Tang city is under his control.


    Poof.


    In the Tang Dynasty, there is a dragon gas. A huge whirlpool was formed, and the essence of heaven and earth poured into this place. In the whole Tang City, many places have opened up the exotic flowers and Yao grass, and the density of aura has increased. Many human beings feel comfortable and their orifices have opened.


    "Dragon sword, guard." Jiang Xiaobai took out Jiang family''s Dragon Sword and put it in the center of Tang city.


    "Twenty four stars hang above the Tang city."


    In the star field, the trajectories of twenty-four stars change, and they swim into the sky of Tang City, where they hang, and there will be a terrible attack at any time.


    In the distance, there are still many mountains on standby. As long as Jiang Xiaobai''s heart moves, there will be mountains flying to repel the strong enemy. After all this, Jiang Xiaobai slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid gas and opens his eyes.


    After putting on his clothes, Jiang Xiaobai comes to Yu Suo and looks at the beacon tower.


    "Where''s su Mengwei?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "Two days ago, yutianzong had something important to do. He returned to yutianzong. It is said that yubaiqiu, the leader of yutianzong, failed to reach a higher level. Now he has no accomplishments in a few years. Now he is hiding." Yu Suo said.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded. He had heard of this man, but he had never met him. I only know that Yu baiqiu, the leader of the sect, is a strange man. He is the only one who has received the true biography of yutianjue for nearly ten thousand years.


    "Someone is peeping at Tang city." Yu Suo suddenly opened his mouth and frowned, "more than one, a lot of powerful breath."


    A yellow sparrow flew over and turned into a young man in a yellow shirt. It''s the Yellow sparrow. At the beginning, Jiang Xiaobai passed on the classic of Huapeng. His cultivation has made rapid progress and has entered the level of fission. His pupil is very strange, there are circles of ripples, the sight distance is very far.


    "The son of the white tiger king left the White Tiger Temple in the imperial mausoleum and went straight to the Tang city!" The Yellow sparrow said, with a dignified look on his face, "the white tiger fairy king is the son of the white tiger king. It is said that he has a bottle of serial poison in his hand, which can disintegrate other people''s spirits!"


    "What is sequence poison?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "According to the older generation, the human body and Yuanshen are constructed by innumerable spiral runes, which are called sacrificial runes. And the order of these runes is different. The rune sequence of every living creature is different. This poison specially destroys the sequence of others and can be disassembled. Once contaminated, it will die directly! " The Yellow sparrow said, "this is what the white tiger king left behind!"


    Jiang Xiaobai a Leng: "still have this kind of poison?"


    "Does that mean that if the same Rune and the same sequence are recombined, it represents the rebirth of a person? For example, if I know the quotation Rune and quotation sequence of the king of heaven''s secrets, I can revive the king of heaven''s secrets. " Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "Theoretically, it''s OK. This is also the research direction of many big names, but so far no one has succeeded. The sequence of sacrificial quotation Rune and sacrificial quotation is too complex, even more complex than the universe. No one can find out these secrets. Not even the king of God. " The finch shook his head, then sighed, "this poison is terrible."


    Just then, boom, the edge of the Tang city came an earth shaking explosion.


    Then there appeared a huge monster with mucus all over his body in human shape, but his head was like a tiger, holding a mace in his forehand and coming here.


    Finally, someone did it!


    "Give me a little bit of red paint, and the pupil skill with the first attack and killing power!" The human beast said, with a thunder like voice, as high as the sky, very oppressive, coming to the Tang city.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong.


    Every time he took a step, his power was terrible. The shaking earth was shaking, cracking and shaking. It was filled with smoke and dust.


    "Which power is your excellency?" Jiang Xiaobai stepped into the void, wearing a long white dress, and asked. He looks very pretty, without the slightest edge.


    "You can''t take care of this, either give it to me or die." Human giant''s eyes are blood red, close, even can ask him the thick bloody breath, very disgusting.


    "Give me one." Next to the human beast, a man appeared again. He is very strange, eight feet tall, carrying a boat, upside down on his back. His face was covered by a gauze towel, showing only a vertical pupil in the center of his eyebrows. And he was holding a scythe, cold all over, as if coming from the ice and snow.


    "It''s not the Terrans, it''s the demons." Yu Suo narrowed his eyes and saw through his real body. Then he thought of something and said, "this man can''t move... He is an exchange."


    "What is an exchange?" Jiang Xiaobai asked in a deep voice.


    "The demons have always been at odds with the Middle Earth. The rules of the two worlds are different. If they confirm each other, they can definitely feel something. So the ten continents of China met with several giants of the demons, and each sent 72 of their most amazing figures to travel in each other''s territory. During this period, we must ensure the safety of 72 exchanges. In other words, this is a demon man. Behind him, there must be a giant, which is more terrible than the white demon king! " Yu Suo solemnly said, and then with a tone of almost begging, "Xiaobai, in any case, you can''t kill him. The giants of the demons are far more than those of the Middle Earth!"


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t say a word and his face was uncertain.


    Just then, the extremely small martial student appeared. He looks very elegant, surrounded by four images, like the center of the universe, all around him.


    Then the prince of Tianjian, the king of clown, the king of five elements and the king of five poisons appeared here one by one.


    In all directions, one side is completely blocked.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, hand over the eyes of Jidian God." The extremely small way Wu Sheng languidly said, hit a yawn, a victory in hand appearance.


    Dahong royal family, eight virtuous kings, the new emperor of Dahong, also appeared. Standing in the distance, he couldn''t help laughing: "Jiang Xiaobai, Jiang Xiaobai, I see what you can do today!"


    Just then, a golden imperial edict in the distance came at a very fast speed, like golden lightning. A breath of the king circulated in the edict.

 Chapter 292

    The golden imperial edict is flowing with holy light, and the emptiness along the way scatters long light spots and drags out long tail light, which is eye-catching if the comet runs through the sun. Little wusheng, a member of the temple of martial arts, saw the imperial edict. He was shocked and looked respectful.


    Because this is the imperial edict of Prince Wushen!


    Prince Wushen is over 40 years old. He is a level master with Prince Jin and Prince Jiang. He has been touching the emperor sequence for a long time.


    Now that he has given down the edict, does it mean that he will go through the customs?


    Imperial edict across the sky, with bursts of Tianwei, pressure down, the whole Tang city is filled with a sense of prestige!


    "Dare Jiang Xiaobai, dare to defy the ten continents Convention and build a kingdom of God by himself, he should be punished! But for the sake of being young and ignorant, I''ll save your life. So he disbanded the kingdom of God, and within half a year, he went to the temple of martial arts to plead guilty and disperse his cultivation. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty for his death! " As soon as the imperial edict was shocked, it was hung in the Tang city. If it was a golden sun, there was a majestic voice.


    Besides, a dignified figure appeared beside the imperial edict. He was about 40 years old and looked at Jiang Xiaobai coldly.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his head, looked at the dark clouds in the sky and the majestic figure, and said, "what if I don''t want to?"


    To Jiang Xiaobai''s surprise, the imperial edict then flew away, and he ignored it.


    Extremely small Wu Sheng stood up and said: "anti bone, do you hear that? This is the imperial edict of the crown prince of our martial god temple. If you dare to disobey it, you are against our whole martial god temple! Hand over the eyes of Jidian God and a little red gold paint, and I can plead for you. "


    "If you are stubborn and restless again, I will kill the whole Jiang family today!" The extremely small way Wu Sheng has already lost patience, the overcast says.


    Jiang Xiaobai sighed: "why do you have to force me? I just want to live well, that''s all


    "There''s nothing to say. Kill Jiang Xiaobai today!"


    "Kill me."


    After that, Wu Heng, a very small wusheng, burst out his terrible side. In a flash, his body rose against the wind, and the vision of black dragon, white tiger, red sparrow and Xuanwu appeared all over him. In an instant, he was as high as the sky. Standing there, he was like an emperor of heaven, holding a spear and pointing at Jiang Xiaobai. All around the body, the exotic animals dance wildly, the divine light is in full swing, and it has the momentum that I am the king of the world!


    On the other hand, the devil chaluro also made a move.


    He had to get a little bit of red power from Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes and golden lacquer. He had to get these two things. All his moves were very terrible. There is a vertical pupil between the eyebrows, and a strange flag appears in the hand.


    It''s the treasure of the demons, the Torah. It''s full of magic inscriptions. It''s very obscure, but it''s full of magic.


    "Count me in." The prince of five elements also moved, and the five sleeping gods in his body revived at this moment. The five gods revived at the same time, and the five lights on his body rushed to the sky and knocked on a golden door.


    A set of golden armor came down from the door and covered him, turning him into a god of war in golden armor.


    This is the unique magic power of the king of five elements.


    The prince of the five elements turned into the God of war, holding a golden broadsword, carrying this heavy weapon, rushed to the Tang city.


    "I''ll come, too." The prince also moved. He inherited all the advantages of the king of variants. His body was small, his head was huge, his nose collapsed, his tusks were wide, and his lower body suddenly turned into eight tentacles with suction cups, so he moved over.


    Then, the recovered Prince of five poisons, xiaoxianwang and gongsunchu, the great grandson of tianyaoling, all appeared!


    Soldiers are pressing the border!


    At this moment, the city of Tang was full.


    All kinds of amazing young experts gathered here to attack Tang city.


    This is not the most terrible.


    The most terrible thing is that the old king appeared.


    A hidden in the black fog, the whole body is wrapped in fog of the old king appeared, only revealed a pair of scarlet eyes, looking at Jiang Xiaobai indifferently. His breath is no worse than the real king of beasts!


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you can''t stay today!" The elder king said, his voice was very cold, with a kind of cold tone.


    Boom, the old king takes the lead. With a wave of the right arm, a big black and gold hand zoomed in. At the end, it was like a mountain. It quickly pressed over and grabbed Jiang Xiaobai!


    This big hand covers the heaven and the earth. It''s like searching for things to block out the sun. Then it''s captured. It''s monstrous.


    All the people in the Tang Dynasty were shocked. His breath was so strong that the runes on his big black and gold arms were burning, shining and illuminating the sky.


    "This is an old king!"


    "What a powerful king level creature, and it has been in this field for many years!"


    "The king of Dacheng!"


    How many King level creatures are there in Dacheng?


    Tian Yao Ling three, listen to the ancestors, beasts really king, white demon king. The king of variants, the king of five elements, the king of five poisons, etc


    Count also count over, but now there is a statue, and the goal is very simple, that is to directly strangle Jiang Xiaobai!


    Big hand across the sky, heavier than Mount Tai, sharper than Tiandao. He almost cut the void and killed Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Listen, I know it''s you!" Jiang Xiaobai gave a big drink and jumped up to the peak of his spirit. He rose up in the sky and became one with Bai Pang. In a short time, his cultivation suddenly rushed into the triple heaven of fission!


    The golden armor is shining like the sun is exploding, or Jiang Xiaobai is like a sun god, holding the ethereal immortal stick and looking at the big hand rushing in, he is not afraid!


    "Come to the mountain!" Jiang Xiaobai said.


    In a moment, three hundred miles behind Jiang Xiaobai, a great mountain rocked wildly. Then, it was uprooted and flew into the sky!


    "Isn''t that Wuhua mountain..."


    "Lying trough..."


    The speed of the mountain is too fast, so it flew over to meet the big hand!


    No one thought that Jiang Xiaobai could summon the mountain to fight!


    The big hand collided with the mountain with a loud clang, like the big bang of the universe. The mountain did not explode. But the big hand was knocked upside down by the mountain!


    With a thud, Wuhua mountain did not fly away, but landed near the Tang City, like a mountain gate. The whole Tang city was shaken up, but then there was a raised dragon vein at the bottom of the Tang City, which was linked with the mountain peaks and instantly fused, so everything was very natural. This mountain peak seems to have existed here since ancient times!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are deep, looking to the end of the sky.


    The big hand was hit and flew there, and was preparing for a thunderbolt.


    "If you have any means, please do it. Jiang also wants to see the spirit of the heroes. " Jiang Xiaobai''s voice is like thunder, shaking the sky and earth, with a kind of heroism.

 Chapter 293

    "Arrogance Just as the words ended, a huge object appeared at the end of the sky.


    This is a black, pangolin like beast. The whole body is covered with scales, it looks very cold, and it exudes the power of Dacheng King level creatures, but the eyes are dull.


    It''s obvious that this is a separation, but even so, the power of dachengwang level creatures erupted, which is no worse than listening to Laozu and baizhuzhenjun!


    As soon as such King level creatures appeared, they attracted the attention of countless people.


    Dong!


    Pangolin moved, its body is too large, and the sky high, as black and Gold Mountains, scales flow metal luster, eyes like a bloody lamp, blooming light shining in the world a red.


    It''s powerful, and many creatures in the Tang city are shivering, which comes from the deep sense of submission in the soul.


    "Step back and let the mountain piercing beast attack first." Extremely small Wu Sheng says, the tone is very cold, already lost that elegant demeanor appearance. He had already lost patience and didn''t want to pretend any more.


    The words of little wusheng have a lot of weight. As soon as the words come out, Prince Tianjian and Prince Wuxing all step back and don''t attack. But it has entered the territory of Tang city.


    The animal''s body is very huge, just like mountains, but its speed is also very fast. Its four feet suddenly stride on the ground, and then it breaks the earth. Before his body arrived, a stout tail swept over from the end of heaven and earth, and the hill buildings along the way were swept down at this moment. The long, stout tail was covered with scales. Each scale is extremely sharp, cutting open the void, to Jiang Xiaobai hit over.


    Jiang Xiaobai hung high in the sky, and his eyes looked at him coldly. He slowly stretched out his right hand and pressed it gently against the mountain animal.


    Suddenly, the situation changed dramatically!


    At the end of the sky, eight lush mountain shadows came quickly.


    In a moment, the mountains and the sea are moving!


    Eight mountains came across the sky, and all of them fell on the beast, which hit him hard.


    Gravel through the air, smoke washed up, where a mess. In the endless smoke and dust, Chuanshan beast is rushed out, the body is more huge, and closer to the Tang city!


    The next breath, it took out a claw of its own.


    The claw is also very huge, casting a shadow over half of the Tang city. You can imagine how big the claw is.


    Suddenly, there was a scream in Tang city. Many mortals shivered and hugged each other, looking at the huge claws falling from the sky in horror.


    "Rush in, catch the important leader of the Jiang family, and force Jiang Xiaobai to submit." "This is the time!" cried the little wusheng


    After that, he rushed into the Tang city and went straight to the Jiang family. Next to him, the one eyed ogre turned into a strip of black fog and rushed straight ahead.


    With a flash of cold light in Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes, he took a deep breath: "in this case, don''t blame Jiang for his killing!"


    After that, he sat down, looked at the huge claw and recited the Sutra.


    With his chanting, he burst out of the golden runes. After those golden runes burst out, they were burning like a golden flame, bursting out with brilliant brilliance, looking very magnificent.


    His chanting sound is very old and full of desolation. It''s hard to understand, but it moves some supernatural power, and the beacon tower starts to shine!


    Then, the nine story pagoda was full of golden light, and a bunch of light with the thickness of bowl mouth soared into the sky, like linking the whole universe. This holy light is very dazzling in the red environment. This is not the most terrible, the most terrible is that there is a breath of destruction in the diffuse bloom, sweeping around.


    Hu, a gust of wind blowing, the mountain animal suddenly hit a shiver, looked around in amazement.


    It instinctively felt a sense of death crisis, and more and more strong. But it doesn''t know where the sense of death crisis comes from.


    Its eyebrow blooms brilliantly, there are ripples covering all around, and finally determined the source of the breath that makes it have a sense of fear.


    It''s a nine story pagoda!


    The recovery of the nine story pagoda represents the recovery of the whole land of Tang city.


    Numerous tiny spots have been raised on the earth, which are broken light and are pouring into the pagoda with the essence of the earth.


    Beacon Tower has become the backbone of the whole Tang City, and is the essence of Tang city. The pagoda glows. On the ninth floor, the sky bow and sky arrow begin to revive!


    "What the hell!" Chuanshan beast shouts, the huge claws first beat to the beacon tower, want to break it.


    But just close, bang a crisp sound came, like the sound of broken strings, very crisp, very inconspicuous.


    But it broke out a terrible scene, because the huge claw broke into two in an instant!


    Black rain of blood spilled in the air, watering the God tower, so that the God tower becomes very strange.


    The beast screamed and retreated in horror. But at this time, there is a bunch of chopsticks in the tower of God light again rushed out, straight into the animal''s eyebrow heart. Everyone didn''t see what this divine light was, so they were pierced through their eyebrows!


    With a puff, the huge body of the mountain piercing beast smashed outside the Tang City, shattering the ground. The blood gathered into a river and flowed to the depression, forming a bloody lake.


    Then the head of the animal exploded, and the golden spirit rushed into the distance and disappeared.


    Everyone was stunned, staring at the body of the mountain animal, unbelievable.


    "What''s in that tower?" The eye son of extremely small Wu living suddenly shrinks, even if he has a God King to turn bone pupil, also didn''t see clearly that inside exactly have what!


    What''s more, I''m not sure what that beam of divine light killed the mountain crossing beast.


    Only Jiang Xiaobai knew that it was an arrow from Zhentian bow!


    At the moment, Jidao xiaowusheng has rushed into the Jiang family.


    At the moment, he saw Mr. Jiang and Mr. Jiang Xuhuai.


    His eyes fixed on Mr. Jiang: "old man, come with me."


    "It has nothing to do with me. I don''t agree with Jiang Xiaobai. If you catch me, he won''t save me." Mr. Jiang wants to step back.


    "No, your blood is very close to him. It should be his direct elder." The very way small Wu Sheng says, one hand grasped to the Jiang Tai Ye past.


    Jiang Xuhuai rushes over and cuts the extremely small wusheng with a sword. However, he was so terrible that he broke out his terrible side and hit Jiang Xuhuai with one blow, which made him fly directly and even collapsed his chest.


    With a puff, Jiang Xuhuai coughed up a mouthful of blood and his eyes widened.


    "Look at me like that and kill you." In his heart, Ji Dao''s little wusheng starts to kill himself. With a wave of his right hand, a long gun appears in his hand, and he plunges into Jiang Xuhuai''s eyebrow.


    The sound of water flow came suddenly, and a black and golden mesh appeared under Jiang Xuhuai''s body, like a pool of mud, which covered his whole body in an instant.

 Chapter 294

    Jiang Xuhuai''s eyes widened, and the stabbing pain came from the center of his eyebrows. The long gun had been nailed into his eyebrows. If he entered another inch, he would be able to pierce all the big holes in his mud pill palace.


    But the black net covered his body in an instant and went through the holes around him. A metallic voice came from his mind: "now... Give me control of my body, relax."


    The sound is very low, and accompanied by metal texture, ancient vicissitudes of mystery.


    He subconsciously relaxed down, suddenly only feel the body does not belong to himself. After the net covered him, he turned into a big black cocoon.


    The black evil spirit rose from the sky, and it was extremely strong.


    This evil spirit is so vast that it permeates half of the Tang city!


    The big cocoon shakes lightly, and the long gun of little wusheng suddenly breaks. Then, the big cocoon burst open, from which came a living Troll!


    He is three feet tall, and his whole body is black and golden. His eyes are like golden bells, emitting a dazzling light. The joints are covered with bone knives and spines. His muscles were twisted and strong, and his arms were strong, almost reaching his knees.


    He opened his mouth. His teeth were as sharp as a dagger. He showed a gloomy smile and stared at Jidao xiaowusheng.


    He felt that he was very familiar with these eyes, but he couldn''t remember where he met them for a while.


    "I''ve been looking at you for a long time. I''ll kill you." The old devil said, his voice still has metal texture. But now, he has become Jiang Xiaobai.


    He faced the extremely small martial student, the strong arm directly blew past.


    God block kill God, a punch in the extremely small wusheng shoulder. Suddenly, little wusheng screamed, half of his body was directly cracked, and his skeleton was smashed by the same giant!


    "Today... Big killing!" The Tongsheng Troll rushed out of the Jiang family, and the evil spirit behind it was overwhelming. His massive body left an indelible impression.


    They were stunned. He Qiqiang, a very small wusheng, was the son of the temple of martial arts. But now the troll smashed half of his body.


    At this time, the prince of Tianjian killed him.


    He showed his free thunder sword spirit and held it in his hand. It was a blue and gold sword, flowing with electric light, and cut with one sword.


    The living Troll looks up to the sky and shoots out a black beam of light, colliding with the thunder sword Qi of big freedom. Black magic is like ink flowing, which pollutes the sky.


    The next moment, with the living body Troll arms crossed together, instant melting into two huge axe, to the sword Prince cut.


    The crown prince of Tianjian, holding the thunder sword of Dazhong, collided with the two axes of his arms, sparking with each other.


    The old devil of the same body was too fierce, and he didn''t show any magic power, that is, he shook hard with his body power. Every move is filled with natural charm. But that''s what made him so terrible.


    On the other hand, the prince of the five elements, the prince of the five elements, killed him.


    The same old devil flew into the sky and started a big collision with these young kings.


    He is huge and has no magic weapon, but his whole body is full of magic weapons.


    Together, the three played a variety of magic powers.


    The old devil''s back glowed and suddenly opened nine eyes!


    Each eye is pregnant with a golden light, directly burst out, swept around.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    This side of the small world has been thoroughly boiling up, violent fluctuations amazing, all kinds of divine light sputtering. Many people in the Tang city have shrunk to the corner and watched the world shaking battle.


    It has to be admitted that the potential of Tongsheng old devil is unlimited, and the magic power is almost endless. The strength of one person is not inferior to that of several experts.


    With a cry, the crown prince directly shows his field, which is a black land with countless tarsal maggots on the ground. He stands in this field as the master.


    The black field then imprisons the zombie troll. A black flame rises on the ground and begins to refine the zombie troll.


    The coldness of Tongsheng body broke out his terrible side again. He didn''t panic at all. His body turned into ten feet high. The strong feet stepped on the ground and shocked suddenly.


    This field has been broken.


    "I''ve endured you for a long time!" With the body of the old devil fixed on the prince, arms, as Kun Peng spread his wings, directly attacked and killed the past. The right arm melted into a long black gold gun, flashing cold light, nailed the crown prince''s eyebrow.


    The prince opened his mouth to spit out a big seal, which turned into infinity and covered it from the sky, casting a large shadow.


    The old devil''s left arm changed again. He turned it into a Heavenly Sword and cut the big seal hard. The big sword Qi cut the big seal horizontally and cut the big seal in two directly.


    The Dayin is broken, and the synbiotic is closer to the allogeneic prince.


    At this time, the extremely small wusheng, who suffered heavy damage and was almost broken to pieces, finished his healing. He opened a pair of dark golden eyes and sent out two beams of dark golden eyes, shining on the body of the old devil.


    He felt that his body was about to melt.


    The God King turns the bone pupil!


    But then, his body was shocked, and the light of the God King''s bone pupil was forced out. Tongsheng old devil opened his mouth and spat out twenty-four sword Qi to Jidao xiaowusheng.


    Poop, poop, poop.


    The sword Qi pierces the body of the extremely small Wu Sheng, almost nail him to death.


    Extremely small martial arts student fell into shock, incredibly looking at the same body.


    God King''s bone pupil can transform the bones of all living beings and see through the flaws. But just now he had enough time, but he didn''t see the flaw of the living body.


    "There can''t be no flaws. In this world, except the God King, there are no flaws. All creatures have flaws!" Extremely small wusheng God King bone pupil failed, let him very shocked.


    The chaos of TIANYAO mountain is so amazing that Li juefei has been hidden for so many years that it''s hard to see through Li juefei''s real body even after listening to his ancestors. But in the end, it was the God King of little wusheng who broke his real body with one eye!


    Tongshengti did not continue to pay attention to him, but wholeheartedly began to kill the prince.


    A breathing time, he rushed to the prince''s body, a shot to his eyebrow heart.


    The prince roared, and many runes came to mind to cover himself. In particular, Shenhou appeared as the king of variants.


    But Tongsheng ignored it and shot it down.


    With a loud bang, the long gun penetrates many runes and plunges into the crown prince''s eyebrow!

 Chapter 295

    At the moment when the same body shot down, the king''s Dharma phase behind him collapsed. His power is very powerful, everything in the world seems to be unable to stop his pace.


    The prince''s eyes contracted crazily, and he already felt a sense of death crisis. How many years have you not had such a sense of crisis?


    Roar!


    The prince raised his head to the sky and burst out a roar. The roaring earth was cracking. He became more ferocious, the eight tentacles under his waist became bloody, and his eyes widened.


    Just as the old devil of Tongsheng was preparing for the next move, Tianyu was in a frenzy! At the same time, there was an earth shaking whistling.


    The golden light is bright and shining in the sky, and all of us squint subconsciously.


    At the end of the sky, the magic light was rolling. In the dark blue magic light, a huge object was rapidly approaching here.


    It was a black and blue fierce bird. Its feathers were like steel knives, emitting a cold luster. His whole body is cast out like steel, spreading his wings and cutting the void along the way.


    King Qingpeng!


    This is a king level fierce bird. Before it comes near, the fierce and fierce breath will come. Eyes cold to the extreme, without the slightest feeling. Especially on his head, there was a abscess about the size of his head, in which some kind of creature was swimming, sometimes with electric light flowing out.


    "It''s a black bug, occupying Qingpeng!" At a glance, the Yellow finch could see clearly the creatures in the abscess. In other words, this Qingpeng has long been parasitized!


    "It''s the king of variants. He''s not dead. He''s parasitic on this Qingpeng king." Jiang Xiaobai reacted instantly and narrowed his eyes.


    Sure enough, what Qingpeng did later confirmed Jiang Xiaobai''s statement.


    See green Peng Wang wings once again, set off a violent wind, wings on the current with electric awn. The next breath, it stood on the back of a huge figure.


    The body is thin and small, the head is very big, bald, without a hair. The corner of his eye is very cold, like a poisonous snake, looking at Jiang Xiaobai coldly.


    King of variants!


    "Jiang Xiaobai." The king of variants said, "I didn''t expect that I would be parasitic on thunder Qingpeng king, right?"


    The king of variants has been practicing underground these days, but he knows Jiang Xiaobai''s behavior very well, which proves that he has not gone far in the territory of Dahong.


    Although his cultivation is temporarily lost, but he is parasitic thunder Qingpeng king, can play a peak period 80% of the fighting power!


    There are no more than ten people in ten continents!


    "Today, destroy your Jiang family!" The king of variants cheered. The sound was like thunder, rolling and surging. Before he got close to Tang City, he fell one thick electric awn after another.


    The body is huge, comparable to a whole Tang City, now flying fast, full of the power of destroying heaven and earth!


    With the rapid movement of his body, the earth is rolling, and one huge hole after another appears on the ground. It''s all traces of being hit by lightning.


    Zizi, Zizi.


    The sound of lightning is very harsh and makes people feel numb. The whole Tang city is shrouded in blue thunder, and many people even feel numb!


    "No, once let him into the Tang City, this city is difficult to preserve!" Said the finch.


    Boom!


    The momentum of the real dragon Yusuo bursts out, and the sound of the dragon''s singing is earth shaking. Her clothes are floating and her hair is dancing wildly. She is about to kill the front and prevent the king Qingpeng, who is controlled by the king of variants, from entering the Tang city.


    But Jiang Xiaobai grabbed her white wrist and said in a deep voice: "calm down, he can''t get in!"


    "No, he came in. He was terrible!" Yu Suo said.


    "You''re dead when you go." Jiang Xiaobai pulled her behind her, her face unchanged.


    "Ha ha ha, Jiang Xiaobai, now I see what you can do!" The eight virtuous kings of Dahong''s Kingdom now laugh, and their faces are full of happy smiles. He hated Jiang Xiaobai very much. Jiang Xiaobai not only made Dahong lose face, but also forced away Lin Wushuang, the leader of Dahong.


    Lin Wushuang also entered the five element continent, and now he does not dare to appear.


    Lin Wenwen sighed, looked at Jiang Xiaobai''s side face, muttered to himself: "this pass, should not pass."


    "Jiang Xiaobai, I see what else you can do!" Extremely small way Wu Sheng drinks a way.


    The prince, who was beaten by the same old devil and kept retreating, also gave a cold laugh: "come on, father!"


    The cold light in the eyes of the old devil in the same body flashed: "too much nonsense."


    After that, his arms glowed again and turned into two heavy hammers, which suddenly hit the prince.


    The prince''s defense was broken into nothingness, and two heavy hammers hit his head, almost breaking him. He kept coughing up blood. He had already been injured and fell to the ground.


    "Insects, ants, disgusting!" The giant right foot of the same old devil trampled on the prince.


    With a whirring sound, the Prince changed into a milky white devil insect and went underground. The feet of the synbiotics are covered with green mucus.


    He was disgusted with a glance, and then gave up chasing the prince, but focused on the king.


    "Destruction." The king of variants said that his body glowed quickly, and from him fell 100000 blue lights, interwoven into a dense net, and rushed to the Tang city.


    With a bang, the mountains that had been detained by Jiang Xiaobai were cut off in half at this moment!


    He has been close to the Tang City, and came to the edge of the Tang city!


    This ancient city, which has been standing for thousands of years, is about to be destroyed. Many creatures in the Tang City screamed and were burned by the temperature of the electric light.


    Mr. Jiang yelled: "damn Jiang Xiaobai, it''s all you. Now the Jiang family has no stable life!"


    "Jiang Xiaobai, get out of Tang city!"


    "Damn Jiang Xiaobai!"


    Many people yell at Jiang Xiaobai and look at him bitterly.


    Then look at Jiang Xiaobai, still motionless, just looking at the king of variants indifferently.


    Crackle.


    Ten thousand thunder and lightning interweaved into a big net quickly approaching, his huge body has come to the sky of the Tang City, casting the shadow will cover the whole Tang city. Looking up, you can see his mountain like body.


    His feathers are harder than steel and sharper than Tiandao.


    On the top of the head of the abscess, a chopstick length of the devil worm drilled out, is overlooking Jiang Xiaobai. The head of the devil insect has a unique role and looks very ferocious.


    Boom.


    Thunder and lightning broke out all over the country. He also made a rapid dive and rushed to Tang city.


    But at this time, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly closed his eyes and said in a soft voice: "sky shaking bow, sky splitting arrow, bow bending... Shoot Mirs!"

 Chapter 296

    As Jiang Xiaobai''s voice fell, the nine story pagoda, the beacon tower, began to shine.


    Hum, the whole Tang city suddenly trembled, the shock is very strong. And there is a big light column on the top of the beacon tower, which rushes into the cangyu and communicates with heaven and earth. The world is changing. Everyone within a hundred miles felt a pressure. It was a sense of fear from the depths of their souls, suppressing their blood.


    Then, countless golden spots came out from the top of the tower.


    It was endless broken light, entangled and intertwined. Then, a big golden bow rushed out of the pagoda along the light column and suspended on the top of the nine story pagoda!


    The moment the bow appeared, everyone felt numb.


    Because its killing is so terrible, the white killing turns into ripples, sweeping all around. Like waves, one layer after another to the outside. Covering the body of the creatures, many creatures are powerless to fall on the ground, their bodies are wet with sweat. What''s more, he fainted directly.


    The killing machine sweeps on the body of the Green Peng king, let this fierce bird body meal, the eye son suddenly shrinks.


    The king of variants, that is, the demon bird with more than ten years of survival, suddenly rushed out, looked at the big bow, and then burst out a roar: "sky shaking bow, sky splitting arrow!"


    "Bow and shoot at Mirs!" Jiang Xiaobai also broke out a roar, "kill him!"


    Boom!


    It was a great explosion that started shaking heaven and earth. The whole world of the Tang Dynasty was gathered on Beacon Tower.


    The beacon tower linked the center of the land of Tang City, absorbed enough power, and then all transmitted into the zhentiangong. This golden bow suddenly completed the full moon!


    "Arrow


    As Jiang Xiaobai drinks, the arrow moves.


    Whew, an arrow feather flew up and fell into the golden bow, facing King Qingpeng.


    King Qingpeng was so scared that he turned around and began to fly away.


    He has the speed of ten continents. With a pair of wings, he has already flown 50 miles away and fled to the Tang city with all the thunder and lightning. But at this time, the bow had loosened its bowstring, and the sky splitting arrow flew out.


    It turned into a hundred Zhang long dragon, pulled out a long tail light, and directly shot at the king of the variants!


    And the sky shattering arrow has locked him firmly,


    With the roaring of wind and thunder, the sky shattering arrow penetrates the obstacles and breaks many defenses. Its strength is extremely terrible. It is too fast, like a flash of lightning, directly through the body of King Qingpeng!


    With a crisp sound, the arrow penetrated the body of King Qingpeng and nailed him to the earth.


    "Roar!" Although the king of variants is only ten inches long, the roar is like thunder, "Jiang Xiaobai!"


    "Second arrow!"


    It''s like the bow can breathe. It''s a long suction. A huge vortex of essence was formed over the nine story pagoda, and all the thick essence of heaven and earth poured into the zhentiangong.


    The golden bow is full again.


    Another arrow shot in the past and shot the king Qingpeng who was nailed to the ground. The ferocious bird struggled to fly, and then it was shot, and its feathers were falling all over the sky.


    In countless plumes, the real body of the king of variants flew out, turned into an electric light, and fled toward the distance.


    Big bow breathing again, but the whole Tang city has begun to pale slightly. Some rocks have begun to be powdered. Jiang Xiaobai is clear in his heart that he can only shoot three arrows with Tang city''s current background.


    Every time the bow is full, it takes a lot of magic power, especially to kill the king level creatures of Dacheng.


    "Bow." Jiang Xiaobai said and flew out directly, "fat man, come here and bless me."


    The white fat man turns into a golden battle suit and falls on Jiang Xiaobai.


    Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai''s strength increased five or six times, he held the Zhentian bow in his hand and went straight after him.


    At the moment, the king of foreign species has fled to a hundred miles away. Looking back, his eyes are full of murders: "Jiang Xiaobai, wait for me to come back and kill your nine families!"


    "Where to go!" Jiang Xiaobai holds the Zhentian bow, suddenly pulls it full, and at the same time makes a long sound. The divine power in the body poured into the sky bow crazily. With his current strength, he can only pull the sky bow, but can''t push the sky splitting arrow at the same time.


    But that''s enough.


    Because he had been fighting against the stars for a long time and had mastered dozens of stars. At the moment, there are 24 stars floating in the sky of the Jiang family. At first, a star glowed, and a pure Star Force fell down on the sky bow, turning into a terrible arrow feather.


    At the same time, his arms were covered with dragon scales and his arms were like dragons.


    Dragon boxing!


    The ultimate way of power!


    He used these two kinds of supernatural powers to draw the Zhentian bow, and made the golden bow into a round shape.


    As he released the bowstring, a golden dragon rushed out of the golden bow!


    It''s a long and powerful dragon. It''s not different from a real dragon. A loud sound of the dragon, the Golden Dragon directly rushed out, roared to the king of variant, firmly locked the real body of the king of variant!


    This scene is spectacular, and many creatures along the way saw a scene that shocked them.


    A golden dragon with an absolute ferocity began to chase after the king of variants!


    The king of variants roared again, gave up running and began to transform in the same place.


    He shook his body for a moment, and his ten inch long body zoomed in and turned into a huge white worm in an instant. The body is like a god silkworm, full of folds, stronger than the mountains, twisting its body there. He also had a black one horn on his head. His mouth was round and full of halberd like teeth. It was very sharp.


    The smell of the fishy smell and the smell of the king level creatures are intertwined and diffused all around.


    At this time, the real dragon came, and suddenly hit the king of variants.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    There were three earth shaking big explosions in succession, where the smoke and dust soared to the sky, and endless golden light covered there, making people unable to see the scene clearly. Far away, a lot of people feel violent mana fluctuations.


    After a long time, the smoke and endless light slowly dispersed, revealing the true face there.


    The real dragon has disappeared, and the giant devil insect transformed by the king of variants has broken into two parts!


    From the cross section of his fracture, green viscous liquid flowed out and gathered into a huge lake. The king of variants is there powerlessly wriggling his body.


    "Father The prince roared and wanted to go to the rescue.


    At the moment, he was found a flaw by the same old devil.


    The old devil of the same life laughed and thrust his hands into his chest.


    "Ah A scream from the prince aroused everyone''s eyes.

 Chapter 297

    The old devil''s arms are very powerful, and his muscles are tied together, full of strength. Struggling to tear, he immediately tore the prince in two. It rained blood in the sky, and with bloody viscera, it fell to the ground!


    "Ah The prince broke out an unimaginable scream, and the yuan Shen turned into a golden light. He rushed out of the body and ran away.


    "Where to go!" Tongsheng''s body is very terrible. With the strength of his flesh, he directly grasps his spirit.


    With a click, the original spirit of the prince was pierced.


    But then in situ into countless tarsal maggots, fell to the ground, infiltrated into the soil, disappeared.


    After all, the prince fled, but his strength must be greatly reduced. It will take a long time to recover to the peak.


    And the king of variants of the giant worm powerless twist his body, cross-section out of a large number of viscous liquid. When Jiang Xiaobai was ready to shoot an arrow, the king of variants was transformed into countless tarsal maggots, which penetrated into the soil. There were tens of thousands of them, and they could not find his real body.


    "This man has too many means of escape." Jiang Xiaobai''s face was cold, and then he looked around.


    At this moment, Jidao xiaowusheng, Prince Tianjian, Prince clown, Prince Wuxing, Prince Wudu and others have entered the territory of Tang city and are looking at him.


    He was very pretty, and suddenly laughed: "I don''t know how many times Jiang Xiaobai''s Zhentian bow and split sky arrow can be sent out?"


    "It''s enough to kill you." Jiang Xiaobai said with no expression on his face, and walked to the extremely small wusheng.


    There is a flash of cold light in the eyes of little wusheng. His heart is full of murders. It is absolutely necessary to wipe out Jiang Xiaobai today and give him no more room to grow up. Otherwise, no one will be able to stop him in the future.


    Next to him, the devil chaluro lowered his head, thinking about something. His eyebrows kept shining, and at the same time, an obscure wave came out. The wave was felt by many people.


    "Demonic language... He''s communicating with demons." The real dragon Yu Suo said, the color of anxiety appeared on his face. There is a terrible devil behind the devil gallow, which is comparable to the level of the white demon king. Once born to deal with Jiang Xiaobai, he has no hope of living. Jiang Xiaobai also knows how terrible the white demon king is.


    That is beyond his cognitive power, almost a ray of divine power.


    "Kill Jiang Xiaobai roared, and the old devil of Tongsheng raised his head to the sky and roared. His big body turned into a black and golden lightning. He put his hands together and shot a strong beam of light. He rushed to the prince of five elements and the prince of Tianjian.


    Jiang Xiaobai moves with one hand, and the etheric long stick appears in his hand. He climbed up the peak momentum, holding a long stick, and rushed to Jidao xiaowusheng.


    The fog in front of the little wusheng suddenly dispersed, but it just showed his eyes.


    It was a pair of dark golden pupils, cold and heartless, not like the pupils of human beings at all.


    The God King turns the bone pupil!


    For a long time, Tong Shu, the most powerful attacking and killing skill, has been regarded as the God King bone Tong of Wu Temple. Because he is the first martial god of the temple of martial arts. He is refined with his own eyes. He has the power of the God King and the power of extreme Tao. He can penetrate the flesh and melt other people''s bones. He can destroy the vanity and the origin. Once illuminated in the body, it will basically die.


    At this moment, Jidao xiaowusheng directly shows the king of God''s bone pupil, and wants to kill Jiang Xiaobai.


    He blinked his eyes, and the sky and the earth went out. Then his eyes were like two suns, shining golden between the sky and the earth.


    "The God King turns the bone pupil!" The extremely small Wu Sheng roars, the eye son climbs to attach endless gold thread, and there are ripples in the diffusion, to all around diffuse, "show your extremely Dian God eye, I see."


    When Jiang Xiaobai saw this, his eyes suddenly turned into pure gold. Even his pupils were like gold casting, full of metal texture. And there were black lines in his eyes.


    It''s a boundless pattern!


    Jiang Xiaobai had devoured eight virtuous Prince Lin Yichen''s boundless divine lines, and refined the extremely bumpy divine eyes. Tao boundless divine pattern is the most powerful one in nine patterns and nine tunes. The White Emperor''s frontal bone spear just has a boundless divine tattoo on his body, which directly becomes the king''s weapon with the first attack and killing power!


    At the moment, Jiang Xiaobai did not hesitate to show the extreme God eye.


    That is a kind of spirit, full of attack, but anyone who is swept by his eyes, all feel a sense of fear. The skin tingles, the soul shudders.


    "As you wish." Jiang Xiaobai opens his mouth.


    He is still climbing his momentum, and a virtual shadow of ginger God appears behind him. It''s a human figure, as high as the sky, only one outline can be seen. The outline is like human shape, but it has a long tail, and the hair drags to the waist, which is very strange.


    "It''s the eyes of God!" With the fall of Jiang Xiaobai''s voice, two beams of light with thick and thin thumbs burst out from Jiang Xiaobai''s pupils. Almost at the same time, Jidao xiaowusheng''s God King bone pupil also burst out its power.


    Two fan-shaped rays of light together, sweep to Jiang Xiaobai, shine on him.


    Four eyes light started big collision.


    But Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were too terrible. At the moment of the collision of the four eyes, he directly burst out a big crack in the fan-shaped area. All of a sudden, there is a faint power of God King in the diffusion.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, poo.


    "Too weak." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Just started." With a sneer, he closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes looked like the beginning of heaven and earth. Among them, there are complex scenes brewing and spreading, and there are scenes of the birth of black dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu.


    "Kylin!" With a roar, two green unicorns rush out of his pupils and come down from the sky to kill Jiang Xiaobai. The holy light burst out from Kirin, and all the creatures stained with it turned into pus blood in situ!


    Two giant unicorns came down from the sky, blocking all Jiang Xiaobai''s retreat.


    "Kill Jiang Xiaobai''s two beams of eyes also changed again, and turned into two swords.


    Seeing this, the crown prince of Tianjian shrunk his eyes and yelled: "how can you get the thunder sword spirit of our family?"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes as like as two peas, and two long swords, just like the big free running sword, and the lightning flows. This is the great free thunder sword spirit of xijianchi!


    It''s not that Jiang Xiaobai will be free to run thunder sword Qi, but that Jiang Xiaobai imitates with boundless divine pattern.


    As soon as it appeared, it broke out with amazing fighting power. It directly opened two unicorns and shot at Jidao xiaowusheng!

 Chapter 298

    As the world''s No.1 attack and kill God pattern, the power of Dao boundless God pattern is very terrible. Even if it is the imitation of the big free thunder sword Qi, but that kind of Dao rhyme and power is not bad, even stronger, there is an invincible trend.


    The two swords streamed with electric light, breaking the eye light of the king''s bone pupil, straight through the fan-shaped area and running through there.


    One eye turned black as ink, and the other turned silver as the moon.


    A white and a black, intertwined, into a Taiji diagram.


    "My God''s eyes can transform Yin and Yang!" The two beams of black and white light are intertwined. If heaven and earth are just beginning to open, they fight Jiang Xiaobai. These two beams of divine light have unpredictable power. They split Taixu. When they hit Taixu, they broke the sword Qi.


    The world turned upside down and began to boil. There were broken lights and powerful waves everywhere.


    With the body of the old devil met the sword prince, clown king and others, began to fight hard. On the other hand, listening to the old ancestor''s grandson Gongsun cup, the cold light flashed in his eyes, and a copper lamp appeared in his hand. Then, holding a copper lamp, he blew out a breath of essence in the direction of Jiang Xiaobai.


    A strong pillar of fire soared into the air, like a cosmic hurricane, and came to Jiang Xiaobai.


    All of a sudden, the corpse smell is huge, the flame is pale, and has a kind of odor, like corpse odor.


    The lamp oil in the copper lamp is refined from the corpse oil of an expert. Once contaminated, the flesh will be disintegrated. The real dragon Yu Suo sees this, the willow eyebrows upside down, open mouth issued a drink roar.


    Jiao''s voice is very clear and pleasant. It sounds like a kind of beauty. It makes people''s bones crisp. But in Gongsun''s ears, it was a different scene.


    This is clearly a dragon roar!


    And it''s the roaring sound of the real dragon, hitting the depths of his spirit!


    He turned pale for a moment and suddenly looked at Yu Suo.


    She is very beautiful, slim and graceful, with black hair dancing wildly, snow-white skin, erect eyebrows and evil spirit in her big eyes.


    Next time, she did it.


    She rushed in the direction where Gongsun cup was. Her fingers pressed down, and her palms gushed out endless runes.


    "Fight with me?" Gongsun Chu chuckled, "I''m the descendant of Honghuang ancient beast. I''m invincible in flesh!"


    He raised his right hand fearlessly, and his right hand turned golden quickly to meet Zhenlong Yusuo.


    The right hand had just moved forward three feet before it turned into a huge hoof, the size of a bowl, with flames and thunder.


    Qianqian jade hand collided with diting hand.


    With a loud bang, the void in front of them exploded directly. The ground was more like being hit by a meteorite, and a big crater appeared. The yellow dust rises to the sky and turns into endless dust, covering their bodies. In the endless dust, no one could see Gongsun cup''s face turned pale, and there was a color of panic on his face.


    Because only he saw that he was not facing a weak woman, but a real dragon!


    This is a real dragon, not a Yalong or a Jiaolong, but an ancient real dragon! That jade hand is clearly dragon claw. Although it looks very slender, it is as if the whole universe is falling when one palm is patted on one''s own listening hand. That force is too terrible, full of destructive power, directly shock his arm into powder!


    He cried in horror, "she''s real..."


    Before the words came to an end, he saw a scene that made him crazy again. Yu Suo rushed out of the smoke and dust and had changed his appearance. There are a pair of dragon horns on Guanghua''s forehead, a set of gold armor on his body, and a dragon bone sword in his hand.


    This is a holy sword made of real dragon bone.


    The high-level Honghuang ancient beasts all have fighting forms, which are similar to human forms, but retain some of their own powers. This kind of combat form can give full play to the best combat effectiveness. Combat form is the ultimate wish of every ancient beast, but not every ancient beast can master it. It needs super high qualification and experience to understand. And can''t pass on, can only understand. He didn''t expect that Yu Suo had understood the combat form at such an age and could switch at will! At the moment, Yu Suo showed her fighting form without hesitation, which showed that she didn''t want to stay alive!


    Sure enough, Yu Suo is like a god of killing at the moment. He kills him with a dragon bone sword and cuts him down with a sword.


    Puff hiss, listen to the emperor''s Xuan sun, not even the cry, was a sword cut off the head. DAHAO''s head flew into the sky, and golden blood gushed out from the neck of the bowl mouth, and rushed to the sky. There was a spirit hidden in the head, and the eyes were full of fear. He yelled, and his head flew away, trying to escape.


    "Where to go!" Yu Suo drinks again, like a demon God coming down to earth, killing many opportunities.


    In the endless dust, people only heard Yu Suo''s voice. The next breath, the smoke dispersed, people saw a scene that made them thrilled. Yu Suo has turned into a human figure, wearing a long black skirt, looking very delicate. But she was holding a head in her hand, and her eyes were dim. There was a nail in the middle of her eyebrows, which came out from the back of her head.


    Listen to the emperor''s favorite xuansun, Gongsun cup falls!


    Step by step, Yu Suo came out of the smoke. His eyes were cold, and his killing opportunity was full of cold.


    "Who''s going to deal with Jiang Xiaobai? Kill him." After that, he threw the head on the ground at will.


    The head then turned into noumenon. It was like a lion''s head, but it had a dragon''s horn. Its eyes were as big as a bell, and it couldn''t close its eyes.


    "Listen to Laozu. If you have the ability, come to me. I killed your xuansun." Yu Suo said, full of domineering.


    People can''t help but feel awe inspiring. Yu Suo seems to be harmless to human beings and animals, but the means are very vicious and merciless.


    And Jiang Xiaobai now has the war to white hot, fight extremely small wusheng. Two kinds of pupil surgery are colliding madly. Both of them are proving that who is the best one in attack and killing!


    "Open chaos, divide Yin and Yang, transform heaven and earth, destroy all living beings!" In the eyes of the little wusheng, two golden lights burst out, full of destructive power.


    At the moment, the little wusheng is like a king of destruction. All the emptiness along the way is dissolving!


    The void directly dissolved two obvious golden holes. Sand and stone trees were sucked in by the holes and directly torn up. Many people even feel their skin cracking. The two beams of light then combined together, into a bowl of thick and thin light, rushed to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "The God King turns into a bone pupil, and there is nothing in the ten continents that can resist this divine light!" Extremely small wusheng has a strong self-confidence, cheers.

 Chapter 299

    The God king turned the bone pupil into a world-class one, and the God light fused together was unparalleled. He forced a way out of the void to shine on Jiang Xiaobai.


    Strong as Jiang Xiaobai, he also felt a thrill. He knew that once he was illuminated by this light, he would fall.


    But he didn''t have too much fear!


    He stepped back more than ten feet, his eyes were golden, and there was chaos in his eyes. Yu Suo came to him and looked at Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes. He was shocked.


    Because he saw countless illusions in Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes.


    There is the scene of a cosmic explosion. A beam of light explodes from the darkness, illuminating the four poles of the world. There are endless gods and Demons born, overlooking the world scene, what surprised her most is that there are two golden lotus in the closure, into two golden lotus seeds!


    As the two lotus flowers close, there is a faint power of the God King flowing out!


    God King power, his eyes burst out God King Power!


    As we all know, only the king of God can develop his power, but Jiang Xiaobai has developed his power in this cultivation, and is still growing!


    He is imitating the scene of Li xuanting, the demon king in white, rising to immortality with boundless divine lines!


    The king''s power became stronger and stronger, and finally reached a peak.


    Whoa.


    It seems that there are two big invisible cosmic storms blowing out of his eyes, and the heaven and the earth are all out for a while. This invisible storm blew on the people.


    Click rub, in the distance, a mountain boom, directly burst, smoke rush into the sky.


    Hum.


    The real dragon Yu Suo stepped back and was blown on by these two forces. His body was as powerful as the real dragon, and there were many tiny cracks!


    "Back off." Jiang Xiaobai''s voice is very cold. He decides to kill Jidao xiaowusheng today!


    Yu Suo widened his eyes and quickly stepped back.


    One magic weapon after another flew into the sky, and Qi Qi beat Jiang Xiaobai.


    There is an ancient tripod, which is the size of a house. When it rotates, it quickly kills here. There is a golden seal, on which there are countless mysterious runes, which are also covered. And a golden sword came down from the sky. There are countless killers such as halberds and swords flying from afar.


    These are the treasures of those young kings. Let''s kill Jiang Xiaobai together. But these magic weapons just flew into the sky, they were given in the void by a powerful force field.


    That''s the force field of the king''s power.


    Jiang Xiaobai then took a step, right foot on the earth.


    Boom!


    Those magic weapons flying in the sky at this moment all burst into pieces, into a bright haze!


    This is the terrible power of the God King!


    "The power of the God King, how can you burst out the power of the God King!" The devil called, his voice full of metal texture.


    "No way!" The crown prince of Tianjian has a white face, and he is ready to retreat. Jiang Xiaobai has too many means. No one knows if he has the next step.


    This is Jiang Xiaobai''s territory. No one knows what Jiang Xiaobai has arranged here and how long he has been in business. So he wanted to go.


    But at the moment when he turned around, his body was shocked, and he saw a scene that made him thrilled to the extreme!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are like two golden suns, from which two dragon shaped lights are breathed out.


    The dragon shaped holy light is not long, only one foot long, but when it is intertwined with each other, it erupts into a more terrible divine power.


    This power is as like as two peas, such as the White Emperor''s frontal spear, the Mahayana sky machine, and so on. The difference is not the same.


    "Is this Jidian shenmou?"


    "Is this the most powerful pupil skill in Shizhou?"


    "It''s terrible!"


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Jiang Xiaobai foolishly.


    "Wu Heng, Jiang will send you to the West today!" Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes have been full of blood, this powerful power has consumed a lot of power, has reached the limit of his explosion!


    With the fall of Jiang Xiaobai''s voice, the power of the God turned into a long dragon and rushed to it.


    As soon as the power of the king of God flew out of the distance of one Zhang, the light of the king of God''s bone pupil burst out by Jidao xiaowusheng disintegrated in situ, turned into a little bit of light, and dissipated in the void.


    Can''t bear the power of Jiang Xiaobai!


    At the moment when the dragon shaped light flew out of the second Zhang, little wusheng screamed, knelt on the ground, his legs were exploding, and the blood mist erupted. Because this wisp of king power is like the whole universe pressing on his body!


    It''s not the most terrible. He''s strong enough.


    However, the power of the God King contained unimaginable destructive power, which poured into his flesh and meridians.


    "Ah He knelt down on the ground, half of his body''s flesh and blood was peeling off, and the blood fog erupted, revealing his bones!


    Then, the dragon shaped divine light fell on the Tianling cover of Jidao xiaowusheng.


    Little wusheng''s body exploded directly in the same place. It seemed that even the yuan Shen had dissipated, leaving only the blood mist in the sky, and several white bones floating in the void.


    "Did it fall?" Yu Suo was staring there.


    On the ground where little wusheng was standing, there was a big pit, a hundred feet deep, still smoking. And the dragon shaped divine light just slowly dispersed, the void wave was too violent, and the king''s power had not completely dispersed. All of them were wet with sweat, and some of them with low accomplishments were even paralyzed on the ground.


    And Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are red, full of blood, and there is a faint blood flowing down the corner of his eyes.


    This is the first time that he urged Jidian shenmou to fight against the enemy, which is also a perfect outbreak. He stood there, his hair dancing wildly, breathing heavily. On the body the white fat person turns into the gold armor war clothing also is shaking, has issued the metal trill.


    "It''s killing me. It''s killing me." The white fat man screamed.


    "Who else is coming?" Jiang Xiaobai asked, there is ether flowing on his right arm, which turns into a long stick. He is leaning on the long stick, but his body is straight, looking at the enemy in the distance.


    The demon man, Jia louluo, stands there and looks at Jiang Xiaobai coldly.


    Prince Tianjian, the clown King retreated to a hundred feet away and did not dare to come near here.


    "Give me the etheric long stick, a little bit of gold paint, and the eyes of Jidian God. I will go to Shizhou immediately, and even I can help you in the future." Said the devil, garoulo.


    "Give it to him. This man... Can''t be offended." Yu Suo said, looking at Jiang Xiaobai anxiously. She knew the origin of the devil, and that he was more terrible than little wusheng. It''s not only cultivation, but also the behemoth behind him. Those who can travel freely in the ten continents at least have a terrible figure like the white demon king.


    Chaluro, the demon, glanced at Yu Suo, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered, wiped the blood from his eyes, and slowly shook his head: "impossible."

 Chapter 300

    He has worked hard to merge the eyes of Jidian God. He has entered into the golden hole to fight with the mysterious old man. He has refined a little bit of gold paint. Now, with the words of the devil chalura, he is going to give these treasures to him... How can Jiang Xiaobai agree?


    Yu Suo sighed and glanced at Jiang Xiaobai plaintively. Then he didn''t speak any more. During the time with Jiang Xiaobai, she gradually knew Jiang Xiaobai''s temperament. Knowing that this is a person who once makes up his mind, it is difficult for outsiders to persuade him.


    "So... I''ll fight with you." After a long silence, Yu Suo raised his head and stared at Jiang Xiaobai. In her human form, she doesn''t look like a real dragon. On the contrary, it is very enchanting. Its skin is as white as snow, and as white as suet. Long hair, shawl, red lips, white teeth, watery eyes.


    With a sneer, the demon Gallo pointed his huge body at Jiang Xiaobai: "then I will send you to the West. I see who dares to stop you in the ten continents!"


    After that, he reached the peak of his cultivation crazily. Suddenly, the evil spirit soared to the sky!


    Black light flowed from him, and his shape changed again. This is ten Zhang high body, at this moment is soaring!


    He was covered by a cloud of black light, in which a roar broke out.


    It''s like forming a big cocoon, only full of magic. With a loud bang, the cocoon burst open. Out of which came a Fierce Giant devil!


    It''s a Tauren with a flame Trident!


    There is a ferocious devil''s face on the chest, broad mouth tusks, holding a trident, and complex patterns on the back. It is 60 meters high. Standing there, it gives people an unimaginable sense of oppression.


    "Stubborn and restless!" Gallow, the devil, yells and rushes to Jiang Xiaobai with a trident in his hand. It''s like a small hill moving fast. Because of the speed, it exploded in place.


    How fast!


    There was only such a feeling in everyone''s heart, and there was only a black light in the sight.


    However, great changes have taken place in Jiang Xiaobai''s vision. What he can see with his naked eyes is like the creation of heaven and earth. Then in the chaos awakened one after another of the gods and demons, the whole body is flowing with mucus. Next breath, the earth climbed out of a respect of the troll, holding a mace, rushed to Jiang Xiaobai.


    This is a trend!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s body trembled and felt the difficulty of breathing. His body was cracking and almost crushed.


    Suddenly, the world is bright. People can''t help but look up and see an amazing scene. I saw the sky suddenly appeared nine stars, in the fast running, almost connected into a straight line.


    The cold laughter of the devil gallow sounded from all directions: "nine stars in a row, sublimation, heaven help me."


    Yu Suo widened his eyes, and then quickly contracted, almost screaming: "give him something, he is the royal family of the devil!"


    The royal family of demons is equivalent to the lineage of the God King!


    Similar to the nine princes in the history of Shizhou!


    It also shows that there was a demon emperor in this clan. Just like the cultivation of the emperor, he was a super master in the field of humanity. If he went further, he could become a God, light the fire and enter the divine realm!


    Such a person, Jiang Xiaobai simply can''t stir up!


    Yu Suo has inherited memories from her parents. The royal family of the demons can transform themselves with the help of the power of nine stars in a row. They can touch an ancient Dharma, and their power is increased ten times!


    "I can kill him now without nine stars in a row!" The body of the devil chaluro has been unable to capture, even Yu Suo, it is difficult to capture a trace of him. He is like the wind, has been completely integrated into the void. Everything between heaven and earth is silent again, leaving only nine stars in rapid operation!


    And in Jiang Xiaobai''s sight and hearing, there are countless trolls. He couldn''t feel the devil, but everything between heaven and earth seemed to be the same. Every plant is like a gallow, which is the dread of the demon royal family. It is contained in all things in the world. If it doesn''t move, it will move like thunder.


    With a puff, Jiang Xiaobai coughed up a mouthful of blood. He has been shocked by this mysterious trend!


    "Get out of here!" Yu Suo let out a scream. At first, the scream was very clear, but at last it turned into a real dragon roar, and the whole Tang city was about to roll. But this roar can''t force him out.


    "Back up!" Yu Suo pulls Jiang Xiaobai and wants to pull him away.


    But Jiang Xiaobai did not move, his eyes were dull.


    "Let''s go." Yellow finch also came to Jiang Xiaobai''s side, picked him up, but also can''t hold. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai is as heavy as hundreds of millions, and can''t be shaken at all.


    "Die."


    The voice of indifference sounded, like coming from all directions, like roaring from the depths of endless distance.


    Then, suddenly, the void split a gap. Then, a red Trident with flowing magma came out of the void and went straight to Jiang Xiaobai''s head!


    However, at this time, Jiang Xiaobai closed his eyes.


    At the critical moment, there was a burst of light in his eyebrows, as if a crystal was flashing. The ripples of the tide spread around.


    "Back up!" Jiang Xiaobai pulls up Yu Suo with his left hand and yellow sparrow with his right hand, throwing them behind him. Still closed his eyes, the right fist had already rushed out with great strength.


    With a crackle, his right arm directly shattered his sleeve, revealing his slender arm.


    In an instant, he urged the extreme way of power, which was a magic power of extreme way. His arms burst out with 20 times of power to shake the magma Trident. The fist seal is cast like gold, full of metal texture. In this instant, he used the Vajra body again.


    Gold overlord plus the extreme power of Taoism, into the gold fist seal and magma Trident for a hard shock!


    There was a big explosion between heaven and earth. The Trident was bent by Jiang Xiaobai, and the magma flew out and burned in the void. Jialouluo''s huge body was directly shocked by Jiang Xiaobai in the void. The devil also flew out upside down. He could not hold the weapon in his hand, and his hands were shaking. At the moment of this confrontation, a powerful force transmitted from the Trident into his body.


    If it wasn''t for self-cultivation since childhood, this fist can directly shatter him!


    "How did you find me?" He stepped back, shook his numb arm, and asked in a deep voice. With that, he suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his eyes began to turn red.


    Jiang Xiaobai still closed his eyes and his eyebrows were still shining. Where the ripples pass, there is no escape.


    "Divine consciousness... You have cultivated divine consciousness!" Cried gallow, incredulous.


    The divine consciousness and chakras are all necessary steps to ignite the divine fire!


    "Now go, I won''t kill you. If you don''t understand, I will kill you, no matter you are the king of heaven!" Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes and said that his eyes were cold and heartless, and there was a flash of dark golden light.

 Chapter 301

    Jiang Xiaobai coldly looked at gallow, and said slowly again: "Jiang once again warned you to leave here, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" The devil also sneered and looked at Jiang Xiaobai without fear. What about the awakening of divine consciousness? It can only represent his talent and boundless future.


    But how to compare with yourself?


    He had already stepped into the level of fission for a long time, but Jiang Xiaobai only relied on the golden battle suit to push his cultivation to the level of fighting with himself. Besides, there is the character behind him.


    Once such figures enter the ten continents, few dare to fight head-on. I have no fear at all.


    What''s behind Jiang Xiaobai?


    Li xuanting, the demon king in white, has not appeared for a long time. It seems that he has entered the reincarnation, and also seems to have been seated. Besides, even in the heyday of the white demon king, he may not be the opponent of the big man behind him.


    So the devil chalura is not afraid at all!


    "Or there will be no amnesty!" Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Ha ha ha, the world''s biggest skate!" The devil laughs, laughing at the extraordinary pleasure and happiness, "no amnesty for killing? Who can you kill, and who dare you? "


    The demon man is smiling. His smile is getting colder and colder. His killing chance is soaring. At the same time, he is climbing his cultivation. He has decided to completely destroy the whole Jiang family today!


    Dozens of miles away, listening to the old ancestor staring at a piece of broken jade in his hand, which was also stained with a lot of blood. He just hid his real body and wanted to enter the Tang City, but he was moved by Jiang Xiaobai and temporarily retreated outside the battlefield to watch the change. But he didn''t expect that as soon as he walked away, Gongsun cup was killed by Yu Suo!


    This is the jade pendant of the soul of his great grandson Gongsun cup. Once it is broken, it means Gongsun cup has completely died!


    "Jiang Xiaobai, evil girl, I have nothing to do with you. I want to kill you Listening to Laozu turn into noumenon instantaneously, a unique breath of demon king rises to the sky. Into a strong light, straight into the void, the sky is shaking. The numerous small demons in the area of ten thousand li are all crawling on the ground now, shivering.


    This breath is too terrible, vast, like the God down to earth, overlooking the world.


    His noumenon was so terrible that it was ten thousand feet high, like a dragon elephant forged from gold. The head is like a dragon, the four hooves are surrounded by flames, the eyes are shining with gold, the seven orifices spray out fog, and turn into a strong air column, if the tornado swept into the sky. Just standing there, he made the whole city look like a toy.


    He can swallow half of the Tang city with one mouthful and turn countless creatures into ashes!


    "Jiang Xiaobai, I want your life!" Listen to Laozu no longer hide, drink roar. The void of the sound is bursting, the earth is shaking, and the clouds are breaking.


    The creatures in the Tang city looked at the huge object in horror, and their faces were all frightened. This monster is too terrible. It can swallow half of Tang City in one bite. Who is his opponent?


    "It depends on how you fight? No matter how powerful your geomantic omen is, people will swallow the terrain you created. In front of absolute strength, all the fancy things are useless. " The devil said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, he raised his head. It seemed that he felt something and looked into the distance.


    Listening to Laozu, I obviously feel that there is a strong breath coming near here quickly.


    Yu Suo raised his head, breathing gradually heavy up, face gradually dignified up.


    Tongsheng also put down the temporary fighting and looked into the distance.


    At the end of the sky, a man with a crown, a Dragon Robe and nine golden dragons appeared. His eyes see through the void and shine directly on Jiang Xiaobai.


    His body is unreal, as if a gust of wind can blow his body to pieces. His face was also covered by the mist, and could not be seen through.


    This is a man with invincible bearing!


    He is too much like the legendary emperor of heaven. Just standing there gives people the illusion that the universe is under his feet and the universe is spinning at his fingertips.


    He holds a Book of edicts in his hand, which represents his identity.


    It was the prince who issued a golden edict to warn Jiang Xiaobai!


    "Jiang Xiaobai, I have warned you once, but if you don''t listen... If you don''t listen, you don''t listen. You have to erase it." He spoke slowly, and his voice came and fell directly over the Tang city. Very dignified and calm, and cold and heartless.


    Then he moved and walked slowly. A golden road stretches from his feet, all the way to Tang city!


    To know the distance from the temple of martial arts to this place is unimaginable, across several continents!


    What kind of cultivation can we achieve this?


    He is walking on the Golden Avenue. His body is like a ghost. Sometimes he appears and sometimes he disappears. In a few disillusionments, he crosses a continent and is fast approaching Tang city.


    "It''s not the real body, but it''s not something you can deal with at all. What should we do? What should we do?" Yu Suo looked pale and frightened at the figure on the golden road.


    Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, but his face didn''t have too much fear. But Yu Suo saw the color of madness in his eyes, endless color of madness.


    "It''s not so simple to want my life. If only I came here." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself.


    "Prince Wushen." Listening to the old ancestor a little shocked, the prince of Wushen had long been trapped in the closed pass, and had a higher impact. But now it has separated a wisp to kill Jiang Xiaobai.


    "How many people have you offended, ha ha." The devil said with a smile.


    Thousands of miles away in another direction, an ordinary white tiger is running fast. The figure looks very ordinary, and there is no difference between ordinary tigers. It''s not big or small, but it''s very ugly. The facial features are out of proportion and put together casually. The bridge of the nose collapses, and the pupil spacing is very exaggerated.


    But those who know his identity must be shocked.


    Because he is the little prince of Baihu temple in the imperial mausoleum!


    It is also the son of the white tiger king!


    White tiger king and his own sister, left little white tiger king. He collected the excellent blood of the two white tiger kings. He was talented and powerful. But the consequences are also obvious, that is, life will not be long and ugly.


    "It''s arrogant of those who dare to touch the White Tiger Temple in our imperial mausoleum." The white tiger ran for a while, then stopped and turned into a human form. It was not so ugly and was of medium height.


    In his hand appeared a crystal bottle, which contained green liquid. If you look carefully, the green liquid is made up of infinitely small runes.


    That''s sequence poison!

 Chapter 302

    "Sequence poison is handed down by my father. It''s said that it was tempered by a master of arming in ancient times, and it can destroy a person fundamentally. I don''t know if it''s true or not. " The little white tiger king murmured to himself, then raised his head, looked in the direction of the Tang Dynasty''s Jiang family, and narrowed his eyes.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, if you dare to touch the people of Baihu temple in our imperial mausoleum, I''ll take you to see if this sequence of poisons is like the one in the legend."


    After that, the little white tiger king turned into an ugly white tiger again and ran in the direction of Tang city.


    With his running, his body gradually rose a strong and bloody atmosphere. There is a unique breath of the beast in the diffuse diffusion, along the moment, many small demons are hidden in their caves, dare not manifest.


    In the Tang Dynasty, the Jiang family, the prince of martial arts, revealed the Dharma. The Golden Road, like an overpass, stretches hundreds of thousands of miles and links to the Tang city. Countless creatures raised their heads and looked at the Golden Road, and their eyes were shocked.


    How powerful is this cultivation to achieve this step?


    And this is not his real body, just a trace of the image of Dharma. If the real body appears, how many people in Shizhou will be his opponents?


    "Obstinacy should be erased to defend the unique supreme status of the ten continents convention." The speed of Prince Wu is too fast. If ghosts and gods are disillusioned, they have already crossed more than half of the distance. And as he got closer to Tang City, his body became bigger and bigger. In the end, he became indomitable.


    His face is indistinguishable. You can see his hair flowing with bright silver light, like a flame burning. From the sky, the earth is shaking, the mountains are shaking, and the lakes and oceans are boiling.


    Whoa.


    He took a little breath, and suddenly a thick mist came out of his mouth and nose, which turned into a long dragon and swept around the world.


    The strong man in the field of the top of humanity even breathes horribly!


    The devil gallow quickly stepped back, staring at Jiang Xiaobai coldly, and then glanced at the prince.


    In the history of Shizhou, there were nine princes, such as Prince Jiang and Prince Jin, each of whom had the ability to attack the emperor. Now it seems that the rumors are true!


    "Is this the dread of the peak man king?" The color of yearning appeared in the eyes of the devil, when will he be able to enter this level?


    "Back." Yu Suo said, "give up the Jiang family. Hurry up."


    But then she stopped talking.


    Because she knows that Jiang Xiaobai has been locked in by a king of the peak. No matter where he is, he has no way to get rid of the pursuit of a king of the peak. Even if it''s a ray of brand, Jiang Xiaobai can''t escape.


    "Today, I''ll kill you and put you into reincarnation." The words of Prince Wu are very cold. His hair is shining with silver light, and his whole body is spreading with golden light. It''s like the emperor of heaven''s coming into the world.


    "Is it possible to be alive if the prince of Wushen is angered?"


    "There should be no possibility."


    "He dares to provoke such a huge thing as the temple of martial arts."


    "It is said that the martial god of this generation has ascended to the throne and become a God, which is even more terrible."


    "The Jiang family has been removed from the list since then. It''s only Jiang Xiaobai''s fault that he has a high profile."


    Many people are very sorry, but others are falling down and gloating.


    Lin chuyun looks at Jiang Xiaobai''s side, and wants to see something from Jiang Xiaobai''s face. But she found that Jiang Xiaobai''s face was still calm without any expression. No fear, no insanity.


    "He can''t have a back hand. The prince of martial arts is invincible. Even if the king of variants sees him, he will be afraid." Lin chuyun thought of it in his heart, then shook his head with a smile, "it''s a pity that Jiang Xiaobai, from then on, you are no longer my heart knot, no longer my heart knot. From then on, you only exist in my memory


    The eight virtuous kings, the present Dahong new emperor, showed a happy smile on his face. Nothing could make him happier.


    "Don''t let him die all of a sudden, torture him severely, take out his spirit and burn it for hundreds of years." Baxian Wang said with a grim smile. His voice was loud and he didn''t hide it.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t even have the interest to see him. He just looked coldly at the prince Wushen who had already crossed hundreds of thousands of miles. With one breath, he could get close to the territory of Tang city.


    Prince Wushen''s upright body has entered the territory of Dahong. He looks down on the Tang city below.


    "Count me in." The huge beast came to the prince of Wushen and stood side by side with him.


    Two huge objects overlook the Tang City, which is just like a toy.


    A bite can swallow half of the Tang City, a foot can also crush half of the Tang city!


    The prince of Wushen didn''t pay attention to listening to his ancestors. He didn''t speak much anymore. He raised his foot and stepped on Tangcheng.


    The huge shadow shrouded half of the Tang City, suddenly, the scream, scream, cry in the Tang city sounded a large!


    "We are innocent!"


    "Help


    "We''ve been cheated by Jiang Xiaobai!"


    Many creatures in the Tang city are crying, hoping that the prince Wushen can show mercy. But now he is like a killing machine, cold and terrible.


    "Roar! Gongsun cup, my grandfather has avenged you! " Listen to Laozu''s roar, open his mouth, bite to Tangcheng!


    At the moment, Tang city is completely shrouded in the shadow of death!


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly raised his head, eyes in the golden light!


    The dark void lit up two rounds of the sun, lit up the Tang City, lit up the mountains and rivers. In his eyes, there are endless runes.


    At the same time, he held the mysterious seal in his hand and recited an ancient and strange Scripture.


    No one can understand what he is saying. It''s very mysterious and obscure, and the syllables are very strange. Even Zhenlong Yusuo, who has inherited memory, can''t understand what kind of language it belongs to.


    This is the language of a small tribe in the age of ignorance, and it is also a mantra to urge Shaofu mountain and Taizu mountain!


    It is said that the king of God was so invincible that even if he died, there was no treasure in the world that could lift their bodies except one thing.


    Except for the old dragon bar!


    Old dragon bar, also known as God King carrying corpse stick!


    Although Yu Suo couldn''t understand what scriptures Jiang Xiaobai was reciting, he felt a desolate and desolate atmosphere in the void.


    At the same time, she felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity coming from the depths of her blood.


    Familiarity comes from two small mounds in the distance.


    It''s very humble. It looks like two tombs.


    "Don''t... Don''t..." Yu Suo suddenly thought of something, eyes instantly contracted, and then stare big, incredible looking at Jiang Xiaobai.

 Chapter 303

    Jiang Xiaobai''s voice is more and more powerful. Between the opening and closing of her lips and teeth, there is a mysterious golden Rune flowing out like a stream into the void, as if communicating with heaven and earth. His every move is full of a rhyme, the chanting sound is more and more powerful, more and more complex, and in the end, it''s like a God is drinking and roaring.


    Shaofu mountain Shaozu mountain two low mounds suddenly shine at this moment. Two thick beams of light soared into the sky, linking the whole sky. Then, from which spurted out the Milky way general Avenue symbol.


    Every symbol is like a dragon!


    In a flash, the sky... Split!


    The two hills poured the symbols of avenue into the cracks, and the symbols of Avenue recombined in them.


    It seems that hundreds of millions of years have passed, and it seems that it is just a moment. Those roads are symbolized as a golden dragon. The dragon is terrible. It''s 100000 feet long. It''s very strong. It looks down in the split sky.


    The next breath, the sound of crying came, like countless creatures crying. The Golden Dragon made a roar, which was like a roar from the ancient times.


    The sound of the dragon is earth shaking, shaking the past and shining the present. The roaring people are confused.


    This roar shocked all continents!


    In the first state, in the temple of martial arts, someone looked far away to the direction of the Jiang family.


    In their line of sight, they saw a golden dragon overlooking the sky and the earth, with a kind of arrogant atmosphere.


    In the ruins, the Immortal King of Wuling was also shocked. Holding the magic spectrum, he looks at the Jiang family.


    He was stunned.


    "What is this?" The Immortal King of Wuling murmured to himself.


    In the sky demon ridge, the beast real king carries a pair of silver wings and squints his eyes. He is also awed by the scene in front of him.


    "Jiang Xiaobai is in danger." Li juefei, the young demon king, said, "Xiang Qing, go to Jiang''s house with me."


    The enchantress Li Xiangqing nodded and quickly rushed to longtengzhou.


    In yutianzong, the first people to feel this scene are some super masters of yutianzong. We can see that in the mountains of yutianzong, there are several eyes running through the void and spreading to this place.


    "Jiang Xiaobai." Su Mengwei''s pretty face turns white, and then she doesn''t think much about it any more and rushes to the direction of the Jiang family.


    The sky split, a crack as long as a million feet across there, very dazzling. In the huge crack, the Golden Dragon''s eyes were cold and looked down coldly.


    Then, there was a blood rain in the crack, a red whirlwind, and the eyes of the Golden Dragon turned red, with blood and tears flowing. Immediately, the Golden Dragon cried bitterly, and the blood rain in the sky became more majestic, almost overflowing the cracks of millions of words.


    Hula, the blood rain converged into a big wave, and finally overflowed from the crack.


    The crack of a million feet turned into a sea of blood, and the Golden Dragon began to transmute!


    It cries all over the world, rolling in the sea of blood.


    "Nine figures..."


    "Look, there are nine shadows on the dragon!"


    "They are all figures with crowns on their heads!"


    Someone screamed and pointed there.


    Sure enough, on the back of the Golden Dragon slowly appeared nine figures, one by one fuzzy, one by one tall. The nine figures all turned their backs to the crowd, and their heads shrugged weakly.


    But even so, the nine figures also have an invincible trend, lined up, from the dragon head station to the dragon tail.


    "How is it similar to the Legendary God King?" Someone said in horror.


    "Look at the dragon''s tail, there is the tenth shadow, very fuzzy."


    "What on earth is this? How can Jiang Xiaobai summon such a terrible thing?"


    People suddenly looked at Jiang Xiaobai, but found that Jiang Xiaobai was pale, silent, staring at the crack. Obviously, it cost him a lot of mental energy to urge laolonggang!


    Listen to Laozu just a little shocked, then opened a big mouth, continue to fight here!


    His bloody mouth just touched the wall of Tang City, and then he didn''t move.


    Prince Wu''s foot also trampled down and came to the sky of Tang City, but also stopped.


    Because in the crack of a million feet, the Golden Dragon completed the final transformation and turned into a strong wooden pile. He is only ten feet long. He looks very ordinary. His whole body is gray. He is covered with bloodstains the size of nine palms. He has turned black. Another place is the ashes of human form!


    The original appearance of old dragon bar!


    Also known as the God King carrying corpse stick!


    The old dragon bar slipped down from the crack and came to the top of Shaozu mountain. It looks so ordinary that it is no different from the wooden beam of the mortal world. But the moment it slipped down, the void of thousands of miles, stagnated.


    Everyone felt that they couldn''t move. They were fixed there, and even their thoughts slowed down.


    But this sense of stagnation did not last long, and people felt able to move.


    However, the following is a great collapse of the general pressure!


    "Ah Listen to Laozu four hooves suddenly knelt on the ground, with a loud bang, four hooves crushed the earth! He only felt that his body was about to burst, the blood mist gushed out, and his bones cracked!


    The mark of Prince Wu''s separation also suddenly knelt on the ground. His eyes suddenly red up, crazily raised his head: "the prince of martial arts, do not kneel heaven and earth, you dare to let me kneel!"


    He looked up at the stout stick.


    "Give up your resistance, and Yuanshen will come back, or you will fail. That''s the old dragon bar, also known as the God King''s corpse carrying staff!" At the end of endless distance, an old voice came.


    People were horrified because it was the voice of this generation of martial god. It is said that he has already ignited his own divine fire and stepped into the realm of divine realm.


    "What old dragon bar, what God King carrying corpse stick, get out of here!" The prince of Wushen yelled angrily. He suddenly stood up and hit the old dragon bar.


    Old dragon bar seems to have their own consciousness, suddenly felt something.


    "Presumptuous!" The sound with metal texture and without any emotion came from the old dragon bar.


    Then, the ordinary wooden pile broke out the terrible pressure like a tsunami, and went to the separation of Prince Wushen.


    The prince of Wushen felt something bad!


    It''s too heavy, the world is sinking with its subsidence, the terrain is sinking, one or two feet


    Tang city seems to be sinking to the bottom!


    "Ah The prince felt that his body was about to crack. He was disheartened and growled, trying to get rid of the pressure.


    He opened his mouth to spit out a series of defense, including shield, armor, bronze bell, Fantian seal and other treasures.


    But with the pressure of the old dragon bar, everything as paper paste in general, silent into powder!


    The next breath, the old dragon bar hit on the prince Wu God''s spirit cover.

 Chapter 304

    How terrible is the prince of Wushen. Even though he is only a brand, he is still invincible. He came from the first continent across hundreds of thousands of miles, and no one dared to stop him. But even so, he can''t beat the old dragon bar!


    It seems that the old dragon bar wants to pierce the heaven and the earth. It goes down with one stick and penetrates the tianlinggai of Prince Wushen directly!


    In the eyes of the prince of martial arts, there is a golden light, which is a wisp of his spirit. He wants to escape.


    But the old dragon bar broke out again.


    "Want to go?" When the old dragon bar changed, the corpse was so angry!


    This kind of corpse gas is too terrible, sweeping millions of miles, covering the whole ten continents! All people''s faces have changed greatly. This kind of corpse spirit is so vast that it breaks out from here, making countless people feel like they are in a sea of corpses.


    Then, the old dragon bar shook his body and separated an ordinary stick only a few feet long from it.


    Next breath, the stick broke through the endless void and rushed to the martial god Hall of the first continent.


    This resplendent palace erupted an unimaginable golden light, all kinds of divine array and texture light, interweaved with a strong light curtain, has the supreme defense.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Dare to enter the temple of martial arts?"


    Lao Longgang didn''t say a word, and all the defense lines were invalid. It drove straight in, directly into the depths of the temple of martial arts!


    Deep in the temple of martial arts, there was a man shut up inside, as if he had fallen into the silence without any sound. But at this moment, the old dragon bar came directly above him.


    This man is the real body of Prince Wu!


    The prince suddenly revived and looked up at the long stick.


    Pop.


    The old dragon took a stick out of his face.


    Suddenly, the body of Prince Wushen was taken away and smashed on the wall.


    "Presumptuous!" The prince was angry and roared. But it was the second stroke that met him, and it was drawn on his heavenly cover. The prince coughed up a mouthful of blood and looked at the stick in disbelief. He is so strong that he has already reached the peak of human power. Further, he is the emperor. And above the emperor is God!


    The old dragon bar''s body was then broken and disintegrated in place.


    Jiang family, listen to the ancestors fly away quickly.


    "I call you out, now help me kill him." Jiang Xiaobai pointed to listen to Laozu said.


    The old dragon bar turned, then turned into a strong long stick, which almost broke the sky, and went to listen to the old ancestor. Listen to Laozu scream, directly by the old dragon bar smashed into pieces, bloody!


    With a scream, Yuanshen began to fly away. Instead of chasing him, laolonggang came to Jiang Xiaobai, as if gazing at him.


    Jiang Xiaobai is also staring at this mysterious stick.


    "It''s damned to disturb my sleep." The old dragon bar said, "it''s not the king sitting, I won''t appear at all. What do you mean now?"


    "I didn''t mean to disturb you. I just used your divine power to repel the enemies from all directions." Jiang Xiaobai said calmly.


    "Next time, I''ll be the first to kill you." With that, the old dragon bar gathered up the corpse air and disappeared in the same place.


    Peace was restored temporarily between heaven and earth.


    Many people have retreated outside the Tang city and dare not enter here again.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s methods are so shocking that even the prince of Wushen and the ancestor of Jingting can suppress them. In particular, he called out the old dragon bar, simply amazing.


    "Go, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I don''t know how many followers he has."


    "Go."


    A lot of people are starting to leave.


    But the devil gallow has not completely retreated, but is observing Jiang Xiaobai and this piece of terrain.


    After a long time, kaluro entered the field of the Jiang family again and said, "Jiang Xiaobai, I have to admire you. Even the king level masters can suppress you. I just don''t know how many followers you have?"


    Gallow decided to gamble, after all, ether and gold paint a little red, and that kind of powerful pupil is too tempting.


    Jiang Xiaobai does not speak, just looking at the gallow indifferently.


    "Everyone, Jiang Xiaobai has no backhand. Why don''t you join me to kill Jiang Xiaobai?" Said challouro.


    No one answered. I dare not gamble any more.


    Jiang Xiaobai laughed and said, "you can have a try and see if I have any backhand."


    After hearing the words, the evil spirit of the evil man, kaluro, was so powerful that his cultivation reached a new peak. At this point, he can basically conclude that Jiang Xiaobai no longer has a backhand.


    So he is ready to take advantage of this moment to kill Jiang Xiaobai!


    Boom!


    His power is extremely terrible. His cultivation is rising rapidly, and his body is changing. And the nine stars in the sky are in a straight line at this moment.


    "The best time has come to change!" Garoulo the devil said to himself.


    Nine stars in a row, with the help of the power of nine stars, to achieve their own, into the strongest demon!


    He was wrapped in black flame and turned into a big black cocoon. In the cocoon, there is a strong heartbeat. At the same time, he became tall, in the ultimate transformation!


    Roar!


    His breath is growing crazily, directly climbing to the point of the four days of fission, and is still climbing.


    The fission triple heaven has been able to be the king of the younger generation.


    Because Jiang Xiaobai is the immortal God King, he still stays at the peak of Guixu, and has never entered the fission realm. There is a gap between Guixu and fission.


    Whether it''s the perception of heaven and earth, or the amount of divine power in the body, it''s the difference between cloud and mud.


    Finally, the big cocoon burst, and the devil gallow rushed out of the broken cocoon.


    His body changed again, his golden light burst out and his breath was sacred. At the moment, he is not like a devil, but a god! He was only ten feet tall, and his whole body was forged like gold. There are two long horns on the head. There are black spots on the corner, which looks very strange.


    The face looks very handsome, but it is full of metal texture, and it is also forged like gold. There is also a pair of metal wings on the back, crossed together. The back is covered with golden bone stabs, which looks full of explosive power.


    "Powerful feeling..." he whispered, if a God, looking at Jiang Xiaobai indifferently.


    "So powerful!" There was a cry of alarm.


    "Four heavens of fission!"


    "There are four runes of the realm."


    His chest is indeed a fusion of four fields, all of which are only the size of a slap, but like heaven and earth, it flows out the secret power.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, see what you have behind you." With a move of his right hand, a long halberd appeared in his hand, pointing to Jiang Xiaobai. The halberd blade is full of explosive power and killing power.


    "I didn''t step into fission, but I still want to try your power." Jiang Xiaobai said, squinting. His heart is full of murders. He has decided that he will kill the devil gallow no matter what.

 Chapter 305

    Real dragon Yu lock long skirt fluttering, said: "Xiaobai, kill him immediately, and then we find a place to hide, don''t hesitate! There is definitely a powerful demon behind him. "


    Jiang Xiaobai understood what she meant. As one of the seventy-two exchanges, there must be some experts at the level of the white demon king. Moreover, if he died in Shizhou, he would not easily forgive himself, no matter he was a great man of the demons or a great man of Shizhou.


    Yu Suo understood this, Jiang Xiaobai understood this, and as one of the exchanges, gallow also understood this.


    That''s why he''s so fearless.


    He thinks Jiang Xiaobai dare not kill himself!


    Once you kill yourself, Jiang Xiaobai is the biggest sinner in Shizhou!


    "Come and kill me." The whole body of the golden devil is forged by divine gold, full of a strong sense of power. The muscle lines are very obvious, and the eyes are fierce, like two knives scraping on Jiang Xiaobai''s body. At the same time, his breath now climbed to the peak, although his body is not tall, but standing there is like a towering mountain.


    Jiang Xiaobai takes a deep breath, and his body is full of gold, perfectly integrated with the battle clothes of the white fat man. But even so, his breath is not enough.


    "Not enough. It''s hard to deal with him with such cultivation!" Jiang Xiaobai said to himself, then suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the old devil.


    "Return to my place and merge with me!" Jiang Xiaobai whispered.


    The old devil of Tongsheng is very tall. His whole body is black and gold. His eyes are like bronze bells. His evil spirit soars to the sky. Then he retired from Jiang Xuhuai and turned into a pool of black net.


    The black and gold mesh infiltrated into the earth and rushed to Jiang Xiaobai quickly.


    Jiang Xuhuai recovered the Qingming Festival. For a moment, he didn''t know what happened.


    "Will you change?" Jiang Xiaobai said that the black and gold mesh had come to Jiang Xiaobai''s feet, and began to spread rapidly along his legs.


    This is the first fusion of Tongsheng and Jiang Xiaobai!


    Jiang Xiaobai was covered by the black and golden liquid, the magic was earth shaking, lightning and thunder, black fog rolling. The sky seemed to have split in two. This kind of magic Qi is more pure and vigorous than the combination of the old devil and Jiang Xuhuai.


    No one can say exactly what happens when the real body merges. Tongsheng was originally a dragon hunter, but was later transformed into a liquid by the five poison prince. The Dragon hunter was forged from a mysterious bone that Jiang Xiaobai took out from xianlei lake, which is the same living body''s bone!


    Roar!


    The dreary and powerful devil howls from Jiang Xiaobai''s mouth, and Jiang Xiaobai is changing.


    He has not been completely covered by the mesh, you can see that half of his face is covered with black and gold lines, like liquid. The other half of the face, has become very ferocious. Next breath, the other half of his face was covered. This half face is very sacred, gentle and full of Fairy Spirit.


    Half ferocious, generally sacred, looks very contradictory, but it really exists.


    "Jin Gang''s angry eyes, Bodhisattva''s low brow, double faced Buddha?" Yu Suo looks at Jiang Xiaobai and is surprised. Because it is very similar to the legendary Buddha.


    Boom.


    With the double-sided center as the dividing line, half of his body emerged with the great sun Tathagata lacquer, and the golden light was in full bloom. The other half of his body was as black as ink, like an abyss. At a glance, even yuan Shen would fall into it.


    The Tathagata lacquer draws a ray of light and turns into a Tathagata flame, which is burning.


    After more than a dozen breaths, Jiang Xiaobai was completely successful.


    He is only ten feet tall, half golden and half dark. There are six arms behind him. He has diamond carving, huntian Ling, Dahuang halberd, etheric long stick and other treasures. His breath is very fierce, like a giant beast crawling there.


    In order to kill the devil, he used the most powerful power!


    At the moment, he seems to be able to kill God!


    "Today, kill you." Jiang Xiaobai''s voice also changed, full of metal texture, like the voice of the gods, without the slightest emotion. With these words, he rushed to the devil chaluro.


    The golden ogre is not willing to be outdone. Holding a halberd, he collides with Jiang Xiaobai.


    The halberds in their hands collided solidly in the void. There was a loud bang, sparks splashed, and the void was distorted. But neither of them withdrew.


    "Good, easy!" The golden ogre is very belligerent. His modesty before was disguised.


    With only one breath, they collided in the void thousands of times. The sound of Ding Ding is incessant, and sparks bloom from the void.


    Above the sky, the nine stars have been completely transformed into a straight line. The nine stars shine together, shining out a colorful glaze light, which is projected on the demon man.


    The devil drank, put his hands together, and an ancient mirror appeared in his hand.


    Then, the ancient mirror refracted the colorful glaze light and sent out a destructive force, hitting Jiang Xiaobai!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s Tathagata flame is ready to receive the colorful glaze light, but then he warns Dasheng in his heart and retreats quickly. But it''s still late, this beam of light actually directly penetrated Jiang Xiaobai''s shoulder blade, and brought out from behind, with blood blooming.


    The power contained in this colorful glaze light is too powerful, which has far exceeded the degree that Jiang Xiaobai can lead!


    The corner of the devil''s mouth showed a wisp of sneer, and his hands formed a square shape, aiming at the nine stars. Nine stars shine again, shining out a more robust and powerful colorful beam.


    "In my territory, dare to nine stars in a row, spread out!" Jiang Xiaobai suddenly looked up at the nine stars. I saw dozens of Guixu whirlpool whirled on him. With his roar, nine stars were abruptly opened!


    Every whirlpool on his body can correspond to the stars in the sky. During this period of time, the Dharma he has practiced is to fight against the stars! With his drinking roar, the nine stars that have been connected into a line... Spread out!


    The nine stars scattered, but Jiang Xiaobai was not satisfied. He aimed his palm at the nine stars and said, "go away!"


    With a loud bang, nine stars suddenly splashed out of orbit.


    The golden devil''s eyes are shrinking, shocked by Jiang Xiaobai''s methods.


    This is a kind of what kind of power, actually can let the stars have been scattered?


    "Roar!" Seeing this, the demon man''s abdomen glowed, and a dull sound rushed out of his abdomen. After the blessing of the throat bone, he flew out of his mouth.


    Under a roar, the whole Tang city will burst, and the sky will be thundered!


    What''s more, many meteorites and stars were blasted by him at this moment!


    "The devil roars! Be careful, there are nine syllables. This is the first syllable Yu Suo cheered.

 Chapter 306

    There are nine roars in total. One roar is more terrible than the other. It is said that when the king of heaven fought against the extraterritorial creatures, the nine roars were in one, which broke half of the starry sky and shattered countless extraterritorial creatures.


    The roar of the great devil is just a kind of divine king skill, which is terrible and unparalleled.


    At the moment, he just roared out the first roar, which had the power to destroy the world.


    The roar of the devil shocked the earth, cracked the sky, shattered the mountains and rivers, cracked the eardrums of countless creatures, and shocked the spirits. What''s more, the body directly disintegrates, the bones disintegrate and die in situ.


    Jiang Xiaobai waved his six arms together and held the seal of Dharma in his hand. He was half sacred and half evil. His whole body was wrapped by evil Qi, but he didn''t show any difference. But then, the second roar of Tongtian great devil came!


    I saw the golden devil standing up with his head up, breathing furiously, powerful as the sea, and pouring into the sky. It''s a long river condensed by divine power. You can see stars spinning in it.


    And in this galaxy, there is another ancient character shining.


    It is an ancient text, very mysterious and complex, only a breath of time, in the void into a huge golden ancient text!


    The ancient prose has a kind of supreme power, square edges and corners, in which came the cry of ghosts and wolves, to Jiang Xiaobai. The stars in the long river also began to burst, converging into an invisible sound wave, surging.


    Poof.


    Jiang Xiaobai was struck by lightning, opened his mouth and coughed up a mouthful of blood, but the viscera were moving.


    The second move of the great devil''s roar has shocked him. But after coughing up the blood, Jiang Xiaobai burst out his terrible side. He rose from the sky, kneaded the seal with both hands, and made a real solution to the void.


    The true solution of the great void contains three forms: instruction barrier, instruction transition and instruction destruction.


    Instruction transition can jump in a short distance. The beam of command destruction is powerful, while the command barrier is to mobilize the power of the void and condense into a shield to defend itself.


    He hit the command barrier in the true solution of the great void. Around his body, eight golden shields emerged and protected his whole body. The sound wave generated by Tongtian great devil roars on the command barrier, but it''s hard to tear his defense and is shocked by it.


    Later, Jiang Xiaobai''s other two hands paddled again and made a command jump.


    I saw his body disappear directly from the original place, without even a trace of fluctuation. The next breath, his body appeared directly in front of the golden ogre. The elbow of his arm formed a cross shape, and a cross light wave formed.


    The destruction cross chop in the true solution of void!


    Under the leap, he is only three Zhang away from the golden devil. This distance is calculated by him, which can not only damage the demons, but also defend them.


    His elbow glowed, a powerful cross cut rushed out quickly, and with a great destructive force, he hit the golden ogre''s chest.


    With a click, the gold devil''s body was directly hit and flew!


    His chest collapsed, his eyeballs were bulging, and green mucus came out of his mouth!


    He was badly hit by Jiang Xiaobai!


    "Jiang Xiaobai!" The golden ogre let out an angry roar. He put one hand on the ground and flew up. But then he found himself shadowed.


    Surprised, only to find that Jiang Xiaobai at the moment has actually become extremely huge!


    Jiang Xiaobai stood there, looking down at him coldly.


    His half body is as black as ink, his face is extremely ferocious, his mouth is wide, his eyes are angry, like a legendary devil. And the other half of the body, sacred unparalleled, soft light, warm face.


    The golden man''s angry eyes are like a Bodhisattva''s low brow.


    He stood there, as if dividing the sky into light and darkness with his body.


    He is a hundred feet tall, full of explosive force, and has raised one foot to trample on the golden ogre.


    The face of the golden ogre suddenly became ferocious.


    As one of the seventy-two changers, his blood and talent prove that he is the best among the demons. In the demons, many creatures are respectful when they see him. Even when they came to shizhouzhong, Jidao xiaowusheng and others were very polite when they saw him.


    But now... Jiang Xiaobai dares to trample him with his feet.


    Insult, insult to the core!


    "Presumptuous!" The golden ogre''s eyes were red, and the halberd in his hand was waving wildly. The arc shaped halberd with a length of 100 Zhang was shining with cold light. He chopped it down and cut it on Jiang Xiaobai''s shoulder.


    There was a clang and sparks.


    Even Jiang Xiaobai''s flesh was not cut.


    This is Jiang Xiaobai''s dread of dominating the body. His defense is almost invincible in a short time.


    Jiang Xiaobai stepped down, and firmly stepped on him. With a puff, Jiang Xiaobai directly stepped on the body of the golden devil.


    "Who is presumptuous, who is presumptuous?" Jiang Xiaobai stepped on it one foot after another, and he stepped into the earth constantly.


    "The exchange is great?"


    "The golden ogre is great?"


    "It''s great to be loud?"


    Jiang Xiaobai is merciless and keeps stepping on it. Soon, a big pit has appeared under him. And the golden ogre has been completely trampled into the ground by him.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Everyone knows the cultivation of the golden demon man. Even if he is a little martial arts student, he can fight. But now, he was trampled on the ground by Jiang Xiaobai and could not resist.


    "It''s tough."


    "Jiang Xiaobai... Has a bright future."


    "How many cards does he... Have?"


    They all stare at Jiang Xiaobai''s strange and powerful body, half sacred and half evil, like an ancient double faced Buddha. There are six arms behind, holding all kinds of magic weapons.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong.


    Jiang Xiaobai, like a crazy devil, is still stepping on it. A huge pit has appeared in the same place, and the body of the devil has disappeared.


    "Arrogant!"


    "Let go of my little master!"


    In front of Jiang Xiaobai, there are two white fog gradually turning into human shape, but just taking shape, a sound of dragon comes. Then he saw the golden light, and a golden sword came.


    Dragon sword!


    Dragon sword that even Jiang ju''an never controlled!


    The dragon sword has been hung here by Jiang Xiaobai to guard the Tang city. At the moment, we feel the crisis and recover on our own. It was a golden sword that was thousands of feet long. It swept by with the bearing of flattening the world.


    With a puff, there are two blood flowers blooming in nothingness and spilling on the ground.


    Two white fog like figures were chopped directly before they could be formed.


    "What''s on your sword? Even the people of my family can be killed... "Outside the Tang City, there is a third white fog, which is the protector of the golden devil, staring at Jiang Xiaobai coldly.

 Chapter 307

    It is said that the ancient ancestor of the chaos smoke clan is a wisp of chaos fog. It''s almost invisible. It''s harmless to all physical attacks. Among the demons, although there was no great demon king in this clan, it was also equivalent to a royal clan.


    Because they are invisible and can change shape at any time, they have few nemesis.


    But today, his two clansmen were chopped up by a holy sword, and even yuan Shen didn''t escape, which made him a little scared. Have they met a nemesis in Shizhou?


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t speak. He is the only one who knows. The dragon sword has been stained with dari Tathagata lacquer for a long time.


    It''s said that Sakyamuni constantly polished himself with this golden lacquer, and finally achieved the highest fruit.


    The protector of the devil dare not move any more. Instead, he stares at the dragon sword. He obviously felt a sharp killing on the dragon sword. As soon as he appears, he will be chopped up by the dragon sword.


    In the pit, the body of the golden devil has disappeared.


    Jiang Xiaobai then shrunk to a distance.


    In the huge pit, there was silence, only smoke and dust, and the air was very turbid.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong.


    A strong heartbeat suddenly sounded, dull if burst, and then came the beast roar.


    The roar is very ancient and has a peculiar rhythm.


    "The great devil roars the third time!" Jiang Xiaobai was thrilled.


    In a trance, he felt the whirl of heaven and earth, and countless double shadows appeared in front of him. My mind was buzzing, and then it was in great pain, as if it was going to burst.


    "It hurts!" Jiang Xuhuai covered his head, squatted on the ground, and blood began to appear in the seven orifices.


    "Hum." Even Yu Suo felt that his mind was about to burst and he was injured in an instant.


    Just a moment, there are countless creatures face ferocious and painful squat on the ground, covering the temple, issued a wailing sound.


    Boom.


    The ground suddenly burst open, and a golden figure with golden light broke through the ground and flew into the sky.


    Gold devil!


    But he was too embarrassed, his arms had been deformed, there were huge footprints on his cheek, and there was blood hanging around the corner of his mouth. Jiang Xiaobai trampled him wantonly, but did not let him suffer too serious injury. But it tarnishes his reputation!


    If the experts in the clan know that he has been severely pressed on the ground, rubbed and trampled with his feet, they will look down on him.


    "Jiang Xiaobai..." there was a low roar in the throat of the golden devil, and the strange sound of soul taking continued.


    "Hum!" Jiang Xiaobai snorted, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this, the golden ogre, with a flash of cold light in his eyes, took advantage of Jiang Xiaobai''s stupefied Kung Fu and rushed to kill Jiang Xiaobai in an instant.


    "Death." The devil gallow saw Jiang Xiaobai''s dull eyes and sneered. Knowing that the Dementor roar in his great demon roar has played a role, it can make Jiang Xiaobai lose his mind for a short time.


    He quickly approached Jiang Xiaobai, whose reflection had been completely presented in his pupils, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    "Xiao Bai, wake up!" Yu Suo''s remaining light sweeps to this scene. She screams and wants to get close to Jiang Xiaobai quickly, but the roar of the great devil is so terrible that it has disturbed her brain and blocked her actions.


    "Goodbye." The voice of the devil gallow reverberates over the Tang city.


    "Goodbye." The second goodbye sounds... It''s Jiang Xiaobai''s voice.


    The devil was stunned, and then he was terrified.


    Because Jiang Xiaobai''s dull eyes don''t know when they have recovered, and he is looking at himself with a face of banter.


    At the moment, his halberd is less than three feet away from Jiang Xiaobai!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s six arms glowed together and made a blow first. At the moment of the blow, the sleeves on the arms were directly broken, revealing the slender white arms. Arms, has been covered with golden veins, like a dragon anger!


    The elbow of the second arm glows and sprays out countless ancient golden runes, which has a great charm. The six arms are different in shape, but they all flow out a strong breath, with a taste of collapse!


    The ultimate way of power!


    Can give play to their own 20 times the power, this is the exclusive magic power of chaos demon ant!


    The first blow hit his halberd. The ancient and murderous halberd was bent in an instant. The most powerful part of the arc had already bent to his chest.


    "Lying trough!" There was only such an idea in the heart of the golden devil.


    Although his halberd is not a powerful magic weapon, it is also made of foreign gold and iron. But now he was beaten by Jiang Xiaobai!


    This is not the most terrifying, the most terrifying is that the halberd sent a vast ocean of power, poured into his body.


    His body was shocked. At least a dozen bones and more than 80 meridians in his body were broken by this force!


    He couldn''t hold the halberd in his hands and wanted to let it go, but before he could let it go, he just heard a click, and the halberd was broken!


    Countless pieces of debris inverted out, all into his body!


    Ah!


    The devil gallows out a shrill scream and wants to step back.


    But just out of the step, Jiang Xiaobai''s second punch came, straight on his chest. With a crack, his chest made of divine gold was pierced by one of his fists, which penetrated from behind. He hung on Jiang Xiaobai''s arm, staring at the punch through his chest.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, I will kill you The devil just made a roar, and the third attack came.


    This is Jiang Xiaobai''s elbow!


    The elbow is sprayed with rune, which concentrates a lot of divine power and uses the extreme way of force. The moment you hit it, it directly smashes the void. Then, the attack hit his temple without reservation.


    All the movements of gallow stopped, his head tilted and hung on Jiang Xiaobai''s arm.


    Tongtian big devil roar disappeared, and everyone recovered their pure brightness, staring at everything in front of them.


    Is the chaluro, a powerful, mysterious and unrivalled golden ogre, fallen?


    "Let''s go." Yu Suo gasped and said.


    "He''s not dead yet." Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes and threw his body on the ground. "His spirit flew away in an instant."


    Yu Suo was surprised. How could this demon be so hard to kill?


    Sure enough, a gold crutch rushed out and suspended in the void, then turned into the body of the gold devil, looking at Jiang Xiaobai coldly.


    "The solution of the stick in the solution?" Jiang Xiaobai was stunned for a moment. This is a very clever magic power.

 Chapter 308

    Bing Jie is a kind of law that existed in ancient times, and it has many branches. Among them, there are sword solution and sword solution. The most famous one is corpse solution, which is a kind of supernatural power that the original spirit escapes from his body but does not cause great damage to his cultivation. Especially the autopsy. It''s said that after the autopsy, it turned into a king of autopsy, which shocked the world.


    Although there is no great damage to the cultivation of the devil chalura, his divine power is somewhat poor. He gasped in place, looking at Jiang Xiaobai coldly.


    "I didn''t expect that a little monk who didn''t even enter the fission realm forced me to sacrifice my staff today." But I just don''t know if your power has stepped into the fission realm, but has the spirit and perception entered this level


    Jiang Xiaobai stepped back slightly and understood what he meant.


    The most significant part of the fission situation is the cultivation of one''s own force field, that is, the field.


    The master at the top of the fission realm can refine nine realms. Together, he can become his own unique magic power and open the realm of RenWang. There are also people who practice a single field, whose fields are scattered and can cover thousands of miles. They are the masters of the force field.


    But Jiang Xiaobai did not enter the fission situation, which proved that he could not cultivate in the field.


    There is a world of difference between a master with a field and a master without a field!


    With these words, the magic light began to radiate from his chest. There are four palm sized images on it, which are shining and flowing out endless secret power, just like four heaven and earth.


    One of them is a piece of divine image, which instantly blooms all over the sky, illuminating the Tang city like day.


    "Tianluo Wanxiang..." with the magic man chaluro reciting the mantra, the divine picture unfolded in an instant, and continued to spread, and finally merged with heaven and earth. With the center of the devil, the scene around him has changed greatly.


    Hundreds of ancient stone pillars appeared around him, thick and old, with boundless breath flowing out. Around the stone pillar, there are ruins after ruins. In the ruins, there are countless paper men, with their backs to Jiang Xiaobai. They look very strange.


    This is Tianluo Vientiane field!


    It has spread for three thousand miles, covering this place.


    Here, like the master, Gallo stands there, covered with golden light, holding a bloody sword, with a cold face and the power of the realm, rolling the sky.


    "There are stars in my hand." Gallow was not satisfied, and then opened up a second area. It''s just a huge palm, flying into the sky. Under the dome, there is a huge black hand hanging there, in the palm, there are countless stars shining. At the same time, there are countless mountains and rivers in the palm.


    A third and a fourth area followed. It''s two black areas, locking up all around and turning this place into a huge cage.


    Heaven and earth, in all directions, thousands of miles around, have become the realm of the golden devil. In this field, he is like a God, turning his hands over to cloud and covering his hands with rain.


    He took a long breath, and the field provided him with a steady stream of magic power, which made up for his losses in this battle. All the orifices of his body were open, and he was spraying limitless light.


    "Jiang Xiaobai!"


    "Kill you!"


    The golden ogre gathered all the strength of his body, ready to kill. He made an earth shaking roar and rushed to Jiang Xiaobai. The fields around him follow and move, as if heaven and earth are breaking. They follow him and press on Jiang Xiaobai.


    From a distance, it''s like the sky is coming down, and the powerful waves turn into mighty pressure, pressing Jiang Xiaobai and the whole Tang city behind him!


    Countless creatures in the Tang Dynasty feel that they have difficulty breathing and their bodies are about to crack.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s hair dances wildly and his clothes are hunting. The half ferocious and half holy face became terrible at the moment. With the development of the field, the powerful Qi engine had locked Jiang Xiaobai, and made him unable to move. Yu Suo is also difficult to move, she broke out a real dragon momentum, formed a field in front of her body, just feel a little better.


    "Tang City, become dust!" The devil gallow rushed to him quickly and gave him a big drink, which made his breath to the extreme.


    "The last one?" Jiang Xiaobai cold mouth, "what about the field?"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s body was shocked, and his clothes were smashed instantly, revealing his strong upper body. On its back, there is a divine image.


    That''s the armed map!


    If you look carefully, the armed picture is composed of countless buildings and creatures. The lines are very clear and the buildings are lifelike.


    That''s Tang city!


    Although Shentu is not big, it only occupies a very small part of his back, but it includes the whole Tang city.


    "Armed map, manifesting."


    With Jiang Xiaobai urging the armed map, this divine map broke out a terrible side. Fly out in an instant, turn into ten million gold thread, melt into nihility. The buildings above correspond to the Tang city one by one, and so do the figures painted above.


    Tang city is shaking. All the buildings are glowing. It seems to be reviving.


    "He refined the whole Tang city into an armed map and incorporated it into his body!" In the distance, the real king of beasts saw this scene, and his eyes contracted crazily.


    "Madman!"


    "It''s crazy."


    "Although I haven''t cultivated my field, I will be invincible in Tang city." Jiang Xiaobai raised his head, two eyes ejected dragon shaped light. Above his head, 24 stars emerged and became a part of Tang city. At the moment, Jiang Xiaobai, bigaluro is more like a master. The sun, the moon and the stars on the top of my head, and my feet on the vast earth.


    "Tangcheng is me, I am Tangcheng." Jiang Xiaobai took a step, and the whole Tang city followed him.


    "The mountain is coming."


    "Sword."


    "Here comes the wind."


    "Rain, electricity..."


    As Jiang Xiaobai recites the Sutra, mountains fly over from afar. The Dragon Sword passes by, and the roar of the dragon appears. Wind, rain and lightning show up in the Tang city.


    At the moment, the realm of the demon man collides with the Tang city that Jiang Xiaobai transformed.


    Everything didn''t stir up. The demon man was like a bull into the sea. His field was engulfed by Jiang Xiaobai!


    Or assimilation, become a part of the Tang city!


    The devil was stunned for a moment, then his face changed greatly, and he blurted out in disbelief: "devour the realm..."


    There is a field in the world that can swallow up anyone''s field and turn it into its own power. Some people have calculated that once this field is completed, it can almost form a world.


    But this kind of field is only a flash in the pan, and has never appeared since.


    But today, the demon man has seen the rudiment of devouring the realm!


    This is what makes his scalp numb!

 Chapter 309

    The devil, chaluro, trembled with fear. Jiang Xiaobai is so mysterious and terrifying that he has melted the whole Tang city into an armed map, which has been transformed into the rudiment of swallowing the field!


    "This person can''t stay, this person can''t stay..." Jia Lou Luo uttered a crazy whisper. Because he associated a lot in this moment.


    With the rising of Jiang Xiaobai''s accomplishments and the deepening of his understanding of the armed map, if he melts the whole heaven and earth into the armed map and integrates it into himself, then he will be the only master between heaven and earth!


    His four realms have been completely engulfed, not even a single wave aroused. When his arms were spread, they turned into two pairs of huge meat wings, just like bat wings, which were also covered with dense secret texts. Then he waved his fist, and the sky and the earth were full of light, shining here like day. At the same time, his face was bloodless, his golden body faded away at this moment, and became snow white, even his hair became silver white, full of the smell of dilapidation. Only his fist, the golden light more bright, more dazzling. The breath is earth shaking, and the shadows of countless creatures emerge, blocking the sky and the sun.


    "Heaven devil''s fist!" Yu Suo recognized the punch, which was very frightening.


    This is a powerful magic power in the territory of the demon man. It needs immeasurable divine power to activate it. In order to destroy Jiang Xiaobai, the devil chaluro made this fist by burning his blood and divine power. He had a premonition that if Jiang Xiaobai didn''t die, it would be a powerful threat to the whole demons.


    At this moment, there are countless demons and dharmas in heaven and earth. Among them, there are many demons and dharmas with a height of ten thousand feet. With their arms open, the sky is full. A demon with two horns and a long tail, holding a trident, roars up to the sky.


    Momentum interweaved and mixed together, shaking the battlefield, the scene of heaven and earth breaking emerged.


    The fist came down from the sky, carrying the power of thunder and hundreds of millions of Jun, pressing Jiang Xiaobai''s heavenly cover.


    "It''s over." Surprisingly, in the face of this invincible blow, Jiang Xiaobai did not move, but squinted. Then he scattered his six arm Dharma, and his right arm was shocked.


    On the right arm suddenly raised a meridians, the road like a dragon, roaring towards the direction of the fist. If you look at it carefully, it''s like ten thousand real dragons flying to the place where their fists are.


    "Dragon boxing, this is dragon Boxing..." Yu Suo watched Jiang Xiaobai''s fist obsessively.


    She taught Jiang Xiaobai about Longquan. She knows the profound meaning and the greatest power of Longquan. Jiang Xiaobai''s Dragon boxing has reached the stage of great power.


    So many big weitianlong attack fist seal, combined to form a force, almost earth breaking!


    But in the eyes of the public, there is no difference. People can only see that Jiang Xiaobai''s right arm is very ferocious, and his meridians are protruding, as if to burst.


    Only the Yellow finch can see that Jiang Xiaobai''s right arm has something else. Ten thousand dragons roared and slaughtered above, and all rivers converged to the sea, and all the forces converged into Jiang Xiaobai''s fist.


    This fist is not so bright and powerful. It''s very simple and natural, but it''s full of great charm.


    Jialouluo turned into a demon man, with snow-white hair and dancing wildly, rushed over. With a crackle, his fist tore the void, and finally there was lightning evolution on it!


    Just as the chaluro''s fist was about to hit Jiang Xiaobai''s tianlinggai, Jiang Xiaobai raised his head and faced the big comfortable Tianmo fist close at hand.


    All of a sudden, the sky was shaking, the light was like the sea, covering the place, drowning all living beings, and all kinds of runes and secretaries were shining. In the dazzling light, someone saw a wisp of fresh blood splashed out, flew into the void, turned into brilliant haze in the explosion, and then sent out a terrible wave.


    "Someone''s hurt!"


    "This blood has such a strong fluctuation!"


    "Look, the blood is burning."


    They were shocked and looked into the sky. The bodies of Jiang Xiaobai and chaluro have been submerged by the light, so they can''t really see. But there is a wisp of blood flying, began to burn up, accompanied by the red haze, very gorgeous, and that wisp of blood is gold!


    "Xiaobai!" Yu Suo exclaimed, because it was Jiang Xiaobai''s blood!


    Is Jiang Xiaobai negative?


    Also, what kind of constitution is he? Why can even a wisp of blood emit such strong fluctuations and anomalies?


    "Jiang Xiaobai must be dead. His cultivation is far from that of the golden devil. It''s built up by all kinds of secret treasures, and the realm can''t keep up with it. "


    "Jiang Xiaobai is arrogant and arrogant, so he should be killed."


    "I agree."


    In the distance, many people in Dahong said coldly that they would like to see Jiang Xiaobai killed.


    Yu Suo wanted to get close, but the fluctuation of the center of the two men''s battle was too amazing, and there was a strong field, which made it difficult to get close to the center of the whirlpool.


    After more than a dozen breaths, the light gradually dissipated, and people finally saw the scene clearly.


    Then the crowd froze.


    Jiang Xiaobai kept his fist position, while half of the body of challouluo had been smashed, and his right arm disappeared and turned into smash! Jiang Xiaobai''s mouth is still dripping with blood.


    He was tall and powerful after merging with his contemporaries. The general body is as black as ink, and the general body is as sacred as an immortal. It can be said that Gallo was hanging on his arm, and was nailed into the center of his eyebrows with an etheric long stick, blocking the way for his Yuanshen to escape.


    "What kind of magic power is this?" Gallo''s voice is very calm, and his body turns pale. He raises his head and looks at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Dragon boxing." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    He nodded and then laughed: "Jiang Xiaobai, I don''t agree!"


    "I know." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    His eyes suddenly turned red, and his blood was full of resentment. But then, he began to cough up blood, cough cough, his body in situ began to weathering. A gust of wind blowing, he turned into a powder, disappeared in situ.


    The body is dead, the way is gone, the body is gone, the soul is gone!


    Jiang Xiaobai stood in the same place for a long time, spitting out a long breath of turbid air.


    "Tired to death, tired to death." The golden battle suit turned into a white fat man, half kneeling on the ground, panting heavily.


    Tongsheng body turned into black liquid, which flowed down from Jiang Xiaobai''s body and penetrated into the ground. In this war, he was also injured and needed to be well cultivated.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt the weakness of his limbs and looked around him, devastated.


    Countless creatures looked at him, some were shocked, some were frightened, and some were horrified.


    Yu Suo Zheng was about to come, and there was mist in his wet eyes: "Xiaobai, we..."


    Words haven''t finished, her eyes instantly stare big, and then suddenly shrink.

 Chapter 310

    Yu Suo''s eyes were shrinking fiercely at first, and then suddenly widened. She saw a terrible scene behind Jiang Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, stay away!"


    She was so far away from Jiang Xiaobai that she could only utter a shout from the bottom of her exhaustion.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t want to move sideways, but he was still late. Such as lightning standing in place, slowly turn around, look at the body later.


    It was a very ugly white tiger, facial features almost twisted together, very ferocious. The distance between the eyes is also very abnormal, the white eye is more than the eyeball. Later, he turned into an ordinary young man, raised the bottle in his hand and aimed at Jiang Xiaobai. Countless green runes burst out of the bottle mouth, converging into a river, and then evolved into an ancient and elegant transparent cauldron, in which Jiang Xiaobai was detained. This kind of Rune color is very strange, green, constantly flowing, and then merged into Jiang Xiaobai''s body.


    "Sequence poison!"


    "Oops, sequence poison!"


    "It''s a notorious poison with no antidote. You''ll die if you touch it¡®


    "Sequence poison without solution!"


    The green Rune twinkles with a strange light, wrapping Jiang Xiaobai in it and pouring into his body.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt that his body was different, and his whole body was weak. And that kind of green rune is still invading into his mind along his meridians.


    His eyebrows glowed madly, and the scales of the star beast emerged spontaneously, emitting a circle of light, protecting his head. But the green rune is beating.


    If you look carefully, you can see that there is a little golden person about the size of a thumb sitting in the middle of his eyebrows. The scales of the starry beast wrap it up and protect it from erosion. But the scales made a dull, thunderous click, and it seemed that it would not last long!


    The white tiger king spoke softly: "the White Tiger Temple in the imperial mausoleum, Yao Enzheng."


    Jiang Xiaobai had guessed his identity before, but now he was still a little angry to hear him confirm.


    "I don''t have much enmity with the Baihu temple in the imperial mausoleum. Why is it so?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "Ye Changkong is the new white tiger General of the White Tiger Temple in our imperial mausoleum, and he said that there is not much gratitude and resentment?" The white tiger king sneered, "it seems that the White Tiger Temple in my imperial mausoleum has been silent for a long time. It has made you forget her terror."


    "This bottle of serial poison is the first step for me to open up the situation. Let''s try the power on you first."


    Jiang Xiaobai was about to say something when he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest and coughed up a blood clot!


    That''s part of the meridians!


    At the same time, he felt that the green runes had entered his bones. In a moment, his bones became pitted and full of holes, like insects. The scales of the star beast are also full of crisscross cracks, which will break at any time.


    In just a moment, countless crisscross cracks appeared on his body, even on his face, which was covered with black cracks. It''s like ice cracked porcelain. It''s covered by cracks in an instant and will break at any time. In the crevices, occasionally, the essence of self storage overflows and turns into gorgeous neon.


    Finally, all the transparent cauldrons broke into green runes, and all the cracks drilled in from Jiang Xiaobai''s body!


    For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes turned green and burst out the green light.


    This scene surprised countless people. Some people were even more shocked when they learned that it was a sequence poison.


    "My God, Jiang Xiaobai has been poisoned. There are only seven days left."


    "He can still live for seven days. After seven days, he will even break up the original spirit!"


    "Seven days later, there will be no more Jiang Xiaobai in the world."


    Since ancient times, no one in the body of the sequence of poisons can live more than seven days. It is said that one and a half of the world''s greatest masters who entered into the king of God were infected with serial poisons and turned into a pool of mud seven days later.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly looked up and saw the opportunity to kill. He gathered all the strength of his whole body and instantly climbed all the strength to the peak.


    In an instant, he appeared a terrible Dharma with three heads and six arms. The etheric long stick in his hand magnified instantly. At the same time, all the 24 stars in the sky were connected together, shining a beam of light.


    The strong beam of light and the etheric long stick all hit the white tiger king Yao Enzheng.


    Before the white tiger king could react, he was illuminated by the mighty star power on his body. In an instant, he was knocked out and a big hole appeared in his chest.


    "Roar! The dying dare to insult me The white tiger king gave out an angry roar, but it was a long stick as strong as a mountain that welcomed him!


    The long stick hit him on the top of his head.


    The long stick was developed into more than ten miles long by Jiang Xiaobai, which was bigger than the mountains. It collapsed the void, fell from the sky and suppressed it!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The ground has been shaken madly for more than ten times, and the smoke and dust have rushed to the sky. A gully more than ten miles long has appeared in the original place, which is 100 feet deep, and the white tiger king has disappeared.


    After a long time, Yao Enzheng, the king of white tiger, rushed out of the crack. His whole body glowed and turned into noumenon. His eyes were full of blood.


    Jiang Xiaobai shows a way of shrinking the ground into inches, and the space under his feet is folded. Yao Enzheng doesn''t even have the chance to react, so he is rushed to the front by Jiang Xiaobai. He holds the dragon sword and cuts it down with one sword.


    The ugly head of the white tiger king Yao Enzheng was cut off.


    Jiang Xiaobai picked the tiger''s head in his hand and pointed it to his eyebrow, hoping to seal it. But from his eyebrow heart rushed out a strange tiger amulet, flew out, in the end of the sky manifest.


    Jiang Xiaobai grabbed his head and said, "Yao Enzheng, if I don''t die, I will surely step down the Baihu temple in the imperial mausoleum one day."


    Yao en is showing his true body at the end of the world. He is very weak. He looks at Jiang Xiaobai bitterly: "I didn''t expect that the dying body can burst out so powerful."


    "You are too weak." Although Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body is full of cracks, he still has a strong air. His body was still tall and straight, his hair was dancing wildly, and his head was still in his hands¡° I have not entered the fission situation, you take your head


    "Roar!" Yao Enzheng let out a tiger roar again, but he didn''t dare to come near here any more.


    Jiang Xiaobai then throws the head of the white tiger king on the ground, tramples on it with one foot, and then slowly flies to the Jiang family.


    Yu Suo looked at Jiang Xiaobai with tears in his eyes.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, what''s the matter?" In the distance, the cold is pressing, and a beautiful shadow flies quickly. It''s su Mengwei who rushes here quickly.


    Su Mengwei didn''t know what happened, but then she saw that his whole body was full of cracks. She suddenly stayed in the same place and murmured to herself, "sequence poison... It''s impossible. How can you be infected with sequence poison?"

 Chapter 311

    Although Su Mengwei didn''t want to believe it, after she got close to Jiang Xiaobai, she smelled a strange fragrance and boundless breath on him. This kind of breath is very ancient, only comes from the sequence poison this mysterious antiquity.


    It is said that once contaminated with this poison, it will fundamentally disintegrate a person. According to the exploration of some great figures, whether they are Yuanshen or Rou, they are all made up of innumerable different runes in a unique sequence. In other words, if there is something in the world arranged in the same Rune and sequence, it represents the complete rebirth of a person. But it hardly exists. There are hundreds of millions of runes that make up Yuanshen, and there are countless ways to arrange them. Even if there is a different sequence of runes in the process of arrangement, the results will be very different.


    The sequence poison, is to disrupt the sequence of the sequence of runes and the collapse of the formation of Yuanshen and flesh runes!


    Su Mengwei looks at Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body full of cracks, and her eyes become moist instantly. She couldn''t help stroking Jiang Xiaobai''s bumpy cheek with her hand and asked softly, "how can you, how can you?"


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t say a word. He was in a bad state. It seemed that he would break up at any time.


    A strong breath is coming near here. The golden light is blooming. A huge golden lotus falls from the sky and turns into the figure of Li juefei and Li Xiangqing.


    "Brother Jiang, I''m late." Li juefei said that when he came here, he was stunned. He sensed the fluctuation of this place, and the place where he came to see was full of scars. He could feel that at least more than three masters had died here, and there were even King Dacheng level creatures!


    "Sequence poison, no solution of poison..." Li juefei was very tall. After seeing the appearance of Jiang Xiaobai, he was silent for a moment, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Ah, how did you become like this?" Li Xiangqing also came to Jiang Xiaobai''s side. When he saw Jiang Xiaobai, he screamed, "Yao Enzheng of the Baihu temple in the imperial mausoleum is really not a thing. He used this poison!"


    In the golden light, the young and handsome Wuling immortal came step by step. He was holding a volume of ancient books, wearing a long white shirt, with a grim face.


    "Yao Enzheng, come here." Wuling Xianjun looked at Jiang Xiaobai''s injury, then turned his head and looked at the location of the white tiger king.


    The white tiger king sneered: "when my father was alive, did you dare not be so arrogant?"


    With a cold snort, the Immortal King of Wuling put out a big hand and grabbed Yao Enzheng.


    The huge golden fingerprints spread all over the world and covered the past. But at the end of the heaven and earth, a huge shadow suddenly rose. It was a golden tiger with four sword teeth. It was very ferocious. It roared up to the sky. The roar of the tiger shattered his big fingerprints, and then Yao Enzheng disappeared.


    "I''m just a step late. I didn''t expect that to happen." Looking around, the Immortal King of Wuling felt shocked and sad. Shocked is that Jiang Xiaobai with one person''s strength, almost defeated such a powerful enemy.


    There are Jidao xiaowusheng, Tianjian prince, Wudu king, Gongsun cup, listen to the part of Laozu, Wushen prince, demon man, chaos and smoke, white tiger king


    His potential and talent are rare in the world.


    If we give him a few more years, what will he be able to achieve?


    The sad thing is that genius can hardly grow up and will die early. If he kept a low profile and stayed dormant for a few years, there would be no such thing. There are too many enemies to blame.


    "How many days do I have?" Jiang Xiaobai asked in a deep voice. His voice became hoarse. He felt that his vocal cords had changed, seemed to be mutating, and seemed to be disintegrating.


    "Seven days." Wuling Xianjun looked at his eyebrows, "the scales of the star beast are about to break, should be able to extend two days, less than ten days."


    Jiang Xiaobai closed his eyes, and then walked in the direction of the Jiang family without saying a word. People follow behind, the heart is very heavy.


    The most happy one is now the Lord of Dahong, that is, the eight virtuous kings.


    "Hahaha, heaven helps me. Jiang Xiaobai, you are going to die in the end. There are only nine days left to live. Nine days later, there will be no more you in the world! "


    "If you do more injustice, you will die. You deserve it." There was a majestic voice coming, not disguised.


    Lin chuyun was surprised to see the past, but found that it was his father, who was the original Lord of Dahong. He was forced into the five elements by Jiang Xiaobai and saved by the king of the five elements. Now he dares to be Mr.


    "Father, are you back?" Lin chuyun ran in surprise.


    "Well." Lin Wushuang''s eyes flashed with cold light. Being forced away by Jiang Xiaobai was the biggest shame in his life. But now he''s not afraid. He''s successful in his cultivation. Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t have many days to live.


    "Well done, well done." Someone said, the tone is very smooth.


    Yu Suo, Su Mengwei and others are ready to get angry, but Jiang Xiaobai just said lightly: "at this point, what''s the use of worrying with these little fish and shrimp? Come with me. "


    He is now the emperor of the kingdom of Dajiang. Whether he admits it or not, he is.


    Dajiang''s kingdom of God is very small, but the values of worship, charm and belief are flowing into his mind all the time. Dragging his broken body, he sat on the Dragon chair of Tang city and looked around.


    The Dragon chair is located on the top of the beacon tower, next to the sky bow and sky splitting arrow. In this place, you can overlook the whole Tang city.


    He looked at his own hand to build the Tang City, some satisfaction.


    "Xianjun, can I ask you two things?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "You said The face of the Immortal King of Wuling remains unchanged.


    "After I die, help me protect the kingdom of Dajiang. If you can''t protect it and move away with my people, give up here." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Wuling Immortal King thought for a long time, finally nodded: "OK, I promise."


    "I can also help. Your people can move to TIANYAO mountain. I can protect their safety. As long as I live for one day, no one can hurt them." Said Li juefei, the young demon king.


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles, but the smile is terrible. There are more cracks and they pile up together, like they will break at any time.


    "And the second thing?" Asked the Immortal King of Wuling.


    Jiang Xiaobai sighed and stood up from his chair: "I want to see Lin Wenwen and try my best to revive her."


    "You''re going to die yourself..." Wuling Xianjun couldn''t bear it. In fact, he appreciated Jiang Xiaobai very much and recognized him.


    "I should have seen it." Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are shining, staring at the Immortal King of Wuling.

 Chapter 312

    The Immortal King of Wuling was silent for a long time, and finally nodded: "yes, when can I start?"


    Jiang Xiaobai stood up, the state is very poor, the whole body is full of cracks, it seems that at any time will be broken: "now, time is running out."


    "You wait for me here. I''ll go to the market." Jiang Xiaobai swept around. Everyone here really cares about him. Now they all look at him with worried faces, especially Zhenlong, Yu Suo, Su Mengwei, Li Xiangqing and others.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly laughed: "don''t look so heavy. It''s no big deal. I''ve put life and death out of my mind ever since I really set foot on the road of cultivation. "


    He seemed very relaxed and his mood didn''t seem to be affected too much. But his eyes became turbid gradually, and the pores of his whole body were enlarged, from which the blood red hair like a steel needle grew slowly.


    The Immortal King of Wuling turned around, sighed and flew away without saying a word


    Jiang Xiaobai followed him. Although he had been infected with poison and negative wound, his accomplishments did not decrease much. At the moment, after the baptism of war, he has a strong bearing. Although it has not entered the fission stage, its divine power is vast, continuous and inexhaustible.


    He wandered through the void and walked in the void. He had a long breath, which was not much slower than the Immortal King of Wuling.


    The Immortal King of Wuling looks sideways. As long as he gives Jiang Xiaobai time, it''s not too difficult to enter his own realm. It''s just that there''s basically no solution for sequence poisons. In the past dynasties, no one has ever been able to survive under the sequential poison, and even the master who is only one step away from the divine king has no way to dispel the poison.


    After half a day, they gradually entered the market.


    Fog covers the place all the year round, and the visibility is only three or five meters after entering. Jiang Xiaobai looked up and saw the Lin family''s sky tower suspended in the sky. It is resplendent, brilliant unparalleled, there is a long and deep chanting sound, very sacred.


    "What does it suppress?" Jiang Xiaobai has already cultivated the extremely bumpy God eye and the geomantic omen heaven skill. His vision is very different from the past. He can see what it is suppressing at a glance.


    "Zhenmo spring eye, the same place as extraterritorial demons, and... A head." The Immortal King of Wuling said, "it seems to be the head of Mahayana."


    Jiang Xiaobai was surprised, but then he gave a bitter smile. He was going to die. What else do you want to do?


    The chamber of secrets is still the chamber of secrets. Lin Wenwen is still lying in it. She is very gentle, because she took the dragon snake to prolong life ginseng, her face is very ruddy. Jiang Xiaobai walked over and stroked her face. Gradually, tenderness appeared in her eyes.


    But then the tenderness turned into sorrow.


    "The days when I can be with her... Won''t be long." Jiang Xiaobai''s voice is very small, like telling Wuling Xianjun, but more like telling himself.


    "If you die, she won''t live." Said the Immortal King of Wuling.


    The Immortal King of Wuling has regarded Jiang Xiaobai as the only one who can save Lin Wenwen. In fact, he does. The Lin family are all against it. They urgently need to move away. Once the extraterritorial demons open the magic spring, they will drive straight in. The suppression of the Lin family will not last long, but if the Lin family moves away, there is no doubt that Lin Wenwen will die. Because the Immortal King of Wuling relies on the Qi of the whole Lin family to support her life.


    "No, she can live without me." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Lin Wenwen needs jiuzhuan elixir, but jiuzhuan elixir needs two million Xiandou. Jiang Xiaobai looked at his cloud disk and found that there were nearly one million Xiandou in it, but there was still one million to go.


    That is to say, in ten days, he has to collect millions of beans.


    "Yunpan, can sequence poison be saved?" Jiang Xiaobai knocked on the cloud disk of the universe.


    "Yes, but we need 100 million Xiandou." Cloud disk indifferent voice came, "you can live seven days, seven days later, if you die, I will leave you, looking for the next host."


    One hundred million


    Jiang Xiaobai gave a bitter smile, and then said again, "can you tell me how to get millions of fairy beans in seven days?"


    "If you give me all your magic weapons, such as etheric long stick, great wilderness and halberd, you can get nearly a million fairy beans." Said the cloud disk.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt that he was too black hearted. He could not get the etheric long stick in the cosmic cloud disk for 10 million yuan, but now he sold it to the cosmic cloud disk again, and he could only get so many fairy beans.


    "Unscrupulous merchants." Jiang Xiaobai is indignant.


    "This is the world. To maintain the balance of the world, we must abide by the basic law of the world. The cloud disk of the universe is too adverse. Only such a big price difference can balance it. "


    "All right." Jiang Xiaobai has a long stick in his hand. He is very reluctant to give up. This long stick has already taken the shape of a God King''s weapon. If it is tempered for a long time, it may grow into a God King''s weapon.


    He stroked the long stick, then reduced it to a needle, and integrated it into his eyebrow heart. As soon as it enters the cloud disk of the universe, the long etheric stick turns into powder and emits a little golden light, which disappears.


    Later, Jiang Xiaobai took out the halberd of Dahuang battle. This halberd also stayed with him for a long time and made a lot of contributions, but it was also melted by Jiang Xiaobai.


    Three days later, Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body was only dragon sword.


    He can''t melt this sword with the road map of Tang Dynasty behind him.


    "Two million fairy beans." Jiang Xiaobai took a breath.


    Wuling Xianjun stood aside, did not understand what he was doing, but did not disturb. When I opened my eyes, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were very turbid, and her hair became white.


    "Get the nine turn elixir."


    "We need 2 million Xiandou. Do you want to download it now?"


    "Yes


    "Ding, it''s downloading. Please wait. It''s one tenth of the progress."


    "Three tenths of the way."


    The whole download process was very slow, which took two days. In other words, Jiang Xiaobai had four days left. The scales of the star beast in his eyebrow had broken, but they were still bonded together.


    He sat there with his right hand in the void.


    Wuling Xianjun saw a scene that shocked him. In the palm of Jiang Xiaobai''s hand, there was a golden light about the size of a rice bead in bloom, accompanied by a strange fragrance, which filled the void.


    As time went on, the fragrance became stronger and stronger, the golden light became more and more prosperous, and finally the whole secret room was illuminated. But in Jiang Xiaobai''s hand, already appeared a baby fist size golden elixir!


    It is too extraordinary, it is full of concave and convex undulating lines, and there are immortal relief around it. The strong fragrance spreads out, even penetrates the Dharma array in the secret room and spreads to the outside world.

 Chapter 313

    The nine turn golden elixir converted from two million Xiandou can be revived as long as the Yuanshen is not destroyed. Jiang Xiaobai got it by melting the etheric long stick. You can imagine how rare it is.


    The pure smell of medicine is hard to penetrate even the layers of Dharma array in the secret room, and it is transmitted to the outside world. The whole bazaar is restless, and countless ghosts are crazy at this moment. They feel the hope of a complete rebirth. They are the immortal thoughts of the super masters after their death. There are still some memory fragments in their minds. If there is a nine turn elixir, they are likely to return to the normal state of life.


    "Give it to me!" Outside the chamber of secrets, a huge peacock is coming. It is very terrible. Its wings are thousands of feet in size, covering the sky and the sun. But its whole body is dark gray, and its eyes are dark. It exudes a terrible evil spirit. It is looking down on the ruins coldly.


    Then, another giant demon tore the void and stepped out of the void.


    He had only half a body, and it seemed that he had been struck by a sword. The other half of the body can see what it looks like. It''s a red ape with red eyes. Holding a wolf tooth stick, it hit the ground hard to tear the earth.


    The chamber of secrets is hidden under the earth and blocked by layers of Dharma array.


    In just a moment, the Lin family was boiling up and down.


    There are too many ghosts and spirits. In the end, they cover this place like an ocean.


    The Immortal King of Wuling was stunned for a while, then suddenly raised his head, and his face showed endless murders. At the end of his right hand, a volume of scriptures appeared in his hand, on which countless golden Ancient Runes were shining.


    That''s the magic spectrum.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t even lift his eyelids. He stood up from the ground and went to Lin Wenwen.


    Without hesitation, he put the nine turn golden elixir into Lin Wenwen''s mouth and pushed the golden elixir into Lin Wenwen''s abdomen.


    The golden elixir melts and turns into golden medicine, which flows to Lin Wenwen''s four limbs and bones. At the same time, a pure medicine flows to her original spirit to nourish her damaged original spirit.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong.


    Outside, the spirit of resentment and the ghost are more crazy.


    "Wait for me here, and I''ll come." Wuling Xianjun stood up, breathing heavily.


    Obviously, he was really angry.


    "I haven''t done it for many years. Have you forgotten my horror?" In the secret room, Jiang Xiaobai only heard such a voice. Then came countless earth shaking screams.


    He did not pay attention to it, but focused on Lin Wenwen.


    After Lin Wen took the nine turn golden elixir, he gradually heard a strong heartbeat and vitality. Her hair became black and soft, her lips and teeth became red, and even her skin began to recover its original elasticity.


    Her eyelashes trembled slowly, as if she would wake up at any time.


    Jiang Xiaobai stood aside, quietly watching, only feel a soft heart.


    Slowly, she gradually opened her eyes. She was very weak, even raised her eyelids, which cost her a lot of strength, but she still opened it without hesitation.


    At the first glance, she met the people who often appeared in her sleep.


    She was very frightened because he had changed.


    All over the face are dense cracks, crisscross intertwined together, will be broken at any time.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Wenwen wanted to struggle to sit up, but just recovered, his whole body was weak.


    "Lie down. Don''t move." Jiang Xiaobai said, and hurried over to pacify her.


    Lin Wenwen widened his eyes, raised his hands difficultly and opened Jiang Xiaobai''s sleeves.


    It''s shocking.


    Arms, are also covered with cracks, will peel off at any time. What''s more, she also asked Jiang Xiaobai about his death. She also saw countless dark green runes attacking his spirit, the outside world, his body structure.


    There is only one poison in the world that can do this.


    That''s the sequence poison!


    "How did you get the sequence poison of Baihu temple in shenshenling?" Lin Wenwen asked in horror, tears had appeared in his eyes.


    "It''s a long story." Jiang Xiaobai said softly.


    Lin Wenwen wanted to say something else, but his whole body was already weak, his eyelids were very heavy, and he had to fall into a deep sleep.


    "You just recovered. You need to rest for five or six days to recover. Have a good sleep and I''ll tell you more when you wake up." Jiang Xiaobai stroked her hair and spoke softly.


    "How many days do you have?" Lin Wenwen asked sadly, biting his lips, tears wet hair.


    Jiang Xiaobai was silent for a long time, then shook his head: "I don''t know, you have a good rest."


    Lin Wenwen shook his head slowly, but he felt very tired. Jiuzhuan golden elixir is powerful. For a moment and a half, she can''t bear it. She can only resolve it by sleeping.


    Then she fell into a deep sleep.


    Jiang Xiaobai quietly looked at her, and finally relieved. The outside world quieted down, and the Immortal King of Wuling was covered with murders and returned to the secret room.


    "She woke up once." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Wuling Xianjun checked Lin Wenwen''s state: "she''s OK. When she''s completely refined, she can recover."


    "And cultivation can be greatly increased. The nine turn golden elixir also has the effect of washing marrow and cutting Sutra. She can wake up in five or six days." Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his eyebrows. The scales of the star beast began to peel off, and he had only four or five days left.


    "What''s Lin''s plan next?" Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and finally asked this question.


    "I''m going to move to the Royal Lin family. It''s a big world outside Shizhou. The pattern of Shizhou is still too small. Moreover, great changes are about to take place. The extraterritorial demons are coming, and the giant demons in the North Sea are fully revived. It seems that great changes have taken place. Shizhou... May not exist. " The Immortal King of Wuling told a big secret.


    "Take the people of the Jiang family." Jiang Xiaobai raised his head and looked at Wuling Xianjun sincerely, "at present, only you can protect the blood of Jiang family."


    "Don''t worry, once there is a change in Shizhou, I will take the Jiang family and the Lin family to move together. Don''t worry about that." Wuling Xianjun also solemnly looked at Jiang Xiaobai, "I promise you, this is my promise."


    "Take care of Wenwen. When she wakes up, she tells her I''m going to find a way to crack the sequence poison. If she doesn''t believe it... Tell her not to be too sad. " Jiang Xiaobai seemed to be talking about the future affairs. "I don''t even have the etheric long stick, and now there''s nothing left for her."


    Even though the Immortal King of Wuling has a heart of stone, he feels that he can''t bear it.


    "No, I''m going." Jiang Xiaobai began to turn around.


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No, just take care of Wen Wen." Jiang Xiaobai takes a deep look at Lin Wenwen and goes out of the secret room to the king of the ruins.


    Wuling Xianjun watched his back disappear in the fog, but he was a little gloomy for a moment.

 Chapter 314

    Jiang Xiaobai is walking in the market, with white hair flying, but his body is still tall and straight, and his breath is boundless. He saw many outlines in the mist, peeping at him.


    He gave a sneer and ignored it. This is a member of the Xu family in the bazaar. Because of Su Mengwei, he had a grudge with them. But they didn''t show up. They peeped in the distance.


    "Don''t do it. He can only live four or five days anyway."


    "He can also break out the peak combat power, don''t act rashly."


    "Good."


    Several people are discussing, the voice does not suppress, Jiang Xiaobai listens clearly. He had no interest to pay attention to it. He went straight out of the bazaar and returned to the Tang city.


    He looked at such a big Tang City, with boundless emotion in his heart.


    "Jiang Huang." The Yellow finch was the first to find him and flew over quickly.


    Jiang Xiaobai gave him a kind of Hua Peng Jing, which can activate the blood of Kun Peng. After he practiced, he gradually had the flavor of Kun Peng.


    "It''s a good practice. One day, you should be able to become a Kunpeng." Jiang Xiaobai patted him on the shoulder, "after the Jiang family, you have to bear more."


    "I know." Yellow finch some sad said, he this is to account for the future? Is this kind of poison really insoluble?


    "Xiaobai."


    "Jiang Xiaobai."


    Su Mengwei, Yu Suo, Li Xiangqing and others also quickly come to Jiang Xiaobai, but they can''t say anything. They just look at him with infinite sadness.


    Especially Su Mengwei, her watery eyes were red: "liar, didn''t you say that when Tang city is safe, you will accompany me to the Xu''s home in daxui to find my father''s trace?"


    Jiang Xiaobai gave a bitter smile, and then said, "well, I have a few days left. I''ll go with you now."


    But Su Mengwei shook her head: "I don''t want to, I don''t want to, I want to wait for you to recover, let''s go together."


    With that, she turned around, turned her back to Jiang Xiaobai and began to cry silently.


    Not far away, Li juefei, tall and straight, with more slender arms than ordinary people, came. He was born with a vision. His whole body was covered with golden light, his hair was scattered, and his facial features were very handsome: "if I had come earlier, maybe it would not be like this."


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the people''s concerned eyes, some warmth in his heart: "it''s not in the way."


    "What''s next?" Li juefei asked. Suddenly, he felt that this was not right. What''s the plan after he was poisoned? Shouldn''t he be waiting to die?


    "I''m going to have a good sleep and get together with you tomorrow." Jiang Xiaobai smiles and walks into Jiang''s house.


    Now the Jiang family has become silent. Even the eyes of Mr. Jiang looking at Jiang Xiaobai have changed. They are no longer full of discontent and complaints as before. At the moment, he is old, although his eyes are still sinister, but there is also a sense of admiration.


    How many more powerful enemies are there in Shizhou that we have repulsed with our own strength?


    If Yao Enzheng, the white tiger king, did not succeed in the attack, Jiang Xiaobai would surely lead the Jiang family to glory.


    Jiang Xuhuai sighed a little, came and patted Jiang Xiaobai on the shoulder, but he didn''t say a thousand words.


    Jiang Xiaobai also patted him on the shoulder, saying he was OK. He went straight into his room, this moment nothing to think, lying in bed, a moment of time has actually entered the dream.


    Late at night, the heavy rain enveloped the whole Tang City, and the world was in chaos. Wind and rain, lightning and thunder, streams all over the ground. Jiang''s house was full of lights, and everyone except Jiang Xiaobai didn''t sleep.


    Some are lamenting, some are sighing, some are crying.


    "The rain is too heavy." Jiang Xuhuai looked out of the window. The street was empty.


    Whoa, whoosh, it''s the wind.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Xuhuai''s eyes were cold, because he saw a red hurricane blowing across the street. In the hurricane, several vague outlines flashed by. They have tall bodies, but their eyes are golden.


    "What is it?" Jiang Xuhuai rushed after him, but found nothing.


    The Yellow sparrow also chased to come over, in his Mou son appeared a circle and a circle of ripple, spread to all around. He looked at the earth, but he got nothing.


    "All I saw was a creature with hair on his head and seemed to be carrying a guiding flag." The Yellow finch has a bad feeling.


    At this time, a guide flag appeared in Tang city. Did it come to meet Jiang Xiaobai?


    According to the legend of the mortal world, the guide flag is the big flag that the ghost generals come to lead the souls of the dying into reincarnation. Most of the practitioners laugh it off and ignore it.


    But Huang Quan knew that the guiding flags really existed, and he had seen them more than once.


    Jiang Xiaobai sleeps soundly, but all of a sudden, countless pieces and sounds appear in his mind.


    "Come here, come to huangjiuling, this is your final destination."


    "Everyone who has poison in his body will die in huangjiuling in the end..."


    "I''ll guide you. Follow me."


    The voice in his mind is very remote and vast, can not hear men and women, full of a sense of vicissitudes, like across the ages, resounding in this world.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly woke up and sat up, but he felt that his consciousness was slowly sinking.


    His eyes turned red in a flash, his eyes breathed blood, and all his consciousness disappeared at this moment. His body grew red hair like a steel needle, and his face became fierce.


    He just sat there and looked around, full of aggression. Once someone enters his room, he will tear it up without hesitation. This situation lasted for an hour, the red light in his eyes gradually faded, and then he suddenly fell on the bed and fell asleep.


    The East lights up, but the rain is getting heavier.


    Jiang Xiaobai wakes up, but he feels his backache and abnormal fatigue. He didn''t even have the slightest memory of what happened last night. I don''t even remember the sounds and fragments in my mind.


    "It''s raining a little too much." Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body is full of death, and his white hair is dancing, just like an old man dying.


    The crowd gathered around and watched him.


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles and shakes his head to show that he is OK.


    With a click, everyone was surprised and suddenly looked at Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows.


    The scales of the star beast had peeled off, and the green runes came straight into his mind!


    Jiang Xiaobai spilled a wisp of blood at the corner of his mouth, but he later stopped him.


    "Xiaobai!"


    "Jiang Xiaobai!"


    "Jiang Huang!"


    Su Mengwei, Yu Suo, Li Xiangqing and others screamed, holding Jiang Xiaobai''s arm, one by one, their faces were like ashes.


    Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand to show that there was no difference for the time being.


    "What is this?" In the heavy rain, suddenly a golden crystal stone came down, emitting a sacred breath. With a move of Jiang Xiaobai''s right hand, the crystal stone flew over and fell into his palm.

 Chapter 315

    The golden light spot is only the size of a grain of rice, square and angular, like some kind of crystal. It also contains a certain mysterious atmosphere, very ancient and mysterious, with a long history.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked up and saw that the golden crystals were dense all over the sky, like catkins, falling with the heavy rain.


    "What the hell is this?" Jiang Xiaobai said to himself, crushing one of the crystals, only to find that there was pure energy disappearing in an instant, accompanied by the fluctuation of Yuanshen.


    "Have you met Li juefei?" Jiang Xiaobai looked at the young demon king, but found that the young demon king was standing there, motionless, with more than a dozen golden light spots drilling into his eyebrows. And his accomplishments are rising rapidly.


    The real dragon Yu lock is even more magical. Hundreds of golden light spots evolved into a long dragon and penetrated into her eyebrows.


    It''s happening everywhere.


    "Xianjun, what is this?" Seeing the Immortal King of Wuling coming here, Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    Wuling Xianjun has a dignified face, and there are also light spots flashing in his hands. There are thousands of light spots floating around his body and following him, but they are all blocked by him and dare not ingest into his body.


    "If I guess correctly, this should be the legendary all souls species of the way of heaven. It is the seed of the way of heaven, which is used to let all things evolve and reproduce a certain scene." The Immortal King of Wuling raised his head. It was everywhere in the world, and there were countless. He didn''t know how many there were.


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai and others'' confused faces, the Immortal King of Wuling continued to say: "I once saw a lonely book, a very old kind of classic, which recorded this kind of scene. A seed of all souls in heaven is composed of many golden crystals. The more crystals you synthesize, the more powerful the seed will be and the more terrifying its potential will be. But not everyone can absorb it. It will choose its master. Li juefei, for example, is the only one who can integrate all kinds of heavenly beings in ten continents. This dragon, too, can''t be ingested by others. "


    "According to the mainstream, the world is a big cycle. A reincarnation is a disaster time, and another disaster is 1.2 billion years. 1.2 billion years is enough to erase any trace of the world, any civilization. No one can live that long. Even the king of God can''t live that long. According to ancient records, the two scenes in history will reappear one day in the future. That is to say, the spread of the way of heaven is to reproduce the scene of a billion years ago or even billions of years ago


    This statement shocked Jiang Xiaobai and others.


    "Can it merge? After integration, are you still yourself? " Such a question has been raised.


    The Immortal King of Wuling shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s too long. I infer it."


    While Jiang Xiaobai was thinking, the cloud disk of the universe suddenly opened his mouth: "what he said was right. The way of heaven sensed some kind of crisis, or was arranging something, or he was carrying out some kind of command, so he began to spread the seeds of all souls and let all things begin to evolve. He recreates the kingdom of the age of Archean mythology. "


    Reappearance of ancient mythological country


    Jiang Xiaobai is a little strange.


    "If his statement is true, is it true that if I die this time, one day in the future, I will completely reappear?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "Yes, but the time is very long. It will take hundreds of millions of years. You may still be you, but you may not be you. Even I can''t live that long." The universe cloud disk said here, suddenly some sigh, "in front of time, everything is vulnerable."


    "Why, how long can you live?"


    "I''m ashamed, I''ll survive." The cloud disk of the universe sighs even more.


    "It''s better than that I can live two or three days." Jiang Xiaobai was a little aggrieved and felt that he was just stimulating himself.


    "Oh." The cloud disk of the universe.


    "Don''t you think of a way to save me?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "I''ll trade Xiandou for it."


    "We''ve been together for so long, don''t you have any feelings for me?"


    "Emotion is nothing." The cloud disk of the universe said coldly.


    "Roll the calf!" Jiang Xiaobai shut down the cloud disk of the universe, so he didn''t want to talk to it anymore.


    People are thinking, not far away suddenly there is fire, red clouds all over the sky, and then there is the sound of Fengming. People see that in the capital of Dahong, there is a huge rosefinch Dharma, which is very sacred and mysterious. At the same time, there is a kind of immortal spirit!


    "In the age of myth, rosefinch girl... Awakens today!" Some cold but sacred voice sounded, this voice is very familiar, Jiang Xiaobai instantly heard out, it is Lin chuyun''s voice!


    "Someone wakes up and becomes a rosefinch girl in the archaic times!"


    "It''s Lin chuyun. She''s fused."


    Boom.


    Li juefei was bathed in the divine light and his hair turned to gold. A pillar of light with the thickness of a millstone ran through the sky. His body rose slowly, his eyes were red, and his mouth was thundering: "the ancient king of golden lotus, wake up!"


    After a long time, he slowly fell down, his vision disappeared, his temperament changed, and his body was full of immortal Qi. The crowd gathered around him and asked about him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li juefei then said, "everything has begun to evolve. Some ants and even plants are beginning to evolve. The gods and immortals of the mythical age began to reappear. "


    Sure enough, the strong breath between heaven and earth soared to the sky.


    "In the age of myth, Ji Kuafu began to wake up!"


    "In the age of myth, the giant spirit of Fu began to wake up!"


    "In the age of myth, ye Chiyou began to wake up!"


    The sounds, like thunder, burst between heaven and earth.


    Jiang Xiaobai is even more shocked, because Kuafu, Juling and Chiyou are all gods in the world where he lived in his previous life.


    "King Tutankhamun begins to awaken


    "Abaddon, the king of disease, is awakening!"


    "Tomasson, the king of war, begins to wake up!"


    It was not a peaceful night, but also a very lively one. One of the grassland plants was very ordinary and even withered, but its leaves were immediately stained with many golden spots. Then it evolved overnight and became a hundred feet high, spraying out a lot of sword Qi.


    A White Ape began to breathe the essence of heaven and earth, his hair turned golden, his eyes burned and began to evolve.


    "The arrival of the seeds of all souls in the way of heaven and the beginning of choosing the Lord represent the official opening of the golden age."


    "The golden age has opened." Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes.


    "The big world is also the troubled times." Said the Immortal King of Wuling.


    "But I have no chance to watch all this. I''m sorry."


    The crowd began to silence.


    "You see, even the seeds of all souls in heaven refuse to choose me." Jiang Xiaobai gave a bitter smile.

 Chapter 316

    They all looked at him, and sure enough, although the gold seeds in the world were dense, those seeds were far away from him like Jiang Xiaobai. They did not dare to get close to him, leaving a large vacuum around him.


    After a moment''s silence, the Immortal King of Wuling said, "it''s not necessarily a good thing or a bad thing to take in the seeds of heaven''s way. No one can make it clear. Don''t belittle yourself. I''ll go to some old friends and ask if there''s any solution to the sequential poison. "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and looked up into the sky.


    Powerful breath appeared out of thin air. In the heavy rain, you can see the immortal light rushing to the sky from time to time, illuminating the sky. As time goes by, Jiang Xiaobai''s condition is getting worse and worse. In the end, the scales in his eyebrow are completely broken!


    Those dark green runes came straight into his mind!


    Deep in the reincarnation forest, demon ants are competing with Huo Wuhen for resources. They have entered into the depths of the Niwan palace, where there are memory fragments everywhere, which contains the feelings of Huo Wuhen''s previous life. The demon ant only absorbed a few pieces, and then felt his cultivation greatly increased. At the moment, he sat in the void, surrounded by all kinds of gold runes, while Huo Wuhen was in the other direction.


    During this period, the two men have played each other the last time, but they are all equal, even Huo Wuhen was seriously injured. The power of the demon ant is very terrible. Its explosive power is very strong. With one blow, it almost breaks his body.


    So Huo Wuhen hates him very much.


    Huo Wuhen''s eyes opened and closed, and the cold light burst in his eyes. He was thinking about how to get rid of it. His own immortal crystal is about to appear. He must not be able to get it.


    "Damn it." Huo Wuhen whispered to himself.


    Suddenly, he found that the state of the demon ant is not right.


    See demon ant whole body gold light big Sheng, eyes open, eyes burst out dazzling light. But then, all the breath of the demon ant converged and fell down from the void. At the same time, he turns into noumenon.


    It was an old purple gold demon ant. Its whole body was made of gold and iron. After falling from the void, it quickly curled up and spread mud like things around it, protecting it.


    "Metamorphosis? Or is there cheating? " Huo Wuhen didn''t dare to get close, so he had to watch.


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that the spirit of the demon ant had fallen into deep sleep, and Jiang Xiaobai controlled three bodies. Deep in the ground of Jiang''s family, the black and golden symbiont was transformed into a pool of black liquid, where it wriggled painfully, but then it turned into a gray rock and merged with the ground. His spirit also fell into a state of deep sleep.


    Jiang Xiaobai coughed up blood in a big mouth, and the bones in his body clattered. He would die at any time.


    His eyes gradually become godless, the body produced a monstrous breath of death!


    "Xiaobai." Su Mengwei quickly ran over and held Jiang Xiaobai''s body. Her delicate body trembled with tears, "how are you? How are you doing? "


    "There is a way, there must be a way. I''ll go to Baihu temple in the imperial mausoleum." Zhenlong Yusuo was also flustered.


    "It''s OK. Stop and listen to me." Jiang Xiaobai sat on the ground, looking at Yu Suo, Su Mengwei and others, "the golden age has opened. You can try to integrate all kinds of heaven, but don''t really integrate into your own spirit. If you want to come up with a complete strategy, once there is a change, you can separate the seed from the original spirit, you know? "


    "This dramatic change of heaven and earth is not so simple. Once it is completely integrated, you may never be you again." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Wuling immortal said: "there is no such way, to integrate, only complete integration."


    Jiang Xiaobai lowered his head to think about it, and then said, "I''ll think of a way to deal with this. I''ll give you an answer tomorrow. Now I need to rest."


    In the room, Jiang Xiaobai knocked on the cloud disk of the universe and told the cloud disk what he thought.


    Cloud disk cold mouth: "yes, but need a few hundred million fairy beans, do you have?"


    "Can the seeds of all souls be ingested that day?" Jiang Xiaobai asked the most crucial question.


    "Yes, as long as the way of heaven is not damaged, it can be practiced all the time and is of great benefit. But if the way of heaven is damaged, the consequences are hard to say. On the whole, it''s a big bet. What a dream it is to become an ancient god. "


    Jiang Xiaobai fell into a deep meditation and always felt that there was something strange.


    During his meditation, Jiang Xiaobai sensed that there were several strong breath coming near here quickly. This breath is completely different from the breath of the previous creatures. It''s very sacred, and it''s accompanied by immortal Qi.


    Jiang Xiaobai went out and saw Yingwu man standing in the void at first sight.


    Wearing a crown, tall, carrying a long halberd, looking down on Jiang Xiaobai indifferently.


    The master of Dahong is unique!


    At the moment, Lin Wu is wearing a Dragon Robe and a halberd. His breath is strong, like an emperor. There is a golden light in the center of his brow, and there is a crystal manifesting.


    Obviously, he integrated the seeds of all souls in heaven! And his cultivation has been greatly increased, has entered the fission realm of five days!


    "Don''t you think of it, Jiang Xiaobai?" Lin Wushuang sneered and said, "I''ve become the God of the Lu nationality, and I''m about to attack the real throne. Once the impact is successful, I will be able to become a Taoist of the ancient gods


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately understood what the way of heaven is.


    In the age of Archean mythology, there were so many gods. And this time the seeds are endless. There are tens of thousands of fusion people, and it is very difficult to become a real archaic God. It is very likely that there are countless monks who have integrated the holy species of Lu Ya Taoist. So if you want to be a real Taoist, you need to continue to evolve.


    Then the competition will come. When thousands of troops cross the single wooden bridge, who is the first to walk in the front is the real Taoist.


    "Oh." Jiang Xiaobai said, "I''m afraid you have a lot of competitors. If you want to be a Taoist, it''s not so easy."


    "Better than a dying man like you." Lin Wushuang is here to attack Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Dog thief!" Su Mengwei raised her eyebrows and glared at Lin Wushuang.


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll kill you." The white fat man is coming.


    In the distance, the fire was all over the sky, and the sound of the Phoenix came. Then I saw a rosefinch flying over, and it turned into Lin chuyun''s body.


    "Father, let''s go to the first continent. The pattern of ten continents is already small." Lin chuyun''s temperament has changed, light mouth. She didn''t even look at Jiang Xiaobai. She didn''t look at him at all.


    "What do you force, show off and be proud of? Cinder girl, green tea, green tea / pool The white fat man turned into a parrot, with an unhappy face.

 Chapter 317

    Lin Wenwen just glanced at the white fat man and didn''t pay attention. Now she has a kind of high above the feeling, like a god overlooking all living beings.


    Just then, an octagonal square array suddenly appeared in the void, overflowing the pure energy fluctuation, very vast.


    "Teleportation array..." Mouzi Yilin, the Immortal King of Wuling, said that only those very old religions could master this teleportation array, and there was no way to build an ordinary sect. And the consumption of raw stone can not be estimated.


    Two figures appeared slowly in the huge octagonal square array. A very old man in a white robe and on crutches. Hair is very sparse, face is full of crisscross folds, eyes abnormal turbidity. But his breath is very grand, even Wuling immortal can''t see the depth!


    Next to the old man, there was a thirteen or fourteen year old boy supporting him.


    The young man''s lips are red and teeth are white, but the corners of his eyes are very cold, and he looks proud, like Lao Tzu is the best in the world. But he does have the strength. He''s only thirteen or fourteen years old, but his cultivation has reached the level of fission. There are five marks on his body.


    "Genius!"


    "At such an age, I have already entered this cultivation!"


    "It''s terrible


    The boy glanced around with disdain in his eyes and said, "Guzu, we''d better go back. There won''t be big people and big masters in this wild land."


    The old man waved his hand and then looked at the awakened people, such as Lin Wushuang, Yu Suo, Lin chuoyun and Li juefei.


    "Old ou YANGJIU, the elder of yishifu, sensed that there were the rudiments of ancient gods here." He was very polite and looked at Lin Wushuang, "you should have integrated the Lu people''s heavenly way and all kinds of spirits. There are more than ten people like you in Yishi mansion, all of whom have integrated the Lu people''s seeds. If you want to recreate the most powerful gods of the Lu people, you need to join our Yishi mansion. "


    As soon as I heard the words "yishifu", the Immortal King of Wuling took a breath. This is because it is an ancient orthodoxy deep in the eternal exile area, and I don''t know how long it has been passed on. It can be said that it is thunderous deep in the eternal exile area.


    Now the elder of yishifu invited Lin Wushuang personally. How glorious is this?


    "This little girl, if I look good, you should be a fusion of rosefinch seeds. I also have one in yishifu. Do you want to think about it?"


    "And this little golden lotus..."


    Ouyang nine smiles at several people and invites them.


    If you can enter the strange scholar''s house for cultivation, you can definitely achieve a thousand miles in a day, and it is very possible that you can really turn into a Legendary God.


    "I will." Lin chuyun said excitedly.


    "Of course I will." Lin Wushuang said.


    Li juefei and Yu Suo and others said they would consider it, but they did not agree immediately.


    "Guzu, you see this man has been poisoned." The 13-year-old pointed to Jiang Xiaobai and said, feeling very curious.


    Ouyang nine looked at Jiang Xiaobai, then ignored: "there are still two days left."


    "It''s not necessarily that there is no solution. There is a piece of God King pill in Yishi''s house, which is said to be able to solve the sequence poison." The boy seems to be talking to himself.


    Su Mengwei seems to grasp the straw, and quickly asked: "really?"


    Ouyang Jiu sneered: "so what? Do you think I will come out to save him? "


    "That is, there is no way to save a waste. At this age, we have not entered the fission stage. Eating is also a waste." Said the boy.


    "Little boy, have your adults ever told you politeness and respect?" Wuling Xianjun came over and strongly supported Jiang Xiaobai. Although he couldn''t see through the old man''s accomplishments, he didn''t have much fear. If you really want to fight hard, he is not a vegetarian.


    The old man slightly a Lin, then looked at the youth: "Su Wan, don''t talk too much."


    Wuling immortal continued: "if the lack of discipline, Lin is not just willing to discipline."


    "Children are not sensible, so why bother." The old man shook his head with a smile, and then handed out a few jade cards, which fell into the hands of Lin Wushuang and Lin chuyun and others. "Get ready. Gather here in three days, and the teleportation array will start soon. Let''s go to the strange scholar''s mansion together."


    Yu Suo and Li juefei also won the jade medal.


    "First of all, I''ll look for it somewhere else." With that, Ouyang Jiu and Su Wan disappeared in the same place and went to other continents to find the awakened one.


    Lin chuyun then finally fixed his eyes on Jiang Xiaobai. After thinking about it, he finally said: "Jiang Xiaobai, things are really unpredictable. I thought you could soar to the sky. I can only look up to you, but now I didn''t expect that I could look down on you overnight. Three days later, you will turn into a handful of loess, and I will enter into another world. It''s really a bit emotional to think about it. "


    Jiang Xiaobai laughs: "yes, I think so, too."


    "Dying man, ha ha." Lin Wushuang touched his chin and said faintly. If he hadn''t been afraid of Wuling immortal, he would have wanted to insult him.


    "How can we say that we can''t be too high-profile. You''re just too high-profile to end up like this. But don''t worry, I''ll go back to Shizhou often. Occasionally, I can take my future husband with me and put a stick of incense on your grave. " Lin chuyun looks at Jiang Xiaobai''s face and wants to see anger on his face.


    But she was disappointed. Jiang Xiaobai''s face did not change and Gujing did not change.


    "Get out, now!" Su Mengwei came over and said indifferently. She was cold all over.


    "Don''t go away and tear your mouth." Yu Suo also came over, his eyes had overflowed with murder.


    Lin chuyun smiles and starts to turn around.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s very exciting." Lin Wushuang laughs, but it''s frightening to laugh.


    Because Wuling Xianjun didn''t know when he had come to him. He put a hand on his shoulder and said, "as a member of the Lin family, I feel sorry for you."


    His palms and fingers were slightly forced, and Lin Wushuang''s body was smashed with a click!


    "Here''s a lesson for you." Wuling Xianjun said lightly.


    "Father Lin chuyun screamed and came to protect Lin Wushuang.


    "Go away!" Wuling Xianjun looked at him coldly.


    Lin Wushuang''s face was ferocious. He dragged his body and flew away.


    "Don''t get mad at me." Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile, "it''s all gone. Two days later in the morning, I''ll gather in the main hall of Jiang''s family. These two days, I''ll have a good rest."


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai dragged his nearly crushed body back to the room. The crowd stood outside the room, one by one scowling.


    What can I say in two days?


    "In two days, he''s going to talk about the future."

 Chapter 318

    Jiang Xiaobai just walked into his room and suddenly changed. He felt his body tingling, and then he saw countless red needle like hairs growing in his orifices!


    In an instant, it covered the whole body surface, and his body was also rising rapidly, especially at the back of the tail, gradually giving birth to a long red tail. In the eyes, is breathed out the red light.


    "Coming to huangjiuling is the fate of everyone who has poison in his body." His mind gradually sounded mechanical and cold voice, very terrible, without the slightest emotion.


    Roar.


    Low roar from Jiang Xiaobai''s mouth, his consciousness is also rapidly disappearing.


    The outside world is dotted with golden seeds, illuminating the world. In the bright world, there is rain falling. But the next breath, in the majestic rain, there is a strong red whirlwind!


    "It''s coming back."


    The crowd looked at the red whirlwind. It seemed that there was a shadow in it, with a human shape.


    "What the hell is that?" Wuling Immortal King chased the whirlwind, but the speed of the whirlwind was too fast, which made people feel surprised. It was like a red lightning flash, which disappeared directly.


    All of them were in a sad mood when they suddenly felt a strong wave coming from Jiang Xiaobai''s room!


    "No, Jiang Xiaobai has a situation." Su Mengwei''s face turned pale and ran to Jiang Xiaobai''s room. But just came to the door of Jiang Xiaobai''s room, he was stunned.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s room exploded instantly, and then he saw Jiang Xiaobai rush out from inside.


    He grew red hair all over his body. At the same time, his body was all covered with cracks. There were pieces on his face that began to peel off! There is even a hole in the middle of the eyebrow, from which pure energy overflows! It''s the protoss spilling over. The sequence poison is destroying his Protoss.


    In the legend, every living creature is unique, but it is also a unique sacrifice quotation rune, which is arranged in the same sacrifice quotation sequence. Once a certain arrangement is wrong, it will mutate and even die. The sequence poison is to destroy the sacrificial Rune and the sacrificial sequence!


    It is obvious that Jiang Xiaobai''s Yuanshen sequence Rune has been destroyed or even dissolved.


    "Jiang Xiaobai!" Su Mengwei stared at Jiang Xiaobai, her eyes moistened instantly. Because Jiang Xiaobai''s death has reached a peak, such a strong death can only show that he will return to the market!


    "Xiaobai!" Yu Suo followed.


    Jiang Xiaobai is like a ferocious beast, and his fluctuation is terrible. His face was ferocious and his voice was painful. There was no clear color in his eyes, but only fierce and confused.


    "His spirit... Has been destroyed."


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the crowd, eyes gradually restored a trace of clarity: "I... Time is running out..."


    He looked at the people in pain and said such a sentence.


    They just wanted to get close, but then the color of Qingming in his eyes was covered by the Red God awn. He raised his head to the sky and let out a roar, his feet on the ground.


    With a loud bang, centered on him, the ground with a radius of 300 Zhang broke in an instant. One building after another is collapsing, and the smoke and dust are rushing to the sky.


    "Never... Goodbye." Jiang Xiaobai flies to the sky, trying to restore his pure and bright color, floating in the void, looking back at the Jiang family.


    "When you come back, you haven''t done what you promised me!" Su Mengwei cried, her face full of sadness.


    After all, Jiang Xiaobai had a wisp of struggle on his face, but then his consciousness sank down again, and the clear color in his eyes gradually disappeared. At the same time, there is only one instruction in my mind, that is to go to huangjiuling!


    Jiang Xiaobai has already left the Tang city and landed on the top of a mountain. Taking advantage of the last trace of Qingming, he stands on the top of the mountain and looks back at the Tang city.


    Countless people were watching him. He saw Su Mengwei, Yu Suo, Li juefei and others. He also saw his opponents, Lin Wushuang, Lin chuyun, clown Wang and others. In the eyes of the public, powder like things have appeared on Jiang Xiaobai''s tianlinggai.


    A whirlwind quickly flew over, rolled in Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai jump, the mountain instantly collapsed, then, Jiang Xiaobai with the whirlwind, together disappeared in place.


    Between heaven and earth, only a pool of white powder is left, which is thrown into the void.


    All the people in the Jiang family were stunned and looked at the direction of Jiang Xiaobai''s disappearance.


    "He... Died and left nothing." Su Mengwei recovered that kind of icy appearance again. Her face was calm, and she couldn''t see the sadness and happiness, but her cold was more terrible.


    "He is a liar. He said he would accompany me to the market to find my father." Su Mengwei lowered her head and murmured to herself, a little nervous.


    "Yishifu has a way to save him..."


    "The White Tiger Temple in the imperial mausoleum... Ha ha."


    With that, they felt something was wrong with Su Mengwei.


    Li juefei was the first to discover her abnormality. He saw that her whole body was covered with cold, and there was a kind of mark in her eyebrows. Then, countless golden spots poured into her eyebrows.


    She''s awakening!


    Her eyes became silvery white, without pupils, and she looked up at the crowd. People''s hearts were cold. What kind of look was it? There was no emotion, no fluctuation. It was like a knife scraping on people''s skin. It was very frightening.


    "How did she wake up to be who?" Li juefei stepped back.


    Su Mengwei then walked step by step to the distance, and the places along the way were frosted. And those golden spots are still flowing into her eyebrows. In the end, her hair turned white, crystal clear and strong.


    After more than a dozen breaths, she raised her head to the sky and let out a long cry, which shocked heaven and earth. The sky and earth burst apart, and the void within a hundred Zhang radius formed huge ice. Everyone felt the chilling cold, she also looked back, and finally gave a sneer, body a turn, unexpectedly into the sky of snow, disappeared.


    The Immortal King of Wuling came back after chasing the red whirlwind. Just seeing this scene, he was a little surprised: "what a powerful breath of ice and snow, who will she evolve into?"


    Two days later, the Jiang family set up a tomb for Jiang Xiaobai. Many people in the Tang City spontaneously came to pay homage and sighed one by one.


    Yu Suo became a tearful man and stayed here. Li Xiangqing also felt uncomfortable.


    Outside the Tang Dynasty, the transmission array began to shine, and many people arrived here, ready to enter the strange scholar''s house.


    Lin chuyun looked at Jiang Xiaobai''s tomb from a distance and said to himself, "since then, I have been reborn. There is no more Jiang Xiaobai in the world. The magic barrier you brought to me has disappeared."

 Chapter 319

    Lin chuyun and many awakened people step into the teleportation array, enter the depth of the eternal exile area, and disappear. There is a wider world waiting for these awakeners. Li juefei and others left after staying at the Jiang family for some time. Yu Suo sighed and left here.


    The whole Tang city and even Shizhou suddenly began to become decadent, and lost the sense of excitement in the past.


    Deep in the ruins, the Lin family.


    There are more and more golden light spots on the surface of Wuling Xianjun, and at the end of the day, there are a lot of them. But he didn''t dare to eat into his body, but he felt that it was more and more difficult for him to stop the erosion of the seeds of the heavenly way.


    "The general trend?" The Immortal King of Wuling sighed. Suddenly, his body was shocked, because the golden light spots had all fused together, and turned into a thumb sized crystal, spinning in front of his eyebrows.


    In that crystal, he can feel the unimaginable inheritance information and energy. He knows that once he merges, his accomplishments will not be the same. It is very likely that he will go directly to the next level and become the emperor of man!


    Above the emperor is God!


    "Wait..." the Immortal King of Wuling said to himself, blocking the crystal out of his body and waiting for the fusion of time.


    At this time, he sensed that Lin Wenwen was revived in the secret room.


    His face was ecstatic, he directly knocked on the chamber of secrets and entered it. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Lin Wenwen standing there. Her face was pale, her hair was scattered, her eyes were full of tears, and she was very weak. She looked at Wuling immortal: "father, where''s Xiaobai?"


    Her voice was trembling, as if to prove.


    The Immortal King of Wuling kept silent and did not dare to look at Lin Wenwen''s eyes.


    But Lin Wenwen did not give up questioning, and asked again: "father, where is Xiaobai?"


    The Immortal King of Wuling sighed.


    "Is Jiang Xiaobai gone?" Lin Wenwen sobbed, tears rolling.


    "No more." The Immortal King of Wuling had no choice but to speak.


    If Lin Wenru was struck by lightning, he was about to fall down. Wuling Xianjun quickly walked over and held her shoulders. Lin Wenwen fell into his father''s arms, tears wet his lapel.


    Seeing Lin Wenwen''s appearance, the Immortal King of Wuling felt uncomfortable and said, "Wenwen, time is a good medicine to smooth everything. At the last moment of Jiang Xiaobai''s life, what he thought was you. He tried every means to save you, so you should live well, so that Jiang Xiaobai can be at ease. "


    Lin Wenwen nodded weakly: "I know, I know, but father, I really miss him."


    "Go to see his clothes tomb, where there are traces of his existence. A year later, I will take you away from Shizhou." Said the Immortal King of Wuling.


    Lin Wenwen nodded and rushed to Jiang''s house immediately.


    "I''ll keep him for a year." Lin wenlai came to Jiang Xiaobai''s tomb and lived beside it as a Taoist couple.


    No one knows where the nine mausoleums are.


    In fact, huangjiuling is located in Shizhou, but it is independent of Shizhou. It seems that it has its own boundary. At the moment, Jiang Xiaobai has completely lost consciousness, his eyes are red, his whole body grows red hair like steel needles, and his whole body is covered with cracks. He has come to the last moment, the spirit of the constant distortion. Sequence poison has completely disrupted his sequence.


    He was swept by a strange red whirlwind, in which a figure with a high hat and a guide flag was singing strange and ancient songs.


    Jiang Xiaobai ran wildly all the way. He didn''t know how long he had been running. With an ancient thunder, he suddenly fell down and came to a red world.


    "Welcome to the emperor''s nine mausoleums. This is the fate of everyone who has poison in his body." Strange and indifferent voice sounded, but no one could see. After the sound of the words, the world became silent, and even the creature in the high hat disappeared.


    Jiang Xiaobai is like a beast. He lost his will and looked up in the red world.


    The earth is full of corpses!


    There is the outline of a pool of human like liquid, emitting the ancient flavor, but there are pure energy fluctuations in the emission. This is a Super Master of serial poisons, but it still turns into a pool of liquid.


    He also saw a pool of human shaped ashes, which were made up of countless silver particles, each of which was very hard and filled with the smell of immortality. This is also a master. He died after being poisoned.


    The red light in Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes is gradually disappearing, and his consciousness is gradually returning.


    "Does it shine back?" Jiang Xiaobai walked on the earth and saw countless corpses.


    The earth in this world is red, but it is not flat. There are mountains, rivers and plains. He continued to walk forward and saw a body at the foot of a mountain.


    The corpse is very old. Wearing an old Dragon Robe, the whole body is dry and full of cracks. It will break at any time. Like Jiang Xiaobai, he has a hole in his eyebrow. But I don''t know how many years he''s been dead, but even if he''s dead, Jiang Xiaobai still feels a pure divine power on him.


    "This is a master who has stepped into the God King with one foot, but also died because he was contaminated with sequence poison!" Jiang Xiaobai said to himself, looking up, he didn''t know how many corpses or ashes there were, not even one of them survived.


    "This is a mausoleum dedicated to burying people with serial poisons in their bodies." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself. Suddenly, he saw another corpse. The corpse was very strange, meditative and full of cracks. However, there was a crack in his spirit cover, and a vine grew up, spreading along the mountain. The vine grew to more than ten feet long, and eventually withered, powerless climbing there.


    Jiang Xiaobai went over and pinched the vine, which was thick and thin with thumb, full of traces of time.


    "The rebirth by borrowing body failed. After being poisoned by sequence poison, this man wanted to abandon his flesh and live again in the way of vine, but he failed. Because the sequence poison disrupts the sequence of Yuanshen, and fundamentally disintegrates a living creature. " Jiang Xiaobai has a good idea, "just like on earth, the gene sequence breaks and disrupts."


    "Even the king of gods can''t solve the sequential poison. It seems that there is no solution. Am I dead like this?" Jiang Xiaobai sat down and lost interest in continuing to visit the world.


    "Why does Yishi mansion say that there is a kind of Shenwang pill in his mansion that can neutralize sequential poisons?"


    "Yunpan, why does yishifu say that shenwangdan can fight against sequential poisons?" Jiang Xiaobai knocked on the cloud disk of the universe.

 Chapter 320

    "Because there is a complete sequence diagram in the Shenwang pill, which is a treasure against sequence poison. After eating it, rearrange your ritual runes according to the sequence diagram, and you can be reborn. "


    "But there is also a drawback, that is, after rearranging their own sequence runes, they are not necessarily themselves."


    The cloud disk of the universe said.


    Jiang Xiaobai was surprised and asked, "don''t you mean that the sequence of offering and quoting runes is extremely complex, and no one can find out?"


    "What if it''s the simplest sequence of creatures? The simpler the creature, the simpler the order of its own sequence


    Jiang Xiaobai fell into meditation: "what is the most simple structure?"


    As he talked to himself, there seemed to be an electric light in his mind: "the body structure of Jiuyou devil insect is the simplest..."


    "That''s right. The sequence diagram contained in Shenwang Dan is the sequence diagram of Jiuyou devil insect. This kind of body structure, the sequence of sacrifice and citation, is the simplest of all creatures. But even so, it took 90000 years for the Mahayana king to find out. "


    Jiuyou devil insect is a kind of devil insect that lives in the depths of the earth. It is very common and has very weak vitality. Even if it has infinite essence of heaven and earth, it can only live for nine years. But the fecundity of this kind of magic insect is amazing, and the number is huge. And because the structure is too simple, it can evolve rapidly. Once it evolved, Shouyuan doubled. It is clearly recorded in many ancient books that many great demons in the dark demons are evolved from the nine you demons.


    Jiang Xiaobai continued to fall into doubt: "do I want to arrange my own Rune sequence like Jiuyou insect? Is that me or myself? "


    "That''s right. Look at the man who grows vines in the tianlinggai. He also realized this. He wanted to turn himself into a vine, but he failed. This is the golden cicada shelling method, whether it is turned into a nine you insect or a vine, it completely gets rid of the influence of sequence poison. In the next days, slowly practice, and then figure out their own sequence diagram, and then slowly restructure, and finally rebirth, when you are still you, but this is a long process. Countless people will lose themselves in this process, thinking that even a wrong sequence will lead to that they are not themselves. " The cosmic cloud disk is warning.


    "Can you give me the sequence diagram of Jiuyou insect?" Jiang Xiaobai asked, has made up his mind, rather than wait to die, it is better to let go.


    "I''ll calculate cause and effect and balance power. Just a moment."


    Jiang Xiaobai sat on the ground, and his condition became worse and worse. On his face, there were countless flying ashes on his body, and many particles and ashes under his body began to gather. Yuanshen also began to volatilize and would emerge at any time.


    His skin began to peel off and there was blood oozing out. Peeling skin is difficult to grow again, it looks very terrible. Next breath, his hair began to fall off, and his face was aging rapidly, even the Immortal King could not stop it.


    I don''t know how long it took. After watching it in Jiang Xiaobai, it seems that millions of years, the cosmic cloud disk finally sent a message: "after calculation and adjustment, I eliminated part of the balance power and cause and effect, but there will be big cause and effect in the later stage. If you are reborn, you need to resist it yourself."


    "Good." Jiang Xiaobai nodded, not too hard, afraid to knock his head down.


    Wanjie cloud disk then sent a complex figure to Jiang Xiaobai. This figure looks very strange, but it is formed by countless lines twisted and interwoven, spreading endlessly.


    "Next I''ll show you how to arrange the sequence."


    Obviously, Wan jieyunpan didn''t want Jiang Xiaobai to die, and began to guide him to rearrange his sacrificial quotation runes. This is a very complicated process. As Jiang Xiaobai pinches Fayin, a low roar comes out of his mouth. It''s a kind of extreme pain. Then he saw that Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body was broken and turned into a pool of golden human particles.


    But in the endless particles, there is a bone shining, only the size of a small nail, which contains endless information. That is Wan Jie Yun pan, which was once the holy bone of Jiang Xiaobai.


    The endless light rises and is about to disperse, but is imprisoned there by the cloud disk. These light spots are Jiang Xiaobai''s sacrifice and quotation runes. The original order of these runes has been disrupted. After being disrupted, they will be scattered. After the spread, it represents the complete death of Jiang Xiaobai. However, it does not disperse at the moment, but is imprisoned by the cloud disk of Wanjie.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s consciousness has not yet completely died out, relying on his own Yuanshen power to reorganize these light spots. If you look at it carefully, every light spot is a mysterious rune, which contains immeasurable inheritance information. As long as these runes are not scattered, Jiang Xiaobai still has the hope to live.


    In the distance, there is a silent appearance of human figure, with dark red eyes peeping at the scene. This living creature is like a human, wearing a high hat and holding a soul guiding flag.


    "He''s also getting rid of the golden cicada. If it doesn''t work, there will be a change. It''s not a human or a ghost. It''ll become something that you can''t even imagine. Even the nine you devil insects can''t do it." The creature said to himself, then looked at himself in disgust. He can''t remember who he is or where he should go. Since he came out of his shell, there are many memory fragments and a mission in his mind. I don''t know who laid this mission for him. As long as he doesn''t fulfill it, he will face the risk of vanishing.


    The golden light spots are arranged in a strange order. Slowly, a magic insect appears on the ground beside Jiang Xiaobai. The worm is like a silkworm, but its whole body is painted black, and its hair is only thick and thin. No eyes, mouth, ears and other features. It is there silently twisted, like a very painful.


    At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai''s consciousness also fell into the darkness.


    "The next days... Are up to you." The voice of Wan Jie Yun pan is very hoarse, which is quite different from the cold in the past. And it''s also accompanied by intermittent, like losing energy, "I''ll sleep to balance part of the cause and effect, hoping that when I wake up, you''re still you."


    Having said that, Wan Jie Yun pan fell into the body of the devil insect and disappeared.


    Time bit by bit in the past, Jiang Xiaobai of the nine you insects lie there, still struggling in peristalsis. It''s unconscious, it''s just following its instincts. Next to the devil insect, there is a pool of human like ashes, which is Jiang Xiaobai''s body, but it has completely disappeared at this time.


    Bit by bit, the nine you insect has grown up a little bit, the size of a thumb.

 Chapter 321

    The sun shines on Jiuyou devil insect, which makes the devil insect look a little energetic. In this red earth, this little insect is very lonely.


    It has never had its own independent consciousness, because the body structure is too simple, and the energy to maintain its survival is also very scarce. Relying solely on the essence of the sun and moon, it can survive.


    But it has only nine years of life. If it can''t transform once in nine years, it will die.


    During the period, the creatures wearing high hats and holding soul guiding banners came with two serial poisons in their bodies.


    After the two creatures entered this place, they were all reduced to a pool of human like ashes, and then they were destroyed. It can be seen that the sequence of poisons is domineering.


    In the third year, the outside world has undergone earth shaking changes.


    On this day, the Lin family in the deep of the market changed first!


    Only high above the sky, the Lin family''s nine heavy hall is shaking madly, and there is black magic gas overflowing. A spring eye emerges and hangs high in the sky. The sound of innumerable gods and Demons roaring from the spring is very terrible and ferocious.


    Wuling Xianjun first felt it and came with the magic subduing spectrum.


    "The Lin family is in urgent need of retreat. Shizhou will be earth shaking."


    "This head will be revived, and the extraterritorial demons will return to ten continents."


    "Shizhou was originally the Taoist center of extraterritorial demons. Now it should be returned to them."


    In the North Sea, the giant demon of the North Sea has also recovered. Especially a pair of eyes lit up, peeping at the ten continents. A few years ago, they revived once, because they sensed the appearance of the Treasury, but then the Treasury flew away, and they were silent.


    Today, however, they have recovered again.


    This recovery, a total of ten royal families, known as the pioneers of the royal family!


    "Retreat, leave Shizhou and go to eternal exile." The Immortal King of Wuling also knows that this is the trend of the times. The demons outside the territory are too powerful, and no one in the ten continents is an opponent.


    Outside Jiang Xiaobai''s tomb, Lin wenpan sits there. Three years later, she became more profound. There are powerful soul waves in the body, like some ancient soul hiding.


    "Wen Wen, it''s time for us to go. Ten continents will change." Said the Immortal King of Wuling.


    Lin Wen shook his head: "if I don''t go, I will guard the Jiang family."


    "I''ll take the Jiang family. It''s not suitable to stay here long." The Immortal King of Wuling said, "Jiang Xiaobai has been dead for three years. There is no bones left. Can''t you come out?"


    Lin Wen sighed: "father..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come with me." With a wave of his hand, the Immortal King of Wuling wrapped Lin Wenwen with great power.


    But Lin Wenwen''s eyes suddenly become cold and heartless, and his pupils turn to golden color, surrounded by ripples. A huge Dharma image rose directly behind her, like a God, overlooking the world indifferently!


    The Immortal King of Wuling was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the depth of Lin Wenwen''s body: "which big man lives in the little girl''s body?"


    The golden light in Lin Wenwen''s pupil then disappeared, and the Dharma phase also dissipated. Lin Wenwen returned to normal and said, "it''s me."


    "Gone." Wuling Immortal King can''t take care of many, and then he takes the Jiang family to move. But to his surprise, Huang que, Jiang Xuhuai, and a dozen or so members of the Jiang family were not willing to move away.


    After that, the Immortal King of Wuling did not interfere much and took away those who were willing to move.


    With the removal of the Lin family, the magic spring suddenly opened. Countless wisps of black fog overflowed and landed on the land of Shizhou. In the bazaar, there are many burly bodies, which are monstrous.


    "90000 years, finally back!"


    "The Taoist temple of the demons, a familiar feeling!"


    "Go abroad for 90000 years, return today!"


    In the bazaar, a heavenly devil with a hundred Zhang tall ox head and a human body stood there. Looking around, his eyes were cold and fierce. His whole body is dark, like cast iron, full of muscle, full of explosive power. He had black hair, a rough face and two huge corners. Behind him was a long tail covered with scales. At the same time, there is a vertical pupil in his eyebrow, which is rippling with golden light. He just stood there, giving people an unimaginable sense of oppression.


    "King DOM!"


    "See King DOM!"


    "Congratulations on King DOM''s return to the fairyland!"


    A plume of smoke fell on the ground and turned into a tall demon. They were all very big, covered with scales, kneeling on the ground, and saluting the troll.


    King DOM looked up at the sky and roared. The roaring fields were exploding. He took a long breath, and the essence of heaven and earth gathered in his mouth. Then, his body began to shrink rapidly and became normal height. He is a very handsome young man with two horns.


    King dom of the demons!


    "For the first time, you should pay a visit to the new local snake in Tianmo Daochang." King DOM was naked, powerful, with black hair and terrible muscles. He felt a little, and then walked to the temple of martial arts. Through the fog of the bazaar, there are a lot of demons behind him!


    "When will my father return?" Asked King dom.


    "The devil father is exploring the secret of the divine skull. He will come back after he has understood it." Some demons said.


    Almost at the same time, countless demons appeared on the land of Shizhou, which were divided into ten royal families and began to integrate.


    "Human beings, delicious creatures." In the flood, a demon clan leader drove straight in and directly attacked and killed him and occupied the imperial capital. One was covered with scales, like a crocodile, covered by the huge claws of the demon, covered with human beings, and then all of them were stuffed into his mouth. For a moment, wails were everywhere.


    "What about the Shizhou convention? When the demons come, will the Shizhou Convention be ignored? " Someone was crying.


    But the temple of martial arts had nothing to do with it, and opened the divine array, which seemed to be closed.


    King DOM stood over the temple of martial arts, staring at the temple, his eyes showed a thoughtful color: "here is not simple, there are super experts."


    At the end of the speech, a man in a loose Taoist robe and a Chinese character face appeared. He looks very dignified, the whole body''s breath is closed, people can''t see his real strength. But such a person, but give King DOM infinite sense of horror.


    "Coexistence is OK, but don''t kill for no reason." The man said, looking only forty or fifty years old, and his voice was cold.


    "There are three requirements. First, I want to raise a part of the human race as our nourishment. Second, we won''t enter your territory. Third, non-interference. " Said King dom.


    The man turned slowly and disappeared in the temple, only a word came: "yes."

 Chapter 322

    With a cruel smile on his face, King DOM waved his hand: "in ten days, we will take down a continent and keep 30 million human beings as the nourishment of the demon seed. There are still several royal families that will come in the next few years, and we will seize the opportunity. "


    "Yes."


    On this day, I saw a huge black magic tripod rising into the sky and buckled there, casting endless black brilliance and covering the whole ten continents. Shizhou became an isolated place, covered by black fog. In the endless black fog, only a few lights were shining.


    It is the temple of martial arts, the king of variants, tianyaoling, the emperor''s mausoleum, Baihu temple and other supernatural forces are still preserved.


    These big forces also became a pure land in the magic land. Countless creatures came to avoid disaster, but they were all blocked.


    "Several detached forces have closed the mountain gate and dare not fight against the extraterritorial demons."


    "Who will save Shizhou?"


    "This has become a waste soil."


    The Tang City, where the Jiang family lived, was also occupied, becoming a place for captivity and the territory of King Heijiao. The Black Dragon King is a royal family of the demons outside China. His whole body is covered with scales. His head is like a dragon. He is tall and his eyes are red. At first sight, he looks fierce.


    At the moment, the young Black Dragon King is standing in the cloud, looking at his vast territory. He is 100 meters tall. He has a dragon head. He holds a black Trident in his left hand and a human creature in his right hand.


    "My territory." The Black Dragon King said with some satisfaction, and then bit off half of the human body, blood spilled from the void. On the contrary, the black Jiao King''s face showed disgust and threw half of his body on the ground.


    "It''s still a local flavor, which needs to be cultivated and transformed into delicious." "Continue to breed in captivity. Don''t eat these Terrans in the next few years. When the time is ripe, pick them together," he said


    "Yes."


    After he said that, he suddenly looked into the distance and saw two gold lanterns flying at the end of the sky. Through the heavy fog, he finally saw clearly who was coming.


    It was a golden man, like a god of war, nine feet tall, not worth mentioning in front of the hundred meter high black dragon king. But his eyes burst out a bright golden light. The head has two horns, and the back has a pair of Tiandao Fulong wings. In particular, tianlinggai raised a trace.


    "Brain demon." King Heijiao recognized him.


    This is the brain demon clan of the extraterritorial heaven demon clan, the royal clan ranking very high! All their magical powers are hidden in their brains, but their heads are indestructible and more terrifying than the golden skulls. It''s said that their tianlinggai can withstand a separate attack from the king''s weapon!


    For this legend, King Heijiao knew it was true. He once fought with him. His head is extremely hard. It can be said that his head is the hardest weapon, which is hard to penetrate by all means.


    "Wei Lifu, the great sage of our family, has just deduced that reincarnation magic pool will come into the world, and heaven demon family... May have a great devil emperor!" The brain demon king was a little excited, "but according to the deduction of the great sage, in the process of reincarnation, the great demon emperor will encounter changes. It is said that a worm will seize the opportunity."


    King Heijiao disdained to smile: "if the great demon emperor really recovers in the reincarnation pool, how can an insect seize his opportunity? The great sage of your family, Wei Lifu, is too careful. "


    "The most urgent task is to find the reincarnation pool and protect the reincarnation of the great demon emperor. The reincarnation worm contains enough energy for the great demon to reincarnate Said the brain demon.


    "Reincarnation pool is invisible and groundless. How to find it has never been seen before. It is said that when it appears, there will not be any fluctuation. " King Heijiao was lost in thought.


    "No, there are fluctuations. Pay more attention and protect the reincarnation pool." Then the brain demon left.


    When the fifth year came, Shizhou was completely banned and became a wild land. No one wanted to come to Shizhou any more. Looking down from the boundless starry sky, you can see that the place where Shizhou lies has become a palm sized black spot. In addition to this black spot, there are endless blue oceans and countless mountains.


    Across these mountains, it is a barren area, shrouded in fog all the year round.


    There is the eternal exile zone. The eternal exile zone does not know how far it spreads. It is hard to see through the boundless starry sky. It''s endless, it''s hard to measure.


    In other words, if you want to cross the ten continents and enter the eternal exile zone, you must cross the endless oceans and mountains. No one knows what else lies in these oceans and mountains. This is why the craftsman was exiled to the eternal exile area, and now he can''t come back.


    There is a good chance that he will never come back.


    In the ocean, the Immortal King of Wuling stands on a treasure ship with a magic wand, riding the wind and waves, crossing the endless sea. They have been crossing for two or three years, but they have not yet entered the eternal exile zone.


    Lin Wenwen looked back at Shizhou and sighed: "Shizhou... Has been completely occupied and become the land of demons."


    "That''s the Taoist temple of the extraterritorial demons. In those years, the extraterritorial demons were forced by the God King to flee to the outside world and did not dare to return. Now there must be a God King in their family, otherwise they dare not return to the earth so strongly. " Said the Immortal King of Wuling. With the awe of the demon subduing spectrum, it seems that the road is very calm, and there is no attack.


    "In three years, we will be able to step into the teleport, and through the teleport, we will be able to enter the exile zone." Wuling Xianjun looked at the map and said.


    "The world is really big." Lin Wenwen looked at the stars all over the sky and the boundless ocean, and suddenly felt lonely.


    In the ninth Mausoleum of the emperor, Jiang Xiaobai''s Jiuyou devil insect has lived for five years, but he has only crawled about ten meters in the same place. Its body structure is so simple that it doesn''t even have insect feet evolved. It can only move forward by wriggling.


    At the moment, it has a sense of crisis in the dark, that is, if it does not undergo transformation and evolution, it will die completely.


    This time of death, it will never have any chance of recovery, even the God King, it is difficult to revive it.


    In the sixth year, the man with a high hat and a spirit flag suddenly appeared.


    He looked around suspiciously, looking for something.


    "What living creature has entered the imperial nine mausoleums?" He looked around. Suddenly, he jumped out of the spot and looked in the direction of the nine you devil insect.


    Less than half an inch in front of the devil bug, a blood pool suddenly appeared!


    It''s only one foot square. The edge of the pool is made of granite. It''s also carved with complicated patterns. It looks very strange. At the moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the pool.


    It was a burly man with long red hair, a lion nose and a tiger mouth. He was sitting in the pool, looking coldly at Jiuyou devil insect and the man in a high hat.


    "Leave quickly, I will revive and reincarnate." The man made a low growl, with a kind of supreme authority.


    Nine you devil insect instinctively trembled.

 Chapter 323

    The man with red hair was very brave, sitting there, and his whole body was flowing with rosy clouds. Red hair as if to burn up in general, gorgeous and colorful. He coldly looked at the nine you devil insects, his face was full of murderers.


    If not at the best moment of reincarnation, one of his thoughts would be to crush the insect. But at this time, he is also fearless, and his explosive power is enough to keep the devil insect out of the pool.


    Hum.


    He snorted coldly, closed his eyes, and prepared to absorb the power of reincarnation pool with all his strength to make the final transformation.


    But at this time, his eyelids jump wildly. When he opens his eyes, he finds that there is an extra human in front of the pool. He is looking at him with dull eyes.


    Wearing a high hat and carrying a spirit guide, it had a stiff face and no color of blood. Especially in the pale face, there were two strange blushes. No matter from what point of view, this is a paper man.


    "A psychic paper man, this is... A mausoleum!" The red haired man suddenly figured out the joints, and his face was shocked.


    Only Daling was able to give birth to psychic paper man. This kind of paper man is powerful, strange and difficult to deal with.


    "Well, the emperor''s nine mausoleums," the paper man said. Then he raised the soul guiding banner in his hand and said to the red haired man, "get up and follow me. You don''t belong here."


    "Presumptuous!" Red hair man angry, red hair dance, if a group of God flame in crazy burning.


    "You are just a wisp of ghost. You really don''t belong here. I''ll send you to life." The psychic man said seriously.


    Red hair man''s right hand raised, there is a strong lightning in the burst, his eyes also turned into a golden color, there is a kind of monarchy in the world.


    "Come with me, go with me on the way to huangquan, it''s not easy to go on the way to life." The psychic paper man recited the mantra in a strange and profound tone. Then, the soul guiding banner in his hand glowed and walked forward.


    With the action of psychic paper man, the red hair man''s eyes darkened and became dull. He followed the paperman and walked away. There is a door in front of them. In the deep door, there are endless ghosts wandering, like rushing to another world.


    Before entering the door, the psychic paper man seemed to think of something. He went back to the reincarnation magic pool and looked down at the Jiuyou magic insect on the ground: "little insect, evolution, I''m too lonely."


    After that, he kicked Jiuyou devil insect into reincarnation pool, and then he took the red haired man into the mysterious door without looking back, and their figures disappeared.


    As soon as you enter the reincarnation magic pool, the nine you magic insects swim happily in it. Endless energy envelops Jiuyou demon insect, and its body grows up at the speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, he grew up to the length of his index finger, his whole body turned to lacquer black, and a row of well-organized and full-bodied legs grew on his abdomen, and a sharp corner grew on his head.


    It can''t be seen from the outside, but the inside of its body has undergone unimaginable drastic changes. Its whole body''s cells and meridians are spreading, cells are rapidly dividing, muscles and veins are intertwined, and are becoming a dense network, which is still spreading.


    Reincarnation magic pool contains unimaginable energy and various genetic information, which is the supreme treasure of the demons. It took the great devil emperor countless years to find the rare treasure of heaven and earth, but now it''s cheap! After only one day, it became chopsticks. At the moment of it, but also evolved out of the eyes, eyes in efforts to open.


    This day''s metamorphosis exceeds its growth rate in the past few years.


    In the seventh year when the golden cicada comes out of its shell and turns into a demon insect, Jiuyou demon insect has completely changed its appearance.


    It is the most simple structure of a bug, into a one foot long, wrist thick steel bug. His whole body grew cold black scales, with double horns on his head. His whole body was shining with black light, and his eyes were surrounded by red light. No matter where you look, this is a standard bug!


    The ninth year is coming, and it is about to undergo its first ultimate transformation.


    The magic insect has nine changes, one change is stronger than the other. And the shape of the magic insects in each period will have earth shaking changes.


    The ancient ancestor of the Magic Butterfly family, which is one of the top ten royal families of the extraterritorial heaven demon family, is also transformed from the Jiuyou magic insect, but it has undergone the eighth transformation. There is also the Dragon demon king, who used to be an old enemy with the God King of heaven, who was also transformed from the nine magic insects.


    It can be said that the devil bug is the simplest and most complex creature. It is a natural container and the origin of all life. Jiuyou demon insect is also the root of the reproduction of the demons outside China! The most common way for them to breed their clansmen is to cultivate Jiuyou demons, especially those who attach great importance to the third change.


    At this moment, Shizhou, the territory of the original Tang City, has built a towering tower. Not far away, there is a low building.


    "The terrain is very good. Who transformed it? This is an ancient beacon tower with a huge bow on it. Unfortunately, I can''t pull it. " Said King dom.


    "My Lord, this is the terrain transformed by a man named Jiang Xiaobai of the Terran. It is said that with this terrain, he has defeated many young kings, and even Dacheng King level creatures. It''s a pity that he was poisoned and died nine years ago Said a demon.


    "Nine years ago..." King DOM narrowed his eyes. "Nine years ago, the sky dropped the seeds of all souls. The outside world has undergone earth shaking changes. The age of ancient mythology is about to wake up, and we should speed up. How''s the nutrition cabin going? How many of them are ready to transform this time? "


    "There are 360 million Jiuyou insects that have undergone the first transformation, with a survival rate of one tenth, leaving 36 million metamorphosed insects ready for the second transformation. Among the 36 million monsters, there should be about ten Royal masters. "


    Hearing the words, King DOM nodded: "these human beings are first raised in captivity, and then used as nutrients for the devil insects. The pattern here is still too small. We have to rush out of here and fight into the eternal exile area."


    In the territory of the brain demon king, the brain demon king looked at the coffin like nutrition cabins in front of him and narrowed his eyes: "the appearance of Jiuyou demon insect is a miracle. Its body structure is very simple, and it is the most suitable and easy to evolve creature in the world. Its plasticity is too strong."


    "Well, there are a total of three million nutrition tanks, in which is the most precious pulp washing liquid of our demon clan. These demon insects are all of the second change, and now they are ready for the third change." Said the brain demon''s left and right hands.


    Through the transparent nutrition cabin, we can see that in the black liquid, there are different magic insects squirming. There is a black butterfly fluttering its wings. There is also a creature very similar to the ancient unicorn. These creatures are all evolved from Jiuyou devil insects.

 Chapter 324

    Beyond the endless distance, there are powerful creatures peeping through an ancient mirror. Next to it stood a very beautiful woman. Her skin is as white as snow, and there is a flame shaped imprint in her eyebrows. And there was a strong wave in her body, which contained a touch of divine power.


    God King blood!


    The woman is no one else, it is Yuwen Luoxin who awakens the blood of the God King!


    Originally in shizhouzhong, Yuwen Luoxin was forced by Bai Yan and came to the Bai nationality in the eternal exile area. There was a God King in Bai nationality, and there was an emperor''s weapon to suppress all ages. This imperial weapon is the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear. It was forged from the white God King''s frontal bone at the beginning. It contains boundless divine lines and has the best attack and killing power in the world. This is also the strength of the Bai nationality. With this weapon, no one dares to offend the Bai nationality.


    Even the big religion, which also has the king''s weapons, dare not attack rashly. The collision of the two king''s weapons can tear the universe apart.


    The creature beside Yuwen Luoxin is very powerful, with long silver hair and a very young face. The whole body is turning silver divine light, even the eyes are silver white. The ancient mirror in his hand reflected the scene of Shizhou, a mass of black, but through the black fog, the scene was faintly visible.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, as you said, is dead. There is no trace of his existence." Said the silver haired man.


    "How could it be?" Yuwen Luoxin''s face suddenly turned pale.


    The silver haired man laughed: "I forgot to tell you that Shizhou has been occupied. Just now your father came outside the Bai nationality and brought a piece of news. Jiang Xiaobai died nine years ago in the sequence poison of Baihu temple in the imperial mausoleum."


    Yuwen Luoxin suddenly crumbled, biting her lips, looking at the silver haired man, said: "son, tell me this is not true."


    "It''s true. In addition, Shizhou no longer exists, and the demons have returned. Now it is renamed as Tianmo Daochang. They reproduce very fast, and in a few years, they may penetrate into the endless sea. You see, the demons are preparing for the metamorphosis of Jiuyou demon insect. This time, a group of powerful royal families may be born in the heavenly magic field, which can be comparable to our royal families. " Bai Sheng Zi said, staring at Yu Wen Luo Xin''s side face, his eyes were fiery.


    He likes Yuwen Luoxin not because she is beautiful, but because of her divine blood! Her blood is very pure. If you practice with yourself, you can break the shackles directly.


    "Where''s my father?" Yuwen Luoxin suddenly thought of something and quickly left here.


    The son of Bai nationality looked at the back of Yuwen Luoxin''s leaving, and his eyes fell on her buttocks: "it''s really strange that an anti bone can make the blood of the God King so attached. Fortunately, you are dead. If you are not, I will cross the endless sea to kill you now. "


    The other way, the other end of the endless sea.


    This is the territory of yishifu.


    Nine years ago, the seeds of all souls came from heaven, and countless creatures began to merge and evolve. Originally, it was a unique branch of the king''s blood, overlooking the world. But now, there are countless unknown masters who can fight against the blood of the God King.


    Among them, a quarter of the awakened people are absorbed by the transcendent forces such as yishifu and qirenfu, and some are still hiding in the wilderness, waiting for the opportunity to rise.


    Yishifu is very vast, about the size of the whole Shizhou. In a mountain, there is a rosy cloud, and the clouds are all over the sky. In the endless haze, a rosefinch appeared.


    She is very strange, the whole body is flowing with fire, eyes like gold beads, wings are very sharp. At the moment, she is fighting with a Mirs, which is a golden winged Mirs, with the world''s fastest. She spread her wings, blowing out endless flames from the tip of her wings, sweeping to the golden winged Mirs.


    The golden winged Mirs opened their mouths and sucked the flame into their mouths.


    "Don''t fight. Brother Peng doesn''t know anything about humility and ignores you." The clear female voice comes out from the mouth of rosefinch, and then turns into the appearance of Lin chuyun. She is more and more powerful, a red dress floating, with a fire burning, eyes like silk, face has a strong self-confidence.


    The golden winged mirroc turned into a tall, blonde man. His appearance was very common, but his strength was very strong. A pair of golden wings had not been folded up yet. He was carrying a halberd behind him, like a god of war.


    "Sister Yun, no more fighting, no more fighting." The young man who was transformed by the golden winged Mirs said, "if you practice for a while, you will be the king to be."


    Lin chuyun nodded, a little excited.


    After nine years, can you finally become the king to be?


    Zhun Wang is the peak of fission. After absorbing all kinds of heavenly beings, she has made rapid progress. In nine years, she has entered the cultivation of Zhun Wang. Thinking of this, her mind suddenly came up with the man who was full of cracks nine years ago.


    "After nine years, I can''t imagine that I still can''t walk out of the magic barrier." Lin chuyun sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the golden winged miRNA.


    "I''m a strange and unreasonable person. I used to throw away what I got, but later I regretted it very much. I really don''t know what happened." Lin chuyun said.


    "It''s cheap." There was a flash of cold light in the eyes of the golden winged Mirs.


    Lin chuyun was slightly stunned, then said coquettishly: "brother Peng, you really are. I''m just sighing. It''s really male chauvinism."


    "I can''t do it with emotion. You''re mine. I''ll kill anyone who thinks about you. I''ll kill anyone who wants to see you more. I''ll kill you if you''re entangled with anyone The eyes of the golden winged Mirs are more and more indifferent.


    Lin chuyun suddenly shivered and forced himself to smile, but he didn''t speak any more.


    In the nine mausoleums of the emperor, the little nine you devil crawled out of the reincarnation pool.


    The liquid in reincarnation pool has begun to fade, and the energy fluctuation is not surprising. A magic insect was crawling among them, suddenly raised his head. This demon insect has completely changed its shape. Its body is like a dragon. It has only arms long and strong. There is also a single horn on the top of the head, and the whole body is covered with cold scales. According to its instinct, it takes a long breath and inhales all the energy from reincarnation pool into its body.


    Crackle!


    Thunder came out of his body. It was very dull. At the same time, electricity came out of his body.


    "Change nine times, adult king!" In his original muddled mind, he suddenly had this consciousness. At the same time, there were more complex memory fragments in his mind.


    "The true understanding of twelve forms and meanings is the source of all laws."


    He gradually came up with the mystery of the true interpretation of the twelve shapes and meanings in his mind. His body instinctively twisted, and the scales turned upside down, from which countless cocoons were breathed out, wrapping his body in it.


    The magic insect has nine changes, one change and one form.


    The first change, he combined with the dragon shape and meaning, which is the first of the twelve shapes and meanings, into a magic dragon!

 Chapter 325

    The cocoon is getting bigger and bigger, drawing the energy from the reincarnation pool. Inside the cocoon, you can see the body of the devil insect splitting. There was a black and golden light coming out of the crack. And the magic insect''s body interior has undergone earth shaking changes, each cell is in fission. In particular, the meridian bone is breaking itself, and then reconstituting itself.


    In other words, the body structure of the devil insect is changing, and even the sequence diagram in the body is also evolving.


    A thunderclap from the cocoon, and then, he was born out of the complete consciousness!


    "Nine changes, one change, one form, I want to attack nine changes and become the king of Zerg!"


    Jiubian is the dream of all demons, because Jiubian has unlimited potential and pure blood, which is comparable to the son of the God King. The devil insect is the most common method for the descendants of the demons, and it is also the lowest level creature. Therefore, among the demons, some royal families don''t look up to demons and think that they are of inferior origin. But it is also a means of development, so the demons are growing in such contradictions.


    "I''m making the first change..." the low voice came from the cocoon, with obvious metal texture.


    The cocoon is still expanding, the metamorphosis of the devil insect has reached an extreme, and endless energy has poured into the cocoon. Then, the cocoon burst open, revealing the magic insects.


    It was a huge pupa, ten feet long, covered with scales. Then, a huge gap opened in the back of the pupa, and a black and golden light shone from it.


    The next breath, the crack is bigger and bigger, a black gold dragon claw from which out, suddenly a tear.


    Roar!


    A loud and clear sound of the dragon goes through the nine mausoleums of the emperor!


    After that, a ferocious and powerful dragon head came out of it, the big cocoon exploded, and a real black dragon with nine feet in length came out of it.


    There are two complicated dragon horns. The Dragon whiskers are like steel whips, dancing in the wind. The dragon''s body is vigorous and powerful, and the scales on it are as cold and gloomy as cast steel, full of metal texture. Especially a pair of eyes, red, contains the color of madness.


    He combines the form and meaning of the dragon and turns it into a magic dragon!


    It is also the only magic dragon in history that evolved directly from the devil insect.


    As soon as he appeared, his evil spirit soared to the sky, his fierce power soared to the sky, and his cultivation of the triple heaven of the fission realm soared to the sky and spread out in the emperor''s nine mausoleums.


    "My name is... Longzhan." After pondering for a long time, he said to himself, "it''s time to go back to the heaven devil''s field."


    The nine foot long body is full of metal texture. When it''s flying in the clouds, there''s electric light burst, and it''s accompanied by wind and rain. He is no less than the real dragon Yu lock. Dragon shape and meaning is the general principle of the scaly creatures in the world. That is to say, all scaly creatures have a certain chance to turn into real dragons as long as they cultivate the dragon shape and meaning and match it with the Supreme God!


    Jiang Xiaobai is the first one to get the dragon''s shape and meaning, and also the first one to get reincarnation magic pool. He also has the sequence diagram passed to him by the cosmic cloud disk, which is expected to turn into a magic dragon.


    His speed was also very fast, and he rushed out of huangjiuling in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as he appeared, the breath he released shocked the whole demon family.


    Because his breath was too pure and powerful. Although his cultivation was not strong, no one could ignore the fluctuation of his blood.


    Roar!


    He gave out a loud and boundless sound of dragon chanting, which shook the heaven devil''s field, that is, the whole Shizhou!


    "In the first area, a demon insect has successfully transformed into a demon dragon!" The brain demon king was the first to feel it, brightened his eyes, penetrated the heavy black fog, and looked here.


    In the black fog, the dragon war soars through the clouds, overlooking the whole Tang city.


    There are still many living beings in the Tang city who have not moved away. They are looking at longzhan in despair at the moment. Nine years ago, when the demons returned to Shizhou, Shizhou became a cage, and all the creatures in Shizhou became prisoners, some even became nutrients.


    "What a powerful breath! A magic insect has evolved into a magic dragon!" On the ground where Jiang''s family lived in Tang City, Jiang Xuhuai looked up at longzhan with a dignified face. "The demons are growing stronger and stronger. We have no hope to escape here in this life."


    At the moment, the dragon war also overlooks the Tang City in the sky, and the red eyes show a confused color: "why do I feel that this place is extremely familiar and intimate?"


    "That beacon tower... Why do I feel like I made it myself?"


    Long Zhan talks to himself and then flies to the beacon tower.


    Just near the beacon tower, King DOM appeared.


    He turned into noumenon. He was a bull headed man, a demon with a height of 100 Zhang. Holding a trident, he was looking at longzhan coldly.


    The dragon war sensed the crisis, because this is an honorable king!


    It''s not the king evolved from the devil insect, it''s the real king.


    "Which royal insect transformed you?" Asked King DOM, very hostile.


    There was also a struggle among the ten royal families, and he was obviously jealous. The first time he saw longzhan, he thought how good it would be if it belonged to his own team. But he didn''t see the record of this insect in the nutrition cabin.


    "Noumenon is a nine secluded devil insect. Just after the first change, it turned into a magic dragon." Next to him came a higher demon. It''s like a hill. It''s full of golden hair. It''s also a bull''s head, but it''s bigger and more powerful. There was a look of wonder in his eyes. The potential of this monster was terrible.


    Long Zhan did not answer King DOM, but looked at Tang city. After a long time, he slowly said, "I don''t know, but I know, I belong here, here... It''s mine."


    He pointed to the Tang city below and added again: "it''s mine for a hundred miles."


    King DOM''s eyes instantly overflowed with murderous opportunities, but he was stopped by the demons beside him: "king, give him, this demon worm should have evolved itself. It just turned nine years old. It should have fallen from outside when we arrived nine years ago. If this place is given to him, he is a member of our DOM people. "


    King DOM thought for a moment, and then said, "well, great sage, it depends on you. If you have the heart of treason, you will kill him the first time."


    Tall demon nodded, and then walked to longzhan: "this place can be given to you, but... You have to worship me as a teacher, I will teach you the magic power of the demon."


    Long Zhan''s red eyes glanced at him: "well."


    "In a moment, I will baptize you so that you can become the best fit for yourself." The great sage said, and then fixed his eyes on the nutrition cabin.


    With a loud bang, a nutrition cabin suddenly exploded, green liquid splashed out, and then a corpse flew out of it. There''s a bug that failed.

 Chapter 326

    The metamorphosis process of Jiuyou devil insect is also extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be doomed. Boom, there was a loud noise again, and another nutrition cabin exploded. A powerful scorpion came out of it. It was five feet high, and its tail needle was black and shining. It was full of ferocity. But just after climbing out, it burst out a roar, its body disintegrated in situ, and then turned into a pool of black viscous liquid, looking very disgusting.


    This is the terrible transformation, and also the reason why the status of the devil insect is low. If you want to grow, you have to pay too much. Unlike some natural royal families, when they are born, they are the peak that some magic insects can never reach.


    With the passage of time, many demons of King DOM''s royal family began to transform successfully. For a time, here is very lively, a strong atmosphere rushed to the sky, through the clouds.


    But king DOM''s face is not good-looking, because so far, there is no royal family!


    A powerful Warcraft appeared and crawled there. There were powerful magic crocodiles and a kind of tortoise with ferocious spines. There were a lot of them, but none of them were royal!


    This makes king DOM feel uncomfortable. The more royal families there are, the greater the potential of cultivation.


    After a full seven days, a golden light finally penetrated the heavy fog, and then a golden butterfly about the size of a millstone appeared flashing its wings.


    This butterfly is so amazing. Its wings are covered with black and gold lines. It looks very complicated and strange. There is a pair of antennae, which are also surrounded by thunder. When the wings are spreading, the void is twisted. Especially in the distance, there are hurricanes.


    "The monarch, the devil and the butterfly... The royal family!" King DOM looks a little better.


    The great sage of the DOM nationality nodded with a smile: "it''s an imperial butterfly, a royal family."


    "Well." King DOM nodded and continued to wait.


    With the evolution of demons and insects, only one of the millions of demons and insects was born into a royal family. This is a very cruel number, but the number of magic insects is too many, and the number of royal families born is also very terrible.


    If it wasn''t for the rare cultivation liquid in the nutrition cabin, Jiuyou demon insect could evolve continuously in theory. The way of heaven is balanced. Even if this kind of cultivation liquid is a demon, it doesn''t have much. The higher the level of evolution, the more advanced and rare the cultivation liquid is, and the longer it takes to boil.


    Half a month later, another royal family was born.


    The birth of the demon even dragon war have some sidelights, because this is a black Kun Peng! As soon as he appeared, he took heaven and earth as the sea and roamed in it. His body turned from fish to Kun and he was huge.


    "It''s not bad to be a king." King DOM was a little satisfied.


    In the next three months, all of the DOM''s monsters have evolved. In this transformation, there are 10 million ordinary creatures and 72 royal families!


    Among them, the most powerful is the emperor''s Magic Butterfly, the king''s Daojing Kun, and a scorpion king.


    The magic dragon of the dragon war returns to the Tang city. He floats on the beacon tower all day, overlooking the whole Tang City, and always feels that the Tang city is very familiar.


    Suddenly, he saw Jiang Xuhuai.


    Jiang Xuhuai is also looking at him with a cold face, and his eyes gradually overflow with murder.


    Long Zhan thought about it, flew to him, stared at his face, and suddenly said, "don''t kill me, or you will be a dead man in the next second."


    Jiang Xuhuai sneered: "since I stay here, I don''t want to live."


    "This land used to be the place of the heavenly demons. You people come from behind and occupy the nest of magpies. We''re just going to take back what belongs to us. " During the transmutation of dragon war, there are many inherited memories in the body. That is from the memory of the devil insect, is hidden in the depths of the soul, but also an instinct.


    Jiang Xuhuai sneered and said nothing more.


    "Have we met somewhere?" Long Zhan asked.


    Jiang Xuhuai didn''t care. He turned around and entered Jiang''s house. His steps stopped: "when are you going to kill us? Isn''t it going to be like this all the time? "


    "Why kill you?" Long Zhan''s eyes showed a confused color, "isn''t that good? I don''t need to rely on you to increase my accomplishments, and... I think you are very familiar with it. "


    Jiang Xuhuai was a little surprised, but he didn''t ask much when he thought of the Devils'' tricks.


    In the distance, a man came. He was very tall, with a bull head and a hundred feet high. He had long golden hair and a ferocious face. He was the great sage of the DOM nationality.


    "Great sage." Longzhan salutes slightly.


    "Come with me, I will start the baptism for your 73 royal families, and let you adjust the most suitable human form." The great sage grasped longzhan. He was so huge that he grasped longzhan with one hand.


    Thousands of miles away, in a black palace, it has been transformed into an old nest by King dom. Very vast and huge, if a black giant, crawling there, the overall tone is gloomy. The wall is also engraved with a lot of magic array, which contains a unique opportunity to kill.


    In one hall, there are 72 Royal creatures in different shapes.


    As soon as longzhan entered here, his eyes fell on some of the kings.


    There are emperor Magic Butterfly, King Scorpion, King Daojing Kun and so on. He also saw a unicorn with red flame all over his body, and even his eyes are burning.


    "The second magic dragon."


    "The second change is the magic dragon. It''s interesting."


    In the eyes of every royal family, there is a fierce light, which is caused by nature and instinct in the process of evolution.


    The great sage put the dragon war in the hall, went to the people and said, "you are all the hope of the dom. In the future, among the 73 of you, there may be a great devil king, just like the DOM King... And even a great devil king... Equivalent to the devil king of the human race. According to the exploration during this period, this land is not safe. There may be nine princes hidden in it, and these nine princes have already entered the realm of emperor. So you should quickly enter the state. "


    "Nine princes..." long Zhan chewed carefully. He always felt that he had heard of it.


    "Yes, we were the first to find the trace of Prince Jiang. It was in King Jinjiao''s ashram, where there was a great religion, yutianzong, which had not been attacked and killed yet. It was because there were two figures who were suspected to be at the level of demon emperor. One of them is Yu baiqiu, the leader of yutianzong, and the other is Prince Jiang As he spoke, the great sage recited a mantra. His chest cracked open, and an ancient tree fell from it and took root on the ground.


    God tree.

 Chapter 327

    Long Zhan looked at the tree, and his mind suddenly gushed out a lot of information and memory pictures. There seems to be a voice in his mind telling him the details of the heavenly tree.


    "Tianshenbaoshu is a sacred tree in the archaic times. It has three thousand roads, and all things are in heaven and earth. In ancient times, there was even a heaven built on the tree of gods, overlooking all living beings. But later, the heavenly tree was cut down, the heavenly court cracked, and the whereabouts of the heavenly tree were unknown and never seen again. " This majestic and boundless voice suddenly appeared in longzhan''s mind.


    This voice he also felt very familiar and kind, as if it was implanted in his soul, and now it appeared together with the heavenly tree.


    "This is an extraterritorial magic flower, which contains a lot of genetic information. It can baptize you and help you find the most suitable magic power." Said the great sage.


    It seems that the great sage didn''t know that this alien demon flower was the God tree that had disappeared in ancient times.


    The ancient tree looks like a bronze casting, with nine branches, each of which is different. If you look carefully, there is a fruit hanging on all the nine branches. Those fruits, just like the big world of heaven and earth, flow the chaotic light and breathe the Hongmeng Qi. After it took root on the ground, it rose against the wind. In the twinkling of an eye, it grew into a towering tree and broke the top of the main hall. At last, it stood upright and spread its branches and leaves. As a result, the black palace was completely covered.


    Its roots rolled on the ground and rooted in the soil, just like angry dragons. Its branches are extremely vigorous, powerful to the extreme, and blooming colorful Shenxia.


    In the endless black fog, there was light.


    Almost as like as two peas, ten trees were just like the trees of heaven, and they were rooted in the leaves.


    "It turns out that it''s not a real treasure tree, but a root. Ten roots and stems together, I''m afraid, are difficult to become a complete tree of God. " Long Zhan said to himself in his heart, still watching quietly.


    After the spread of the tree, it covered the ground for thousands of miles and extended to the edge of the Tang Dynasty. It has endless branches, and each branch has a star hanging on it. There are all kinds of creatures in those stars, such as Kun Peng, a roaring unicorn and a real dragon.


    "In every fruit, there is a way of baptism, to find the most suitable one." Said the great sage with a wave of his hand.


    A ray of light soared into the sky. The king of Scorpio rushed out first and climbed up along the towering tree. Followed by the Royal Daojing Kun, then the emperor Magic Butterfly, and then the unicorn. Their speed is the fastest. They become a streamer and disappear.


    "Go ahead." The great sage smiles at longzhan.


    He is very optimistic about longzhan and thinks that longzhan has the potential to enter the realm of Prince Jiang and others.


    Long Zhan nodded, and the body of the Dragon rolled up along the tree of heaven.


    Soon, he found a fruit. This fruit is very miraculous, only fist size, but it is pregnant with a real dragon. If you look carefully, this dragon is made of infinite golden runes.


    Longzhan closed his eyes and suspended under the fruit.


    The fruit trembles slightly, and then cracks. Countless golden runes fall down like raindrops and fall on longzhan''s body. His dragon body twists and four claws pinch the seal, and he begins to derive the dragon''s shape and meaning.


    All around him suddenly appeared a black dragon Qi, straight into the sky, and his body has a Cabernet Sauvignon blooming, very miraculous.


    "What is he developing?" King DOM came out, stood beside the great sage, and asked softly.


    "Dragon''s magic power, this demon insect has great fortune and talent." Said the great sage.


    King DOM''s face was cold: "if you have great talent, it''s evolved from the devil bug, and still belongs to the inferior creatures."


    The great sage turned his head and said, "why is Wang Zhi a superior creature?"


    "It''s just like me, who are born from the mother, who are the best creatures. My father is a pure royal family, and my mother is also a congenital royal family. I have been pregnant in my mother for 80 years, and I have absorbed infinite congenital essence and inheritance fragments, which can not be compared with this kind of creature King DOM said with some pride.


    "Your temperament... Should be changed. You are always arrogant, with a kind of arrogant bearing, but the king evolved from the devil insect is no worse than the congenital king. Some of the masters transformed from the devil insect are even more terrifying than the former king. " The great sage zhengse said, "all ways come to the same goal. You have to face yourself."


    King DOM''s face became more indifferent: "are you teaching me a lesson?"


    The great sage bowed his head slightly: "I dare not."


    "Hum." King DOM snorted coldly and turned to leave. "In a few days, he will attack the White Tiger Temple of the imperial mausoleum and let this little insect lead the team. If not, I''ll be the first to kill him. "


    The great sage''s heart sank: "no, the demon emperor of our family has not returned."


    "I don''t care." King DOM disappeared into the black fog and looked as if he had been swallowed by it.


    Long Zhan''s whole body is covered by golden runes, and the dragon''s body changes rapidly, and there are many messages in his mind.


    Those are the ancient skills such as dragon boxing and eighteen dragon subduing palms, which Yu Suo taught him at the beginning, and have been branded in his soul.


    "Dragon, the head of scaly creatures, is one of the most perfect creatures. The strength is infinite, and the defense is amazing. " He mumbled to himself while deriving the dragon''s shape and meaning, but then he opened his eyes, "no, the most powerful creatures are the chaotic demon ants, because they have the ultimate power... Eh, who are the chaotic demon ants?"


    "The ultimate way of power..." long Zhan closed his eyes again and meditated carefully. Some broken memories reappeared.


    Then the fruit burst open, and the golden Rune was as violent as a sea, completely covering him.


    In the endless golden rune, a big golden fist seal came out, which was thousands of feet in size. It went directly into the sky and pierced the sky there.


    Then the sea of runes exploded, and out of it came a human being.


    He had a pair of dragon horns, and his face was covered with dragon scales, showing only a pair of eyes. Look carefully, that Mou son and Jiang Xiaobai''s Mou son are very similar. The only difference is that his eyes are red all the time, and he looks fierce, cruel and crazy.


    There are two silver dragon horns on the forehead, tall, with a dragon tail trailing behind, and long golden hair flying.


    He stood under the tree of God, which was sprinkled with rain and watered on him.


    He looked at Tang City in the rain and murmured to himself: "I seem to protect this city."

 Chapter 328

    Long Zhan stood there, majestic, full of golden light, eyes in the circulation of the red haze, very gorgeous. Standing there, the kings around had a strong sense of oppression.


    King DOM came slowly, squinted and looked up and down at longzhan. The more he looked at it, the more frightened he was, because he found that there was a layer of fog all the time on longzhan''s body, and he couldn''t really see the deep things.


    "This bug is not simple at all." Said King DOM, with a dignified face. "I''m thinking about staying."


    The great sage smiles: "that''s right."


    His eyes were deep. He looked through longzhan''s body and found that the meridians of longzhan''s whole body were contracting regularly, as if they were reorganizing something.


    "Keep it first, and it will be useful later." Said the great sage.


    King DOM gave a cold hum, and then said: "dragon war, Emperor Magic Butterfly, Royal Daojing Kun, you three royal families will lead the army tomorrow to attack the Baihu Temple of the imperial mausoleum. You must win it."


    "Yes." Emperor Magic Butterfly said that he had become a very handsome young man, tall and handsome, with two soft tentacles on his forehead and electric arc flowing.


    The king Daojing Kun was transformed into a man with black wings on his back. He was very supernatural and had powerful qi circulation.


    "Well." Long Zhan nodded.


    "The White Tiger Temple in the imperial mausoleum officially joined the WTO nine years ago. At present, there are still several great kings in this clan, and our clan will have experts to lead the way. There are also five young kings in it. The most powerful one is the little white tiger king, the father and son of the white tiger king. He has a series of poisons in his hand. You should be careful not to get contaminated. Nine years ago, there was a man named Jiang Xiaobai who died of a series of poisons in his body. " The great sage said, "this time, it''s best to capture the little white tiger king alive. If you can''t capture him alive, kill him. It''s a treasure land. It is said that there is a treasure pool in it, which contains the precious liquid of forging. Bring it back. "


    "Good."


    At night, long Zhan stands on the top of the beacon tower, looking at the bow and arrow in front of him. Nine years ago, since Jiang Xiaobai turned into a demon bug, this magic bow has fallen into deep sleep. This divine bow can''t even be moved by King dom. The great sage has tried it and can''t open it.


    When long Zhan put his hands on the bow, he felt the unusual heaviness of the bow. He tried his best, but it was hard to pull it away.


    "Give up, it''s impossible." I don''t know when, Jiang Xuhuai has come behind him, looking at him sarcastically, "this is the only treasure belonging to the Jiang family."


    "Yes." The great sage''s body shrinks and turns into an old man. His head is covered with long golden hair, and even his eyes are golden, like golden beads. "I''ve inquired about it. Jiang Xiaobai brought it back from TIANYAO mountain nine years ago and made great achievements in war. God has been born inside the bow, in other words, to recognize the Lord. One hundred years after Jiang Xiaobai''s death, this divine bow can recognize the Lord again. "


    "Well." Long Zhan nodded, then looked at the great sage, "you seem to care about me?"


    "I naturally need to pay more attention to young kings with unlimited potential. The future of the demons is yours. " The great sage smiles genially and looks at longzhan with appreciation. "Don''t take it lightly in the battle tomorrow. After all, it doesn''t take long for you to become the king. There may be more powerful creatures in the White Tiger Temple, but don''t worry. I will show up when necessary. You just have to deal with the young king. "


    Long Zhan nodded and did not speak.


    "Have a good rest. Tomorrow will be a hard fight." The great sage patted longzhan on the shoulder. There was a moment of consternation on his face, but then he returned to normal.


    "What does the great sage want to say?" Dragon war asked, red eyes in the color of violence. The cheek was covered with scales, showing only a pair of eyes.


    "Every cell in your body is dividing and reorganizing itself, arranging itself in a way I can''t understand. What''s the matter?" Asked the great sage.


    Long Zhan said: "I don''t know, but I have a hunch that they are reconstituting a strong constitution and are probably preparing for my third change."


    The great sage felt it again, then shook his head with a bitter smile: "after all, he is old."


    The next day, long Zhan opened his eyes from entering Ding and looked out of Tang city.


    Tens of thousands of troops have gathered there, black and white. There is a huge demon clan with a height of 100 Zhang, like a demon wolf, but its body is too big, like a hill. There is also a magic bear, whose body is forged like steel, smooth muscle lines, powerful body, half sitting there, giving people an infinite sense of oppression. In his hands, there are two Terran creatures with painful faces. The essence in his body continuously flows into the palm and finger of the demon bear. In the blink of an eye, these two Terran creatures were reduced to ashes.


    But the most powerful are the emperor''s Magic Butterfly and the king''s Daojing Kun. The unique flavor of the king''s creatures is everywhere, and many of them are suppressed. This is the hierarchical repression that exists in the blood.


    "Let''s go." At the command of King dom.


    Suddenly, the emperor''s Magic Butterfly took the lead, turned into a flash of lightning, and rushed to the direction of the White Tiger Temple in the imperial mausoleum. Wang Daojing Kun raised his head to the sky and let out a roar, which shocked all the fields. The roaring sky was bursting.


    His speed is also fast to the extreme. Kunpeng has the highest speed in the world. His wings are unfolded and his talent is played to the limit.


    Long Zhan stepped on a mysterious footwork and flew to the distance with a large amount of black fog. His speed is much slower than that of Wang Daojing Kun.


    Wang Daojing Kun looked back and showed a sarcastic look at longzhan: "you can''t do it."


    After that, he deliberately stopped and said, "I''ll let you run for half an hour, and then I can catch up with you. Do you want to try?"


    "Boring." Long Zhan didn''t lift his eyelids.


    "Rubbish." Wang Daojing Kun laughed and patted longzhan on the cheek. His wings spread and disappeared at the end of the sky, leaving only a black spot.


    Longzhan''s eyes suddenly turned red and violent. This insulting action made him feel uncomfortable.


    "I want to be quick." Long Zhan said to himself in his heart, and many pieces of memory reappeared in his mind. Next breath, he naturally pinched the seal with his hands, and countless ripples appeared at his feet. In his eyes, everything changed.


    The majestic mountains are like mud balls under his feet, and the infinite void is like a square inch, which can be crossed with one foot.


    Then he took a step.


    This step seems very simple, but the space is constantly being folded, and finally the void thousands of miles away is folded into an inch.


    He stepped over this inch, instantly across the distance of thousands of miles, suddenly appeared in the Royal Daojing Kun behind.

 Chapter 329

    When Wang Daojing Kun saw this scene, his eyes suddenly turned startled: "shrink into inch..."


    This is a very powerful magic power, which needs to master the power of the void thoroughly to understand. He really couldn''t figure out why a monster with only the second change could master it.


    Long Zhan passed him and said, "it''s too slow."


    Having said that, he took another step and disappeared in the sight of Kun, the Royal realm.


    The wings of Kun, the king''s realm, spread wildly, but he didn''t even see the shadow of longzhan, which made him feel very uncomfortable. In terms of talent, he will lose.


    Longzhan quickly approached the Baihu Temple of the imperial mausoleum. From a distance, you can see the magnificent palace standing in the thick black fog. It blooms out of the golden light, resplendent, there is a strong wave out, there are all kinds of ancient chanting sound resounding through the four fields. There are many demons hidden in the dark fog, but they are all blocked by the golden light from the palace and dare not approach.


    "Da Luo Jinguang, the nemesis of the demons, once in, will reduce part of the blood power." Long Zhan said to himself, squinting and looking around.


    All of a sudden, he saw several human beings in the Baihu Temple of the imperial mausoleum looking at him indifferently, their eyes glowing and fluctuating violently.


    One of them is very familiar to him. He seems to have seen him somewhere.


    Look carefully, that person is very common, long Zhan Mou son shine, one eye shine through his noumenon. This is a very ugly white tiger, facial features twisted together, now into ordinary people, is not good at looking at him. It''s the little white tiger king who sprayed serial poison on Jiang Xiaobai nine years ago!


    "Do you dare to come in and have a seat outside?" The little white tiger king asked with a smile. He still had a bottle in his hand. There was a rune shining in it.


    Long Zhan said nothing and continued to look around. The walls of the palace are engraved with many large arrays, and there are several killing arrays hidden, full of killing opportunities. In particular, there are several huge ancient mirrors around the palace, which are now covered by black cloth. There is a master standing beside each ancient mirror.


    "It''s an imitation of the king Qin''s bone mirror, which can melt the bones of all living creatures." A demon Dacheng king came to longzhan''s side and said. This is a wild wolf king with spines all over his body. He is fierce and evil. At first sight, he is a fierce beast.


    After a while, the emperor Magic Butterfly, the king Daojing Kun and the King Scorpion all rushed here to stand side by side with longzhan.


    Then, there was the army of the demons, a large black area, which finally filled the void. It looked very frightening and didn''t know how many.


    In the White Tiger Temple of the imperial mausoleum, an old king appeared.


    He is very old, his hair is sparse, and his teeth are almost gone. He is no different from the old farmer in the mortal world. But when the old king appeared, everyone in the Baihu Temple of the imperial mausoleum felt a spiritual shock.


    Because this is a half step emperor, surpassing both Dacheng king and RenWang.


    It''s only half a step away from being able to enter the ranks of such masters as Prince Jiang, Prince Jin and Yu baiqiu, the head teacher of yutianzong!


    "Uncle." The little white tiger king saw the old man appear and saluted respectfully. Because this is the white tiger king''s brother, that is, the little white tiger king''s uncle!


    Half step emperor, this is a very terrible existence, the whole DOM, only the great sage is such a level of master.


    "Half step Emperor..." the wolf king took a cold breath. He didn''t expect that there were such masters in the Baihu Temple of the imperial mausoleum. But then he breathed a sigh of relief, because he found that this half step emperor had no more life, and could sit down at any time.


    "Those who are not afraid of death can come in. Old people have little life. I want to let you demons taste the power of half step emperor at the last moment of life." Although the banbu emperor seems to be dying of old age at any time, his voice is like thunder, shaking the void.


    "What to do?" Emperor Magic Butterfly asked, he is very feminine, his face is not like a man, even his voice is very sharp.


    "Nothing." It''s like the sound of Hongzhong and Dalu colliding.


    Then, a great sage with a height of 100 Zhang, like a black mountain, and an ox head, strode forward. His body is too big. There is a golden Trident in his hand. His black hair is like a waterfall, and his muscles are full of strong force.


    The great DOM sage!


    "Great sage."


    Many demons began to salute and show respect.


    After the great sage came, he focused on banbu renhuang, and the strange power bloomed in his eyes. Strangely, banbu renhuang was the same.


    "It turns out that you don''t have much longevity. Why, did you come for the emperor''s ointment?" Half step emperor asked with a smile.


    The great sage said, "after you see me, don''t you also take a fancy to the emperor''s ointment on me?"


    "What is renhuanggao?" Asked the little white tiger king.


    "Although the banbu emperor is not the real emperor, he has already touched this field and his whole body is full of precious medicine. In the process of refining itself, there will be a lot of golden Dan, which will then break down and flow out of it. The essence is the emperor''s ointment, which can renew life and increase longevity yuan, only the emperor. Said the emperor.


    "See life and death today." The great sage said that his eyes had overflowed with murder. This is a golden opportunity. Once into the real emperor, these emperor cream will gradually be absorbed by itself. The cream in banbu renhuang''s body is the purest and most useful. But some emperor very powerful, the body of the emperor cream absorption of slow, will also have a big use, but that kind of situation is not much.


    "That''s what I mean." In the eyes of the emperor banbu, there was a crazy color. In his hand, there was a crutch. He jumped up and rushed out of the Baihu Temple of the imperial mausoleum. Rush out of the moment, he toward the direction of the demons directly blow out a punch.


    I saw his arms quickly enlarged and changed. There were many golden hairs and black and golden lines on them. His palms and fingers became sharp and ferocious, just like tiger''s claws. In the end, it covered the whole world.


    The great sage didn''t even lift his eyelids. He just looked at the emperor coldly.


    The huge tiger''s claws came down from the sky, just like a golden mountain.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, the devil roared, countless demons were shot by tiger''s claws, and disappeared. There are several King level creatures who are also dying under this claw.


    "Interesting?" The great sage looked up and stood up.


    Half a step after the emperor rushed out, his body made a clattering sound. It was the sound of the golden elixir cracking. The emperor cream was absorbed by himself, and his face became young quickly.

 Chapter 330

    Banbu emperor''s face became young quickly, his old and rickety body became extremely tall and straight, and his bald head grew soft black hair, dancing wildly in the wind. His eyes are very terrible, which seems to be pregnant with two worlds, there are all kinds of holy light in the intertwined eruption.


    The half step emperor''s spirit flashed, and his momentum exploded. With his right hand, countless golden spots rose from the White Tiger Temple, and then interweaved into a golden spear in his hand. With a spear in his hand, he suddenly picked it. Under one blow, the void split, and the void was cut off, forming a world of its own! Through the void, you can see mountains rising and rivers spreading, hanging upside down in the void!


    This is the power of the half step emperor. Under one blow, he develops the universe, cuts off the void, and becomes a world of his own!


    "Great sage, come in and fight." Half step emperor first into the void, looking at the great sage, there is an invincible bearing.


    The great sage laughed and leaped forward. His huge body was like a mountain and rushed straight into the independent universe. Two half step emperor in one of the meeting broke out a war!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The great sage was tall and burly. As soon as he entered it, he held his fingers into a fist. The knuckles were raised and very sharp. The seal of the fist flowed with divine light, and the fist went to the banbu emperor. This fist is very good, from his body out of countless ghosts, gathered together, gathered in the fist seal.


    The half step emperor''s right fist draws a semicircle in front of his chest, where it forms a void door. Deep in the door of void, there is a golden mist rolling, like the ocean. The next breath, those gold mist surging out, and his fist seal.


    In an instant, this fist turned into the sun!


    "Intercept the secret power of the mysterious void, and turn it into your own use... Taiyangshenquan?" The great sage narrowed his eyes without fear.


    Two fists collide, big bang happens, there is the sound of heaven in the shock, resounding in the sky!


    The surrounding mountains were all blown up and turned into vermicelli. And that terrible wave penetrated the void and swept down from the sky.


    "Ah Countless demons squatted on the ground, and then exploded!


    "Hum!" The emperor also felt the pain. His body swayed, and his two tentacles trembled rapidly. From above, an arc came out, and his whole body flowed around him. He opened a light curtain and protected himself.


    The Royal Daojing Kun is very powerful. Its hair dances wildly, its wings suddenly unfold, and countless divine feathers are shaking. It sprays out the rosy clouds and interweaves with each other. It''s all right.


    And the dragon war, it is motionless. After the baptism of reincarnation magic pool, his body is performing autonomously. The meridians of his whole body are reorganizing in a strange way. No one knows how powerful his body is now. These shockwaves hit him and didn''t do him any harm.


    "Attack the Baihu Temple of the imperial mausoleum sometime!" The great sage and the banbu emperor are still fighting fiercely in the void, and the voice comes.


    The emperor''s Magic Butterfly and the king''s Daojing Kun were motionless, with different colors in their eyes.


    In the Baihu Temple of the emperor''s mausoleum, there is an imitation of the Qin King''s bone mirror, which can produce a golden light. These monsters are full of dark power, and they dare not easily set foot in it. In particular, the eight ancient mirrors stand in all directions of the White Tiger Temple. Once they enter, they will be attacked and killed by the White Tiger Temple of the imperial mausoleum!


    "Come in and fight." Little white tiger king said, turning into noumenon, looking at the demon army sarcastically.


    This is a very ugly white tiger, which is the result of the reproduction of old white tiger king''s close relatives. But this also resulted in his blood concentration is very pure, powerful, has the talent supernatural power which surpasses the same race!


    The voice of the little white tiger king just fell. Beside him, a man full of golden light appeared.


    He is nine feet tall, covered with golden hair, and his body is huge. He is actually a golden ape!


    "The demons!"


    "The demons beyond ten continents!"


    "It''s still gold blood!"


    Someone recognized the origin of the golden ape.


    "It''s so bold that the White Tiger Temple in the imperial mausoleum colludes with the demons." Wang Daojing laughs.


    The little white tiger king said, "have you ever heard of the 72 interchangers?"


    "I''m the golden ape, one of the 72 exchanges!" Golden ape said, the voice is very thick, the muscle is full of force, the whole body is forged from gold, with metal texture.


    The exchange


    Longzhan seems to have been reminded of the past. At the moment, his mind is extremely stinging. It seems that there is something to break through the shackles. The meridians in his body are twisting and breaking, and then recombining, evolving in a direction that is difficult for him to understand.


    "You are welcome to come and try my sequence poison." On the forehead of little white tiger, there is a treasure bottle emerging, which is full of green liquid, which is condensed by countless runes.


    At the sight of the sequence of poisons, the eyes of longzhan suddenly burst out, and a stream of anger in his chest rushed to his mind. At the same time, there was an unimaginable disgust in his eyes. He can''t forget the pain caused by the sequence poison, which has been printed in his mind for a long time.


    "I may not be me..." long Zhan raised his head and his eyes were full of madness and violence.


    "Follow me... Attack and kill!" The dragon war broke out with great power, and a golden ripple covered the void. This is the power of the royal family, and also the power to control the demons.


    Countless evil insects are crazy, with the dragon war together, rushed to the Emperor Mausoleum White Tiger Temple.


    Hum!


    The main hall on the wall of the Baihu Temple of the imperial mausoleum directly shows the divine array, which is a lake with sparkling waves. If you look carefully, the waves are made up of immortal swords.


    It''s a powerful killing array. It''s reviving now.


    Whew, whew, the sword revived, rushed out of the lake and killed the demon army.


    A powerful black giant crocodile just rushed out of the 100 Zhang, the eyebrow was directly pierced by a fairy sword, and the blood bloomed.


    Countless immortal swords, like sword rain, turned into huge waves and covered them.


    Wang Daojing Kun and the eyes of the emperor devil butterfly shrink crazily and feel a pressure. It''s hard for them to protect themselves with such intensity of attack and kill! But the dragon war is not afraid, still in the impact.


    From a distance, this scene is very amazing.


    In the torrential waves, longzhan took the lead. In the face of the huge waves rushing into the sky, he burst out a roar.


    With this roar, the void of the earthquake is distorted, and the breath of the Dragon evolves.


    At the same time, he blows forward. The arms are covered with dragon scales, and the fist evolves rapidly into a black dragon head! Just a breath of time, his right arm turned into a black and gold dragon, open teeth and claws, to the front.

 Chapter 331

    The dragon''s body is vigorous and powerful, and its evil spirit is powerful. In the face of the surging waves composed of many magic swords, he did not have the slightest fear. He waved his right arm, the real dragon in the countless immortal sword, born to fight through a way of life. Behind countless demons rushed to come, along the gap, along with the dragon war rushed to the Emperor Mausoleum White Tiger Temple.


    After rushing into the killing array, the Dragon battle was surrounded by magic swords, which wrapped him up.


    His hair was dancing wildly, and the scales on his face were shaking rapidly.


    "Kill He let out a roar, his body glowed, and the sound of the Dragon cracked the sky. Then, eighteen rays of light burst out of his body. Those light quickly magnified into eighteen real dragons!


    Eighteen real dragons surrounded his body, and then quickly exploded around.


    With a loud bang, those huge waves exploded quickly, and countless immortal swords were smashed into nothingness. The tranquility of heaven and earth is restored, and the White Tiger Temple of the imperial mausoleum emerges completely and clearly in front of the public.


    Long Zhan leaps into the White Tiger Temple of the imperial mausoleum, and a long halberd appears in his hand to take the little white tiger king.


    The little white tiger king''s eyes are full of crazy color, and he is about to start the killing array of Da Luo Jinguang.


    "Wait a minute. He''s the only one who''s coming in at the moment. He''s going to catch them all!" In the White Tiger Temple of the emperor''s mausoleum, there is a royal family of Dacheng.


    "Come and fight!" Long Zhan''s eyes glowed, full of fighting spirit, and rushed directly to the little white tiger king.


    "Good!" Little white tiger king''s face was twisted and his voice was full of hatred. He strode to meet the dragon.


    His noumenon is very huge, especially in the middle of his eyebrows, there is an ancient Wang character Rune shining, and a piece of Rune emerges from his forehead and heart, which turns into a spear and rushes to the Dragon battle.


    Dragon war hands together, in the battle spear stab in his chest of the moment, caught the spear, suddenly turned his hands. This golden spear was cut off by him.


    "Roar!" The little white tiger king gave a big drink, his eyebrows glowed again, and the Wang character Rune burst out into the sky. Ripples shrouded the dragon war, in endless ripples, there is a tiger emerged, is staring at the dragon war indifferently. These tigers are all the brands of the white tiger king of the past dynasties. Now they are all manifest, full of evil spirit, and roaring to the Dragon battle.


    Long Zhan leaped into the void, and faced a white tiger Dharma phase, he turned his palms and fingers and shrouded it. The situation is changeable and the thunder is rolling. The heavy rain came. If you look carefully, it''s not rain, but thunder and lightning.


    With the rain falling, lightning is also in the rapid amplification, covering the place.


    From a distance, this scene is extremely amazing. Thunder completely shrouded the Emperor Mausoleum White Tiger Temple, bombarding the ancient hall.


    "To die!" The golden ape moved, and his big body moved. He hit Jiang Xiaobai with his big fist. A huge blue tiger also moved, which is also a royal family. Roaring up to the sky, shaking out the sound of heaven, from his mouth rushed out a large red light, shrouded in the dragon war.


    "When are you going to come in?" The dragon war was attacked by the enemy, but he was not afraid. He shot one after another to block all the attacks.


    The emperor Magic Butterfly and the king Daojing Kun look at each other and rush into the Baihu Temple of the imperial mausoleum.


    As soon as I entered it, I felt uncomfortable all over and black smoke came out of my body. Da Luo Jin Guang has a fatal damage to them!


    "Quick fight, quick decision!" The emperor devil butterfly roars a way, the whole body wants to melt general.


    "That''s what I mean." The king Daojing Kun said that his body suddenly turned into a big black painted fish, and even the sky was about to crack during the tumbling, which almost burst the Baihu temple in the imperial mausoleum. But just incarnate, the body is full of holes. As a last resort, he turned into a human again, carrying a pair of wings, and rushed to the golden ape.


    As one of the 72 changers of the demons, the golden ape not only has powerful creatures behind it, but also has very strong strength. In the face of the Royal realm Kun, he has no fear. Double fists are magic weapons. They have the power to cut off metal and iron.


    "King of beasts boxing!" The golden ape made a blow and rushed to the king''s Daojing Kun.


    Wang Daojing Kun had the speed to avoid this fist, but he still wanted to try his divine body strength and strength, so he chose the hard shake fist.


    The shadow of all kinds of beasts appeared on the beast king fist, which gathered the power of all animals.


    His eyes showed the color of irony, and Wang Daojing Kun''s fist collided together.


    Just a fight, Wang Daojing Kun felt bad. The power contained in this beast king fist is very terrible, just like the ocean. The power is coming wave after wave.


    Poof!


    Wang Daojing Kun''s body was blown away directly. The whole right arm burst instantly, coughing up a mouthful of blood. His body was blown away and hit the wall of the main hall of Baihu temple in the imperial mausoleum, smashing a large human shaped pit.


    "The beast king boxing is the best boxing in the world, you dare to shake it!" Golden ape''s eyes showed the color of irony, looking at the Royal Daojing Kun. This is the natural power of the demons, which gathers the power of all animals. It''s a powerful killing move.


    The golden ape walked slowly to the king Daojing Kun, ready to kill the devil.


    "Kun, the Royal realm transformed from demons and insects, has always been low in blood, which is far behind the royal family bred by their own divine fetus. Say a bad word, give you face, call you a royal family, don''t give you face, you are the cannon fodder of Shentai royal family. The real royal family of God fetus is enjoying happiness at the moment. " Said the golden ape sarcastically.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    When the golden ape was about to come to Kun, the Royal realm, countless demons rushed into the Baihu Temple of the imperial mausoleum.


    The golden ape looked back and waved his hand.


    Eight imitations of the king Qin''s bone mirror hummed and revived. At the same time, the black cloth on the king Qin''s bone mirror was smashed into nothingness, and the ancient mirror had no cover.


    "Great Luo Jinguang."


    Da Luo''s golden light was suddenly shocked, and the golden light soared into the sky. Eight mirrors of the king of Qin illuminated the divine light,. In an instant, the White Tiger Temple in the imperial mausoleum turned into a sea of golden light. In the endless black fog, the White Tiger Temple of the imperial mausoleum is shining with gold, and all the darkness is invisible.


    After the blessing of King Qin''s bone mirror, the golden light began to burn. It is full of righteousness and immortal.


    "Ah A heavenly devil, with a height of 100 Zhang, a dog''s head and a human body, is a great royal family. But at the moment, in the light of the golden light of the great Luo, it was directly ablated and turned into a pool of blood.


    "Ah The emperor devil butterfly also screamed, and his body was pierced with a hundred and ten holes, still emitting black smoke.


    "Get out of here!" The emperor''s Magic Butterfly turned into a butterfly the size of a millstone. Nine black hurricanes came out of their wings and swept around.

 Chapter 332

    The whole body of the emperor''s Magic Butterfly is covered with black and gold lines. At the moment, it shows the noumenon, and the unique blood breath of the royal family covers all around the cage. After nine hurricanes came out, they swept all around, trying to blow the golden light.


    But the golden light of the great Luo was everywhere. After the blessing of the king of Qin Zhaogu mirror, it became extremely terrible. The emperor''s Magic Butterfly coughs up black essence continuously. Fly to the outside of Baihu temple. Flying, flying, his body on the fire.


    "Ah, ah He cried out in horror, and his wings spread out. His wings glowed with black lightning on the tip. And then the void split. Two big cracks in the void spread to the region thousands of miles away.


    This scene makes people in the Baihu Temple of the imperial mausoleum a little bit thrilled. The power of the emperor''s Magic Butterfly is so terrible that it can split the void under the spread of its wings. Then he flew directly into the void crack and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was thousands of miles away, looking at this place.


    At the moment, he was dark and smoking. He flew back slowly and stood outside the White Tiger Temple of the imperial mausoleum again, but he did not dare to get close to the place covered by the golden light. On the other hand, the Royal realm of Kunhua is transformed into a black Kunpeng, with the highest speed in the world. The two wings spread and turned into a black line, which broke out of the scope of the Baihu Temple of the imperial mausoleum.


    The demons transformed by the demons are not so lucky.


    At the moment, there are more than 100000 demons swept by the light of Da Luo Jin and turned into black ashes. There are black particles all over the world. It looks very scary.


    At the moment, only the dragon war is left in the Baihu Temple of the imperial mausoleum.


    He also felt uncomfortable. After all, he was transformed from a devil into a worm. At the moment, in the light of Daluo golden light, he felt that his scales were becoming soft, and there was a tendency to be melted!


    "How does it taste?" Little white tiger king sneered.


    "King of beasts boxing!" Golden ape lost his target at the moment, hit a king of beasts fist again, and roared to longzhan. The fist seal trembles endlessly. There are countless animal faces on it. Finally, it turns into a lion''s head, broad mouth and tusks. It''s very fierce. He pinched the king of beasts fist and hit it with one fist. The universe trembled, the power was tremendous, and the breath was immortal. Even the void was penetrated, and a hundred Zhang Long Tunnel of void was pierced.


    When little white tiger Wang finished laughing, he saw that longzhan was suppressed by the king of beasts'' fist. The cold light in his eyes bloomed, and he opened his mouth to spit out a congenital essence. His ugly facial features instantly puffed out a red haze, curled around the golden light, and rushed into the clouds. Then he turned into five exercises, like mountains and mountains, and crossed the sky.


    Longzhan looks up, and his eyes are full of violence. His hands a shock, if Kun Pengzhan wings, tear jiuchongtian. His arms turned up and showed the power of the extreme way. His arms suddenly burst out 20 times of fighting power. His left hand lifted the sky and his right hand grasped the claws to meet the king of beasts fist.


    Five mountain general pitching came across the sky, covering the body of longzhan. And the king of beasts also fought with his right fist.


    A frightening scene appeared, only to see the dragon fight a punch to break through the five training, will tear it into powder. Golden ape''s king of beasts fist just touched longzhan''s arm, it felt bad.


    Dragon war''s body gushed out a powerful divine power, wave after wave, never exhausted, and this power in the rapid amplification, just a moment, more than 20 times the strength of dragon war!


    "The ultimate power of Taoism!" Golden ape thought of the legendary ancient art, heart horror. I want to step back, but it''s too late. Dragon fight this fist crazy hegemony to the extreme, to the end of the fist haze all over the sky, arc burst, a fist actually has a groundbreaking scene!


    The blow broke the whole right arm of the golden ape to pieces, and it continued to strike.


    Golden ape roared, chest suddenly emerged two goggles. It''s made of polished bones, full of congenital lines. The punch went straight to the ancient mirror.


    "I have ape goggles. What are you going to do to hurt me?" The golden ape roared, and the ancient mirror revived. It seemed that a God was sleeping, and now it revived. The ancient mirror is full of divine light, blooming gorgeous Shenhua, surrounded by fog, accompanied by chaotic golden light, very hazy and beautiful. At the moment, the golden ape has a kind of invincible spirit. It seems that there is no way to invade.


    Without saying a word, longzhan accelerated the advance of this fist. His fists were solid on the ape goggles.


    With a loud click, ape goggles cracked.


    It was smashed by the dragon war, turned into eight pieces and fell down. The power of the extreme way of the divine fist drove straight in and hit him on the chest. His chest is just like the paper paste, there is no obstruction at all, and his arms run through it directly!


    Ah!


    Golden ape roared up to the sky, his whole chest was pierced, and he hung on longzhan''s arm. He raised his arms, his right arm melted into a sky knife, and cut to the head of longzhan. But longzhan''s arms suddenly lengthened and turned into a real black dragon. With his body, he rushed out a hundred feet away.


    Then, his arms quickly became strong, and the dragon body directly burst his body.


    The golden ape''s body burst and the spirit flew away quickly.


    Seeing this, longzhan grasped Wudao pitching with his left hand and puffed the magic light on his palm. He quickly reduced Wudao pitching into a long whip and beat the golden ape.


    These five pitching exercises are the result of one''s innate essence, which contains destructive power and is mercilessly drawn on the body of the golden ape. Golden ape screams, Yuan Shen directly breaks up and is killed by longzhan!


    After all this, longzhan''s legs are on the ground, ready to fly away from Baihu temple.


    Although Da Luo Jin Guang didn''t hurt him much, he was disgusted.


    He was flying up when he suddenly felt a sense of life and death crisis in his heart. He suddenly turned around and suddenly looked at the little white tiger king. The little white tiger king held a bottle in his hand. At this moment, the bottle opened, and countless green runes came out of it. It turned into a poisonous snake and enveloped longzhan. Then it completely entangled longzhan.


    Long Zhan''s body is shocked, and the violent power in his eyes is stronger.


    He made a low roar, can''t help but say a word: "come again!"


    Voice down, his eyes red, hair scattered, very crazy.


    "You have poison in your body. You won''t live long!" Little white tiger king yelled, "don''t be rampant again!"


    "Before I die, I can still kill you. Do you believe it or not?" Long Zhan ignored the serial poisons wrapped around him. His eyes were red and the scales on his cheek were peeling off, revealing half of his face.


    The little white tiger king saw this and felt a thump in his heart.


    He felt very familiar with this face, like the man nine years ago!

 Chapter 333

    Nine years ago, the White Tiger Temple of the imperial mausoleum officially entered the world for practice. He took out the sequence poison and directly put it on Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai then sat in the ten continents, representing the terrible sequence of poisons. Everyone knows that Jiang Xiaobai is dead, but how does this person look like Jiang Xiaobai now?


    "Who are you?" Little white tiger king''s voice was trembling. Looking at this face, he felt like it, but not like it. This person''s temperament is totally different from Jiang Xiaobai''s.


    Jiang Xiaobai is a mature and steady young man with few words, gentle manners, red lips and white teeth. In front of him, this magic dragon has fierce eyes and tall stature. It has the unique appearance of the dragon people.


    Long Zhan said in a deep voice, "the one who killed you!"


    He has only one idea in his mind now, that is to kill the little white tiger in front of him.


    His feet are stepping in the void, rippling and flowing. At the moment, he is just like an eternal God stove, which roars endlessly in his body. It is the sound of surging divine power, which represents that he has climbed his cultivation to the extreme.


    "Use the golden light of Da Luo to burn him!" Little white tiger king roared and quickly retreated.


    Eight sides of King Qin''s bone mirror completely revived.


    There was a terrible buzz. Every ancient mirror is shining with golden light, and there are scenes of stars disillusionment, earth disintegration and heaven and earth evolution in the mirror. Auspicious steam fumigation.


    The real king of Qin''s bone mirror is the supreme treasure, which is the weapon of gods. Even if it''s an imitation, it''s very good.


    Eight long golden lights interweave to form a circular aperture with a diameter of only one foot. This circle shaped aperture is the most powerful area of Daluo golden light. Even if the king level demons of Dacheng are in the aperture, they will be turned into a pool of blood. Because it''s the natural killer of the demons. It''s dedicated to killing the demons.


    Longzhan''s body is directly illuminated, and the aperture covers longzhan''s body!


    Longzhan immediately stopped at the same place, and his body was burning with fire!


    "Ah Dragon war roared up to the sky and made a sound of dragon chanting.


    The voice is vast, like from the flood and famine era, and the sound of the road coincides with the earthquake in the sky are breaking.


    "Longzhan can''t live." The emperor Magic Butterfly and the Royal Daojing Kun joined together and said indifferently.


    Wang Daojing Kun nodded: "yes, this dragon war is not simple, and I don''t know how he evolved. Just now, he used one person''s strength to shake the two king level creatures, and killed the golden ape. "


    Longzhan''s whole body is full of fire and transpiration, and the fluctuation is very violent. He turned into a burning man, and the light of Da Luo Jin penetrated all over the place, washing away the evil Qi on him. He had a metamorphosis, because a little bit of gold lacquer emerged from his meridian bone and coincided with the fire.


    That''s dari Tathagata lacquer!


    Boom, the flame on his body soared again, and finally rushed to the sky. The flame is divided into three layers. In the outer layer, the ripples of colorful divine light are spreading. In the second layer, there are thousands of paths of Buddha light, while in the third layer, there is a vague figure.


    This figure is a human being. He has a long tail, strong limbs and a long broken stick lying across his knee.


    Longzhan''s discomfort disappears completely, and his aversion to Daluo Jinguang turns into his desire. His whole body''s aperture all opened, greedily absorbed the big Luo Jin light.


    He''s immune to all light attacks!


    "Your golden light is useless to me!" Long Zhan raised his head, and suddenly, two dragon shaped lights appeared in his eyes. He looked at the little white tiger king.


    The little white tiger king suddenly fell into the ice cellar, and his proud big Luo Jinguang failed to fight a demon!


    "What happened?" Wang Daojing Kun was very puzzled and looked at longzhan in disbelief.


    "He seems to be immune to big Luo Jinguang, and his body... Burns a flame, which makes me afraid!" Said the emperor.


    What he burns is the great sun Tathagata flame. The great sun Tathagata flame reaches the highest level and reaches the highest level. It can control all the Yin and evil in the world. Whether they are demons, demons, ghosts or demons, they are afraid of the Tathagata flame!


    "Look, our nation has awakened a light material complex." The great sage said with a sneer while fighting with banbu renhuang.


    The light material complex is formed by countless kinds of light. It is said that Sakyamuni Buddha in the ancient mythological age is the light material complex.


    "I''ve seen a lot of this kind of constitution. There is a star field called Andromeda far away from the sky. There are countless light and material complexes in it. They are good at soothing the spirit and can turn mortals into giants. But there is still a risk of extermination. " Half step emperor said sarcastically, "because they have nemesis, afraid of black hole clan."


    "That light matter complex is different from the one awakened by our race." While fighting, the great sage responded, "the light matter complex of Andromeda can''t evolve. This one of our family... Can evolve." The great sage seems very proud.


    "What does that have to do with you? He''s poisoned. He''s going to die. "


    The great sage finally changed his color and couldn''t help shouting: "don''t destroy my cauldron!"


    "So you''re thinking about it!" The emperor of banbu laughs, "it''s really the demon family. There is not much longevity. It''s interesting to want to turn his back into his own cauldron and rebuild it for the rest of his life."


    The great sages stopped talking nonsense and speeded up their attack. But gradually I feel that I can''t do what I want. But half step emperor''s condition is worse than him, half step emperor''s face has been in rapid aging, hair also gradually become gray up, magic power in the rapid passage.


    In the White Tiger Temple of the imperial mausoleum, the Dragon battle rushes to the little white tiger king.


    In the dark, the king level master of Dacheng finally made a move.


    This is a golden saber toothed tiger. It opens its mouth and spits out. Its two long tusks turn into flying swords. It penetrates nothingness and stabs longzhan. On the other hand, there is also a royal family, which is also a white tiger and the king of Dacheng. Holding a purple gold pumpkin hammer, he swung it and hit longzhan''s head. The void is twisted by being beaten. Zijin pumpkin hammer and two flying swords block the retreat of longzhan.


    The power of Zijin pumpkin hammer is too heavy, just like the mountains are sinking, the whole Baihu Temple of imperial mausoleum is shaking.


    The flying sword is very sharp, cutting open the void, cut to the head of longzhan, to cut him there.


    At this time, there is a king of Dacheng in the demon clan to help longzhan. This is a purple gold skeleton beast, with facial features and holes. There is no flesh and blood on the body, only a black flame beating in the skull cavity. With a long chain in his hand, he swept away, blocked the body of longzhan, surrounded the blade teeth and the hammer, threw them away and flew out of the sky.

 Chapter 334

    Long Zhan looked at the skeleton beast. He was very strange. His bones were covered with dense lines, like ancient scriptures. Through his hollow facial features, we can feel the very old and vicissitudes of life.


    "Give me the king of Dacheng." The skeleton animal opens its mouth, and its sound is metallic, very thick.


    Long Zhan nodded, then rushed to the little white tiger king.


    Although he is only the second change of the demons, but in the face of the little white tiger king, this level of experts are not inferior. And the dragon war can break out the power that is not consistent with the cultivation realm.


    Longzhan''s whole body burst out a golden flame, and his whole body was full of light and power. If a golden sun hits the sky, his right hand shows and a halberd appears in his hand. This is an ordinary halberd, but after being infected with the Tathagata flame, it becomes very miraculous, with a flame flowing.


    Holding a long halberd, he shrinks to an inch and comes directly to the little white tiger king. A halberd is nailed to his eyebrow.


    The little white tiger king roared up to the sky, and his body zoomed in. At last, he stood up to the heaven and stood up to the earth, and was bigger than the great sage.


    This is an ugly white tiger, but it is very dignified, especially the Wang character Rune in the middle of the forehead, which flows out the secret power. Wang''s Rune glows, falls off from his eyebrows, rushes into the sky, and turns into a golden light. Then, a string of golden pitching came down to seal the dragon war. The breath of the king of beasts covers the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands and locks up the heaven and earth.


    At the same time, Wang Shi, the little white tiger, showed his field.


    It''s an ancient fairyland with mountains and valleys and lush vegetation. Among them, there are nine mountains towering, and in the nine mountains, each sitting a fierce white tiger!


    Nine white tigers open their eyes and stare at longzhan indifferently.


    "Try my white tiger kingdom." The little white tiger king yelled, "this is his field. The nine white tigers in it are all the inborn marks left by the great white tiger kings of all previous dynasties. They have the supreme bearing and divine power.".


    Long Zhan was imprisoned in the field, and only felt that the divine power of his whole body was suppressed. The nine white tigers rush in after them. If thousands of troops are galloping, the world is shaking.


    With a roar, longzhan''s face became extremely ferocious. He shook his body and suddenly turned into noumenon. This is a black gold iron magic dragon. Its scales are shining with cold metal luster. Its body is vigorous and powerful. It is as strong as a mountain.


    Dragon body suddenly a shock, a powerful shock wave from his body surface, into ten thousand ripples, swept around. This is not divine power, but the display of his own strength, and also the ultimate way of power.


    The chaotic demon ant is terrible. With the power of the real dragon, the two are combined into one, and the ultimate way of power derived from it has entered a palace level realm. Under the vibration of the dragon''s body, he almost cracked the little white tiger king''s field.


    At the same time, nine white tigers rushed to surround longzhan.


    Dragon and tiger fight for supremacy, tiger roar startles the sky, and the sound of dragon singing breaks the ground. This is a terrible attack and killing, which makes people witness the horror of the magic dragon.


    The dragon war is crazy. It roars up to the sky. It''s strong and fierce. The dragon''s power crisscrosses and the dragon''s tail swings. It breaks up a white tiger''s brand. Then he dashed forward again and ran into the remaining eight white tigers.


    Roar!


    Under his long roar, there was a terrible wave of power, and several white tiger marks were broken by his roar. Next breath, his dragon body suddenly stretched straight, and the Dragon claws grasped in four directions of the field. This independent world is broken by its birth, and its domain is broken. After that, longzhan rushed to the little white tiger king again and turned into a human form, with one blow.


    The little white tiger king roared and 18 ancient shields appeared in front of him. But they were all like paper paste, and they were smashed directly by longzhan. Then, long Zhan directly grabbed him by the neck and pinched the little white tiger king in the void. There are green runes on longzhan''s body that twinkle and twinkle around his body. This is the sequence poison, like the tarsal maggot.


    But this time the sequence poison did not kill his spirit, nor did it destroy the sequence of his body.


    Because he''s been vaccinated once, and now he''s immune.


    He didn''t realize it himself, nor did little white tiger Wang.


    "Give me the antidote, or I''ll kill you." Long Zhan said, looking at the little white tiger king coldly.


    Little white tiger king''s body trembled, and his ugly facial features were full of venom: "there is no antidote, there is no antidote for sequence poison."


    "Then you die." Long Zhan finished, ready to crush his spirit.


    But at this time, the little white tiger king roared: "spare me, I am willing to surrender to King DOM, and give the white tiger treasure."


    Long Zhan ignored him and was ready to crush him.


    But at this time, there is a strong wave manifesting in the void. Then, a black hole suddenly appeared in the void behind longzhan. In the black hole, a trident directly stabbed out and stabbed longzhan''s back with lightning speed.


    Hum!


    Dragon Zhan suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood, his whole chest was pierced, and the golden Trident came out of his chest, still dripping blood. At the same time, King DOM''s cold and heartless voice said, "what can I tell you? Try to stay alive and make decisions without authorization. It''s time to kill. "


    The Trident suddenly shocked the body of longzhan.


    Long Zhan suddenly turned around, and his eyes were red and red, and he said, "DOM!"


    "Presumptuous!" In the black hole, the body of King DOM is revealed, the breath of King Dacheng is full of air, and the demons around the earthquake are shivering. He is majestic, eyes like electricity, if a demon, holding a trident.


    The little white tiger king was saved and kowtowed in the distance, saying: "I know the weakness of the half step emperor of our family. Behind my head, there is an empty door the size of a grain of rice!"


    Half step emperor heard the speech, his face changed dramatically.


    The great sage laughed, waved his hand, and an ancient mirror appeared in his hand. Under the shaking of the ancient mirror, a black light came out and hit the back of banbu emperor''s head.


    Half step emperor body drama shock, continuous coughing up blood. This magic light has penetrated his empty door and hit him in his mind.


    "You let me down!" Half step emperor deeply looked at the little white tiger king, hands if Kun Peng spread wings, directly tore a door, stepped in, disappeared.


    "Shouyuan is running out. Do you want to go?" The great sage went straight after him.


    King DOM stood in the black hole and said coldly, "longzhan, do you really think you are the king of Tianzong? I''m going to kill you. It''s as simple as killing an ant! "


    Long Zhan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth: "as a king, it''s not a glorious thing for you to attack me secretly."


    "How dare a little devil bug challenge me? Even if you complete the nine changes, you will still be evolved from the evil insects, which is very different from the evil clan that the divine fetus propagates. This is the class, and you... Can''t break it. " DOM King mercilessly hit, "look at the face of the great sage, I forgive you today, another time, cut!"

 Chapter 335

    Long Zhan didn''t speak, his eyes became colder and colder. Even if King DOM is the king of their family, his heart is full of hostility at the moment. If not king DOM, but a great king, now he wants to kill the king.


    "On your knees." King DOM has turned around, but he is also very upset. He turns around, and through the black hole, the unique flavor of the royal family is overwhelming, just like the ocean, covering the body of longzhan.


    Dragon war immediately felt a sense of submission from the depths of his blood. It was class oppression and a blood curse. Now he can''t break it!


    "Why should I kneel?" Long Zhan gritted his teeth and bent his knee, but he still didn''t accept. He thought he had done nothing wrong, but he was attacked by King dom.


    A king of Dacheng, equivalent to the king of variants, now stealthily attacks himself and asks himself to kneel down. Long Zhan really wants to ask, why!


    "Why?" King DOM chewed this sentence carefully, and suddenly there was a strong color of irony in his eyes. The black light suddenly bloomed in the center of his eyebrows, and the black magic was around him. "I''ll tell you why!"


    After that, an ancient Rune suddenly burst out of his eyebrow and into the sky, then zoomed in.


    That''s the word "respect"!


    Zunzi is shining with black and golden light, which is as high as the sky, hanging in the sky. And in the fall of a wisp of silver silk, if the Milky way down nine days. That is a kind of invincible trend, spread, almost at the same time, all the demon insects evolved out of the demon family a painful roar. Even if it was dragon war, I felt a stabbing pain in my body. Next breath, countless blood colored light spots appeared in his meridians, interwoven in the body, and turned into a word "sin".


    The word "evil" means inferior, inferior and evil!


    In an instant, countless evil words rushed into the sky, where they sent out dazzling blood light, bloodstained, ghosts crying and howling, and countless ghosts roaring.


    Long Zhan was sweating, half kneeling on the ground, and his blood had a tendency to collapse.


    "Look, the Lord is the king. Even if you become Mahayana, you are just the evolution of demons. The demons born from our God''s womb are congenital kings. And you... Are evil people. It''s a law that has never changed for generations. You can''t change it. No one can change it. Do you understand now? " The ironic color in King DOM''s eyes became more intense. He looked at the evil people creeping on the ground, one after another.


    "What is iniquity? Your birth is iniquity. Your plasticity is too strong and your potential is unlimited, but heaven and earth are fair and the way of heaven is balanced. Because you are too strong and your plasticity is too strong, you can never break the class and can only be an evil race forever. "


    "Cannon fodder..." long Zhan suddenly remembered the words of banbu renhuang.


    Yes, they are cannon fodder. No matter what kind of war breaks out, it must be their demons who play first. Yes, the plasticity of demons is too strong. Although many Mahayana demons are evolved from demons, there is still a class gap when they meet the real nobles. This is the strength can not be broken, hidden in their blood, eternal existence, can not fade.


    "Do you understand?" King DOM gave a sneer. Instead of going to see the Dragon battle, he pointed to the little white tiger king with his finger: "come here, follow me."


    The little white tiger king hesitated for a moment, then turned into a human form and walked to King DOM with his head held high. When passing by longzhan, he spat a mouthful of saliva at longzhan: "bah, I thought how powerful it was. It turned out that it was just an evil clan!"


    The great sage tore the void and came back here with his hair scattered and his eyes cold.


    The demons around gradually began to disperse. Many people in the Baihu Temple of the imperial mausoleum began to surrender, opened the door, and the demons drove straight in.


    "Where does tiger blood stay with your ancestral land? Why didn''t you find anything? " The great sage captured a white tiger who was about to die of old age and asked.


    The hair of the white tiger''s whole body became blood, the pupil became turbid and enlarged, and he said powerlessly: "the ancestral land flew away... And sank into the different dimensional space. This is the successor left by the early white tiger king. Once the White Tiger Temple of the imperial mausoleum is killed, the ancestral land will protect itself. "


    The great sage crushed the old white tiger and then rushed into the White Tiger Temple of the imperial mausoleum. As expected, he got nothing and found nothing.


    "Hum!" The great sage was in a bad mood. Half a step away from the emperor, the emperor''s ointment didn''t arrive, and the white tiger''s ancestral land, which had all kinds of magic powers, flew away again, making him in a bad mood. He gave a cold hum, and the power of the half step emperor spread out. All of a sudden, more than 1000 creatures in the white tiger of the imperial mausoleum burst into blood fog!


    The blood mist then condensed together and turned into a blood pill, which was swallowed by the great sage.


    Around the demons began to gradually disperse, many evil insects feel very low. Dragon war is also like this, struggling to stand up, face a little bit of dispirited color.


    The great sage came over, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t listen to King dom. He is young and vigorous. As long as he is strong enough, what does the evil family have to do with him?"


    Long Zhan said nothing and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Seeing this, the great sage shook his head: "I''m going to chase the banbu emperor. I don''t have time to take care of you during this time. Be careful with yourself. By the way, why doesn''t sequence poison work on you? "


    The great sage stares at longzhan and wants to see through his body. But his body was always in chaos, and he couldn''t really see anything. But the sequence of poisons into his body, but in the independent wear out, it is difficult to cause damage to him.


    Long Zhan shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Come back, I''ll go first." When the great sage said that, his body faded away and disappeared.


    The White Tiger Temple in the imperial mausoleum is empty. Long Zhan walks in and looks at the once prosperous and powerful Taoist temple. But today, it has been turned into ruins, empty, even the main hall is broken, broken by the great sage.


    Long Zhan walked among them, his eyes had recovered calm, and his feet were steady. All of a sudden, he stepped, because there was a vague figure in front of him, wrapped in the light. He couldn''t see his face and outline clearly.


    He or she is looking at longzhan indifferently. His cold and substantive eyes pass through Hongmeng light and cover longzhan''s body.


    After a long time, the figure said: "little bug, what are you looking for?"


    His voice is full of metal texture, the shock of the void is trembling.


    Dragon war immediately on guard, looking at this figure: "who are you?"

 Chapter 336

    The figure suddenly laughed: "ridiculous."


    The dragon war retreats slowly and keeps away from him. Once the situation is bad, he is ready to run away. The mysterious man looked up and down at longzhan and said to himself, "it''s strange that the heavenly demons are very afraid of the magical powers of light. Why do you have a god flame that just comes out of you? And... This kind of flame is very familiar. "


    He tilts his head and stares at the shining Tathagata flame on longzhan''s body. He says in doubt.


    "I don''t think I''m afraid of this kind of fire. On the contrary, I''m kind." Long Zhan said that he hoped the mysterious man could give him an explanation. The mysterious man breathed a breath. It was an innate essence, which covered the body of longzhan. Suddenly, the flame of longzhan spread and completely covered it. In the flame of God, there are complex Sanskrit, accompanied by ancient chanting, very sacred.


    "Dari Tathagata flame... Nine years ago... Jiang Xiaobai." The mysterious man suddenly thought of something. He was surprised and looked at longzhan''s eyes and the sequence poison on his body.


    "It''s impossible! No one can survive the attack of sequence poison, but how can this man explain it? " The continuous trembling of the light curtain wrapped around the mysterious man represents the extreme uneasiness in his heart at the moment.


    He stares at Jiang Xiaobai and wants to see some clues from him. But disappointed, this person how to see in front of him, how is a devil bug.


    Long Zhan didn''t know what this man meant for a moment, so he was deadlocked for a moment. Just in the stalemate, the light on the mysterious man fluctuates, and his breath decreases rapidly.


    He suddenly raised his head, looked at longzhan, raised his palm and hit longzhan.


    The palm is bright, white as jade, and has the power of burning mountains and boiling sea. In a hurry, the dragon war instantly displayed the extreme power of Taoism. His arms became thick and covered with dragon scales to meet the mysterious man.


    The two palms collided in place, and the big bang came out.


    Longzhan''s face changed dramatically, and he felt that the fierce divine power was breathed out on the white jade like palms and fingers. But then, this kind of divine power is rapidly degenerating, and its power is also rapidly weakening.


    Dragon war is not damaged!


    And the mysterious man was hit by the dragon war!


    Dragon war saw a successful strike, suddenly rushed forward, one handed into a claw, grabbed the mysterious man''s neck: "so little strength?"


    The next breath, he froze.


    Because he felt that in a short moment, the cultivation of the mysterious man had fallen to the bottom and became a mortal. But after a short time, his accomplishments soared, and then he retreated.


    At the peak, his cultivation reached the strength of a great sage, but at the bottom, he was like a mortal.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Long Zhan was curious when he saw this situation for the first time.


    "Let go of me, or you will die miserably." The mysterious man said coldly, "you can''t kill me."


    Long Zhan thought about it and felt that this man had no malice to himself, so he let him go.


    "You are still weak in this realm, you don''t understand." The mysterious man stood up, very magnanimous, and then looked around, as if looking for something.


    All of a sudden, he suddenly looked forward to a hundred feet, where a light spot flickered, just like the tip of a needle, and disappeared.


    "Fluctuations in the power of space." Long Zhan''s face is dignified. He gradually understands the power of the void, suddenly realizes the magic power of shrinking the ground into inches and command leap, and is very sensitive to the fluctuation of the void.


    "It''s the ancestral site of Baihu temple in the imperial mausoleum." Said the mysterious man, stepping forward. Long Zhan followed him and carefully observed the surroundings.


    "You are not afraid to die, and you dare to follow me." The mysterious man looked back and said sarcastically.


    "I can feel that you have no malice towards me, or that you are kind-hearted, or that you can''t kill now for fear of contamination." Long Zhan said calmly.


    The mysterious man glanced slightly and said, "I''m more and more curious. Are you really just a monster?"


    Long Zhan was silent for a long time, and finally said, "I don''t know. Anyway, I only know that I''m not me, but I don''t know who I am."


    "Come on, I''ll show you in." After walking for a while, the mysterious man stopped, and his cultivation reached the peak again. He grasped longzhan''s shoulder and breathed shenmang in his palm.


    All of a sudden, longzhan only felt that everything in front of him was zooming in, and the scenery in front of him was changing rapidly. The next breath, the stars change, time and space change, he came to a lush place.


    This is an independent world, not big. First of all, it is a grand palace, but it is locked by the golden sea of runes, and it is dead. In the east of the Grand Palace, there is a huge blood pool, which breathes out powerful divine power. In the pool, there are all kinds of Tiger Leaping scenes.


    And next to the pool, there was a man sitting. Haggard, very old, eyes angry open, but the eyes have been a gray, no vitality fluctuations. It''s no one else. It''s the half step emperor who broke the empty door in the war with the great sage!


    He''s already here!


    In front of him, gold beads scattered all over the ground. These gold beads are cracking, from the gold beads out of the paste, condensed together, only palm size, released a strong fragrance and terrible power fluctuations.


    Renhuanggao!


    "Ah, after all, he''s still sitting in his seat. He''s late." The mysterious man sighed, "the loss of human beings."


    "Shizhou is the Taoist center of the demons." Long Zhan said.


    "But we could have lived in harmony. Why do we have to kill everything and let Shizhou fall into doomsday?" The mysterious man suddenly turned around, and the murderer gradually appeared in his eyes.


    "I don''t know. It''s a mission hidden in our blood." Long Zhan shook his head, and his eyes suddenly became confused, "but I feel that all this has nothing to do with me. I don''t seem to belong to the demon clan, but my blood tells me that I am a demon insect, which is a very contradictory feeling. "


    The mysterious man stared at longzhan again, observed his face, and suddenly said, "Jiang Xiaobai."


    Longzhan''s body was shocked, and his eyes were dazed for a moment, but then he regained his pure brightness: "who is Jiang Xiaobai? Why do you call me Jiang Xiaobai? Why do I feel so familiar with this name again? "


    The mysterious man suddenly shook his head with a smile: "nothing, go to the tiger blood pool to temper his body."


    With that, he made a move with one hand, and the ointment flew out and fell into his palm and finger. Then he handed the emperor''s ointment to long Zhan: "this is the emperor''s ointment. It should help you improve your accomplishments. Next time I see you in the afternoon, I''ll be surprised. I hope you will be... Not you. "

 Chapter 337

    I''m not me?


    In longzhan''s eyes, there was a confused color: "if I''m not me, who will I be and who will be me?"


    The mysterious man laughed but said nothing. He just took a deep look at longzhan and said, "I''m gone. I hope I can have a surprise. As for how you get out of here, don''t worry. After sensing that you are not from the Baihu temple in the imperial mausoleum, zudi will kick you out of the temple on his own. "


    After that, the mysterious man directly tore the void and stepped into it.


    Long Zhan Mou son''s tiny contraction, can achieve unarmed tear void, carry on transmission, at least is also half step emperor level master.


    "Who is he?" Long Zhan talks to himself, then he doesn''t think much, but looks at the tiger blood treasure pool and the emperor''s ointment in his hand.


    The tiger blood treasure pool contains the blood of the royal family. Every powerful ancient royal family will put all the blood into the tiger blood treasure pool when they sit down. Occasionally, there will be a newborn royal family will also put a little royal blood to keep the vitality of the tiger blood pool forever.


    This half step emperor Shouyuan not much, in sitting before also a royal blood all into it. Because this is the hope of the Baihu temple in the imperial mausoleum, and it is the real Shenchi.


    The reason why the DOM, one of the top ten demons, want to attack the Baihu temple in the imperial mausoleum is because of this sacred pool. It can make a lot of magic insects transmute and give birth to more royal families.


    "I didn''t expect that the emperor''s ointment and tiger''s blood pool that the great sage and King DOM were looking for would be so easily obtained by me." Long Zhan talks to himself and walks slowly to the tiger blood pool.


    I don''t know how much bigger this treasure pool is than the original reincarnation magic pool. Although the power contained in it is not as powerful as the reincarnation magic pool, it is also much stronger than the nutrition cabin of the demon clan. Because it contains the most pure tiger blood of the royal family, which is condensed from the painstaking efforts of the white tiger king generation after generation.


    The dragon war turns into noumenon, which is a magic dragon with thirty feet in length. After he entered it, he was able to roll in it and imagine how big the treasure pool was.


    As soon as you enter it, you will feel the power and power contained in this magic pool.


    A steady stream of power poured into his body. He looked up to the sky and let out a roar. The scales of his body were all open. His body greedily absorbed the power and precious liquid. His body internal rapid evolution fission, all kinds of main veins with a strange speed like cobweb in climbing spread.


    And many hazy figures appeared on his body. If you look carefully, they are the twelve Dharma images in the twelve shapes and meanings. At the beginning, after Jiang Xiaobai got the twelve true interpretations of form and meaning in GuJu peak, he knew that the twelve forms and meanings were the general principles of the evolution of all creatures in the world. Among them, the most powerful are dragon, tiger and ape.


    At this moment, long Zhan understood the true interpretation of twelve forms and meanings, and changed it into human form again, and then evolved this general outline. It is very powerful, scaly creatures as long as the dragon shape and meaning of cultivation to the peak, you can turn into a magic dragon. He Xingyi can become a golden winged Kunpeng when cultivated to a great degree. Primates, however, respect ape form and meaning.


    "There are some mistakes in the true interpretation of twelve forms and meanings. Primates have two extremes... One is the ape, which is very powerful. In history, there have been the fighting God ape, the Tongtian demon ape and the six eared macaque. And the other extreme is the Terran. There are so many terrible characters in the history of the Terran In order to pursue the ultimate power, some big demons keep their ontological state all the time. But more big demons choose to be human. Because the human form seems to coincide with a certain law of the way, and the way of heaven.


    "No matter what else, practice in peace of mind and see what change you can make." Long Zhan closed his eyes, and on the one hand, he developed the true understanding of twelve forms and meanings, and on the other hand, he devoured the power in the tiger blood pool. At the same time, the right hand holding the emperor cream, in the absorption of this extremely precious human treasure medicine. Renhuanggao can not only increase Shouyuan, but also help monks to consolidate their realm and force them to break through the barrier.


    Bit by bit in the past, the dragon war in the tiger blood pool ups and downs, body cracks again. Behind it, there are twelve misty shadow dharmas.


    In his mind, the electric light burst, the meridians and bones in his body collapsed and recombined, and his own sequence Rune was changing. As time went on, the scales of his whole body began to slough down, and the Dragon horns above his head began to melt. He degenerated into Jiuyou demon insect again, but there were 350 million orifices in his body. Each orifices opened, from which he breathed cocoons and wrapped his body.


    Hum!


    The huge blood waves came, and the majestic power poured into his body. Then, the tiger form and meaning of the twelve Dharma forms poured into his body.


    Roar!


    He made a tiger roar, the whole ancestral site of Baihu temple in the imperial mausoleum was shaking. And there are countless hairs on his body, and his body is changing!


    At this moment, the ancestral site of Baihu Temple seems to recognize him. Even the power in the tiger blood pool has no reservation.


    Wind from the dragon, cloud from the tiger.


    The situation is changing, the dragon war is in the rush, the impact of the third change!


    The big cocoon burst open, and the blood was shining. A fierce white tiger appeared in the tiger blood pool. This white tiger''s extraordinary spirit, eyes like a crystal diamond, in the sun reflects a gorgeous brilliance. In the middle of his brow, there was an old golden Rune shining.


    Almost at the same time, the tiger blood pool revived itself.


    "The new born white tiger king family, your blood is extremely strong and complete, and your talent is extremely high. According to the iron law set by the early white tiger king, I give you the supreme power of the white tiger family."


    One powerful message after another came to longzhan''s mind, all of which were the magic power of the white tiger. At this moment, he became a real white tiger. Even the tiger blood pool left by the early white tiger king thought that he was a real white tiger king after exploring his body!


    Because the rune sequence and soul sequence in his body are the same as the real white tiger!


    He closed his eyes, and his heart moved. The skeleton of the meridians in his body changed rapidly. At the same time, he derived the form and meaning of the dragon. Soon, he turned into a real dragon!


    "It turns out that this is the meaning of the twelve true interpretations of form and meaning... It turns out that this is the meaning of sequence diagram." Long Zhan opened his eyes, and there was an amazing color in his eyes. Because once you can reorganize your own sequence runes and arrange them in a unique sequence, you can become a completely different creature!


    Now he has been able to switch back and forth between the white tiger and the real dragon. He explored the energy contained in the tiger blood pool, closed his eyes again, and began to develop other forms and meanings, ready to transform again!


    He is very ambitious!

 Chapter 338

    The energy contained in the tiger blood treasure pool is very majestic. According to the estimation of longzhan, it can absolutely support the evolution of hundreds of royal families. Because this is the result of the efforts of generations of Baihu temple in the imperial mausoleum.


    But now it''s all about dragon war.


    As time goes on, the dragon war is changing. His body is constantly forming a big cocoon, and his body''s orifices are all open. His divine power is like a sea of rivers, flowing into his body, forging his bones. It is derived from the ritual Rune in his body.


    If he guesses right, the more the ritual runes in his body, the more powerful he will be.


    "The flesh is a huge treasure. If it can be found to the extreme, no one can rival it."


    A month later, long Zhan rushed out of the cocoon and turned into a white crane. It''s huge. It''s more than 30 feet wide. White wings, sharp wings, red eyes, cold.


    But then he is not satisfied, ready to impact the sixth change or even the seventh change!


    The seventh change of the devil bug... There is almost no more in the world. Although the power will not be too strong, the real potential is unlimited.


    He took a deep breath and was ready to start the seventh change!


    This is a watershed, but also on behalf of a demon insect can have a long life. If he walked out of the Baihu temple in the imperial mausoleum, he would have shocked the whole extraterritorial demons. It can even rise to the level of King dom.


    At that time, among the top ten demons, there will be half step emperor level master manifesting.


    He can also see things that ordinary royalty can''t see.


    Like the world, like the class.


    He lay in the tiger blood pool, ten thousand Shenxia bloom, that is all the strength of the tiger blood pool, the rivers meet the sea, into his body.


    Click, the sound of click comes continuously, like thunder.


    It''s the sound of his bones splitting.


    Then he took a long breath, and infinite energy was sucked into his body. His body suddenly enlarged, directly squeezed the whole tiger blood pool. It looks like a meat mountain. It''s very ferocious.


    In particular, his eyes became more violent and red, just like the agate shining with rainbow light, reflecting the gorgeous light. The sequence of runes in his body was instantly disrupted, making his bones smile.


    His body was empty, without any bones or meridians.


    Chaos.


    And his spirit, is also in the burning eclosion.


    He is a freshman.


    I don''t know how long later, the red light in his eyes is more prosperous. He was empty, and something came out of his body like a starry sky.


    It''s a quotation rune, or a cell... Or a gene sequence from his previous life on earth.


    They are rapidly reorganizing and arranging in a unique way.


    If the same genes are successfully arranged in the same order, it means that a person can be completely reborn.


    Jiang Xiaobai in his previous life saw this clip in the film.


    But it was only when he really changed that he knew how difficult it was.


    Once the sequence of a gene is wrong, it will cause a completely different situation.


    For a whole month, long Zhan just lay there.


    He is evolving in the direction of focusing on Ginger white.


    Almost at the same time, the Jiang family was underground. A mud like network revived and struggled.


    It''s the same old devil.


    Reincarnation forest, in an independent world.


    Huo Wuhen is staring at the chaotic demon ant indifferently. He has confirmed that the chaotic demon ant has changed and is dead. At the moment, he finally got up and wanted to thoroughly blow up the chaotic demon ant.


    But at this time, the chaotic demon ant suddenly opened his eyes.


    In the eyes, the divine light is blazing, and the killing chance is infinite. It seemed to warn him, full of violence. But then his eyes closed again, as if nothing had happened.


    But Huo Wuhen was almost scared to pee.


    Although his eyes only opened less than a breath of time, but then what a pair of eyes ah.


    Cruel and ruthless, cold and terrible, everything in the world is a mole ant.


    "Cunning and cunning, attract me to the past, and kill me with one blow, so as to master my immortal crystal and my once divine kingdom?" Huo Wuhen was indignant.


    The evolution of longzhan is still going on, his body is gradually shrinking, and finally his facial features and limbs begin to melt. The whole human being becomes a contour.


    In his body, there are two channels of Ren and Du.


    Among them, Ren pulse is like a dragon, but half of them are petrified.


    At the end of Ren and Du''s two veins, each had its own shackles.


    This is the Immortal King!


    In ancient times, the immortal God King body, known as the body of the God of war, is also the most easily achieved immortal God King body of Mahayana.


    But it was already a waste body at that time, because it needed unimaginable Hongmeng Qi to cultivate. And hongmengqi... Disappeared 6505 years ago.


    Tiger blood treasure pool seems to feel something, issued a dignified voice: "not my people..."


    In a word, it caused unimaginable changes!


    Originally, the gene sequence in his body was sequencing according to Jiang Xiaobai''s gene sequence, but as Hu Xuebao pool cut off energy, the spreading gene sequence in his body stopped for a moment. It was this pause that caused the confusion of the two runes.


    The consequences of confusion are also terrible.


    Dragon Zhan''s body suddenly grew red hair like steel needles, and he suddenly opened his eyes. My mind is full of violent emotions!


    "Give me strength!" With a loud roar, he opened his whole body and absorbed the divine power in the tiger blood pool crazily.


    There''s a crackling sound.


    It was the sound of red hair growing from the body.


    His body is full and clear in an instant, and a long tail grows behind him. His limbs become stout and his figure is rising. The sequence of genes in the body is frantically arranged in the wrong way.


    He sat up abruptly, raised his head to the sky and roared. A huge Dharma appeared behind him.


    It was a God sitting in a circle, with a long tail and a long stick on his knee. He stretched his body and released the air of destroying heaven and earth.


    That''s ginger!


    At the moment, longzhan is very similar to Jiang Shen.


    His limbs became stout, and his whole body was burning with fire, especially his eyes. In the red, there was magma dripping. He struggled to get up, stood in the tiger blood pool and closed his eyes.


    The flame gradually dispersed, revealing his whole face.


    He turned into a god ape with red and golden hair!


    Strong limbs, powerful body, ferocious face. Especially a pair of eyes, jumping red flame, occasionally flashing gold.


    He succeeded in his seventh transformation, and evolved into a god ape!


    He also failed in his seventh change.


    If it wasn''t for Hu Xuebao pool that cut off the energy in an instant and made two mistakes in the process of gene arrangement, Jiang Xiaobai would return.


    "I''m not me. I almost got myself back!"


    "Why?"


    "Why am I so hard to find myself?" The red gold ape has a ferocious face and is angry. He stares at the tiger blood pool and stomps his feet.


    Boom!

 Chapter 339

    In the madness of longzhan, the precious tiger blood pool was crushed by him. Powerful and unparalleled energy waves overflow and spread in all directions. His whole body red gold hair flutters with the wind, is extremely supple, looks like the silk satin.


    He raised his head, his eyes cold, fierce, and murderous.


    "Why?"


    "Why is it so hard for me to find myself?"


    "I''m not me at all!"


    Longzhan''s voice is very low, like thunder, exploding in the void. The breath of his body is also very terrible. His limbs are strong and powerful, and his power is unparalleled.


    In this state, he has an invincible posture.


    According to the method taught him by the mysterious man, he went out of the Baihu temple in the imperial mausoleum.


    Just now, the situation has changed. Dark clouds piled up on the sky, and the void within a thousand miles suddenly thundered. In the thick clouds, tens of thousands of lightning and thunder rolling.


    It''s a disaster.


    Dragon war suddenly jumped up and pointed to the sky: "if you want to come, come!"


    Boom.


    As if in response to his words, countless thunders began to interweave, and finally interweaved into a huge copper stove there.


    Heaven and earth for the furnace, nature for the work, yin and Yang for the carbon, temper jiangxiaobai.


    The copper furnace is very real, simple and full of vicissitudes. In particular, the above lines are lifelike, like a mountain. Then, the power of the extreme Yang rises in the copper furnace and turns into a golden flame. Next, there is endless dark energy pouring into the copper furnace, which also turns into flame.


    Yin and yang are carbon.


    The lid of the stove was opened, and the terrible suction came out, which absorbed longzhan into it.


    In the distance, the great sage saw this scene, and his eyes were full of divine light: "seven changes, heaven''s calamity, which devil insect has made the seventh change?"


    The most powerful of these evil insects is the third change.


    The seventh change of the devil insect... Can''t imagine what kind of great fortune.


    "It''s him." King DOM suddenly stood up and guessed that it was dragon war, "this devil worm has captured the reincarnation magic pool of the great devil emperor, and now he has found the tiger blood treasure pool of the White Tiger Temple in the imperial mausoleum!"


    "I will kill him now!" King DOM''s face is full of murders.


    However, the great sage laughed: "Wang, be calm. This is great good news for our family. My family has been silent for a long time. It''s time for such amazing creatures to appear. "


    King DOM suddenly turned and pointed to the great sage''s nose: "great sage, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. You want to be reborn! You think of him as your cauldron. You are waiting for the chance to take all the fruits from him


    The great sage said, "Wang, I can''t live long. I''m just a half step emperor. If I fall, what will happen to the DOM clan? "


    "The other great sages of the nine ethnic groups are still at their peak and have a long life. I''ve only had three or five years at most. As soon as I''m gone and the emperor hasn''t returned, I''ll be exterminated by the rest of the nine ethnic groups. " The great sage was more magnanimous at this time.


    When King DOM heard this, his anger was a little less.


    I have to admit that what the great sage said is reasonable.


    The demon clan of emperor level is still in a different dimensional space. It will take time to return.


    "Hum!" King DOM snorted coldly, but he was really upset. He reached out a big hand and turned it directly into the city of the Terran. He grabbed two Terrans and stuffed them into his mouth. "Almost, these Terrans have been kept in captivity for so long, and they can enjoy it."


    After the copper furnace inhales longzhan into it, it is wrapped in flames. And in the copper furnace, all kinds of rules of the road came to him. One after another, the magic sword transformed from the charm of the road chopped at his head.


    He didn''t have any weapons. He just punched.


    The sound of clang continued to ring, and sparks splashed on his fist, smashing the magic weapon one after another. But there were too many magic weapons, endless, and it was the endless fire that caused him great damage.


    Burning his body.


    "I''m going to play this prison!" Dragon war roared, "I need a weapon, a weapon to take advantage of!"


    At the end of the speech, he felt something flowing out of his ear. He tilted his head slightly to let the fluid out of his ears. This is a drop of silver liquid.


    After falling into his palms and fingers, it zooms in quickly and finally turns into a stream of water, spreading and bending along his arm.


    ether!


    At the beginning, he was taken away by the cloud disk of the universe.


    Now give it back to him!


    His right arm suddenly shakes, and ether suddenly turns into a long stick. The flame begins to burn the long staff, and the force of yin and Yang flows into the long staff. All of a sudden, this etheric long stick became arm thick and thin, full of three meters long, heavy and unparalleled.


    "I''ve got it."


    He held the long stick of ether and made a sudden split.


    When the sound, the copper furnace was shaking constantly. The sound of Hongzhong and Dalu resounded all over the country, almost splitting.


    "Break it for me!" With a roar of dragon war, the long stick in his hand suddenly enlarges and finally becomes very strong. With a loud bang, the copper furnace burst instantly.


    It''s exploding, it''s burning all over the sky, it''s golden.


    Many demons began to retreat, covering their eyes. They are naturally afraid of this light, this is their world.


    After the copper furnace burst, all the fragments fell into longzhan''s body, nourishing his body and the long etheric stick in his hand. The etheric long stick has changed into a black gold long stick.


    And his breath is constantly rising, a breath of King level creatures rising in his body. Just for a moment, the breath of King Dacheng on him suddenly took shape.


    The golden light dispersed, revealing the true face of longzhan.


    He changed again, covered with golden flame, eyes still have red light. But if you look carefully, there are two chaotic flame burning in the deep of the pupil, and occasionally there are magma dripping.


    The body is tall and straight, and the metal long stick seems to pierce the heaven and earth.


    He finally made it. It''s equivalent to the king of variants, the king of five elements, the king of five poisons, the master of listening to Laozu and the real king of beasts! Further, it is the king of man, and above the king of man, it is the half step emperor of man.


    He swallowed the long stick and walked steadily to the direction of Tang city.


    There is still a thousand miles away from the Tang City, he looked at it, and suddenly there was a killing opportunity in his eyes.


    The Tang city is in chaos. The DOM people are killing the Tang people.


    Almost at the same time, the ten royal families began to devour the human beings at the same time, and the ten continents were in chaos. Only a few transcendent forces such as Wu Temple and Nalan family can maintain stability.


    "The Jiang family will be destroyed today." Jiang Xuhuai looked at the demons around him and sighed.

 Chapter 340

    Jiang Xuhuai is sighing, and his eyes are sharp. Because there is a powerful demon family that has been staring at him, it is the Royal Daojing Kun!


    This is a king level creature, with world speed and endless killing opportunities. At the moment is greedy looking at Jiang Xuhuai and others.


    "Terran..." the king''s Daojing Kun roared, and the smell of wild animals filled the air, making the surroundings tremble.


    Ah!


    A scream, Jiang Xuhuai suddenly back, but it is to see a son of the Jiang family issued. Then, the building of the Jiang family was broken, and a huge green Wolf appeared.


    His eyes were cold, and half of his body was in the corner of his mouth. His face was full of cruel and cold emotion.


    "It tastes... A little better." Green Wolf said.


    This scene is wildly staged in Shizhou. The whole Shizhou, except for several detached forces, has become a hell on earth. The demons have kept the human beings in captivity for so long, just to wait for today''s harvest!


    Over the years, some people have been forbearing and accumulating strength in the dark. Nine years ago, the demons didn''t do it, and neither did they. But today, the demons started to fight back.


    "Terran will not wait to die!" A big roar came, this is an old man, hair, blood all over. But his murder was amazing, holding a long black iron gun, he killed a royal family.


    This royal family, also known by longzhan, is the emperor''s magic butterfly!


    He looked at the old man contemptuously, his wings shocked. Suddenly, the void was torn, two void cracks quickly spread in the past. The old man was armed with a black iron spear and hit in the void.


    The void burst open. The old man screamed and was torn in two by the void crack.


    "Your cultivation is good. You can be my blood essence." Wang Daojing Kun looked at Jiang Xuhuai and said slowly.


    Jiang Xuhuai suddenly burst out of the most powerful cultivation, and the chakra in his body suddenly bloomed. At the same time, Jiang Shen''s blood revived, and the shadow of Jiang Shen''s deficiency appeared behind him.


    "Jiang family, never say die!" With a loud roar, Jiang Xuhuai opened his eyes and turned it into a seal. He went to the Royal realm Kun.


    The king''s Daojing Kun suddenly turns into a black giant Kun!


    Take heaven and earth as the sea, and soar over the whole Tang city.


    He opened his mouth and was able to swallow Tang City in one bite.


    And a million people in Tang city!


    "One bite, I only need one!" Wang Daojing Kun said that the huge shadow shrouded the Tang city. His mouth is like a sea, the whirlpool is amazing, and the strong suction is coming.


    With a long breath, Jiang Xuhuai felt his weakness.


    He is not a king level creature, unable to face such a powerful Royal Daojing Kun. Although Jiuyou devil insect is weak, it has too strong plasticity. Once it metamorphoses, it has unlimited potential.


    Ah!


    The blood of Jiang Xuhuai''s whole body is burning up, the whole person blooms out the golden light, the next breath, the orifices of his whole body are open. All the blood in the body spattered out along the pores. Drop after drop of blood turned into sword Qi, everywhere, heaven and earth, all of them. One mouthful after another of the sword gas spurted out, burning flames, killing to the Royal Daojing Kun!


    Wang Daojing Kun was angry: "I hate this kind of light!"


    Roar!


    He suddenly burst out to drink roar, immediately, Jiang Xuhuai with blood burst out of the sword gas directly burst. Jiang Xuhuai''s whole body was also injured by the evil sound, and he coughed up blood!


    "Eat you first!" A whirlwind shot from the kunkou, the Royal territory, caught Jiang Xuhuai and detained him.


    Jiang Xuhuai''s body flew uncontrollably, and quickly flew to the mouth of Kun, the Royal realm.


    Jiang Xuhuai looked at the mouth in despair, his eyes were gray.


    The demons are really powerful. As long as a demon insect is transformed successfully, it can grow up in a few years.


    In the world, who can stop the growth of the demons?


    Tang City in a cry, all creatures feel the end of the day.


    King DOM enjoyed watching all this, full of the pleasure of killing.


    Just when Jiang Xuhuai thought that he would die, the world roared.


    Then, everyone felt that there was a strong breath in the rapid ascension. At the beginning, it was like a landslide. At the end, it was earth shaking and the sun and the moon had no light.


    "I said, this is my city!" The murmur of God is full of metal texture.


    Wang Daojing Kun''s movement stagnated, and he felt that he was locked by a powerful Qi. He looked back in disbelief, shaking all over.


    Because this is a great king!


    Like King DOM, the king of brains, the king of greatness!


    Jiang Xuhuai fell down from the ground and suddenly looked forward, breathing quickly.


    A red gold ape just over ten feet high came out. He was so dazzling. The whole body''s reddish golden hair is very supple, swinging with his movements, like waves.


    The eyes are still dripping with magma, and there are two chaotic flame burning in the depth of the pupil.


    He is full of righteousness, full of the breath of the strongest and the most positive.


    But his ferocious eyes still showed his identity.


    This is a powerful demon!


    "It''s you, longzhan!" Nine you devil insect even if it is the ninth change, the smell of the devil insect on the body still can''t be eliminated, anyone can feel it¡° The seventh change. In a short time, how can you step into the seventh change! "


    A roar came from the king.


    Without saying a word, the red gold ape walked forward. With his steps, his body zoomed in. In the end, he stood tall. Standing there, just like a red gold mountain. The eyes are as bright as the moon.


    In a moment, he came to the outside of the Tang City, overlooking the Royal Daojing Kun.


    At the moment, although Kun is huge, he is like a child in front of him.


    He poked out his big hand and stirred up the storm. Above the waist, it''s all in the clouds. At the waist, dark clouds roll. He put his hand down and grasped the king Daojing Kun in his palm.


    "I''ve put up with you for a long time." Long Zhan''s eyes are more ferocious and violent. He directly catches Kun, the king''s Taoist realm, and tears it hard.


    Suddenly, the body of King Daojing Kun was torn in two by him.


    Long Zhan opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    Green Wolf is killing and has swallowed thousands of people.


    But now he''s being watched.


    Long Zhan has a pair of eyes like the sun staring at him, and then points out a finger again.


    That finger in Jiang Xuhuai''s eyes is even stronger than Qingtian pillar. The moment he points it down, void inch bursts. Green Wolf roared, want to escape, but the speed of the fingers is too fast, directly on his body.


    In an instant, the green Wolf burst into a blood mist.


    Between the two breaths, the two king level creatures were destroyed.


    "Presumptuous!" King DOM''s voice was cold.

 Chapter 341

    King DOM is so jealous that he can''t stand the dragon fight for a long time. If he didn''t worry about the great sage''s face, he would want to destroy longzhan on the first side of seeing him. At the moment, he saw that longzhan had slaughtered Kun and qinglangwang, the king of the royal family.


    "Long Zhan, you want to die!" Still a hundred miles away, there was a roar from King dom. He took a step, body shape like a ghost, quickly close to the dragon war. At the same time, he shakes his body and turns it into noumenon.


    This is a gold colored demon with a bull head and a human body. It''s armed with a golden Trident. It''s dishevelled, powerful, and full of murderers. Because of the speed is too fast, the moment of impact, the body in front of the void impact of inch.


    Along the way, the ground and the sky were hit out of a huge wormhole!


    The breath of the king of Dacheng is earth shaking, and his body is full of the breath of the universe God stove. His eyes are full of magic light, and he blows directly at the back of longzhan!


    The black light on the fist print twinkles, if a black sun is setting.


    Magic boxing!


    The natural power of the demons, burning the natural blood in the body, can burst out seven times the original power.


    One punch has the power to go over mountains and sea. Many demons knelt down on the ground, shivering and unable to bear the power of his fist.


    "I want your life, and the great sage can''t stop me!" King DOM was furious and took it seriously.


    Dragon war suddenly turned around, and the fierce color in his eyes was even more terrible. Fierce and cruel, lost all reason. There are just endless murders and cruelty. The magma in his eyes kept dripping, and the chaotic flame burst out in the depths of his pupils. A more brutal smell than King DOM exploded.


    Before the fight, the two strong breath is hit together.


    There was a big bang. There was a big explosion in this place.


    Longzhan''s left hand glows, and his palm covers the Tang city.


    His palms and fingers are huge and matchless. From the end of his fingers, one silver waterfall after another falls. If the Milky way falls nine days, the whole Tang city will be protected.


    "Roar!" At the moment when the dragon fight turns around, the muscles above the right fist rise, and the extreme power of Taoism erupts. Fight against King DOM with the fist!


    This punch is not fancy. You can''t see any magic power.


    King DOM has strong self-confidence to kill longzhan. Seeing this at the moment, he feels even more angry. Because he felt that longzhan was belittling himself!


    He sped up his movements and two golden fists collided.


    Just a fight, King DOM felt bad!


    His face changed wildly, because he felt that the dragon war at the moment was not a royal family transformed from a demon insect, but a pure king! It''s more pure than the demon clan that he was born with.


    At the moment, he is like a giant swallow heaven, looking down on him!


    The next breath, he felt the overwhelming force of heaven and earth rolling impact on himself.


    "Dragon war!" King DOM roared, and his massive body, like a mountain, was blown away by him!


    On the other hand, the dragon war is still. But hundreds of miles behind him, it was directly exploded!


    Tang city is all right.


    When King DOM''s body was blown away, he coughed up blood in the void.


    At the beginning of the fight, he was badly hit by the dragon war!


    He widened his eyes and looked at longzhan in amazement.


    He couldn''t imagine that a royal family transformed from a demon insect had such powerful power.


    He was still in amazement, and his eyes contracted abruptly. Because his whole person is shrouded in shadow, long Zhan takes the initiative. He jumped up and into the sky. With a move of his right hand, he spat out a drop of silver liquid. The liquid turns into a long river and is held by it. Then it suddenly turns into a long stick interwoven with black and gold!


    No, it''s not like a long stick at the moment. It''s more like Optimus Prime.


    As if to pierce the sky, the long staff of ether came to him.


    "DOM!" The fierce color in longzhan''s eyes was stronger, and all his reason disappeared, even his eyes were red. But he is more powerful, all over the fire, there is a long tail behind. He took the long stick and smashed it down.


    The etheric long stick is very heavy. A drop is heavier than a mountain. The weight of the long stick is unimaginable. A stick hit, heaven and earth tremble, heaven and earth cry, the wind howl.


    In the distance, the remaining nine royal families saw a scene that made them thrilled. I saw the jealous and confident King DOM''s face changed greatly. A huge long stick bloomed silver light. If a long river is falling, it will directly split to King DOM!


    King DOM roared again. The golden Trident in his hand also bloomed golden light. He quickly enlarged it to meet the long stick of ether. The two weights collided first.


    With a loud bang, the golden Trident broke and was smashed by a stick of longzhan!


    The etheric long stick then sank madly with unimaginable momentum.


    The ground directly split, tens of thousands of thick cracks spread around, and a mountain in the distance collapsed.


    King DOM changed color and felt the threat of death for the first time.


    But it was too late, and the long stick of ether suddenly hit him.


    Ah!


    Ah!


    He burst out a shrill roar, his body split into nothingness, and the world was a blur of flesh and blood.


    King DOM was smashed by a stick of dragon war!


    But then, a hundred miles away, a strange Rune was shining, reconstituting King DOM''s real body. But now he was pale and shivering.


    The rune was a death talisman given to him by his father.


    If it wasn''t for the crucial moment, he would really die.


    Long Zhan, carrying the long stick of ether, shrinks to a height of one foot, and comes again. The killing opportunity in his eyes does not fade, but becomes more vigorous. At the moment, his heart was full of endless anger, only one word - kill!


    "I said, that''s my city." The sound of dragon war was not loud, but it spread all around.


    "All kings, join me in the fight against the dragon." King DOM looked around.


    There are nine figures around, which are the remaining nine Royal leaders.


    The first one appeared was the brain demon king, with a golden head, like a God, carrying a pair of wings, holding a spear, staring at the Dragon battle coldly.


    Longzhan is not afraid at all. He is still walking.


    The rest of the eight kings remained motionless, waiting for the DOM to kill each other. Emperor Magic Butterfly and other new royal families are very scary. Because they were born in the same era. But now, longzhan is the king of Dacheng, and they are still the life of the royal family,. Cultivation is only equivalent to the peak of Guixu.


    "Enough, he can''t die." The great sage appeared, and his huge body caught King Dom and protected him. Then, he looked at longzhan in amazement.


    This body is too strong, full of vigor and vitality, and endless Shouyuan.

 Chapter 342

    "Go away." The great sage opened his mouth and didn''t mean to blame longzhan at all.


    The red awn in longzhan''s eyes disappeared a little, and his eyes gradually regained their pure brightness. His eyes twinkled, thinking about gain and loss. There''s no way to kill King DOM right now. Moreover, he is the king of the DOM, and also the parent-child of the DOM emperor. Once killed, it won''t end later.


    Before their return, the emperor of DOM and others are said to have gone to other places outside Shizhou to expand their territory, seek the consent of the eternal exile area, and communicate with each other in the eternal exile area. That is to say, once the eternal exile zone is agreed, then with the return of the emperor DOM, the first thing to lose is yourself.


    Without saying a word, long Zhan slowly retreated to the Tang city.


    King DOM licked the wound while thinking about the countermeasures.


    What a shame! What a shame!


    He is the king of the DOM, but now he is broken by a devil insect. Where is his dignity and prestige in the future?


    He can predict that after today, he will be the laughingstock of the whole demon family!


    "Great sage, I will kill him!" Growled King dom.


    "Did you kill it?" The great sage said sarcastically, his voice was very flat, but it was like a sharp knife, inserted into his heart.


    Yes, this dragon war is too evil. It broke its powerful body with one stick.


    His divine body is not like the body of other demon insects, even different from other divine fetus kings. He has gone through innumerable magic pool''s marrow washing and forging, and his divine body is incomparable.


    But even so, still can''t bear a dragon battle.


    "If I don''t kill you today, I''ll kill you later." King DOM said that he regained his calm appearance, but the killing in his eyes could not be concealed.


    "Whatever you want." The great sage said softly, and then looked at longzhan, "what do you think now?"


    Long Zhan said: "all the creatures in this city, don''t move. I''m useful."


    He pointed to the Tang City: "all the demons, all quit, and I will be the master."


    "Why?" The great sage asked. He heard that long Zhan mentioned this request more than once and had some doubts.


    Long Zhan thought about it: "I don''t know, but I feel that this will be my take-off place."


    The great sage was silent for a while. Although he didn''t know the reason, he agreed: "OK."


    "Great sage!" King DOM was angry.


    The great sage waved: "don''t say much. It''s settled. Other royal families will retreat. This city will be yours from now on."


    Long Zhan turned around and returned to the Tang City, but the millions of people in the Tang city were not very happy. In their eyes, it was just a wolf and a tiger.


    Then Tang city became clean, and King DOM began to leave. The dragon war is back to the beacon tower, looking at the huge Tang City, speechless.


    The sound of footsteps rings, but Jiang Xuhuai comes.


    He looked at longzhan''s face and his mind swayed. At the moment when he sacrificed the long stick, everything was like Jiang Xiaobai.


    But Jiang Xiaobai died nine years ago.


    "What do you keep Tangcheng for?" Jiang Xuhuai asked.


    Long Zhan turned around: "don''t worry, I won''t devour you like other demons, and refine you into blood essence to enhance my strength. I''m not even going to kill anyone. You are welcome to say that your blood essence is useless to me. My transformation, you are useless


    "On the contrary, I will protect you. I will protect anyone who enters the Tang city. " Long Zhan didn''t say why, because he didn''t understand it, but his subconscious told him that as long as he guarded Tangcheng well, it would have unimaginable benefits for his future.


    "I see." Jiang Xuhuai retreated.


    Standing on the beacon tower, long Zhan zoomed in with his right hand and went directly into the clouds, stirring up. Suddenly, the dark clouds in the void were crushed. The long lost sunshine shines in the Tang City, and the city is not covered in the black fog all day long. It has become a light spot in Shizhou. There are more than a dozen light spots like this. But all of them are transcendent forces, and Tang city is just because of the dragon war.


    Jiang Xuhuai then spread the news. Suddenly, the people in Tang city were excited and cheered each other. Finally, they saw the sunshine.


    Long Zhan then entered the Tang city. Many Tang City creatures saw the brave appearance of the king. Now they see him with great respect and fear.


    "Your Majesty the king of the red golden ape!" Someone knelt down and saluted respectfully.


    Long Zhan was stunned, then nodded.


    The name "king of the red golden ape" sounds OK. Seeing the acquiescence of longzhan, countless creatures in Tang City knelt down on the ground.


    "Thank you to the king of the red golden ape!"


    "Good morning, your majesty


    As long Zhan was about to leave, he suddenly saw a light smoke floating out of the top of these people''s heads, merging into a boom and gathering in his mind.


    The king of the red gold ape only felt that something in his mind was about to explode. In a flash, he felt a sharp pain, but then he recovered.


    The light smoke is the power of worship, something is exploding, the sleeping cloud disk of the universe is reviving.


    "Let''s all go back. The most important thing is to live well." Long Zhan said, his body flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    Everyone looked at each other, but they were lucky for the rest of their lives.


    Other places are not so lucky, endless massacres have appeared. Life in Shizhou is really ruined. Some people have begun to resist. But it didn''t work. Once the rebellious people appear, they are directly besieged by the endless demons and begin to kill.


    In King DOM''s palace, King DOM finally repaired his injury and sat on the throne, his eyes exploding.


    In front of him was the little white tiger king with a flattering face.


    "Long Zhan is a damned man. I really want to cut him to pieces." The little white tiger king gritted his teeth, as if he was more angry than King dom.


    King DOM sneered, "then you go and kill him."


    The little white tiger king was stunned, and then said with a smile, "I... I can''t kill you."


    "Then don''t talk nonsense. Tell me, why doesn''t your sequence poison work for him? Didn''t you say there was no mistake with the sequence poison? " Asked King dom.


    "There was no mistake. The original Jiang Xiaobai was so amazing that he didn''t die under the sequential poison. I don''t know why it doesn''t work for dragon war. But maybe his blood is strong, his evolution is comprehensive, and his gene sequence is indestructible. On the other hand, it''s very likely that... He''s been immunized with sequence poison once before. " Little white tiger king said carefully.


    "Once, then immune?" King DOM stood up, and then kicked the little white tiger king, "fart! Even those who are infinitely close to the king of God will die if they are poisoned, let alone him. There''s only one possibility that your sequence poison is fake. "


    "It''s absolutely not fake, Wang. Please believe me." Little white tiger Wang tuifei, coughing up blood and kowtowing on the ground. Then he bit his teeth and said, "Wang, I have a way to kill him!"

 Chapter 343

    "He said Said King DOM coldly.


    Little white tiger king said: "before Jiang Xiaobai died, there were many enemies in Shizhou. For example, the five element king of the five element state, the five poison king of the five poison state, "how to do it?" Asked King dom.


    "The reason why long Zhan didn''t die because he had been poisoned once. So long Zhan is Jiang Xiaobai. " Said the little white tiger king.


    "Does anyone believe it? Even I don''t believe it. Do you think the king of variants will believe it? "


    The king of variants, the king of five elements and others have not yet moved away, and they still stay in Shizhou. These forces are also one of the rare pure lands.


    "In those days, Jiang Xiaobai was just a stand in, and the one who died was just a stand in, while the real Jiang Xiaobai disguised himself as longzhan. And don''t you want to uproot the king of variants, the king of five elements and the temple of martial arts as soon as possible? We can let longzhan consume them. " Said the little white tiger king.


    "Now they just want to protect themselves. They won''t go to the dragon fight." Said King dom.


    "I remember that there is an ape king in the demons family... Which is similar to the Dragon strategy, and can be planted with each other..." the little white tiger king said while carefully looking at King DOM''s face¡° Moreover, Jiang Xiaobai killed the 72 changers of the demons. "


    The influence of the demons is also very powerful. In the past nine years, they have been fighting against the demons. At that time, the kaluro of the demons was killed by Jiang Xiaobai. With Jiang Xiaobai''s death, the demons did not pursue this matter. But if Jiang Xiaobai is still alive, the demons will not wait.


    King DOM finally figured out the key: "you are a cruel man, even the dead have to make an issue."


    In this way, it not only weakens the transcendent power of the five elements, but also weakens the power of the ape demons.


    "You''ll arrange it." King DOM said, "well done, I''m greatly rewarded."


    "Yes, King dom." Little white tiger Wang went out happily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know when a rumor began to spread in Shizhou.


    "Did you hear that longzhan is Jiang Xiaobai?"


    "I''ve also heard about it. No wonder he didn''t die of serial poisons. It turned out that the one who died that year was a substitute."


    "But he''s a pure demon, and a demon transformed from a monster."


    Almost at the same time, dozens of secret texts were sent to the Wu Temple and other supernatural forces, and the demons outside the ten continents also received them. Originally, the demons were on the north side of the Dahong Dynasty, and they were only the tip of the iceberg.


    Even the demons don''t want to provoke the demons.


    Because the demons are rich and powerful. After ten sages went to the demons, they gave up the idea of attacking the demons. This race is holding back and planning something.


    In particular, this clan is likely to have a character like the white demon king sleeping. Once revived, the current Tianmo clan can''t bear it at all.


    In the sky demon ridge, the real king of beasts looks at the secret text in his hand and frowns.


    In front of him, I listen to the transformation of Laozu into an old man.


    "How credible is it?" The real king of beasts asked.


    "No, it''s probably a conspiracy of the demons to get rid of the red gold ape king by our hand. That red gold ape king is very terrible. He smashed King DOM with one stick Listen to Laozu.


    After a pause, he continued: "but there is an interesting place, the red gold ape king announced that he would protect Tang city and not allow any demons to interfere. Jiang Xiaobai as like as two peas.


    "King DOM is still young after all. Although he is a great king, he is not so powerful. You and I can kill him." The king of beasts closed the secret.


    Listen to Laozu think about it, and then said: "we do not move it?"


    "Don''t worry, they are afraid of the white demon king in TIANYAO mountain and don''t want to fight. Even if the emperor returns, they will not "It''s the same with other forces," he said


    Listening to Laozu, he finally couldn''t help talking again: "what are we waiting for?"


    "The ancient ruins are about to open, containing the ultimate mystery, the mystery of becoming a God." Said the king of beasts.


    If you want to be a God King, you must first light the fire and become a God. There are no gods in the world. The white demon king is probably the master of this realm. Yu baiqiu, the leader of yutianzong, may have reached this level with one foot. But Yu baiqiu is so mysterious that he can''t see the end without the head.


    "Go and explore the king of the red gold ape. If there is a trace of similarity, take it back. Moreover, this demon insect is also powerful. It has already entered the seventh stage of change only a few years after it was born. Even if he is not Jiang Xiaobai, there are great mysteries hidden in him. " Said the king of beasts.


    Almost at the same time, the temple of martial arts, the king of five poisons, the king of five elements and others all sent out people to explore the dragon war.


    Everyone knows that the mystery of longzhan is absolutely hidden.


    Of the ten continents, only 70 were left. At the moment, all the 70 exchange members are out, rushing to the surrounding areas of the Tang city.


    "My brother, I will avenge you." In a desert place, a tall devil took off his cloak and turned it into noumenon. This is a human horse. The upper part is a human, the lower part is a horse, the whole body is surrounded by flames, and the hand is holding a huge bow.


    The king of men and horses, the king of greatness!


    In the 72 exchanges, the ranking can be close to the top ten, which is incomparable. But the most powerful exchange is not him, but the East emperor Taijiu!


    This man is known as the descendant of the demon ancestor, East emperor Taiyi. Although no one recognizes him, he is really powerful. The head of the dragon, wearing a Dragon Robe, has two complicated dragon horns. And he has nine black holes in the rotation, once close to the black hole, the whole body of blood essence will be absorbed clean.


    "It''s interesting. I''ve long wanted to see the mystery of the ninth change. I was worried that the demons would protect him. But now, there is no such worry. " Donghuang Taijiu said to himself.


    Indeed, this rumor is a signal.


    It means that longzhan doesn''t recognize him as a member of the demons. Whatever you want, just do it at will. This is the evil of little white tiger king, he guessed it.


    Taijiu was originally far away from the edge of Shizhou. He went all the way without covering up. On the way, he met the brain demon.


    But brain demon king just hesitated for a moment, then gave way to East emperor too nine.


    No, No.


    Who knows if there are any demons behind him, such as Taiba and Taiqi?


    Besides, I can''t fight this demon!

 Chapter 344

    As the head of the seventy-two exchanges, Donghuang Taijiu traveled all the way to the West. All the people who were close to him felt palpitations. In particular, there are nine black spheres spinning outside his body surface. Their blood flows autonomously and rapidly, and even the spirit inhales into it.


    "Don''t look." A demon covered his friend''s eyes.


    Because there is a gap in his fellow eyebrows, and Yuanshen will rush out of it. If he didn''t cover his eyes in time, his spirit would fly out immediately and be sucked into it by nine chaotic black holes.


    Finally, Taijiu entered the territory of the dom. He stopped and looked in the direction of Tang city.


    Almost at the same time, countless figures appeared around the Tang city.


    A man and a horse came galloping with flames all over his body. After seeing the Eastern Emperor for a long time, he saluted slightly: "Wang."


    Then a deafening sound burst. But I saw a fierce bird with thunder and lightning all over his body flying. He was born with nine heads, each of which was very fierce and golden.


    Second only to the Eastern Emperor for a long time -- nine head gold carving!


    Then, the fierce air of the world appeared.


    At the end of the sky, there is a powerful creature stretching its body. He is like an octopus, born with eight antennae, covered with dense suction cups, it looks like people''s scalp numb. At the moment, he is breaking a huge green cattle body, drilling out of its belly, sucking up the essence of green cattle.


    "Is that you, Jiang Xiaobai?" The terrible creature uttered a whisper.


    Everyone recognized this man - the king of variants!


    He finally recovered to the peak of cultivation. He had too many means to protect his life. The war nine years ago did not completely destroy it.


    The king of five elements and the king of five poisons all appeared and looked at the Tang city from a distance.


    They don''t believe that longzhan is Jiang Xiaobai.


    But they are very interested in dragon war. In just a few years, from a devil bug to the seventh change, it means that there is an unimaginable mystery hidden in him.


    Now the demons have released the news again. They will not interfere with the world''s heroes.


    It makes them very happy.


    The demons are exploring their mysteries. Why are they not exploring their mysteries? In particular, the potential of unlimited, highly plastic Jiuyou magic insect, is the object of their study.


    Soon, the brain demon appeared.


    He is so amazing, carrying a pair of golden wings, holding a spear, covered with golden, more like a God. Long hair full of gold dancing, a pair of eyes like gold beads, awe people unparalleled.


    "Dragon war, get out and kill our people. What do you mean?" Cried the brain demon.


    Some people saw with their own eyes that a red gold ape broke into the brain demon clan and began to slaughter. In only half a quarter of an hour, the brain demons died of 3000 creatures!


    Finally, the dragon war appeared.


    He is very calm, but it contains an invincible domineering. Holding a long stick, his whole body glows red and gold, and his hair looks like silk. Especially the eyes, a violent.


    "The ape demons planted the blame on me?" Red gold God ape dragon war asked in a low voice, but without the slightest fear.


    After that, he fixed his eyes on the nine gold sculptures, the Eastern Emperor Taijiu and the king of variants.


    Especially when he saw the queen of variants, the chaos flame in the deep of his eyes exploded, and the magma dropped drop by drop.


    "Come on." Said the king.


    Boom.


    All kinds of creatures have burst out powerful cultivation. They will fight with all their strength when they have a chance.


    King DOM sneered, while little white tiger was extremely excited.


    "Well done." King DOM patted the little white tiger on the shoulder, while the latter was flattered.


    "Back off." The great sage of DOM suddenly appeared, his eyes as sharp as a knife, staring at King DOM, "what do you do?"


    King DOM was stunned, and then went crazy. He pointed to the great sage with his big hand: "great sage, you are too much! I''m the king, and you''re the protector! "


    The great sage took a light glance at King dom.


    Suddenly, King DOM was cold. I just felt that my head was about to burst, and the blood gas in my chest was rolling, and the whole person almost burst. What kind of look is this?


    Satire, overlooking, ruthless, high above, like a knife.


    All along, great sages are very gentle. But now, the great sage finally showed his fangs to him.


    At this moment, King DOM clearly knew the great sage''s horror.


    This is also a half step emperor!


    In the era when the demon emperor did not return, he was God!


    "The dragon war is the seed of our demon clan. If you want to deal with him, you should pass me first." Said the great sage.


    "Some people say that longzhan was Jiang Xiaobai in those days. How can this great sage explain this?" he said


    "What they say is what they say? What about your brain? " The great sage asked and sneered.


    Taijiu was not angry at all. He said, "well, I''ll let the elder of my family go to Shizhou immediately. How about he come to talk with you in detail?"


    "Are you threatening me?" The great sage opened his mouth gently, but he narrowed his eyes. The huge body as high as the sky overlooks Taijiu.


    "I dare not." Taijiu said.


    "What about our ancestors?" The king of men and horses also spoke.


    The demons are extremely powerful and terrible, and only the tip of the iceberg appears in front of the public.


    "It''s a little interesting, but do your ancestors dare to enter Shizhou directly? There are other creatures in the ten continents. " The great sage threw out a sentence.


    Suddenly, the Eastern Emperor Taijiu and the king of men and horses, as well as nine gold sculptures, changed dramatically.


    The ancestors of the demons have long said that Shizhou is far from ordinary. Terran creatures are terrible. They are very talented and have strong plasticity. Shizhou, in particular, has been operated by the Terrans for so many years, and there is still a lot of information lurking.


    The Eastern Emperor Taijiu once asked what was so terrible.


    The ancestors of the demons told him: "the four elephants are likely to lurk in Shizhou."


    The four elephant generals have always been a legend. It is said that they are suppressing some terrible characters, and there are rumors that they are guarding the supreme generals. This is the reason why the demons dare not make a big attack, but they have photographed 72 changers entering Shizhou.


    Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu make Shizhou full of mystery. In addition, nine princes did not show up. Once the emperor of the demons enters the ten continents, the nine princes will appear.


    "We have no intention of causing disputes." Taijiu said, "but I want to identify longzhan."

 Chapter 345

    Hearing this, the great sage turned his head and looked at longzhan. After thinking about it, he asked, "longzhan, would you like to?"


    Long Zhan wanted to find himself for a long time. Hearing the words, he immediately said, "yes, but how can we recognize it?"


    At this moment, his heart is full of hope, he knows that he is not himself, but has no direction to pursue. If the East emperor Taijiu can provide a clue, it is also very good.


    After hearing this, Taijiu, the Eastern Emperor, put his palms on his fingers and found a stone in his hand.


    Only palm size, very white and round, but it is carved with dense patterns.


    "The third gem." The great sage was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a good thing in the hands of the demons.


    This kind of gem can reflect a person''s real body, and the legend can also take care of the previous life, present life and future of the birth spirit. But it''s a legend. No one has ever seen such a miraculous scene.


    "Red gold ape king, come here." Taijiu said. His voice is very flat, although the tone is mild, but always with a command and no doubt tone.


    Long Zhan glanced at him and strode over.


    Taijiu, the Eastern Emperor, is very powerful. He has been exploring the realm of the king of Dacheng for many years, which is far beyond the ability of long Zhan, a monk who has just entered the realm of the king of Dacheng.


    So long Zhan temporarily put aside his mind to fight with him. Even the great sages were not willing to fight.


    He had little life, but Taijiu was still young and had a back hand. If we really want to fight, he doesn''t have to be the opponent of Taijiu.


    After long Zhan went over, he put his right hand on the third gem.


    All of a sudden, his eyes were in chaos. There are countless pieces in his mind, but very vague. All his mind was gone, and only one thought remained.


    Who am I?


    What am I after?


    The third God stone glows, and various pictures flash on it. East emperor Taijiu''s eyes are full of awe, because the pictures above are all about how longzhan transformed from a demon insect into a king level creature, and finally became the king of Dacheng.


    Of course, the key point is not clear.


    East emperor too nine immediately put away gem, way: "he is not Jiang Xiaobai, but his body has very big mystery."


    After taking back the third gem, there is a scene of disillusionment in the eyes of dragon war. His mind was still in chaos, and there were voices in his mind.


    Who am I?


    Am I me or not?


    Which one is the real me?


    He stood there, breath in the constant attenuation, to the end, he is like a mortal, even the eyes are dull.


    "What''s the matter?" The great sage asked, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    This is his cauldron. If he wants to transform, he must protect longzhan. But now the dragon war has become dull, and the breath is constantly decaying.


    But the face of emperor Taijiu is unchanged, but the heart has set off a huge wave.


    Because the dragon war is clearly in the pursuit of the true self!


    Past life I, this life I, future I, three I in one, achievement true me!


    In the past, I was on the earth. In the future, I will be locked in Ren Du''s two veins. Only in this life can I really exist.


    The pursuit of the true self is not the cultivation of longzhan at all. It can be achieved at this age. In order to pursue the true self, there are many great powers and great figures in the demons. Some reincarnation nine times, only in the pursuit of true self on the road took a small step.


    But in front of him, he just touched the third generation gem and began to pursue his true self.


    What is this talent? What kind of adventure is this?


    "If you don''t get rid of this person, it will be a big trouble for the demons in the future." The Eastern Emperor''s eyes twinkled and the electric light burst in his heart.


    "I ask you what happened to him!" The great sage approached Taijiu and cheered.


    East emperor too nine tiny a smile, way: "have nothing to do, I this wake him up."


    Then, deep in his abdomen, it seemed that a dark door had been opened, and a strange and cold voice came up along his abdomen: "dragon war, wake up!"


    Strange and cold voice from his mouth, into a thunder and lightning, in the ear of longzhan burst!


    Roar!


    This is an archaic magic sound, which contains unimaginable penetrating power, and countless black Rune cultures rush into the heart of longzhan for a flood!


    In a flash, the great sage felt something was wrong, reached out a big hand, and suddenly grasped longzhan in the palm of his hand. The right fist suddenly clenched, a blow to the East emperor too nine: "younger generation, seek death!"


    Taijiu finally showed his tusks. His arms suddenly unfolded. His robe moved with the wind, his long hair danced wildly, and his hands pressed the seal of Dharma to fight the great sage.


    When the big bang broke out, Taijiu of the East emperor directly stepped back with the powerful blow of the great sage. When he was disillusioned, he left the Tang city and appeared at the end of the sky: "let this devil bug get lost in the pursuit of his true self. At this age, this cultivation, if you want to pursue the true self, you are looking for death. "


    When the great sage heard the words, his scalp felt numb.


    What, this dragon war is actually pursuing the true self?


    Didn''t he know that without rich experience and understanding and enough cultivation, he was looking for death to pursue his true self? Once lost in the pursuit of my true self, I will never come back!


    "Leading Rune..." the great sage saw the black Rune in longzhanmei''s heart, and felt bad again.


    Because this is the unique guide Rune of the demons, which can lead people deeper and deeper in the pursuit of the true self. Originally, this is a kind of supreme rune, which can make the living beings detached as soon as possible.


    But for longzhan, it''s deadly.


    Long Zhan didn''t have enough accomplishments and feelings to pursue his true self.


    Longzhan''s eyes were clear for a moment. When they were opened and closed, the electric light burst and breathed thousands of feet of golden light: "Donghuang Taijiu, you want to die!"


    But as soon as he finished, he coughed up a mouthful of blood. The next breath, the light in his eyes dim down, into a stone, the whole person also into a statue!


    He felt that he was in the endless darkness, and everything in front of him was chaotic and boundless. I don''t know how long later, a series of black runes appeared in his eyes, forming a living creature. He could only see one outline, which was human. The rune looks at longzhan: "follow me."


    Dragon war can''t help but follow, as the humanoid rune is advancing in the endless darkness.


    "Donghuang Taijiu, you''ve gone too far!" The great sage said in a deep voice that his heart was full of infinite opportunities to kill.


    Taijiu, the Eastern Emperor, said with a smile: "I''m joking. This dragon warrior is very talented. Maybe under the effect of the guide rune, he can pursue his true self and go out his own way. You''ll have to thank me then. "


    "That''s it. I''ll see you later." After Taijiu finished, he turned and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    And the onlookers began to leave.


    "Come here, DOM!" Looking at the petrified body of longzhan, the great sage was angry and killed.

 Chapter 346

    The great sage was furious to the extreme. His eyes were like two abysses. He looked down at King Dom and said, "DOM, give me an explanation!"


    King DOM asked strangely, "what''s the explanation? It''s the hands of Taijiu. What''s the matter with me? "


    The great sage laughed angrily: "do you really think I''m a fool? Didn''t you let this rumor out? "


    Little white tiger king had already run to the distance, shivering, dare not speak.


    King DOM said, "is there any evidence?"


    He has no fear. His father has not returned yet. Once he returns, he will never fear the great sage again.


    The great sage took a deep breath, picked up the dragon war which had turned into a statue with one hand, and walked to his secret room without saying a word. Under his exploration, the dragon war had no vitality, even the yuan Shen wave had disappeared.


    "What a good cauldron, what a good body." The great sage then searched all the classics to find a way to break the law.


    In the boundless darkness, longzhan followed the humanoid Rune and walked aimlessly. It seemed that there would never be an end.


    "Where are you taking me?" Longzhan stops.


    "Go after who you really are." The voice of the humanoid is cold and impersonal.


    "What if I can''t find it?"


    "Then look for it forever, until you find it." The rune stops and looks back at longzhan.


    It''s full of black runes flowing, very weird.


    Long Zhan lowered his head and pondered for a long time: "no, I won''t find it."


    "Why?" The humanoid rune is a little surprised. "This is the way to pursue the true self. Once you find it, you are the true self. Nothing in the world can stop you. Even the way of heaven can''t control you. "


    Then, with a wave of his right hand, three roads appeared in front of him.


    There are countless images emerging on the three roads.


    Those pictures are the memory of Jiang Xiaobai.


    Long Zhan saw Jiang Xiaobai on earth, wearing jeans and white shirt, very ordinary, that was me in the past.


    He saw the future of me again. I was a powerful creature, wearing a long white shirt, holding a long gun, with a gold pagoda suspended above my head, powerful and mysterious.


    As for me now, he can''t see clearly.


    "So I''m really Jiang Xiaobai, the Terran Jiang Xiaobai..." long Zhan lowered his head, "no, I''m not Jiang Xiaobai."


    "Do I see your future? It''s too powerful. When I raise my hand, the sky and the world are shaking. Do you see your past? It''s an Immortal King. Once you find the past me and the future me, you can make the present me. Three I in one, you can find your true self


    Cultivating the truth is a process of constantly cultivating the road and pursuing the true self.


    "No, I''ll find it myself!" Long Zhan lowered his head, "besides, I''m in such a state now that I''ll be disgusted by what I see in the past or in the future. It''s not what I want. "


    "What do you want?" The humanoid voice is still very cold.


    "Kill all the people who are against me, there won''t be anything that makes me unhappy." Long Zhan raised his head, and the fierce color appeared again in his eyes.


    "So you need to find the true self more, so that you can have great power." The human rune is bewitching, and the fierce color in longzhan''s eyes gradually disappears. I almost followed him to the front.


    But then he shook his head again: "no, I don''t want to live like this."


    "You are wrong." The humanoid opens again.


    "Get out of here!" Long Zhan goes forward and smashes the rune with one blow.


    But the next moment, the glyph recombines again ahead. His world is getting darker and darker, and the three roads are gradually becoming empty.


    "Then you are lost here." Said the rune.


    Long Zhan ignored him and came to the first intersection, looking at himself in the past. What an ordinary young man, without a trace of edge.


    "Is that what I really am?" Long Zhan talks to himself.


    "Step in and you''ll find me." The humanoid opens again.


    Long Zhan ignored him and came to the second intersection. There was chaos and he couldn''t see anything clearly. After thinking about it, he came to the third intersection. This is me in the future.


    The future of their own really very strong, head suspended God tower, right hand holding a long golden gun, body blooming golden light. There is an unparalleled spirit in the world, especially a pair of eyes, with the scene of chaos burst. My breath in the future is something I have never seen in my life.


    "If you step in, you can become yourself in the future. You will be invincible in the world." Humanoid opening.


    Long Zhan stood in front of me for a long time before he finally said, "the future is full of variables. What you said is that as soon as I step on this road, I will be invincible. This is wrong. At present is the most important, step by step is the most solid. Without the present, the future, no matter how grand or brilliant, is rootless. So, I choose the present. "


    Having said that, he stepped into the second road.


    As soon as you enter it, the dragon war is enveloped by the darkness, and even the human Rune disappears. Looking to the foot, this is a vague road. In front of endless distance, the road is broken, forming a deep gully.


    "This is my way." Long Zhan closed his eyes, and a momentum gradually rose on his body.


    Gradually, a golden thread appeared in his mind.


    That''s Jidian shenmou!


    Between the eyes of Jidian God open and close, you can see that a flame suddenly lights up, and then goes out instantly. But at this moment, longzhan is full of sacred breath!


    Grand and ancient, powerful and unparalleled, full of the sense of vicissitudes, the noble and healthy spirit will last forever.


    That''s fire!


    He almost lit the fire!


    If it hadn''t stopped him, he would have lit a magic fire.


    He gradually emerged in his mind a variety of residual memory, are Jiang Xiaobai''s memory.


    But he knew that he was not Jiang Xiaobai.


    "When I became Jiang Xiaobai, I found my true self, and then I became my true self." Long Zhan gets up, turns and retreats. At the moment of leaving this road, his world suddenly became bright.


    Illuminated by a figure.


    This is an extremely terrifying and powerful creature, manifesting in his world.


    He is a human being, eight feet tall, tall and straight, majestic, but the outline is not true. Long Zhan felt his breath for a moment, and was very frightened.


    What kind of cultivation is this?


    Who is this?


    Long Zhan can even feel that this person can crush the whole world as soon as he raises his hand. And there are nine iron chains on his body, which are burning. If you look carefully, it''s not a chain. It''s two corpses!


    "I''m Jiang Juan!"


    Jiulong: Jiang Juan, Jiang Xiaobai''s father!

 Chapter 347

    Long Zhan looked at Jiang Juan, his eyes were confused: "I don''t know."


    Jiang Juan said: "I know, but you didn''t let me down. Because I am too strong for various reasons, the more times I contact with you, the greater the cause and effect you are infected with. The times and time I can manifest myself are too short. To make a long story short. "


    "First, protect Tangcheng. Great changes are about to take place here. It''s good for your future to guard well. "


    "Second, I will pass you the same magic power."


    "Third, go your own way, remember, you are you, you are not anyone, no one can be you."


    Long Zhan doesn''t understand, but Jiang ju''an has begun to turn around.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Juan''s whole body was shocked. Suddenly, ten thousand thunder and lightning burst out on his body, and all kinds of strange flames were burning, burning his body.


    "Presumptuous, just out of a short moment, to stop me?" Jiang Juan broke out a general killing, and raised his fist to the sky.


    Suddenly, in front of longzhan''s eyes, the scene of heaven falling apart. The void is torn by Jiang Juan. In the crack, he saw that Jiang Juan seemed to be trapped somewhere. Around him, countless creatures were attacking him.


    Then, all the scenes disappeared, a scale fell in the palm of longzhan''s hand, the boundless darkness once again shrouded longzhan, and he suddenly fainted.


    Outside, the great sage stares at longzhan coldly.


    As long Zhan lay on the ground, he stretched out a finger and cut his eyebrow.


    Then, his eyebrow is also split, the spirit rushed out.


    All of a sudden, the whole DOM people felt a strong wave of energy, sweeping around. There was a lot of blood rain coming from the sky over the DOM people.


    King DOM felt the scene and gave a cold smile: "the battle of seizing the dragon has begun."


    The great sage wants to give up his flesh, and his Yuanshen enters into the Yuanshen of the dragon war, and wants to occupy the Shenshen of the dragon war. This is to give up.


    His spirit is very powerful, only fist size, wearing armor, carrying a spear, light according to the drill into the dragon war eyebrow heart.


    "It''s a pity that my divine body has been engraved with a large derivative pattern¡° The great sage talks to himself.


    The great derivative pattern is one of the nine patterns in the treasures of Hongmeng. The complete great derivative pattern can evolve all the existence in the world. Even God King weapon, Tianwei, emperor and so on.


    Great changes took place in the Hongmeng era. The whole era was smashed under the leadership of the final ancestor king, and the nine patterns and nine tunes were also smashed. According to the incomplete records in ancient books, after the Hongmeng era, the final ancestor King disappeared after smashing the Hongmeng treasure. Some people speculated that he was attacked and killed by the other nine ancestors.


    Tao boundless divine pattern has the best attack and killing power in the world. Swallowing the divine pattern can devour everything in the world. Now, the great derivative pattern is born again.


    There was a golden line on the body of the great sage. He did not give up in all ways. Before he realized the true meaning of the big derivative pattern, he would give up.


    No one knows that there is a large derivative tattoo on his body. This is that he fell from the sky when he was young and fell into his skeleton. He has been understanding it, but it can''t be broken.


    "But compared with life, the big derivative pattern is not so important, is it?" The great sage seems to be talking to himself, and it seems to be telling longzhan that he doesn''t give up.


    As soon as his spirit entered, he saw a flash of fire.


    What kind of fire is this? The righteousness is eternal, the incomparable holiness is great, and there is an ancient atmosphere of vicissitudes in circulation.


    "What is this?" The great sage screamed, Yuan Shen was injured in an instant, and his eyes shed liquid yuan Shen energy. What''s more terrifying is that his vision was suddenly dark, he was blind and deaf, and his six senses disappeared.


    He is too unlucky, just ready to give up, met the dragon war, almost lit the fire.


    It is an essential factor for a living creature to transform from a flesh body to a spirit. It can temper all kinds of magazines in the flesh body. And Yuanshen is very fragile. Under this light, Yuanshen is hurt!


    Poof.


    His flesh suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood, and he was several years old in an instant.


    Finally, he opened his eyes and looked at longzhan.


    At this moment, he fell into the ice.


    I don''t know when, he saw a complex and mysterious black and gold pattern on longzhan''s frontal bone, which disappeared for a moment, then instantly revived and filled his whole face.


    It''s a devouring tattoo!


    Swallowing Shenwen instantly recovers, pulling the great sage''s Yuanshen and pulling him to the deep of longzhan''s mind.


    He was scared out of his wits.


    "What an evil dragon war! Who are you?" The great sage cried out in horror, and Yuanshen retreated. But the sucking force of swallowing Shenwen was so terrible that it pulled Yuanshen the size of his fist into a strip.


    I don''t know when, deep in longzhan''s mind, his Yuanshen came out, closed his eyes, and began to merge with the Yuanshen of the great sage. The two spirits are intertwined.


    "No!" The great sage let out a long roar and showed his magic power. Yuan Shen was freed by him and flew back to his own body.


    But because Yuanshen has been intertwined with each other, the moment of his Yuanshen''s return, he also brought the Yuanshen of longzhan back to his heart.


    As soon as he came back, the great sage took a deep breath.


    But then he felt numb again.


    Because he found that the original God of longzhan also entered his eyebrow heart, and the swallowing God pattern also appeared, swallowing his original God and the big derivative pattern on his body!


    The large derivative pattern engraved on his body for countless years separated from his body and flowed into longzhan''s body.


    At the same time, longzhan is still swallowing the power of his Yuanshen, and his Yuanshen is withering rapidly. The eyes of the great sage are getting darker and darker, and all the memories and supernatural powers are disappearing. His eyes gradually lost luster, and I don''t know how long later, his head suddenly lowered and sat in the same place.


    The great sage falls.


    With the return of the dragon war god, the golden light bloomed in the center of his eyebrows. In his eyebrow heart, there is a Wang lake gradually forming, Yuanshen energy actually liquid. He opened his eyes, and there were three lines shining on his forehead.


    Tao boundless God pattern, swallow God pattern, big derivative pattern.


    "A strong feeling." Dragon war words to himself, looking at the body of the great sage, fingertips glow, a beam of rays shine on the body of the great sage.


    The body of the great sage turned into powder and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Old man, do you want to take me away?" Long Zhan Mou son is very cold, "that replaces."


    Suddenly, he felt something in the palm of his hand. Looking down, he saw that it was a scale, covered with dense runes.


    Jiang Juan gave him the magic power.

 Chapter 348

    "Three burying Dafa, burying people, burying gods, burying immortals..." longzhan''s eyes were awe inspiring, and a huge wave rose in his heart. Because this kind of supernatural power is too powerful, it can bury the living creatures in situ and turn them into graves, in which the yuan God is imprisoned and can''t come out forever. Even heaven and earth can be turned into tombs, and all things can be imprisoned in them.


    This is very similar to Jiang Xiaobai''s arming skill, but arming skill is based on heaven and earth, melting itself.


    After he wrote down the magic power, the scales burned autonomously and turned into powder.


    Then he closed his eyes and looked at the memory of the great sage. With the recovery of the great sage, his eyes gradually changed, and there was a certain similarity between his eyes and those of the great sage.


    "I''ll pretend to be you first." Long Zhan smiles a little. Suddenly, his hair stands up and turns around suddenly.


    He didn''t know when there was an extra skeleton behind him. He knew it.


    When he attacked the Baihu temple in the imperial mausoleum, the skeleton beast who helped him was a king level creature. This skeleton is very tall. At the moment, its whole body is silver white, and its skeleton is full of mysterious and complicated runes, which nobody knows. Because this is the language of the ignorant age, and it''s the oldest one.


    In ancient times, powerful creatures ruled the world and built an invisible pyramid with words to block civilization and supernatural powers. And the words on him belong to the middle of the pyramid.


    The skeleton beast is tall, with two dark flames in its empty eyes. It is watching the Dragon battle coldly.


    "What do you say?" The words of longzhan are similar to those of great sages.


    "You''re not a great sage, you''re a dragon war. I''ve seen it all." The skull beast''s frontal bones played back and forth. His voice is very hoarse, full of fatigue.


    The Dragon battle is like a big enemy in the moment. The palm and fingers are shining, and the ether flows out slowly, ready to beat him to death.


    "You can''t kill me." The skeleton said, "you don''t have to kill me. Strictly speaking, you and I are the same kind of people. I''m looking for the true self, so are you. We can cooperate. "


    "How to cooperate?" Long Zhan asked.


    "It''s said that there are ancient relics on this land, and there is a Hongmeng third mirror in the ancient relics, which can interpret my ancient words. I need your help." Said the beast.


    "I urgently need to find out what this passage means." The skeleton animal spread out his right hand. On his arm bone, there was an ancient Rune about the length of chopsticks.


    Long Zhan glanced and then said, "I know what it means, and I can fully interpret it."


    He happened to know this passage. Many of the words on the skeleton beast were blurred, and many of them he didn''t know, and many places were deliberately covered by the skeleton beast.


    "What do you mean?" Asked the beast.


    "The metaphysical skill of life and death is to understand the meaning of nature in life and death, to live and die, and to understand the true meaning of life and death so repeatedly." Long Zhan said seriously.


    The skeleton beast thought carefully for a moment, and then said: "thank you for your cooperation in the future. Heaven knows, you know, I know, and King DOM won''t know."


    Long Zhan smiles on his face and then walks to King DOM''s palace with his hands on his back.


    King DOM was practicing. When he saw longzhan coming in, he was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "longzhan, are you not dead?"


    "What are you testing? It''s me Long Zhan said that his voice and verve are the same as those of the great sage.


    King DOM laughs: "congratulations on the great sage''s success."


    "Congratulations to the great sage, congratulations to the great sage, God bless me, DOM people!" Flatterer little white tiger king ran up and knelt down on the ground.


    Long Zhan nodded: "although I have gained a lot of Shouyuan, my accomplishments have also been reduced. There are gains and losses."


    "It''s better to be alive than anything." DOM Wang said with a smile, very happy. The great sage''s success represents the death of longzhan. He hates longzhan very much. How can he be unhappy now?


    "Well, I''ll try my best to let people know as little as possible, especially the other nine royal families. It''s because my accomplishments have been reduced now. Once the other nine royal families have evil intentions, my accomplishments have not recovered to the peak, which is very bad for my family. " Long Zhan said.


    King DOM said, "it''s natural. I haven''t been so happy for a long time. By the way, great sage, do you remember when I was eight years old, just as happy as this time."


    King DOM is not particularly at ease, so he is still testing.


    "Remember, when you were eight years old, I first taught you the heavenly magic boxing of the heavenly demons. Your talent was amazing, and you reached the level of Xiaocheng in three days." Long Zhan nodded, "don''t try any more. I succeeded."


    King DOM was relieved and laughed again: "the great sage is joking. I''m just too happy."


    "What''s the news from the emperor?" Long Zhan asked.


    "No, but the first group of spies have come to the news. Beyond the ten continents, the depth of the eternal exile area is very busy. Nine years ago, many of the creatures who integrated all kinds of heavenly beings entered the realm of the king of Dacheng. In this way, the opening up and expansion of our territory and the exchange of needs with the eternal exile areas will be delayed again. " King DOM was a little worried.


    In the eternal exile area, in the strange scholar''s mansion, the clouds are flying in the sky. Her body spread out the sky red flame, very powerful, behind a huge rosefinch virtual shadow.


    The breath of the king of greatness bloomed in her body, which was very amazing.


    "Congratulations to Lin Shimei for becoming the king of success!" A tall and handsome man said, "no, it''s time to call you king rosefinch!"


    "Elder martial brother is joking." Lin chuyun smiles.


    On the other hand, among the Luya people, Lin Wushuang, the former leader of Dahong Kingdom, is becoming more and more young and powerful. Nine years ago, there were all kinds of creatures in heaven, and countless creatures were integrated. The situation of eternal exile changed rapidly. There are powerful races, such as Lu Ya, where Lin Wushuang lives. For example, Chiyou, Xingtian and so on.


    "Congratulations, brother Lin." Lin Wushuang has also entered the cultivation of the king of Dacheng. He seems to be only in his twenties and his black hair is scattered. "Brother Lin is more and more like Lu Yagu."


    "No, the as like as two peas or ten landowners, especially the land pressed son, is just like the land pressure of the ancient times." Lin Wushuang said, "there is still a long way to go to become a Taoist."


    Deep in the eternal exile area, in the endless wilderness, a middle-aged man with hair on his head rushed out and yelled: "ten years, I''ve been exiled here for ten years, and I''ve finally come out of the wilderness. Jiang Xiaobai, Jiang family, I want to destroy your whole family! "


    This person is no other than Yu Shihong, who was exiled here by Jiang Tiexiong!

 Chapter 349

    Eternal exile, Bai nationality.


    This is a very powerful ancient orthodoxy in the eternal exile area. This clan is so powerful that almost no one dares to provoke it. It is also called Baidi palace. Because there is a Mahayana king in the history of this clan, the Taoist name is Baidi!


    This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that the Baidi palace now has a God King weapon with the best attack and killing power in the world, the Baidi frontal bone spear!


    The White Emperor''s frontal bone spear was cast from his own frontal bone when the White Emperor''s body was transformed. At the beginning, before the transformation of the old body, the White Emperor''s forehead bone was engraved with layers of Dao Shen lines. Among them, one third of the Tao boundless divine pattern is carved.


    After the disappearance of the White Emperor, his powerful God King blood did not disappear, but inherited. In the history of the clan, there were gods, gods and other terrible figures. Even now, no one knows how terrible the inside information of Baidi palace is.


    Ten years ago, Yuwen Luoxin was forced to come to the palace of the White Emperor by her biological mother Bai Yan, because Yuwen Luoxin awakened the blood of the God King with the help of Jiang Xiaobai.


    Yuwen Luoxin is more and more powerful, and she has entered the realm of the king of Dacheng three years ago. She sat there with black hair like a waterfall, white skin like snow, and unshakable face.


    "Luoxin, there is an ancient relic on the boundless sea. Go and experience it." A beautiful figure appeared behind her. She has a good face, but her cheekbones are very high and her lips are slightly thin, which makes her feel mean and ungrateful. It''s Bai Yan, the birth mother of Yuwen Luoxin.


    Yuwen Luoxin instinctively refused, but still asked: "where is the boundless sea?"


    "Boundless sea and sky cave." White flame says.


    Yuwen Luoxin''s eyes are in two aspects.


    One is that huntian cave is very close to Shizhou. She wants to go back to Shizhou and follow Jiang Xiaobai. On the other hand, huntian cave is the cave of the descendants of the Mahayana king huntian!


    There have been nine Mahayana kings in the world, and the first martial god of the martial god temple may be the tenth. Huntuo, the son of huntian, inherited the terrible side of huntian God King, which shocked an era in ancient times. Although not into the realm of Mahayana, but also a God.


    Unfortunately, huntuo was very short-lived. After entering the realm of God, he suddenly died in the boundless sea. After returning from huntian, he buried him in huntian cave without saying a word. It is said that huntian left countless magic powers and magic weapons in it, and it is more likely that huntian was left behind.


    How terrible is muddling?


    It is said that when one raises one''s hand, one can develop a starry sky. Ten thousand stars fall down and resonate with one''s body. One can easily have the power of killing gods.


    "Huntian cave is very dangerous. You can just wait and see this time. There are some big people going there to explore the Tao." Bai Yan said, even in the face of Yu Wen Luo Xin, her eyes are very cold.


    She doesn''t have much affection for Yuwen Luoxin. If Yuwen Luoxin hadn''t awakened the blood of God King, she would never have met her all her life. At the beginning, she fell in love with Yu Wen Mo, just for fun. As for how much she loves Yu Wen Mo Di?


    I don''t mean No. I don''t care too much. Yes, she is so mean and ungrateful.


    "Who else is going?" Yu Wen Luo Xin asks a way, the color of sarcasm gradually appears in the eyes.


    "The xuansun of the nine elders, white embroidered clothes."


    Bai Xiuyi, only 25 years old this year, has entered the realm of the king of Dacheng for five years. In other words, when he was 20 years old, he became a king of greatness, comparable to the king of variants!


    And his understanding of the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear is very terrible, and he can smelt ten original marks of the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear. White flame can only smelt one.


    "He..." Yu Wen Luo Xin thought of this handsome young man, and was a little frightened in her heart.


    Bai Xiuyi is very vicious, jealous and strange. It is said that he killed his mother himself and hid his body for four or five years. After killing his mother, he put the corpse into a porcelain jar to practice with the corpse.


    "Bai Xiuyi is very interested in you, so I''ll have a good contact with you." White flame says.


    Yuwen Luoxin turned her head, and a sarcastic color appeared on her weak face: "are you interested in me? Are you interested in my God King blood? For the sake of so-called glory, you actually let me walk with the white embroidered clothes like animals? "


    "You''re not going to die? Such a false comment on white embroidered clothes White flame smell speech, the facial expression immediately pale, hurriedly covered Yu Wen Luo Xin''s mouth.


    "It''s OK. I hear you. I don''t care." All of a sudden, a gentle voice came, and then a tall and handsome young man in white appeared.


    He is too handsome, face if crown jade, ten fingers slender clean, eyes very clear, very easy to give people favor.


    White flame complexion more pale, stammer of say: "embroider clothes......"


    Bai Xiuyi smiles and looks up and down at Yu Wenluo Xin, with satisfaction in her eyes: "it''s OK, sister Luo Xin is upright, I can understand. You don''t worry about going to huntian cave this time. I''m not going alone. There are several young Dacheng kings of the Bai nationality


    "Get ready. Let''s start tomorrow." Bai Xiuyi wants to pat Yuwen Luoxin on the cheek, but Yuwen Luoxin escapes.


    White embroidered clothes also don''t care, turn to leave. At the moment of turning around, Bai Yan clearly saw the cold light in his eyes like a sword.


    White flame heart panic, know Luoxin has finished.


    But if you don''t let Yuwen Luoxin go, it''s over.


    With the character of white embroidered clothes, he would kill himself and pickle himself in the porcelain jar. Thinking of this, she opened her mouth again and said to Yuwen Luoxin, "go tomorrow."


    "I''ll die if I go, won''t I?" Yu Wen Luo Xin is more sarcastic.


    White flame way: "how can?"


    "You go. I''m tired. I''ll go tomorrow." Yuwen Luoxin closed her eyes, sat on the ground and began to meditate.


    Almost at the same time, all Datong got the news that tomorrow''s huntian cave will open. Because this is not the first time that huntian cave has been opened, but few people really touch the core. Every time huntian cave was opened, a group of people rose and a group of people died.


    Ten continent day demon clan also got this news.


    King DOM came to longzhan''s residence and said, "great sage, tomorrow''s huntian cave will be opened. Shall we go and have a look?"


    "I''ll go." Long Zhan said that King DOM didn''t want to go. He knew the danger of huntian cave. Every time he opened it, it became Shura hell, and he didn''t know how many people would die.


    King DOM nodded with satisfaction: "try to find the forging pool inside."

 Chapter 350

    The boundless sea area is very vast. It took several years for Wuling Xianjun to cross the boundless sea with the Lin family. But now from eternal exile to huntian cave, you don''t need to cross it. Because they all entered the very old orthodoxy. These orthodoxy have the ability to construct the transmission array, and they can come to huntian cave in a few breaths.


    Huntian cave is very close to Shizhou, just in the North Sea.


    At the moment, the North Sea is very terrible.


    There was darkness, black waves rolling, waves rolling. On the sky, the storm and rain cover the sky and the earth, as if to submerge the heaven and the earth. And in the surging waves, one after another powerful sea demon revived.


    Ten of them are very powerful, and their eyes are like magic lamps, illuminating the North Sea.


    These ten statues are the pioneers of Beihai and the first batch of giant demons to rise. At the moment, countless North sea monsters are floating there, greedily looking at a huge vortex.


    The whirlpool is filled with lightning, occasionally with all kinds of divine light splashing out, and the sacred breath of ancient vicissitudes.


    Entrance to huntian cave!


    The ten pioneers of Beihai all have the cultivation of the king of Dacheng, but they dare not get close at the moment. They are waiting for the opportunity.


    Suddenly, the sea rolled, as if boiling up. Then, a beautiful figure emerged from the rolling sea. She has long hair, a tall figure and a beautiful face. See the woman appear, the North Sea giant demon retreat one after another, give this place to the woman.


    If Jiang Xiaobai were here, he would recognize her.


    Meijianxue, saint of Beihai!


    "Cher." Then, a tall golden creature came out of the sea. This is also a giant demon of the North Sea, wearing golden armor, like a God, holding a trident, and his face is covered with scales. If you look carefully, he has four eyes, which is very terrible.


    "With the opening of huntian cave, Beihai will turn into Shura battlefield again." Meijianxue said that the whole body burst out vigorous Qi, blocking the rain outside.


    "The changing ten continents." The golden creature said that his noumenon is a golden dragon python, one of the royal families of Beihai, very powerful, and also a saint son of Beihai.


    "By the way, ten years ago... It is said that you fell in love with Jiang Xiaobai?" The golden Python suddenly opened his mouth.


    Mei Jian Xue is a little surprised. It''s been ten years. Why did he mention it again?


    She shook her head slightly, said with a smile: "the past, why mention it again. Besides, I don''t like it. I just like it a little, but he''s dead. "


    Her voice gradually lonely down, with a touch of sadness.


    How long has it been since I saw such a young man?


    He is mature and steady. He is bold and careful, but he does as he likes. As long as he is comfortable, and regardless of the torrential flood, he is really an interesting young man.


    "If he didn''t die, I''d like to see how he could seduce the saint of jiangbeihai." Beihai Shengzi said with a smile.


    "Yue Qingyi, I know what you are thinking. But feelings are things that can''t be forced. No feeling is no feeling. "


    "I have the consciousness of being a licking dog, but licking a dog can fight back." Yue Qingyi, the Golden Dragon python, is also very sad. He is the son of Beihai. How noble his status is.


    "Lick the dog?" Meijian Snow once again a Leng, then wry smile shaking his head, "your opponent will come this time."


    "The king of four clothes should be present today, three of them are Bai Xiuyi, Yue Qingyi and Su Changyi... Unfortunately, Lu Hongyi has never seen him, and he has never met him. I don''t know if he is as powerful as the legendary one." Licking the dog, Yue Qingyi said.


    "Bai Xiuyi is in a strange mood, cruel and murderous, and has many means. Su Changyi doesn''t speak much and does everything he can. Lu Hongyi hasn''t seen it before. If you think about it, you can be more decent than Yue Qingyi." Meijian Snow said.


    Yue Qingyi: "licking a dog is usually very gentle and decent."


    If Jiang Xiaobai was here, he would tell him that licking a dog is hard to get to a woman.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, there have been countless smells around huntian cave. Especially in the border area of Shizhou, many daozong constructed the transmission array here, first sent people to land in Shizhou, and then rushed to huntian cave.


    Because when the huntian cave was opened, the sky and the earth were very unstable, and it was easy to tear up the transmission array.


    "Let''s go to Shizhou." Meijian Snow said.


    They are like a couple of immortals, entering the ten continents. The top ten demons warn the clansmen not to make trouble. The communication with the eternal exile area has not been opened yet. They must give the eternal exile area a friendly feeling. The top ten emperors have not yet returned. In case of conflict, any orthodoxy can easily destroy the demons.


    After they entered, they saw all kinds of tragedies.


    Some prosperous cities are now completely paralyzed and become hell on earth. Countless creatures in Shizhou are yellow and thin, and they are used as livestock for demons and insects to transform.


    There is a King Scorpion, the size of a calf, lying in a city, surrounded by more than a dozen corpses. At the moment, he is putting the tail needle into the tianlinggai of a human race, absorbing nutrients and refining blood essence madly.


    Plum snow eyes a vertical, will be angry, but was stopped by Yue Qingyi: "well water does not violate the river, the king said, don''t make trouble."


    Plum snow this just endured to come down, quickly rush to Tang city. She decided that if Tang city didn''t keep a trace of Jiang Xiaobai''s existence, she would kill several demons to vent her anger.


    Who knows, she was stunned when she came to Tangcheng.


    Tang city is well preserved. The sun rises and shines there.


    The beacon tower is still there, and the great array that Jiang Xiaobai once laid is still there. Even the Jiang family is intact.


    She fell into the Jiang family, some emotion, but also some sadness: "here how to keep so complete?"


    "Because of the king of the red golden ape, he is great." Said one, full of gratitude.


    "The king of the red golden ape?" Meijianxue chewed for a while, but he wanted to see the king of the red gold ape, "why does the king of the red gold ape want to preserve the Tang city?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Ten years, finally back." The second one to enter the Tang city is Yuwen Luoxin. She is followed by several people, one of whom is tall and dignified.


    One of the men was very handsome. His face was like a jade crown. He was white and handsome. He looked like a real immortal.


    "Is this the Tang city?" The voice of Bai Xiuyi is very gentle. After seeing Yue Qingyi, he directly ignores it.


    Yuwen Luoxin had tears in her eyes: "yes, Tang City, Tang city of Jiang Xiaobai, Tang city built by him, but he died."


    Pop.


    As soon as the words fell, the white embroidered clothes suddenly turned around and slapped her cheek like jade.


    This scene made a lot of people thrilled.


    "Cheap maidservant, crying, what kind of system." White embroidered clothes are still smiling gently, but the smile on the face makes people shudder.

 Chapter 351

    Plum snow Mou son a Lin, carefully stare at white embroider clothes. The man looked gentle and graceful. But it''s really like the legend. It''s very changeable and weird.


    Yuwen Luoxin''s cheek is immediately covered with five fingerprints.


    A total of five people came to the White Emperor Palace this time, and the remaining three did not dare to speak.


    Yuwen Luoxin finally broke out and looked at the white embroidered clothes angrily: "white embroidered clothes!"


    White embroidered clothes smile more brilliant, suddenly hand, body like a ghost, directly disappeared in the original place, when appear again, has seized Yuwen Luoxin''s hair, lift her in the void.


    "What to do, what kind of man to beat a woman!" Yue Qingyi said discontentedly and went forward.


    Plum snow cold hum a: "is really long hear is inferior to see."


    Bai Xiuyi just put down Yu Wen Luo Xin, as if he had just seen Yue Qing Yi, and said, "it''s brother Yue. I''m so disrespectful."


    "Is this Yue Qingyi


    "Yes, Yue Qingyi, one of the four kings of clothes."


    "Another title, ultimate lick dog."


    Several people in the White Emperor Palace looked at Yue Qingyi with great interest.


    "Long time no see. Is Lu Hongyi here?" Yue Qingyi asked.


    "No, I haven''t seen him. I don''t even know whether he is a man or a woman. I only know that he is powerful." Bai Xiuyi said, and then he fixed his eyes on the Tang city. "Brother Yue, do you think I can split this city with one hand?"


    "Why chop?" Yue Qingyi was stunned.


    "This is a Tang city built up by an insect, whose existence has stained the blood of the God King of Bai nationality. This slut is crying all day, a little upset. " White embroidered clothes said.


    "If you are not afraid that the king of the red golden ape will trouble you, just do it." Yue Qingyi doesn''t matter.


    "The king of the red gold ape is just a bad demon." The white embroider dress says without taboo, did not put the dragon war in the eye at all. However, he does have this capital, and has almost stepped into the realm of the emperor with half a foot. He has few rivals in the realm of the king of Dacheng.


    "How dare you?" Mei Jianxue stands out, and her accomplishments are gradually rising.


    "How dare you?" The second one is Yuwen Luoxin. She broke out, and the king''s blood burst out is also very terrible. There is silver light blooming in the center of eyebrows, and a spear is slowly forming. That''s the White Emperor''s frontal spear. She smelted five strands.


    "You dare." The third opening is the life coming out of the Tang city.


    Jiang Xuhuai.


    Bai Xiuyi looks at Jiang Xuhuai contemptuously. He is not even a royal family. How dare he talk to himself?


    "In a big voice, I want to kill you." The fourth one stunned everyone.


    Because this is a skeleton, all over the body are engraved with dense runes.


    Bai Xiuyi laughs: "ridiculous, I dare so many people to stop me when I want to destroy a city."


    After that, he opened his eyes and suddenly looked at Jiang Xuhuai. Suddenly, Jiang Xuhuai was struck by lightning, his mind was blank, and his seven orifices began to bleed. He only looked at it once, but it was already badly damaged!


    Yue Qingyi began to reevaluate the accomplishments of Bai Xiuyi. After a few years, he became terrible again!


    Skeletons don''t speak much, but they are also very belligerent. The arm bone lifted up and two black iron chains rushed out of his body, which he held in his hand. On the black iron chain, a black flame was burning, and the breath of the king of Dacheng filled the air.


    It has changed. Half of the body is full of death, and the other half is full of vitality and flesh.


    The mystery of life and death.


    "Why?" White embroider Yi Yi a, begin to attach importance to skeleton beast.


    The skeleton beast flew up to the mountain of the king of a hundred Li, pointing to the white embroidered clothes: "come here and fight."


    The cultivation of the skeleton beast is very terrible, and it also cultivates the mysterious skill of life and death. At this moment, it is sublimated, and the breath of the king of Dacheng is full of air.


    In King DOM''s palace, King DOM was frightened by the smell of white embroidered clothes and did not dare to appear. Looking at this scene from afar, his face changed, but he did not dare to stop it.


    "As you wish." White embroidered clothes said lightly, white clothes such as snow, a little toe, came to the skeleton beast''s body.


    At this time, the white embroidered clothes recovered their indifferent appearance, and there was not a trace of pyrotechnic gas all over.


    The skeleton beast roared and waved his chain. Two iron chains burning with black flame suddenly stretched straight, sharper than spears, just like two chains of order, they directly pierced the void and nailed to the white embroidered clothes.


    The white embroidered clothes waved the sleeves in the hand, and the sleeves enlarged quickly. At last, they covered the whole universe and covered the skeleton and beast. Then, he gently a shock, clattering sound sounded, the chain constantly hit, the skeleton beast was shocked out, the bone has actually appeared cracks!


    Crackle.


    The skeleton beast suddenly shakes the iron chain in his hand, and the void is broken. The pieces of void, the size of a palm, are flying around like glass. At the moment, the white embroidered clothes stand on the top of a mountain. At the moment when the iron chain came, the tip of his foot was a little more. It''s light, without the slightest fluctuation of mana.


    The chain lashed on the mountain, rumbling and making a loud noise. The mountain, which spread for tens of miles, was directly crushed into vermicelli.


    "Roar!" The skeleton beast roared up to the sky, and countless runes on his body lit up. At the same time, thousands of bone knives and bone spines were shot out of his body, nailed to the white embroidered clothes.


    White embroider clothes languidly wave hand, in the palm spurt thin out a large divine light, abruptly cut off.


    The void is split, and countless bone knives and spines are engulfed by the void cracks. Then, the white embroidered clothes took the initiative.


    At this time, many people clearly felt the horror of the descendants of the White Emperor Palace.


    He opened his fingers and aimed at the skeleton. At last, five silver spears were used to block the void and nail the skeleton.


    The speed of the five silver Spears was so terrible that they were faster than lightning. They pierced the void and made a sharp whistling sound. The skeleton beast didn''t even have a chance to react, so it was hit by a five shot spear.


    Pooh, five silver spears pierced his body and nailed him to the mountain wall.


    "It''s too weak." Bai Xiuyi turns around and doesn''t look at the skeleton.


    The skeleton animal struggled, but then the flame in his eyes burst into flames, and the tail of the five pole battle spear shocked, which turned the skeleton animal into a pool of broken bones and fell to the ground.


    "It''s so powerful." King DOM shivered and did not dare to fight. At this moment, he missed the great sage at his peak.


    The remaining nine royal families were silent one by one, especially the nine sages, with dignified faces.


    "It''s really terrible that the Mahayana King''s orthodoxy came out." The great sage of the brain demon clan said, "although I am a half step emperor, I can only win miserably against this man."


    "Well, I feel comfortable." After Bai Xiuyi returned to the Tang City, he was not interested in destroying the city any more. "Tell your red gold ape king, I''ll kill him again when I have time. It''s true."


    "Let''s go to huntian cave." Bai Xiuyi yawned and rushed to huntian cave.

 Chapter 352

    In the North Sea, countless figures have appeared near huntian cave. One by one, they were hidden in the dark clouds, watching the huge whirlpool floating in the sea. The red gold ape king stood not far away, his hands on his back, his whole body was full of purple and golden light, and his hair was very soft. His eyes were red, and there was endless violence.


    He was the only one in the DOM family. The other nine royal families are all great sages. They all look dignified and look at this place.


    White embroidered clothes and a group of people quickly close to the North Sea, far away to see the tall red gold ape king.


    Red gold ape King''s stature is very tall, powerful, and vibrant, like an eternal God furnace, people can not ignore.


    "That should be the king of the red golden ape, very powerful." A young Dacheng king in the palace of the White Emperor said that his name was Bai Yuan. A year ago, he entered the realm of the king of Dacheng and melted the original strength of the two frontal bone spears of the White Emperor. He was also very powerful.


    Bai Xiuyi''s eyes were fixed on the king of the red gold ape. The light of his eyes lit up, and there were ripples in it. One circle after another, he looked at the king of the red gold ape.


    Dragon war instantly sensed the eyes of the white embroidered clothes, slowly turned around, looked at the white embroidered clothes, and narrowed his eyes. With the shift of his sight, he saw Yuwen Luoxin.


    There was a daze in his eyes and countless fragments in his mind.


    "I know her. I must know her." The red gold ape King murmured to himself, but his face remained unchanged, and once again he turned his attention to the white embroidered clothes.


    "You are the king of the red golden ape? The red gold ape king of Tang Dynasty The white embroidered clothes haven''t opened their mouth yet, a king of Dacheng beside him said. This is a marginal figure in the White Emperor Palace, but he has a good talent. He is favored by the white embroidered clothes and points to the red gold ape king. Although he is not as amazing as white embroidered clothes, and not as powerful as Yuwen Luoxin''s blood, his cultivation is very high, one step at a time, and his name is Bai Jing.


    The king of red gold ape glanced at him and said, "I advise you not to point your finger at me."


    White embroidered clothes suddenly eyes a MI: "this elder brother good big tone."


    The king of red gold ape did not speak, turned his head and ignored several people.


    "Bold." Bai Jing drank to roar a, "a small sky devil, also dare so rampant?"


    "What do you want?" Long Zhan can''t help it. His eyes are cold and he looks at Bai Jing.


    "Kneel down!" said Bai Jing


    The dragon war immediately shot, raised right arm, split to white scene. This palm is ordinary, and there is no flash of light. It directly kills Bai Jinggai.


    Bai Xiuyi did not move. He looked up at long Zhan and thought about his accomplishments.


    Bai Jing''s eyes show contempt. Although he is a marginal figure in the palace of the White Emperor, he is also the king of Dacheng, naturally proud. At the moment, the palms and fingers shine, a spear condenses and forms, and the evil spirit soars to the sky. When the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear tried to be fierce, he didn''t know how many people he killed. Even if it was a trace of the origin, the evil spirit was terrible.


    He took the spear of Baidi''s forehead and killed longzhan.


    But longzhan didn''t give way and clapped one hand on the spear of Baidi''s forehead.


    Suddenly, the White Emperor''s frontal spear was covered by a yellow light. In an instant, Baijing felt bad. Because there was a strange force from the White Emperor''s frontal spear, and penetrated into his body. In just a moment, Baijing turned into a statue, and Yuanshen was sealed in the flesh and fell to the sea.


    Three burial methods!


    Bai Xiuyi began to pay attention to longzhan and said, "brother ape is so powerful that he killed a king of Dacheng with one blow. It''s just that it''s a little bit vicious, isn''t it? "


    The king of the red golden ape said, "he provoked me first."


    White embroidered clothes ha ha a smile, let Yu Wen Luo Xin immediately scalp numbness. Everyone knows that the more happy Bai Xiuyi laughs, the more serious the killing is. The white embroidered clothes at this time were extremely powerful and cruel.


    "There''s nothing to say. I''ll send you to the West." Bai Xiuyi said that the cultivation burst out suddenly. If a universe God furnace burst open and the power of God surged into the sky, the waves from his body would be like a tsunami, shaking the heaven and the earth.


    All of a sudden, the king of the red golden ape found it difficult to breathe.


    His complexion is dignified. Although this white embroidered dress is the cultivation of the king of Dacheng, it has been able to exert its utmost strength at the moment. I''m afraid I''m not his opponent!


    Just when the white embroidered clothes were ready to move, the huntian cave suddenly burst out a brilliant light.


    The light swept over everyone. Many people are swept by the light, as if they are trapped in the mire, even the action is difficult. Even the white embroidered clothes felt pulled by an invisible force, and their divine power was locked in the flesh, unable to play.


    When people looked at huntian cave, there was a strange roar, which made people feel numb.


    "Huntian cave is about to open."


    "It''s reviving a new kind of big bang."


    "What kind of battle is this?"


    In huntian cave, there are countless golden runes beating, burning like flames. Later, people saw that deep in huntian cave, there was a huge matrix cube, which was hundreds of miles in size.


    In other words, there is a boundary of its own. But the world is only a hundred Li in size, and it is a huge cube!


    "Keep your strength and don''t fight. The huge cube is isolated from the world. The essence of the world is limited." Bai Xiuyi said, giving up the fight to kill the dragon.


    The king of the red golden ape also felt this. With a long breath, the immeasurable essence of heaven and earth poured into his body, turned into divine power, and stored in all parts of his body.


    "Into the cave of mixed sky." Bai Xiuyi said that he had been to huntian cave more than once.


    As soon as his words came to an end, people saw that some ghost like figures rushed directly into huntian cave and disappeared.


    "The emperor!"


    These emperors didn''t want to give up this opportunity at all, so they broke in first. They were all wearing cloaks and hiding their true faces.


    Most of these people are experts in the great religion. If you get the baby, you can''t take it back. So they hide their faces, everyone knows the truth of innocence and guilt.


    Then came a man in his twenties. He was very dignified and upright. He had a national face, holding a purple gourd and a big flag behind him.


    Lin Wushuang, or Lu Wushuang!


    He had the charm of a Taoist, full of power.


    "Lu Ya people, get out of the way. There is almost no solution to their purple gourd. Once they are ingested, they can''t get out of trouble. In a short time, they will become a mass of pus and blood." Someone warned.

 Chapter 353

    Lin Wushuang''s aura is very powerful, and has entered the realm of the king of Dacheng. He looked at Shizhou faintly, and felt that his previous situation was too small. At that time, a king of five elements and five poisons could not lift his head.


    "The past." Lin Wushuang whispered, and was ready to enter the huntian cave.


    But just then a slightly respectful voice came.


    "Brother Lin."


    Lin Wushuang looked back, two voices came. It was the king of five elements and the king of five poisons. One of them was surrounded by colorful lights. The king of five poisons could not see his face clearly, but could only see that his whole body was covered with black fog.


    "Well." Lin Wushuang just nodded slightly.


    The king of five elements and the king of five poisons looked at each other, and they were all angry.


    What are you trying to do?


    When you were forced to wuxingzhou by Jiang Xiaobai, I took you in. If I hadn''t taken care of Jiang Xiaobai, you would have died long ago.


    "Brother Lin has a great fortune." Said the king of five elements.


    Lin matchless very insipid said: "OK, originally came back to kill Jiang Xiaobai, but he died ten years ago."


    "Even if he didn''t die, he is not brother Lin''s opponent now." Said the king of five poisons.


    Lin Wushuang sneered: "it''s too cheap for him to die."


    Is it cheap?


    In the body sequence poison, the whole body cracks to death.


    "It''s the first time that we''ve been in huntian cave. I hope brother Lin can look at the face of the past and help us a lot." The king of the five elements finally said what he thought.


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang said, and without much nonsense, he went directly into huntian cave.


    Later, Bai Xiuyi and others also entered the huntian cave.


    Long Zhan is still waiting and analyzing huntian cave comprehensively.


    There is the smell of ice, so that the whole sea almost formed ice. Long Zhan looked back and saw that there was snow falling from the sky, which was really frozen for three thousand li.


    This is also an awakened one, who ten years ago fused all kinds of heavenly beings. She is a woman in white, full of green silk flying, but deep in her eyes there is ice that has not melted for thousands of years, and there is no trace of emotion on her body.


    As soon as she appeared, the rest of the nine great sages all stood up.


    Because this is a half step emperor!


    As she walked, the whole sea began to freeze, and many monsters in the North Sea were frozen.


    Mei Jianxue, the holy daughter of Beihai, and Yue Qingyi, the Holy Son of Beihai, come and look at this woman with a dignified face.


    "I know you." Mei Jianxue looks at the woman and speaks softly.


    "I know you, too." The fire was all over the sky, and the rosefinch method appeared. But Lin chuyun came here and looked at the woman in white.


    The woman in white didn''t have the slightest emotion. She looked at them indifferently and said, "I know you, too."


    "Su Mengwei, the elder of yutianzong!" Lin chuyun said.


    This woman is no other than Su Mengwei!


    At the beginning, Su Mengwei saw Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body cracked and turned into a monster. When she was completely disillusioned, she fused the seeds of heaven and spirits and turned into a character of the ancient mythological era.


    "This man seems to have known each other before." Long Zhan looked at Su Mengwei and sighed, "I''m sure I know her, too."


    "For so many years, are you still looking for Jiang Xiaobai?" Lin chuyun asked.


    No one knows where Su Mengwei has been for so many years, even yutianzong.


    "Jiang Xiaobai... Is dead." When Su Mengwei said this sentence, there was no emotion fluctuation, like telling a trivial thing, "he was very good, but he died after all."


    Lin chuyun thought about it and laughed at himself: "if he didn''t die, he would not be able to catch up with this era, and he would eventually die in the world. He is an immortal God King, unable to integrate all kinds of heavenly beings... His way has been cut off. "


    Su Mengwei coldly glanced at her: "everyone''s way is different, if he is alive, I think, no one can let him die."


    "But he died after all." Lin chuyun couldn''t help refuting.


    Su Mengwei didn''t argue about it any more and began to walk to huntian cave.


    "Let''s go together and have a look after it." Lin chuyun held out his hand and expressed his friendship.


    Su Mengwei just took a look and refused. She doesn''t like Lin chuyun. It was Lin chuyun who betrayed Jiang Xiaobai.


    When Yue Qingyi and Beihai Saint passed by longzhan, they stopped.


    "Eh..." Yue Qingyi went to the side of longzhan and looked at longzhan''s muscles, showing the color of envy, "you are the king of the red gold ape, this muscle, this hair..."


    Meijianxue, the holy daughter of Beihai, asked, "king of the red gold ape, can I venture to ask, why do you want to keep the integrity of the Tang city?"


    "There is no reason," said the king


    Mei Jian Xue smiles: "it''s very dangerous to mix in the cave. If possible, cooperate together."


    Red gold ape King way: "say again."


    People keep coming into huntian cave, and even Beihai giant demon starts to rush in. In huntian cave, although there are unlimited killing opportunities, there are countless magic weapons. Moreover, this is also an opportunity to become famous. It is said that there is more than one channel, and people from other forces will enter it. And there is an independent world in which only young kings are allowed to enter.


    At that time, kings coexisted, and countless young and successful kings fought. Every time, there will be several masters who shocked the world.


    For example, the general of Jiang Yian''s family, Prince Jiang of Jiang xunhuan''s family, Prince Lu of eternal exile area, and Lu Hongyi, the head of the four kings.


    When Taijiu saw the dragon war, he was stunned, and then instantly understood it, with a strange smile on his face: "should I call you dragon war or great sage?"


    The dragon war hid in the heart the murderous opportunity, the way: "I am the dragon war, the great sage this time future."


    Donghuang Taijiu laughs: "I know."


    The moment he turned around, he confirmed that the great sage had successfully won the Dragon battle, and the red gold ape king in front of him was already a great sage. At the age of longzhan, this cultivation will definitely lose itself in the process of seeking the true self.


    Outside the Tang Dynasty, in a mountain, scattered a ground of broken bones. It was the skeleton beast that had been broken by the white embroidered clothes before. Suddenly, the broken bones of this place gave out their own light. Especially the skull, empty eyes suddenly jumped out of the two golden flames.


    Click click sound sounded, skull flying, a ground of broken bones began to restructure. The skeleton beast was covered in the golden flame. Two iron chains collided with each other, and there was a flame burning.


    "Xuangong of life and death..." the skeleton beast revived by Xuangong of life and death, and the flame of God on his body dispersed, revealing his true face.


    This is a golden skeleton. There is a lotus imprint on the top of the head, which occupies the whole tianlinggai!


    "Thank you, king of the red golden ape." The skeleton beast said to himself, then turned into a golden light and quickly flew to huntian cave.

 Chapter 354

    It can be said that only the king of the red golden ape did not know about huntian cave. No one told him, no one gave him directions, everything depends on his own to explore.


    As soon as you get into it, longzhan feels bad.


    Because the whole huntian cave is isolated from the world, and the essence of heaven and earth contained in it is extremely rare.


    What''s going on?


    What happened to huntian cave?


    Then he looked around. This is an extremely vast space, which is no different from the real world. Many ancient creatures can even be seen, which are obviously different from the current world.


    The mountains here are very high and the pattern is very vast. From a distance, I don''t know how many huge mountains there are. The mountains are lush, like dormant dragons.


    The king squatted down and looked at the plants around him.


    Many plants are full of vitality, but more plants are gray, like being intercepted a lot of heaven and earth essence.


    "Are there any terrible creatures revived?" Dragon war said to himself, if this guess is true, then the awakened creature must be huntuo God, the son of huntian!


    A god of heaven revives. I feel numb when I think about it.


    Suddenly, there were more skeletons beside him.


    The speed of the skeleton beast is very fast. It turns into a golden light and stands beside him. At the moment, the skeleton beast has changed, especially the Black Lotus mark on the tianlinggai, which covers his whole tianlinggai and looks very ferocious. But at the same time, there is a Buddha light blooming on him.


    "You died once?" Long Zhan asked.


    "I was killed by the white embroidered clothes. Thanks to your understanding of the mystery of life and death in me, otherwise I will be doomed." The skeleton said, "I know huntian cave. I have an impression."


    Long Zhan''s eyes narrowed: "who were you before you turned into a skeleton beast?"


    "I don''t remember." The skeleton beast shook his head. "This is the tomb of huntuo, the son of huntian, but more of it is the recovery place of huntuo. Huntian cave was a secret place before huntuo died. Later, it was transformed into huntian cave by huntian God King, which is suitable for huntuo''s recovery. "


    "I remember that it was very busy in those days. There were the supreme Taoist temple, linggong Miyu, Yuyu Jintai, which were all the test places for the young king. The place where huntuo sleeps is called lingjiu hall. It is said that there is a tree in lingjiu hall. After eating it, it can turn into a God. There is also a page of Pangu book, which records the ultimate meaning of the world. There is also a picture of eternal armed forces, called Qimen Jia. But if you want to enter the spirit Eagle hall, you have to get five gold medals. " Said the beast.


    "What gold medal?" Asked the king.


    The skeleton beast said: "if you win the first place in the supreme ashram, you will get a gold medal, and the second one will get a silver medal. The same is true of linggong and Miyu, and so on. In other words, as long as the five test areas break the record and become the first, they can gather together five gold medals. Hardware card in one, can be transmitted to the spirit vulture hall


    "If you get five silver medals, you can enter another palace, where there are a lot of treasures." Skeletons speak.


    "So over the years, has anyone gathered together five gold medals to rush into the spirit Eagle hall?" Asked the king.


    "I don''t know later, but I didn''t know back then. At that time, only one Ke Zu had made up four pieces, only one step away from the lingjiu hall. It''s too difficult to get five gold medals. You need to be the first talent in all five fields. And getting a gold medal can also bring immeasurable benefits. " The tone of the skeleton beast was very flat.


    "Which five areas?"


    "Strength first, defense first, talent first, willpower first, potential first in the world, think about it." The skeleton beast finally sighed, "I really don''t understand why huntuo was buried here by huntian God King."


    Just as he said that, suddenly, a voice of surprise came.


    "Someone got a gold medal in the supreme dojo."


    "What?"


    "How could it be?"


    The dragon war and the skeleton beast looked at each other, and the skeleton beast said, "the supreme Taoist temple tests the first defense."


    "Go and have a look."


    The skeleton beast then took the lead and rushed forward. Both of them were very fast. Two golden flashes of lightning passed through the void and came to the supreme Taoist temple in the blink of an eye.


    This is a huge Taoist temple. As soon as you enter here, longzhan is a little surprised.


    Because the whole dojo is like a chessboard made of pure gold. The grid is staggered and the ground is glittering. On the ground, there are also many stone tablets, which are full of names.


    First of all, the stone tablet presented in front of long Zhan is one foot high and thirty feet away from him. On it are written several ancient words: in 9769, Yunhong entered the supreme Taoist temple to experience and walk thirty feet, ten times the gravity of this place.


    In 9769, that is 10000 years ago!


    There were more and more people around, and they came close to the supreme Taoist temple.


    The dividing line at the foot of longzhan is very obvious. He raises his hand and probes into the area covered by the golden ground. The next door suddenly sinks.


    "The gravity here is different from the outside world."


    "Yes, the more forward, the more terrible the gravity. It is said that the end of the supreme Taoist temple is more than 10000 times of its own gravity. "


    This is very terrible, which means that the stronger the cultivation is, the more strength it will bear. Therefore, a dead circle is formed. Although the people with poor cultivation bear less gravity, they can''t go far. The strength of the divine body can''t bear more than ten times of its own gravity. Once a person with strong accomplishments enters it, he is likely to be crushed to death by his own gravity.


    "Look, that''s him." Someone''s pointing ahead. It''s 30 times the gravity.


    This is a man with a very big figure, like a barbarian. Long hair shawl, bare upper body, lower body only surrounded by a piece of animal skin. At the moment, he was carrying a stone tablet with a ferocious face and walked forward with difficulty.


    Then he smashed the stone on the ground.


    There was a loud bang, and the ground was shocked, just like thunder. The shock wave visible to the naked eye swept everywhere. The savage stood upright and began to carve characters on the stone tablet.


    "Let''s have a tour here!" The savage gasped for breath, carved these words, a gold medal began to appear in front of him. There was a smile in his eyes. This time, he came for the gold medal.


    "This is a golden age. All kinds of amazing experts come out together and countless demons recover. Maybe someone will be able to gather five gold medals in this age."


    "This savage''s name is Ren cangyu. Why haven''t you heard of it?"


    "It doesn''t belong to the eternal exile zone, it doesn''t belong to the demons, it hasn''t been seen before."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Suddenly, someone said: "it''s not so easy to win this gold medal."


    As soon as the words came to an end, a small child stood up, looking only eleven or twelve years old. But there was a little color of vicissitudes in his eyes. With a small braid and hands on his back, he went straight into the supreme Taoist temple. With only a few breaths, he surpassed Ren cangyu.


    And Ren cangyu just won the gold medal is an instant disappear, into endless broken light.


    This is a road of competing for the best.

 Chapter 355

    "Whoever can go the furthest and bear the most strength will win the gold medal here." Long Zhan said.


    The skeleton beast nodded: "yes, it is."


    As they were saying this, long Zhan suddenly felt that there were two sharp swords in his eyes. Looking back, it was the white embroidered clothes of the White Emperor Palace.


    This person is really terrible, white, handsome, face if crown jade, very clean.


    "Not dead?" In fact, Bai Xiuyi is looking at the skeleton beast. He clearly remembers that the skeleton beast was killed with five spears and turned into a piece of bone. But now it''s revived, and the breath is stronger.


    "You have a big secret on this skeleton. Take it back to have a look." Said Bai Xiuyi, and then walked towards the skeleton beast.


    Long Zhan squints his eyes in an instant. There are murderers in his eyes.


    Bai Xiuyi smiles, suddenly stops and stretches lazily: "forget it. It''s isolated from the outside world. I want to save my strength and fight for an insect. It''s not worth it."


    Long Zhan looks at him without saying a word.


    The smile on Bai Xiuyi''s face is more brilliant: "red gold ape king, I advise you not to look at me like this, otherwise I will really kill people."


    "Murder?" Long Zhan chewed this sentence, thinking about the chance of winning the battle with Bai Xiuyi. But no matter how to deduce, we all find that we only have a 10% chance of winning, or even no chance of winning.


    White embroidered clothes are too terrible. After exploring the realm of the king of Dacheng for so many years, they have already mastered the power that ordinary king of Dacheng does not have.


    Yuwen Luoxin squishes longzhan''s eyes and signals him not to act rashly.


    Long Zhan forbeared and nodded.


    White embroidered clothes slowly turned his head, still smiling, but deep in his eyes there is a chaotic explosion scene, the ocean general killing machine rolling, into a huge wave: "Yuwen Luoxin, this is the last time, such a cheap look, I will eat you."


    He said eat, really eat.


    Yuwen Luoxin shudders.


    Although she was not afraid of death, she still felt numb when she thought of the white embroidered clothes.


    Because Bai Xiuyi once ate his biological mother and ate them one by one, which shocked the whole Bai Di palace.


    More and more people began to gather here, looking at this piece of gold chessboard, one by one were shocked.


    Ren cangyu saw his gold medal dissipated. He was not willing to roar. He picked up the stele again and walked forward. But just out of a step, he looked up and spewed out a mouthful of blood mist, the meridians of the whole body bulged, and the blood mist continued to spread. Then he fell on his back to the ground, and the sound of bone cracking sounded.


    "It''s useless." Someone sighed, "it seems to be the descendant of Pan clan."


    When the 11-year-old child advanced for tens of feet, countless light spots gathered on his body and finally interweaved into a huge stone tablet, which he carried on his back. His speed became slower and slower, and finally he stopped and stopped at the point of 100 Zhang.


    In front of him, a gold medal appeared.


    "You can''t get that gold medal." Yue green clothes entered among them, light say.


    Yue Qingyi looks very strange. He has four eyes and a pair of golden blade wings. There was even a small face in the middle of the eyebrow.


    His noumenon is a giant demon of the North Sea. His body is very powerful and has been forged since he was born. It can be said that with physical strength, he is not weak in the eternal exile zone.


    When he advanced more than ten feet, a stone tablet appeared. He carried the stone tablet and walked lightly. He walked all the way. In the blink of an eye, he advanced 50 Zhang, and all the way to 100 Zhang. At last, he stayed at 150 Zhang and could not walk any more.


    "Ah." He sighed, knowing that the gold medal did not belong to him.


    At least the white embroidered clothes are better than themselves, especially their physique. It is said that the white embroidered clothes have been soaked in Kirin''s blood.


    "I''ll do it." A demon tribe has appeared.


    Donghuang Taijiu.


    There are five black holes around his body, the upper body is a man, the lower body is a python. Walking forward slowly, he was really strong. At the beginning, he was able to meet the strike of the great sage Dom and retreat calmly, so that we could see his horror. As a matter of fact, it is true that he has reached the level of 250 feet.


    At this distance, there are few stone tablets around.


    No matter in the past or in the present, they are very few.


    In fact, the densest place of the stone tablet is 200 Zhang, and the farthest place of the stone tablet is 900 Zhang, which is extremely huge, with only two words written on it - kezu.


    That is Ke Zu, who has won four gold medals. He is also the only one who is closest to huntuo''s sleeping place.


    "I can''t compare with kozu. This man is so amazing that he may be one of the nine Mahayana gods."


    In history, there are only five or six people who are really known as Mahayana king, and two or three people who remain anonymous and do not show up. People can only sense the presence of this heaven and earth, but can not know who it is. So some people guess that kozu is one of them.


    The descendants of Ke Zu are also very amazing. For example, Ke Wanxian, the master of arming a hundred years ago, is the descendant of Ke Zu.


    Then, people came into the field. Someone just went in and coughed up blood and was forced to retreat. Some people have been walking a hundred feet, and some of them are impressive.


    For example, Lin chuyun, a rosefinch girl, actually entered 250 feet away. Lu Ya''s Lin Wushuang stops at 260 feet, which is also shocking.


    But the most surprising thing is Su Mengwei.


    She was very cold, silent, and moved forward. Finally, she reached 400 feet. Finally, she closed her eyes and stopped walking.


    A gold medal appeared in her hands.


    "Who is that? I''ve never seen it before. Why is it so amazing?"


    "He was the elder of yutianzong ten years ago. His name was su Mengwei."


    "I used to like Jiang Xiaobai, but after Jiang Xiaobai died, her temperament changed greatly. She used to be very indifferent, but now she is indifferent."


    The white embroidered clothes gaze at Su Mengwei''s body, and the eyes show the color of interest. He is only interested in all powerful blood, especially the powerful women.


    "I want her." Bai Xiuyi said, "I''ll try my best to get her."


    He began to get excited, and bloodthirsty color appeared on his pretty and matchless cheek. No one knows what kind of purpose he is holding, but the white embroidered clothes are so powerful that they must have something to do with his purpose.


    "Is anyone going to compete with me for this gold medal?" Su Mengwei said to herself, but her voice was not covered up, and it was passed on to everyone''s ears.


    "It''s true." Bai Xiuyi said, looking around, and said, "everyone present, except me, is rubbish, and only I can surpass you."


    This words a, all of a sudden to white embroider clothes all exposed to kill machine.

 Chapter 356

    The words of Bai Xiuyi can be said to be extremely arrogant, and many people are exposed to murder. And the white embroidered clothes also don''t care, just stare at Su Mengwei, way: "fairy''s bearing, I see for the first time, amazing.". It''s not to say how much I love fairies, but it must be wonderful to get to know each other and discuss the main road together. What do you think of it


    It''s obvious that I don''t like you. I''m just interested in some aspect of you.


    Bai Xiuyi doesn''t particularly like women, but he likes women''s blood, especially women with strong blood.


    His eyes are very spicy, one eye to see Su Mengwei has awakened some powerful blood.


    Su Mengwei didn''t even look at him. Holding the gold medal, she went out.


    White embroidered clothes smile, directly into the gold square: "I said, this gold medal, in addition to me, no one can take away."


    A huge stone tablet immediately appeared on his back, and he walked out with it very easily. His pace is very light, can''t see a little bit of effort. In just a moment, he took a step. After that, he made great progress all the way. He did not even breathe heavily. That is to say, he walked a distance of 300 Zhang.


    "If you want it, I''ll give it to you." Su Mengwei''s tone is very cold, and she walks out of this land without looking back.


    The cold light in the eyes of the white embroidered clothes flashed, and the mood suddenly became worse.


    None of the women he saw failed. Even his mother committed suicide in order to devour her blood.


    "This man is so pretentious." I don''t know when a thief eyed Taoist came in front of the skeleton beast.


    He was short, young, with a high hat, and very obscene. If Jiang Xiaobai recovers his memory, he will recognize the origin of this person.


    Yao mouse.


    Skeleton beast nodded with deep sympathy: "yes."


    Yao mouse turned his eyes and said, "the bones on my brother are very strange. Can I touch them?"


    Red gold ape King coldly glanced at Yao mouse, the latter neck a shrink, moved to one side.


    Bai Xiuyi calmed his mind and began to walk in the golden chessboard with all his strength. By 350 feet, his body''s orifices were all opened independently, from which endless colorful light spots were sprayed out, interwoven around his body, forming a colorful light curtain, which was very gorgeous.


    "Yunxia Tiangong, a magic power with terrible defensive power." Someone recognized this magic power, indestructible.


    He has the most powerful frontal bone spear of Baidi in the world, and also has the most powerful defense of Yunxia Tiangong, so he is very powerful. As soon as Yunxia Tiangong was exerted, his whole body seemed to be isolated from the world, and all the forces pressed on him did not cause any harm to him.


    In this way, he directly exceeded the distance of 400 Zhang!


    A gold medal appeared in front of him, and Su Mengwei''s gold medal dissipated.


    When he reached 500 feet, there was a sudden explosion on the white embroidered clothes. Then he saw that Ruixia on his body was directly broken into pieces and disappeared. Yunxia Tiangong is not invincible. Under the pressure of this kind of strong pressure, it is also broken.


    But then, he took a deep breath, opened his mouth and breathed out a dark yellow gas, which surrounded him. At the same time, the body is blooming a round of divine light, spread to all around. It''s the chakra, the complete chakra, the mysterious substance born in the deep of the blood.


    The chakras and the dark yellow Qi interweave and turn into a light golden battle suit, which is worn on one''s own body. He didn''t slow down. He bought directly to the point of 550 feet!


    At this level, only a dozen stone tablets stand here!


    "White embroidered clothes are really powerful." Yue Qingyi said, with a dignified face.


    Mei Jianxue asked, "what''s the outcome of the battle with him?"


    "It used to be fifty fifty, but now I only have thirty percent left. The white embroidered clothes are very strange. I can conclude that this man has practiced a powerful magic skill. The supernatural powers displayed by him are very strange, and some of them have disappeared in the long river of history. " Yue Qingyi said, "especially his chakras are very complete, but they are very complicated. They seem to have devoured countless women''s blood."


    Plum snow Mou son a shrink, suddenly thought of the hearsay.


    He personally killed his mother, and pickled in the sea can... Such abnormal practice must have deep meaning.


    "This gold medal is up to Bai." The white embroidered clothes opened their mouths.


    When he was 600 feet old, his golden battle suit burst into powder. You can see that all his bones are shifting and his speed is slowing down.


    The more you go forward, the more terrifying the gravity pressure you bear!


    Then he suddenly put the stone on the ground.


    Boom, the whole piece of gold chessboard is shaking, with the chessboard as the center, you can see crisscross cracks spreading towards the surrounding.


    White embroidered clothes immediately carved a line of words on it: "white embroidered clothes here¡®


    He stopped at six hundred feet, and no one came here except the skeleton beast and the red gold ape king who had not yet entered the golden chessboard.


    White embroidered clothes finally began to gasp, holding the gold medal, said with a smile: "if someone can get the gold medal, I admit defeat."


    "Mr. White is mighty!" Bai yuan of Baidi Palace said that there were five people in Baidi palace and baixiuyi. Baijing was killed by the red gold ape king. At the moment, only Bai Yuan, yuwenluoxin, baixiuyi and Bai Qingyu were left.


    "Brother Xiuyi has an invincible posture and will be able to stabilize the God King!" Bai Qingyu said, very excited.


    "I am proud of Baidi palace."


    "As far as I know, there are still people who haven''t come here. You can''t count on that," he said with a smile


    Bai Xiuyi said, "I know who you are talking about. Is it the red gold ape king and the skeleton of the demons?"


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are fixed on the red gold ape king.


    Skeletons have been ignored by everyone.


    Are you kidding? Once you get into this little body, it won''t be crushed into bone powder? The king of the red golden ape looks very strong and burly, but it''s not just a matter of physique.


    Ren cangyu is not a barbarian, not to mention a demon insect?


    "Are you kidding me? Our white embroidered clothes are like a God King. They are just like a demon ape. How can they compare?" Bai Yuan said, full of disdain, extremely flattering posture.


    Bai Qingyu nodded with the same feeling: "yes, if he can surpass brother Xiuyi, I''ll screw my head off and kick it for you."


    Baijing in Baidi palace was killed by the king of red gold ape, which made them very unhappy, so they kept mocking at this time.


    "Have a try?" White embroider dress to smile to ask a way, the smile is very genial and brilliant, can''t see a trace of fierce spirit.


    Red gold ape King nodded: "good."

 Chapter 357

    The red gold ape King''s pace is very steady, straight into the golden land. As soon as he got into it, he felt the pressure from all directions. Suddenly, his shoulders sank and his knees bent. Then a huge monument appeared on his back.


    The red gold ape king felt that this huge monument weighed ten thousand jin, like a mountain.


    He adjusted his state and began to move forward with the huge monument on his back.


    Bai Xiuyi stood six hundred feet away with great interest and looked at him with a smile, but he didn''t speak. But Bai Yuan and Bai Qingyu laughed scornfully.


    "This ape king is a great king."


    "But there''s no egg to use. There''s almost no one who can reach the realm of white embroidered clothes."


    "Bai Xiuyi is probably one of the most talented people in the last ten thousand years."


    Thirty feet later, the king felt sweating, and his breathing became short. If the pressure comes from the sea, there is no place to hide in all directions. Especially the huge stele is getting heavier and heavier.


    "If you can''t do it, just step back." Said the beast.


    Long Zhan shook his head slightly, quickened his pace and walked forward.


    In the blink of an eye, he went a hundred feet away. This distance is amazing enough, and it can shock a large number of people. But there is still a long way to go.


    "I''ll take the gold medal." The king of the red golden ape said to himself, and a sense of self-confidence suddenly emerged in his heart.


    Defense first represents physique first.


    After a hundred Zhang distance, he speeded up his speed, and his big body strode out, one step at a time. In a moment, he walked to a distance of 300 Zhang.


    After that, his speed was still increasing, reaching 400 feet.


    A lot of people began to straighten out. They didn''t expect that the king of the red golden ape was so powerful that he moved to a distance of 400 Zhang at the fastest speed in this field. This time is much shorter than white embroidered clothes!


    At 450 feet, the speed of the king slowed down. His hair was wet with sweat, his waist was slightly bent, the muscles on his arms and the green tendons on his forehead were very obvious, like a dragon.


    But his steps were still very steady. When he reached 460 feet, he only felt the blood in his heart rolling wildly.


    Poof.


    He suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood, and the bones of his whole body were cracking!


    A smile appeared on the face of the white embroidered clothes: "yes, 450 feet, it''s amazing enough."


    Everyone present began to look at each other with new eyes.


    "Although you didn''t win the gold medal this time, you are the closest person to Bai Xiuyi."


    "Before long, your name will spread to the eternal exile."


    "Enough to make you proud."


    The king put the stone tablet on his back on the ground and took a deep breath. His right arm was shocked suddenly, and we can see that his right arm became thick with the speed visible to the naked eye. Then, in the eyes of all the people, he raised the stone tablet with one hand and raised it above his head.


    what the fuck!


    This stone tablet weighs at least ten thousand jin, not to mention how powerful it is to lift it with one hand in such an environment?


    After the red gold ape King lifted the stone tablet, he took another step forward.


    Boom!


    At this time, every step he took, the ground was shaking. You can see that his whole body muscles are twisting, and his bones are colliding wildly. And the pressure on him is more and more terrible.


    But the dragon war actually felt one kind of joyful dripping feeling.


    And you can see that there are black substances flowing out of his pores, along the hair, dripping constantly. And his body became tall and straight.


    "Forging!"


    "He is washing marrow and cutting sutras by gravity to remove impurities from his body!"


    "Madman!"


    The handsome and matchless face of Bai Xiuyi finally became dignified. Staring at long Zhan, there was a cold light in his eyes.


    But longzhan didn''t pay attention to it and was still moving forward.


    His internal body has undergone earth shaking changes, Ren Du two pulse like a dragon in twisting, bone fracture and constantly remodeling.


    With a click, a big blood mist burst out on his chest. A broken bone pierced the flesh and blood and came out, revealing the bone debris.


    It''s hard for the sternum to bear the strong force. It''s broken.


    But the next breath, there is golden liquid flowing in his broken bone.


    It''s bone marrow, and there''s golden blood shining.


    It''s Ginger blood!


    Belong to Jiang Xiaobai''s blood in inadvertently resuscitated.


    When he was 550 feet old, in the broken bones on his chest, the golden bone marrow condensed into gold elixirs the size of sesame seeds, which flowed madly. I don''t know how many of them, and they sent out fragrance. After that, all the gold elixirs cracked and the paste flowed out of them. Then, those bones are growing again, and they heal in a few breaths.


    Later, there were other bone fractures, but there were also golden elixirs.


    "Golden elixir collection, has this ape King entered this realm in the process of collecting his own treasure?" Bai Xiuyi said to himself.


    Every living creature contains a great mystery, which can be mined to the extreme and become a God on the spot. Obviously, the king of the red golden ape has reached this level!


    More than 200 pieces of bones, big and small, were constantly broken, and some of them were almost smashed. But the next breath all grew up again, and became more tenacious and powerful.


    At 590 feet, the last bone of his body broke.


    That''s the spine!


    His body suddenly tilted to the ground, crawling on the golden earth. At the moment of the fracture of the vertebrae, his back was pierced, and blood could be seen flowing from it. And his whole body seems to be hollowed out, even breathing is weak down. The monument fell in front of him and stood there.


    People were stunned by the dramatic change.


    White embroidered clothes face to show a smile, slowly toward the dragon war, looking down at him.


    But at this time, the white embroidered clothes suddenly looked up and looked at the skeleton beast.


    Because this skeleton shot at him, holding a bone spear, he suddenly attacked and killed forward!


    In this environment, the speed of bone spear was greatly reduced, but the speed and flexibility of white embroidered clothes were also reduced. I don''t know what kind of magic power this bone spear has. It''s as fast as lightning, and it''s extremely accurate!


    "To die!" The white embroidered clothes perceived the danger ahead of time, but they had to retreat and move more than ten feet.


    It''s the ten feet that cost him a lot of divine power. Even his sense of balance with the environment has been broken, and strong pressure surges on him.


    Poof, white embroidered clothes coughing up blood.


    He''s been in trouble.

 Chapter 358

    The skeleton beast looked at the white embroidered clothes without fear, and gradually there was light on his body.


    After coughing up a mouthful of blood, Bai Xiuyi didn''t dare to move any more. He just stood in the same place and looked at the red gold ape king on the ground. At the moment, the king''s condition is so bad that his whole body is cracked. Especially the back, split a whole crack, looks very scary.


    Just when people thought that the king of the red golden ape was about to fall, he showed amazing self-healing ability.


    I saw his flesh and blood quickly healed up, back bone grew again, and then cracked.


    Then, in the cracked bones, countless elixirs emerge. The golden elixir cracked, and the golden paste flowed out of it and flowed all over the body. The body of the king of the red golden ape lost a big circle at the speed visible to the naked eye. But his breath was more and more powerful. An hour later, the king of red gold ape slowly stood up from the ground and began to bear the stone tablet again.


    The next moment, he directly stepped out of the distance of three Zhang!


    After taking three steps in a row, he reached the level of 600 Zhang.


    "You can''t keep your gold medal." The red gold ape king looked at the white embroidered clothes and said. Sure enough, you can see the gold medal in the hands of white embroidered clothes quickly dissipated, into countless light spots. And in the hands of the red gold ape king, there is a gold medal. This gold medal looks very old. It''s full of dense runes, and the vicissitudes are simple.


    The king of the red golden ape looked into the distance, and the stone tablet left by kezu was nine hundred feet away.


    Kozu is known as the person closest to huntuo''s sleeping place. He is also the ancestor of the martial arts master Ke Wanxian a hundred years ago. He may have entered the realm of Mahayana. Now, as long as it can reach 900 feet, it represents the presence of a God King.


    But how terrible is the remaining three hundred feet?


    To the naked eye, this 300 Zhang space is very flat, and you can''t see any abnormality. However, under the influence of divine thoughts, the three hundred feet of void is chaotic and full of pressure. Once you step into it, every cell will be squeezed by terror. It''s no exaggeration to say that once you step into it, it''s like carrying a mountain on your back. The power in it is absolutely more than a million tons.


    Under this absolute power, every move will cause severe damage.


    Red gold ape King eyebrow opened a vertical gold line, which has pupil.


    It''s Jidian shenmou, which can burst out the power of God King and can break through the illusory Jidian shenmou!


    In this 300 Zhang space, there is even lightning in the air, and there are unimaginable flames hidden in every inch of the void.


    "The remaining three hundred feet is a land of destruction." White embroidered clothes wiped the blood of the corner of the mouth, "I want to fight hard, should also be able to pass, but the price paid is too big. Don''t go in without the posture of the God King. "


    The king said, "yes, the remaining three hundred feet are very dangerous. But think about it at a different level. If you can go there, you will have no obsession in your heart and no evil in your heart, right? "


    "Only by regarding destruction as tempering, frustration as driving force, and casting all the sufferings of the past into oneself can we be stronger, right?" Red gold ape king said, carrying the stone tablet, resolutely stepped into the remaining three hundred feet!


    On the other side, the red gold ape king only felt that his breathing was going to stop. This 300 Zhang, the air is extremely thin, almost a vacuum zone, there is no trace of heaven and earth essence. As soon as he entered it, his body suddenly twisted.


    Every inch of flesh and blood are suffering a devastating blow, only ten feet ahead, his whole body of flesh and blood are peeling off. At 650 feet, the king of the red golden ape turned into a huge skeleton!


    When people saw his bones, they were all purple and gold, especially on his forehead, which was full of strange and dense runes. Layer by layer, it looks very old.


    Boom.


    A flame suddenly rose from him and began to burn. The next breath, his flesh and blood in the rapid growth, but then peeled off.


    A low roar came from his mouth, and the people were numb.


    What kind of perseverance does it take to endure such pain?


    What kind of perseverance can make him choose to forge in this way?


    The red gold ape king is the immortal God King, and then devours the reincarnation magic pool, the power of the White Tiger God pool, and the strength of the God body has been extremely terrible.


    All the way, he was peeling off flesh and blood, and the ground was covered with flesh and blood.


    At the time of 700 Zhang, he suddenly stood there, carrying the stone tablet, tall and straight, although he turned into a skeleton. But unimaginable breath rose from him.


    It was a kind of imperial power, ancient and sacred, full of noble spirit. The body is more like something more, in the rapid flow.


    In the eyes of the public, his body became twisted, and all around became chaotic. It''s clear that his presence has affected the scene.


    No one can see and hear him. There was a faint chanting inside his body!


    And then, on his bones, there''s a golden Rune shining. Then, he suddenly opened a light curtain to cover himself.


    The light curtain then converged into his flesh and blood. He grew flesh and blood again, and his hair became more supple.


    There was a loud bang, and a strong lightning struck him.


    But there was a dull sound of gold and iron, and there was only a white mark on his skin.


    "What''s going on? Why do I feel that at this moment my body is inviolable and nothing can be hurt? " The red gold ape king was stunned for a moment, but then there was something more in his mind.


    King Kong dominates the body!


    That''s right, he''s back to King Kong!


    Vajra can be hard connected in a short time, and its strength is more than ten times or even dozens of times that of itself.


    "This is the opportunity." The king of red gold ape reacted and suddenly looked at 900 Zhang. He wants to rush to 900 feet to complete the feat within the validity period of Vajra.


    As soon as he spread his arms and stepped on the earth, he flew to the sky with an arrow.


    People were thrilled to see it.


    "Lying trough, he''s dying?"


    "Madman!"


    "It''s really terrible. The remaining three hundred feet are full of all kinds of dangers. They can absolutely wipe him out. It doesn''t matter if you walk slowly, but once you fly up, you''ll have to bear ten times as much force as before. "


    In the eyes of white embroidered clothes appeared the color of sarcasm: "sensationalism."


    Sure enough, there were hundreds of golden flashes in the void, each with the thickness of a bucket.


    There are nine dark blue flames on the ground, which is the Southern Ming Lihuo.


    There were silver raindrops in the sky, only nine drops, each the size of a thumb.


    But after this kind of person sees, it is scalp burst, because that is Xianting heavy water.


    One drop can pierce the emperor''s canopy!

 Chapter 359

    Thousands and hundreds of lightning fall from the void, intertwined, forming a huge field. The void suddenly distorted, it is boundless, if the general pressure of the ocean hit.


    Lightning is the first to attack the king of the red golden ape!


    He was indomitable, his body was full of golden light, his hair was like burning, and there was a divine flame beating. In particular, his eyes, like two magnificent rubies, shine out two fierce beams of light.


    Roar!


    He broke out the side of his talent. His fists were beating on his chest, and he roared up to the sky. An earth shaking evil spirit rushed out of him.


    Almost at the same time, thunder and lightning hit him one after another.


    Thunder sea almost drowned there, even the outline of the red golden ape King disappeared. The dazzling light burst open, and everyone couldn''t help closing their eyes.


    "Shall we die?"


    "I don''t know. Even the half step emperor can''t survive under this kind of attack?"


    "It''s terrible."


    Many people talk and tremble, because the power of lightning is so terrible that it can destroy everything.


    The light dissipated, revealing the face of the king of the red golden ape, and everyone''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    Because the king of the red golden ape was standing there unharmed, without even a trace of mark on his body. It''s still majestic, majestic, heroic, and has strong eyes.


    He stood there quietly in response to the next attack.


    Nine dark blue Nanming came from the fire, winding him like Kowloon. At this moment, the king of the red golden ape only felt the unspeakable heat, and the sound of "click" came. King Kong was resisting the attack.


    "Nanming is far away from the fire. I can''t stand it for a long time." Beihai son Yue Qingyi said.


    Meijianxue, the saint of Beihai, squinted: "do you think this red gold ape king is amazing?"


    "Indeed."


    "Very much like a person." The saint of Beihai murmured to herself in a low voice.


    Nine years ago, Jiang Xiaobai was also very amazing. His King Kong body resisted all kinds of attacks and shocked the world.


    "Break up!" Red gold ape king a drink roar, immediately, nine south bright leaves fire to be shaken to open.


    The next attack is the most terrible, even the white embroidered clothes also feel the scalp numbness. Because the next is nine drops of Xianting heavy water!


    The legend of Xianting heavy water is the nine drops made by the ancient Xianting in the mythical age with the strength of half an age. Each drop can break through the powerful tianlinggai. The nine drops in front of us are obviously not the essence of Xianting heavy water, but the ordinary rain contains the brand of Xianting heavy water. But even so, the nine drops of Xianting heavy water are terrible to the extreme.


    Each drop pierced the void into a wormhole, and then it wound down and hit the heavenly cover of the king of the red golden ape.


    Red gold ape king raised his head and felt the indescribable crisis of life and death.


    But at the moment, he resolutely attacked nine drops of Xianting heavy water, and there was a crazy color in his eyes.


    Tick, the first drop of Xianting heavy water attacked and killed on the Tianling cover of longzhan.


    All of a sudden, longzhan felt that his tianlinggai was bombarded by the whole world, and his mind was buzzing. The body of Vajra once again showed a terrible side. Countless golden runes were lit up in the depth of his bones and melted into his flesh and blood.


    Xianting heavy water immediately slipped, he blocked the first drop.


    At the moment when Xianting heavy water was slipping, longzhan put out a hand and suddenly grasped the drop of heavy water.


    This is a terrible Extreme Gravity, a drop comparable to the long stick of ether!


    After long Zhan grabs this drop of Xianting heavy water, a silver liquid spreads out on his right arm. The etheric long stick manifests and wraps Xianting heavy water. Suddenly, the etheric long stick became more heavy.


    Then, a few drops of Xianting heavy water landed together and landed on the tianlinggai of longzhan.


    Poof.


    Long Zhan knelt on the ground, coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his mind was buzzing.


    Xianting heavy water specially attacks and kills the tianlinggai of living beings, and does not stop until it reaches its goal. Under the eight attacks, longzhan only felt a blank in his mind, and Yuanshen was almost injured.


    But his spirit devoured the power of the great sage and became strong enough. Just dizzy half a moment, then recovered.


    The etheric long stick suddenly shakes and absorbs the remaining eight drops of Xianting heavy water on it.


    Longzhan''s arms became thick, and he could hardly hold the long stick.


    After all this, long Zhan stepped on the 900 th!


    make smooth reading.


    All the people were in the same place. After a long time, there was a burst of exclamation.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Nine hundred feet!"


    "Is this red gold ape king so powerful?"


    "The first defense represents the first strength of the divine body. This ape king is going to rise!"


    Bai Xiuyi was stunned. Her eyes were in a trance. After a long time, she murmured to herself, "is it so powerful that even Xianting heavy water can resist it?"


    Xianting heavy water and sequence poison exist at the same level. The sequence poison is made by non solution, while Xianting heavy water is famous for its hegemony.


    "That''s great." Su Mengwei looks at the red gold ape king and is shocked.


    Lin Wushuang''s pupil is as sharp as a knife. He is calculating that if he is the king of the red gold ape, he will have some assurance. But then he realized that the dragon war''s ability to resist the attack of Xianting heavy water was not necessarily due to the strength of its own divine body, but more likely a secret method.


    "I also have a secret method. If I use it, I will be able to kill the king of the red golden ape." Lin Wushuang finally came to a conclusion.


    "Father, if you are sure of the king of the red golden ape, how much do you know?" Lin chuyun appeared and asked.


    Lin Wushuang thought: "80%, how about you."


    "90 percent." Lin chuyun nodded, "the rosefinch method is very mysterious. I have been able to manifest the rosefinch sword."


    Lin Wushuang was shocked, and then he was overjoyed: "my daughter is still powerful, even the rosefinch sword can manifest."


    Long Zhan stood at 900 feet and looked at the last 100 feet. His eyes were more crazy.


    To do is to do the best, to go is to take the extreme road.


    Thinking of this, he took 901 feet.


    With a click, Vajra''s body was crushed to pieces under such strong gravity. But the strength of longzhan''s divine body is too terrible, especially the golden elixir collection technique has forged his body.


    His whole body muscles are burning, and various impurities are sprayed out from the pores, and he gradually becomes thin and weak.


    At 950 feet, he has become a human being.


    The figure is thin and pretty, very tall and straight, leaving only one outline.


    His whole body is wrapped in chaos and fog, no one can see. At this time, the dragon war has turned into Jiang Xiaobai!


    His muscles were compressed and his bones became thin and hard.


    But he is not Jiang Xiaobai.


    Many people were stunned to see the outline.

 Chapter 360

    Su Mengwei suddenly widened her eyes, a pair of pupils suddenly turned into silver white, in which there was chaos gas spraying thin. This is a powerful pupil technique, which can break the origin. She used this pupil technique to find out the secret of longzhan and the outline of longzhan.


    However, the dragon war was covered by a strong aura, and it was not true at all.


    Immediately, his outline was distorted.


    At a glance, many people saw the familiar outline.


    "How do I feel like he''s an old friend?" Mei Jianxue, the saint of Beihai, muttered to herself.


    Lin Chu Yun Mou son one Lin, also saw this outline, is also very shocked. But then he shook his head, no one can survive the attack of sequence poison, even the king.


    No one could see as like as two peas of Jiang Xiaobai''s face, and the whole body''s hair was all gone.


    He had thin cheeks and a tall, pretty figure. There is no difference with nine years ago, but there are more vicissitudes in the eyes.


    "Is this my true self?" Long Zhan touched his cheek, and the color of nostalgia appeared in his eyes.


    Then he took a few steps again.


    Boom!


    His Vajra body was broken at this moment, and endless pressure surged in.


    Longzhan really felt the deep crisis of life and death.


    But then his body glowed again, and a thick black mist overflowed from his aperture. These black fog, are a twisted face after another, wrapped around his body.


    This is the power of the ghost that I got from Yuwen Luoxin at the beginning.


    Countless ghosts gathered together and interweaved into a big net.


    This is a powerful defense technique. After the pressure blows on him, these ghosts turn into black runes to protect themselves. But it only lasted for half a quarter of an hour, and the power of the ghost was broken again.


    The last twenty feet are left!


    Long Zhan took a deep breath, the pressure came again, and even his mind became blank. His body seems to have been awakened some physical memory, his hands self made a strange mark.


    If there is a master here, he will be able to see the golden threads in longzhan''s palm, cutting the void into hundreds of millions of thumb sized squares. Then the squares recombine and rotate around the body.


    Strong gravity, but all blocked by the square.


    This is the strongest defense, because this is the command barrier in the void truth solution, which uses unimaginable space power.


    At a glance, the dragon war at the moment is extremely amazing.


    One by one, golden squares the size of thumb revolve around the body, making him look like a God. Finally, he came to a thousand feet, and suddenly hit the stone on the ground.


    "For ten thousand years, the first person in defense!" The sky of golden chessboard suddenly spread a voice of indifference. All the people were frightened and looked for the source of the sound, but they couldn''t find it.


    A gold medal appeared, and longzhan held it in his hand. His whole body was wrapped in a Golden Square, and no one could see it.


    Long Zhan wrote a line on the stone tablet - red gold ape king came here!


    Then he retired from the golden chessboard.


    Countless lines of vision focused on him, but as he withdrew from the golden chessboard, the pressure became smaller and smaller, and his body seemed to inflate and began to grow slowly. Hair is also growing rapidly, and finally re transformed into the appearance of the king of the red golden ape.


    White embroider clothes slant head, will the bottom of the eye deep shock color pressure.


    The first person in defense means that he is extremely difficult to kill.


    But he''s not afraid. There''s no need to deal with his strong points to kill someone. Moreover, he smelted the origin of the ten Baidi frontal bone spears, and the ten ways were in one. Even if he was the first person in defense, he was confident that he could kill them.


    "Awesome." Said a golden creature, full of demons.


    Jiang Xiaobai recognized him. He was the brain demon king, one of the ten Heaven demons. He was very powerful. His magical powers were hidden in his brain, and very hard.


    East emperor too nine ha ha a smile: "since a farewell, red gold ape king really extraordinary."


    He thought that the king of the red golden ape was not the dragon war, but the great sage of the dom.


    "It''s amazing." The skeleton beast also gives a thumbs up to longzhan. His whole tianlinggai is covered by a black lotus, which looks very strange.


    "The king of the red golden ape." Su Mengwei came over, raised her head, lit up her silver pupils and looked up at longzhan.


    In longzhan''s eyes, he was confused: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Mengwei sighed in her heart and shook her head: "nothing more."


    After that, she went forward and disappeared in the same place.


    Yuwen Luoxin''s eyes were fixed on longzhan''s body, hesitated for a while, and finally came forward: "king of the red gold ape, I want to ask, did you just turn into a human being at 950 feet?"


    The king of the red golden ape pondered for a while, then said, "I don''t know. I have no impression."


    He''s telling the truth.


    Seeing this, Bai Xiuyi came out of the golden chessboard with a brilliant smile, but there was a look of cruelty at the corner of his mouth, and said, "the king of the red gold ape really deserves its reputation, and has won the title of the first defense in ten thousand years."


    This is a very bad omen. If Pangu Temple knows it, it''s very bad.


    There are too many records of No.1 in the world in Pangu temple, but every other record of No.1 in the world will be broken. If it is broken, you can visit a page of Pangu book.


    This is the first book in the world, and no one can question it. Because it records the ultimate meaning of reincarnation and the world.


    But it''s a pity that it''s incomplete. If you get the complete book of Pangu, you can control the heaven and the world.


    Pangu book is also the source of civilization and the world.


    Pangu temple only got three pages of ancient books. It was already a transcendent force in the eternal exile area. Even the White Emperor Palace was afraid of it. Moreover, there has never been a Mahayana king in this clan.


    "Yes." The red gold ape king said to Bai Xiuyi without expression. He doesn''t want to have too much to do with this person because he feels dangerous.


    "Gone." The white embroidered clothes said and then went to the next secret place.


    Yuwen Luoxin''s eyes were still fixed on the king of the red gold ape, exploring something, and then sighed with some disappointment.


    In an instant, Bai Xiuyi suddenly turns around, hands like lightning, one hand into a claw, suddenly grabbed Yu Wen Luo Xin, white pinched her to his body: "cheap maid, lose my face of white Emperor Palace, today I will eat you!"


    White embroider clothes finish saying, open mouth, lips teeth suddenly protrude four gold sharp tusks.


    All of them stepped back when they saw this scene.


    Everyone knows that once bitten, Yuwen Luoxin''s blood will be swallowed up!


    "Bullying a woman is nothing!" The glory of violence in the eyes of the king of the red golden ape.

 Chapter 361

    As soon as the dragon war started, the skeleton beast started. His whole body quickly soared into the sky, and from the depth of his chest rushed out two sacred chains with flame, beat them in the void, and went to the white embroidered clothes.


    Long Zhan had been unhappy with the white embroidered clothes for a long time. This man made him feel very gloomy.


    White embroidered clothes suddenly raised his head, eyes cold light, cold looking at the dragon war. He let go of Yu Wen Luo Xin, and his palms and fingers glowed. A silver white sword gas came out of it, and he cut it gently.


    With a crackle, the magic chain was shot away.


    The skeleton beast was shaken back three steps, and the body shape of the white embroidered clothes was like a ghost. Several disillusionment disappeared in the same place. When it appears again, it has already come to the front of longzhan, with a blow to the face of longzhan!


    This fist is extremely terrifying. It emits silver and white hair like curves from the fist. In a moment, it turns into a strong magnetic field and locks all the actions of longzhan.


    Long Zhan only felt that he was trapped in the mire, and it was extremely difficult to move.


    But he did not fear, facing the white embroidered clothes, just calmly raised his right arm.


    Boom!


    The sound burst sound appears, his arm suddenly changes stout!


    The upper muscles are rapidly rising, full of explosive power.


    The ultimate way of power!


    The big impact of the two punches there is like two comets hitting each other.


    The void is distorted in an instant, and a powerful force emerges. The ground where longzhan stood collapsed instantly, and a big pit appeared. The white embroidered clothes, suspended in the void, looked down at the Dragon battle.


    "White embroidered clothes, when I am afraid of you?" Long Zhan raised his head, and the fierce color in his eyes was even more terrible. The crowd retreated one after another and gave up the battlefield to them.


    One is a descendant of the White Emperor Palace, with the attitude of the White Emperor when he was young. One is the rising star of the extraterritorial demons. Once they collide, the world will be destroyed.


    Bai Xiuyi narrowed her eyes and calculated the fighting power of the red gold ape king in her heart.


    "I''m 70% sure I can kill him, but it will cost a lot of divine power." Bai Xiuyi said to himself, "this place is isolated from the outside world and can''t make up for its own deficiency. It''s not worth killing a king of red gold ape."


    The dragon war is also calculating the combat power of white embroidered clothes.


    "However, he is sure that he can kill me. This man is too deep to be as calm as he seems."


    Their eyes collided in the void, and there was an arc.


    Bai Xiuyi suddenly laughed: "the demons are so powerful that they even have to take care of the private affairs of our Baidi palace. I don''t know if you can give me an explanation once the emperor of your family comes back? The demons want to communicate with Baidi palace, but they can''t get through here. "


    Long zhancai didn''t care about these, and said: "I don''t talk nonsense with you, I just don''t like you."


    Bai Xiuyi laughs: "brother ape is also a hot temper. Bai Mou doesn''t want to have a dispute with you now."


    The red gold ape king didn''t speak, and he didn''t want to fight with Bai Xiuyi.


    It''s really a fight. Bai Xiuyi definitely has a way to kill him.


    Bai Xiuyi then took several people from Baidi palace to leave.


    "Go, what are you doing? Are you going to spend the new year here?" Bai Xiuyi looks at Yu Wenluo Xin.


    Yuwen Luoxin unconsciously looked at the red gold ape king, red gold ape king said: "if you don''t want to go with him, you can stay, I protect you."


    Yuwen Luoxin immediately felt warm in her heart. She remembered the familiar outline she had seen before and couldn''t help nodding: "good."


    White embroidered clothes suddenly become gloomy, the whole person is like a huge monster dormant in the shadow: "red gold ape King... White... Give you face?"


    Long Zhan ignores him and goes straight forward to pull Yu Wen Luo Xin behind him.


    Her big and strong body completely protected her.


    "White embroidered clothes, I''ll take care of the things that others dare not take care of, and I''ll take care of the people that others dare not offend." At this moment, the red gold ape king is very domineering. His eyes are like red ruby, reflecting the gorgeous God awn.


    Bai Xiuyi can kill him, but he can only win miserably.


    There are many ways to embroider white clothes, and he also has many ways.


    White embroidered clothes step forward, the whole person is like an ancient beast in the recovery, the body filled with the breath of many people.


    "It''s gone, it''s gone." Yue Qingyi came forward, like a peacemaker, "this place is isolated from heaven and earth, and can''t make up for its own deficiency. If you win, you can''t enter the next level. If you lose, you die."


    The white embroidered dress stopped the footstep, afterward speechless turn round. When he came to the top of a mountain, he looked back and stamped his feet gently.


    Suddenly, the mountain he was standing on collapsed into ruins, and the smoke and dust scattered everywhere.


    Yuwen Luoxin said with some worry: "it''s not worth offending baixiuyi for me. After going out of huntian cave, he will try to kill you. "


    "Well, I just don''t like this hypocrite." Long Zhan said.


    The skeleton beast said, "what''s your next plan?"


    "To pick up many firsts and enter huntuo''s sleeping place, I want to read that page of Pangu book to see if I can find myself." Long Zhan said.


    "Power first, defense first, talent first, potential first, willpower first, defense first. You''ve got it. The next level is power first." The skeleton beast said, "the next pass is on the jade jade platform. It''s a very mysterious place."


    "Let''s go." Long Zhan said that as soon as he stepped forward, a man in a white coat and hair appeared in front of him.


    He is looking at Yuwen Luoxin.


    "Person craftsman Yu Shihong..." Yu Wen Luo Xin Mou son one Lin, recognized this person.


    Ten years ago, renjiang was exiled to the eternal exile area by Jiang Tiexiong of the Jiang family. Now he has finally come back. His breath is more long and deep, and his body is filled with the fluctuation of half step emperor.


    "Where''s Jiang Xiaobai? I''m going to kill him. " The person craftsman Yin measures of say.


    "Dead." Yu Wen Luo Xin said weakly.


    "Dead? Really dead? " Yu Shihong, a craftsman, had heard the news for a long time, but he didn''t believe it. Now listen to Yu Wen Luo Xin say this sentence, still feel can''t accept.


    "You have good blood, too." Renjiang looked at longzhan, "there is a familiar wave."


    Long Zhan glanced at him: "go away."


    With a smile, the craftsman moved away and looked at longzhan''s back. There was a meaningful color in his eyes. Many people are far away from longzhan, afraid of being targeted by him.


    Everyone knows that from then on, the name of the red golden ape king will spread throughout the eastern world.


    "Is this the Jade Jade Terrace?" The second secret is presented in front of longzhan.


    This is a golden island suspended in mid air. On the island, there is a huge bronze bell standing there.


    It''s ringing. Someone''s ringing the bell.

 Chapter 362

    The bronze bell is very ancient and simple, and its body is full of patterns and patterns. It''s about the size of a house, and it''s filled with a sense of desolation. At first glance, it''s a very old object.


    "At ease, Wang fozhong..." in the empty eyes of the skeleton beast, the fire of the soul is burning wildly, as if falling into some kind of ancient thoughts. He knew the bronze bell, and in his old memory, it left a great impression on him.


    "In those days, kezu struck the bronze bell ninety-nine times, which shocked the world. I really have the posture of the king of God. Later I don''t know if I have stepped into the realm of the king of God. Anyway, the taboo of ninety-nine rings has never been broken. " Said the beast.


    "Kezu has ninety-nine rings. I don''t know how many rings I can reach, and will there be any abnormality?" White embroider dress eyes fiery looking at this copper bell.


    Because according to the ancient records, this is the Buddha bell of the great freedom king, which has strong Buddha nature, defense and attack power. It can be said that it is a very comprehensive treasure.


    The White Emperor''s frontal bone spear was the most powerful in attack and killing in the world. Mahayana Tianji Ding embraces the world and cultivates all things. The fragmentary picture of the immortal can be derived from the world, and the Buddha''s bell is an all-round treasure.


    Once it''s approved, you can smelt a trace of the origin of the Great Buddha''s bell, just like the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear!


    In theory, every creature who can melt the brand of the king''s weapon may master the real king''s weapon in the future, and even exert the power of noumenon perfection.


    "I''ll ring the bell." Ren cangyu of the pan clan appeared. He was too big, like a barbarian, to be civilized. But the body contains a strong force, every move is full of explosive force.


    He quickly approached the Buddha bell of the king of freedom, and hit the bronze bell with one blow.


    When the sound, if heaven and earth burst, dull sound spread all over the field, visible to the naked eye of the gold ripples toward the surrounding explosion.


    Ren cangyu successfully struck the bell.


    Then, he hit the second.


    When the second blow came out, his arms ran through a lot of gold ripples. He felt that his arms fell into the mire, and one blow seemed to hit cotton.


    This golden ripple actually took away 30% of his power!


    But he hit the clock with one punch, and the second one rang. And when the third punch shot out, he felt that the resistance was even more terrible. Within the scope of Wang fozhong, there were gold ripples all around!


    These gold ripples are very strange, like the void fault, the power is unloaded layer upon layer.


    By the time of the tenth ring, Ren cangyu was sweating and his arms were shaking. He gave full play to 12 points of power, but after the exploitation of layers of gold ripples, only 50% of them were left in front of ZIWANG Buddha bell.


    At the time of the 20th punch, Ren cangyu suddenly knelt on the ground, his whole body trembled, his face turned white, and his arms had no strength.


    The emergence of a gold medal shows that Ren cangyu is amazing enough.


    "What''s the use of it, it will still be taken away." Ren cangyu laughs at himself, retreats to one side and pays attention quietly.


    Then, Lin chuyun came forward.


    She has been very amazing, the whole body hazy piece, like a fairy, the fire, behind the faint scene of rosefinch beating.


    She drank and boxed at the bell.


    The bell made a dull sound, and then she made thirty punches without stopping. Many people have eyes, because for the first time they see the horror of the awakened.


    "Is this the awakened one? There is the power of rosefinch in him."


    "It''s a very ancient power that can go through layers of gold ripples."


    "There are too many awakeners. It''s a terrible force. No wonder the pattern of eternal exile will change."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Red gold ape King''s eyes also fixed on Lin chuyun''s body.


    I know her, too, and I hate her very much.


    The king mumbled to himself, but he didn''t rush forward. When Lin chuyun blew out his thirty first fist, he could not ring the bell. His white fist blew on the bell, and he didn''t even make a sound.


    "It''s no wonder that the Buddha''s bell of the great freedom king is known as an all-round treasure. This kind of defense is very terrible." Lin chuyun said lightly.


    The king of the red gold ape squinted at the lines on the clock.


    Because he seems to have known each other before, but he has never seen it.


    "One of the treasures of Hongmeng?" Although the red gold ape king has not recovered all Jiang Xiaobai''s memory, he has already known Hongmeng treasure. There are already three great treasures in him.


    The first is the boundless divine pattern with the best attack power in the world, the second is the heaven swallowing divine pattern that can devour all things, and the third is the great Yan divine pattern that can imitate the charm of any living creature. Now is this the fourth kind of treasure?


    Jiuwen Jiuqu, known as Hongmeng treasure!


    Although these lines are only a small section, they are strong enough.


    "It should be a kind of defensive divine tattoo. If you can get it, your defense will be greatly enhanced. If you cooperate with Vajra''s body, you can absolutely keep all the methods away from your body." The king is still watching.


    Next on the court is Lin Wushuang, but also stopped at the 30th punch.


    There are several powerful creatures attracted the attention of others. One is meijianxue, the saint of Beihai, who actually shot 40 fists. One is Yu Shihong, a craftsman. He looks crazy and nervous, but he also blows 40 punches.


    "Craftsman, your accomplishments have increased again." Five poison king, five elements king, Lin Wushuang and others gathered together.


    These people originally belonged to Shizhou, but now they are gathered together.


    "It seems that the highest is only forty." Lin Wushuang said.


    "Not necessarily, the white embroidered clothes haven''t been sold, and the red gold ape King hasn''t been sold either." Five poison king said, "this red gold ape king gives me the feeling is very not simple."


    The red gold ape king and the white embroidered clothes did not move. They were waiting for each other.


    All of a sudden, the white embroidered clothes moved and looked into the distance.


    Two figures came at the end of the sky.


    A man was dressed in white. Like white embroidered clothes, he was young and very handsome. But with both hands on his back, he has a kind of calm bearing and looks very upright.


    A man''s color of vicissitudes represents that he is no longer young.


    Emperor Wuling!


    The woman next to the Immortal King in Wuling is very gentle and peaceful. Like Yuwen Luoxin, the difference is that she gives people a feeling of moistening things silently.


    Black hair shawl, melon face is very perfect, but there is always a sadness between the eyebrows.


    Lin Wenwen!


    At this moment, the heart of the king of the red golden ape beat very fast, never so fast. He felt that something had to break through his mind and come to his mind.


    "Is that how I feel? Does my true self value her so much? " The king of the red golden ape covered his chest, and his eyes gradually became irritable and violent.

 Chapter 363

    "What''s the matter with you?" The skeleton beast first discovered the strange appearance of dragon war.


    Because at this time, the Red Ape King''s posture was very ferocious, his eyes were red, and red awn burst out. He has four golden tusks. At this moment, he is the real ape king, with the supreme power.


    "My heart hurts." The king of the red gold ape covered his chest, and his heart beat faster and faster, and finally made a dull sound.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong.


    The voice was low, like thunder on the ground.


    Many people''s eyes are on the king of the red golden ape.


    And the king of red gold ape was staring at Lin Wenwen, and the fierce color in his eyes was more powerful.


    Then, step by step, he went to Lin Wenwen.


    Every step, the whole Yuyu gold platform is shaking. The eyes of the Immortal King of Wulin are full of cold light, and the long sword bursts out. With his right arm extended, a page of ancient scroll appeared in his hand.


    That is the killer of ten thousand demons, the magic subduing spectrum, which is sealed with countless ancient demons.


    "Do you want to die?" Looking at the king of the red gold ape, the Immortal King of Wuling said in a cold voice.


    After that, the power of the emperor came down from the sky and covered the king of the red golden ape. In the past ten years, the Immortal King of Wuling has entered the cultivation of the emperor. The pure power of the emperor came down and sealed all the actions of the king.


    Roar.


    The red gold ape king raised his head to the sky and let out a roar. His arms suddenly spread. If Kunpeng spread his wings, he would blow into the void one after another.


    Boom.


    Boom.


    Boom.


    He actually made a way out of the emperor''s power and came to Lin Wenwen. The Wuling Immortal King stood in front of Lin Wenwen, but the red gold ape king didn''t look at him at all. His eyes crossed the Wuling Immortal King''s body and looked at Lin Wenwen''s face: "can you tell me your name?"


    Lin Wenwen hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "Lin Wenwen, what''s the matter?"


    "Lin Wenwen... Good name." The king of the red golden ape murmured to himself.


    People looked at the scene in doubt and didn''t understand what happened.


    Bai Xiuyi laughed: "so it is. The king of the red gold ape fell in love with a human creature. Some love, have soft rib, red gold ape king, you lose definitely


    The red gold ape king suddenly turned and pointed to the white embroidered clothes: "white embroidered clothes, if you want to fight, fight. Others are afraid of you, I am not afraid of you. I''m not afraid of the exchange and the White Emperor''s palace


    At this moment, he was arrogant to the extreme, but also domineering to the extreme.


    "It''s not worth fighting you here." Bai Xiuyi shakes her head and goes to the Buddha bell of the great freedom king. "My goal is eighty-eight fists. Do you dare to compete?"


    Eighty eight punches, only 11 less than that of kezu.


    And kozu, it is very likely that he has entered the realm of Mahayana!


    "Me, ninety-nine!" Red gold ape king said low.


    Bai Xiuyi laughs, turns his body, and rushes directly to the king Buddha''s bell of Dazi. He hits the king Buddha''s bell of Dazi.


    When.


    When.


    When.


    In a flash, he hit three. You can see that his fists have green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu Dharma manifestation, which is very terrible. Tear up many gold ripples.


    Then, without stopping at all, he shot out 20 punches in the blink of an eye, and one punch was stronger than the other. The ripple of gold is just like the ripple of water, one layer after another, one after another, never stop. But his fist went forward without any hindrance, directly broke the golden ripples, and hit the Buddha bell firmly.


    The 60th punch, white embroidered clothes are still in full swing.


    "Ah Some people painfully covered their ears. At this level, Zhong Bo had already had the power to attack and kill.


    Poof.


    Some people coughed up a mouthful of blood, some people''s eyebrows split, Yuanshen was injured, some people''s eardrum was broken. But the white embroidered clothes are still intact, the whole body is wrapped in the haze, gorgeous.


    He''s amazing. He''s like a king.


    "The white embroidered clothes are far more terrible than imagined, and they are hidden deeply." Yue Qingyi said.


    Meijian snow way: "you show the bottom card, not also very terrible?"


    "Different, half of my strength has been exposed in the eyes of the public. And white embroidered clothes, like icebergs, only one tenth or even one percent of them are exposed on the water. And ninety nine percent of the power is hidden in the dark. Once completely presented, the white embroidered clothes will shock the world. " Yue Qingyi has deep eyes.


    "What about the king of the red golden ape?" Mei Jianxue asked.


    "The red gold ape king can''t see through. On the surface, all his strength has been revealed in the public''s sight. But the deeper you look, it''s like an abyss. " Yue Qingyi said slowly, "I''ve seen three of them. One is Lu Hongyi, who is said to have been inherited by Lu Ya, and the other is white embroidered clothes, which is terrible. Another is the king of the red golden ape. These three people can definitely shine in eternal exile. "


    The snow between plum trees is silent.


    "What you said about Jiang Xiaobai ten years ago is nothing. Jiang Xiaobai can only excel in the ten continents, but when he is out of the ten continents, he is out of the endless sea. In the eternal exile area, there are more people than him. No one knows how many terrible evils are hidden in the eternal exile zone. Even Mahayana did not dare to enter the forbidden areas in the eternal exile area easily. " Yue Qingyi continued to speak.


    Mei Jianxue was silent at last, unable to refute.


    Yes, if Jiang Xiaobai had not died, he would not have been able to shine on this occasion, would he?


    The speed of Bai Xiuyi''s fists finally slowed down, but he had already made 85 fists.


    The bell is not as powerful and enlightening as it was before, and the ripple of gold has reduced all his strength by more than half.


    The 88th punch, he blew on the top, only a low voice. Then he wiped the sweat on his face and said, "eighty eight fists, it''s your turn."


    He turned his back to the crowd and looked up at the Buddha bell. No one can see, hidden in the fog under the corner of the mouth, has spilled a wisp of blood.


    Long Zhan strode up, but he didn''t see any magic power, so he relied on the power of the divine body to strike the bell.


    When.


    This blow is too crazy. The bell of the king of freedom is shaking, and the sound is louder than everyone''s. The invisible bell wave swept all over the place and finally rushed into the sky, blowing up the clouds all over the sky.


    Dense ripples of gold swept in, intercepting his second punch.


    His eyes were calm, and he made a second blow with the power of his divine body.


    His fist seal is like a warship, riding the wind and waves, splitting a lot of gold ripples and twisting them.


    There was another terrible bell ringing, which spread all over the country.


    "The power of flesh..."


    Everyone''s eyes were cold. They knew that the strength of the red gold ape King''s flesh was terrible, but they didn''t expect that even the bell wave of the great freedom King''s Buddha bell could be easily broken!

 Chapter 364-369

    The red gold ape King splits many gold ripples with the power of his flesh and shakes the Buddha bell of the great freedom king. In fact, he also felt extremely hard, this kind of grain is very strange, like using some kind of void rules. But it''s still within his reach.


    In the 40th punch, the ripples became thick and everywhere. The red gold ape king looked up at the clock, and saw that the pattern on it began to glow, and the gold ripples came out continuously.


    "It''s definitely a great treasure!" Long Zhan has a good idea.


    By the time of the 50th punch, the flesh strength of longzhan was hard to break the golden ripples. There were bloody beads of sweat running down his reddish golden hair. And the speed of his fist also slowed down, but even so, also shocked many people.


    Because only relying on the strength of the flesh, he made forty blows, which proved that his divine body had been tempered to a terrible degree.


    "Can''t you?" Some people can''t believe it.


    Who knows the words just fell,. The red gold ape king suddenly burst out of the golden flame and wrapped his whole body.


    The Tathagata flame.


    Everyone''s eyes shrink, especially Shizhou people.


    You should know that Dali Tathagata flame was Jiang Xiaobai''s exclusive flame.


    In the eyes of Lin Wenwen and others, there is a color of nostalgia. No one thinks that Jiang Xiaobai can survive the attack of serial poisons. Even if he survives the drastic changes in Shizhou, he can''t escape the pursuit of the demons.


    "So much like that man." Meijian Snow said.


    After the red gold ape King''s whole body burned out a flame, his whole temperament changed and he banged again.


    It''s still the power of the divine body.


    He was crazy, and in the blink of an eye he hit 80!


    Everyone was shocked and looked at the king in disbelief.


    "It''s absolutely like a king!"


    "Is the Divine Body invincible?"


    "His flesh... Is invincible." Bai Xiuyi murmured to himself. For the first time, there was a sense of horror in his eyes. He knew what it meant. He was able to blow eighty-eight punches and use the secret technique.


    And the king of the red golden ape still relies on the strength of the flesh.


    At the time of the eighty first punch, longzhan''s arms suddenly became strong and strong, and he used the extreme power of Taoism. This is a talent from the chaos demon ant. It is the exclusive skill of the chaos demon ant.


    The power of the extreme Taoism erupted a terrible side, fist seal like the sun, shining out the golden light. In the endless ripples of gold, he made a road and split it on the clock.


    When!


    The Buddha clock of the king of freedom was shocked and retreated an inch.


    "Lying trough!" The Holy Son of Beihai, Yue Qingyi, was shocked and his eyes widened. He couldn''t help but utter a rude sentence.


    It''s incredible.


    People don''t know the weight of the great freedom Buddha''s bell, but for so many years, no one has been able to move it!


    Katz.


    The voice of the people''s teeth came, enveloped the clock body again, the clock moved back several inches again, leaving a gully on the jade jade ring!


    "What kind of power is it that can strike and shift all the Buddhist bells of the great freedom king?" Lin Wushuang was also very shocked.


    "Don''t be an enemy of this ape king, or it will be a serious disaster!" Lin chuyun said, "try to draw in as much as possible to prepare for the opening of the Lost Kingdom in the later period."


    In the 88th punch, the dragon fight didn''t have the slightest decline, on the contrary, it was more fierce. The sound of the bell waves resounds through the universe. A long mark has been left on the ground.


    It''s all fought by the dragon war.


    "He''s going to surpass kozu." Lin chuyun murmured to himself.


    "To the point of kozu?"


    Kezu was very amazing when he was young, and his fame rose rapidly. He also rose in Shizhou and entered into the eternal exile area, leaving an immortal legend. Is there a second kezu in Shizhou now?


    Longzhan felt smooth and dripping, and felt the whole body''s meridians were shaking, it was a kind of extreme excitement. No one can find that the meridians and genes in his body began the next round of transposition and recombination.


    But there is a kind of temperament gradually rising in the body, a unique temperament that only belongs to human beings.


    The color of wisdom gradually appeared in the fierce and cruel eyes.


    "One of the nine patterns and nine tunes." Long Zhan approaches the clock and blows ninety-nine punches.


    This punch just hit the limit, he used 80% of the power.


    When the sound, the bell actually back more than ten feet!


    Just when longzhan was ready to blow out a hundred fists, the Buddhist bell of Dazi King erupted into a rainbow light. One after another, smoke rose from the bronze bell, and it was all over the sky in the end!


    On the clock, there are eight faces!


    Every face is different, some ferocious, some kind, some compassionate, some plain


    That is the eight sided Buddha, which is the noumenon of the great freedom King Buddha.


    Eight faces opened their eyes and looked at longzhan: "tell me your name..."


    "Red gold ape King... Dragon battle!" Said the king.


    People are staring at this vision, because this is the vision that kezu also appeared in those years.


    "Being able to shake the Buddha bell of the great freedom represents the first power... I will give you a true grain of Beiming..." there is a grain on the clock, which is about to break away from it.


    But long Zhan shook his head: "no, I want all the true patterns on the clock!"


    "Yes, but you have to blow 108 punches, and bring out the vision of gods ringing bells and fairies beating drums." Said the eight faced Buddha king, without feeling. Obviously, this is not his real body, but his brand.


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the supernatural spirit ringing the bell and the fairy beating the drum.


    This is because it is an ancient vision and one of the most powerful. All the Mahayana kings always bring out this terrible vision when they rush through the pass. In the eternal exile area, Lu Hongyi, one of the four kings of clothing, was also introduced when he stormed the pass eight years ago.


    After the birth of all souls of heaven, some people took the lead in reproducing the ancient times. Ye Xingtian, who is known as the most complete reviving king of heaven, was introduced at the time of chongguan, and Chen Kuafu, who is known as the most complete reviving king of Kuafu, was also introduced.


    In the past ten thousand years, there are only a few creatures in the whole eternal exile area who can lead to this vision!


    Every one is a great evil, a person who is at the forefront of the cultivation, and has an extremely outstanding place!


    "You can''t bring it out." White embroider clothes says, in the heart some envy. Because he didn''t bring out this vision, he predicted that it would take him at least three years to bring out this vision!


    Long Zhan said nothing. He closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were cold. His frontal bone glowed, and there was a black and gold line on it.


    It is the best in all the land, as like as two peas in the white forehead.


    Tao boundless God pattern spread to the arms of longzhan.


    Suddenly, the arms of the dragon war give people an endless sense of terror!

 Chapter 370

    At this moment, the whole right arm of the red gold ape king had the momentum of the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear. One blow out, kill evil to avoid retreat, attack and kill the general situation unparalleled in the world. Layers of gold ripple quickly rippling out, seems to feel the crisis, want to stop the red gold ape king of this blow.


    But all in vain, gold ripple layer upon layer was scattered, into endless broken light. In a little bit of broken light, this fist is like an emperor''s spear, hanging vertically and horizontally.


    There is no suspense about the collision between fist and clock.


    Dong!


    The extremely dull sound came, and the sound of the bell waves was endless, spreading all over the sky and the earth, shattering thousands of mountains and rivers, and directly collapsing the void thousands of miles away.


    And the Buddha bell, the king of freedom, flew out and was blasted into the void by longzhan!


    Moreover, the body of the great freedom Buddha''s bell collapsed, a fist seal, a few inches deep!


    The Buddha bell of King Zizi was beaten and deformed by the dragon war.


    Everyone, if struck by lightning, stays where they are.


    The Dragon battle at this moment gives everyone a feeling of invincibility.


    Long Zhan looks up and looks at Wang fozhong, who is flying into the sky. He jumps up and comes to another direction of Wang fozhong. He blows another blow.


    The Buddha bell of King Zizi was beaten back and fell on the jade platform.


    With a bang, the whole Yuyu gold platform was shaking.


    Dong Dong, the red gold ape king came forward again and hit 108 fists on the Buddha''s bell.


    From a distance, you can see that there are already a lot of fist seals on the Buddha''s bell, all of which go deep into it.


    This action seemed to infuriate the Buddha bell of Dazhong. The bronze bell shook and the fist seal on it suddenly disappeared. Then, one big wave after another came out of it. Each layer was ten feet high and covered the Dragon battle layer by layer.


    Long Zhan closed his eyes and injected all his strength into his right arm. At the same time, the extreme way of power also came out. Moreover, his right arm is also covered with dragon scales. The whole right arm is like an emperor''s spear and a real dragon. They are melted together to meet the golden bell wave.


    The golden bell roared on longzhan''s body. He coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his whole body seemed to be cut to pieces.


    This kind of golden ripple has appeared attack and kill power. A ripple is a Heavenly Sword.


    Layer upon layer, it scrapes on longzhan''s body and almost dismembers him. But in the most critical moment, he revived King Kong!


    Vajra''s body was inviolable, and he went to the bronze bell with an extremely crazy fist.


    When.


    The crisp sound of metal and iron strike appeared, and the scene of haze all over the sky appeared again.


    At this point, the dragon war blew out 108 fists!


    Longzhan gasps and looks up at the sky. In the sky, red clouds covered the whole sky. In the thick red clouds, a huge bell appeared. In front of the bell, there was a God who was covered in the golden armor!


    He couldn''t see his face clearly. He could only see that he was very holy. The breath of ancient vicissitudes appeared from the gods, and he also had a supreme power! He stood in front of the giant clock, shooting a long eye light, shining on the body of long Zhan, very cold, but also very wise.


    gods!


    Opposite the gods, a fairy appeared. Dressed in eight or seven color fairy clothes, he has an ethereal temperament and a slim figure. He can''t see his face clearly, but can only see his beautiful figure. Behind her, there is a huge drum.


    "What you have done conforms to the twelve laws of the way of heaven, so we appear." The spirit slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was like the roar of a dragon python, shaking everything.


    "The gods ring the bell and wash the marrow for you."


    "The fairy beat the drum to open your mind and understand the way of heaven."


    After that, the God slapped the huge clock behind him.


    When.


    This bell is different from the great freedom Buddha''s bell. The great freedom Buddha''s bell is dull and has a sad feeling. This bell is very clear and has immortal divinity.


    The sound of the bell wave covered the dragon war, and the dragon war closed his eyes. The whole body''s meridians were shaking with the sound of the bell wave, and some mysterious resonance occurred.


    "One of the nine tunes... This bell is definitely one of the nine tunes." Long Zhan was clear in his heart, but his face was still. His meridians and divine body were forged again, and the golden fluid flowed from the orifice, which was all filthy Qi.


    So far, all the evil Qi contained in him has been washed away!


    Dong.


    In the other direction, the fairy began to drum.


    Among the drums, there are obscure and complicated chanting sounds. Bai Xiuyi''s ears are shining. He wants to intercept the chanting sound contained in the drum, but he fails. It''s so obscure that it''s hard to intercept.


    And longzhan intercepted it!


    Because chanting is the language of Hongmeng era, also known as the language of gods.


    He only intercepted two ancient characters: Chih and Zha!


    Bell and drum together, if an invisible universe torrent, through the eyebrows of longzhan. All of a sudden, longzhan only felt that his perception between heaven and earth was deepened. All the movements in the world became slow in his eyes. He can easily see the scenery in the distance, and even see several other secret places. He even saw an old palace with three words written on it - the hall of the spirit vulture.


    It is the sleeping place of huntuo, the son of huntian!


    In the spirit vulture hall, also raised two dark and cold eyes, and the dragon war looked at each other.


    Long Zhan took back his eyes. The sound of the bells and drums continued, and his accomplishments began to grow. No one can see that there are 72 whirlpools all over his body, only the size of his thumb, greedily intercepting the essence between heaven and earth.


    But there is no essence here, which makes it difficult for the 72 whirlpools to create a great vision.


    This is clearly the cultivation system of the human race - Guixu vortex!


    It''s the limit for ordinary people to cultivate ten or even twelve whirlpools of returning to ruins. However, longzhan has cultivated 72 whirlpools and has a tendency to split.


    On his way back to the market, he has reached the extreme!


    "Once I return to the outside world, I will be able to store a large amount of divine power in my 72 hometowns. At that time, I will be invincible in the same level. I''m not afraid even when I meet a half step emperor. Even if it is the real emperor, I have the power of the first World War. " Long Zhan opened his eyes.


    At this time, the gods ring the bell, and the vision of the fairy beating the drum has disappeared.


    Heaven and earth return to the plain, the king of the red gold ape converged his vision and slowly returned to the side of the skeleton beast.


    Among all the people present, the cultivation of Wuling Xianjun was the highest. He looked at the tianlinggai of longzhan. There were some miraculous orifices on it, and the golden light came out, but people couldn''t see it.


    "Opened three miraculous orifices..." the Immortal King of Wuling lowered his eyelids, "this man, the future is limitless."


    Shenqiao is a way for Yuanshen to roam Taixu without breaking the tianlinggai. It can more easily understand the way of heaven, and it is also a storeroom for some mysterious power.


    "I think you should leave here as soon as possible. Huntuo has recovered. He is dark." Long Zhan came to Lin Wenwen''s body and said calmly, "this time I enter huntian cave, I''m not sure I''ll get a big harvest."

 Chapter 371

    "And you?" Lin Wenwen asked subconsciously.


    "I''m still here." Long Zhan looks at the Buddha bell of the great freedom king, because the eight faced Buddha has not yet given him the true pattern of the northern underworld.


    As soon as the words fell, a golden line suddenly appeared on his forehead. It was golden, like the vein of a leaf. Although only a short period, but the dragon war still felt a strong.


    The real tattoo with the first defense force is destined to be able to keep away from his body.


    "Joke, do you want to eat the treasure in huntian cave alone?" Bai Xiuyi said with a smile, "huntuo died. I don''t know how long he will live?"


    "Alarmist." Lin Wushuang or Lu Wushuang said with disdain.


    "Red gold ape king, it''s not kind of you. You''ve won two gold medals. You''re the most promising person to enter the spirit vulture hall. Are you afraid that we will snatch the treasures from you?" East emperor too nine says, this is the master of the demon human race. Next to him stood the king of human and horse, the nine headed golden carving, and dozens of demonic masters.


    All of them are 72 changers of the demons. Now there are 71 left, forming a powerful force.


    Long Zhan''s eyes swept through the void, sensing that there were still several powerful breath peeping at him.


    He knew that it was the first to enter here a few emperor, is staring at him, peeping at his secret.


    "There are still three mysteries left. What are you going to do?" The skeleton beast comes to the side of the dragon war and says.


    There are still three mysteries left: willpower first, talent first and potential first. If the first of the three mysteries is realized, you can enter into huntian cave.


    "I want to try where I can go. You leave huntian cave first. Huntuo has really recovered." Long Zhan Dao.


    The skeleton beast shook his head: "huntian definitely has a big plan. It''s very likely that he wants to revive huntuo. But I''m not going. I want to find my true self with you. I have a hunch that I can find a trace of my true self here. "


    "All right." Long Zhan said, no longer forced, "go, go to the next secret place."


    After about a day''s operation, the crowd got closer and closer to the core of huntian cave. During this period, some people seem to feel something, quietly went out from here, into the North Sea.


    It happened that other gods were ready to approach, but they were stopped.


    The two emperors looked at huntian cave and talked. If Jiang Xiaobai was here, he would know one of them. It was the original Emperor Dragon, the master of the armed tower.


    "Huanglong, how did you come out?" Another emperor asked.


    "There must be a big change in huntian cave. I feel a crisis of life and death." Said the dragon.


    In addition, the emperor was thrilled because there was a picture of armed prophecy on the real dragon, who was most sensitive to the crisis and never made a mistake. Now even the Emperor Dragon is afraid and runs out, which shows that all the people who enter into huntian cave are likely to be annihilated.


    "There was a red gold ape king who was very mysterious. He also sensed something, saying that huntuo woke up and became matchless dark. But no one believed his words. "


    "Watch it change." Another emperor said.


    In huntian cave, the king of red gold ape opened his orifices again and looked at the lingjiu hall in the distance.


    The temple is surrounded by a dense array of patterns, which can only be seen, and it is difficult to determine the coordinates at all. It''s like thousands of planes apart. It''s very deep.


    In the lingjiu hall, two cold eyes light up again. They are extremely cold and collide with longzhan.


    Long Zhan coughs up a mouthful of blood quietly, but he is determined to enter huntian cave.


    Because he saw a golden ancient book in the spirit vulture hall, which was very huge. It was one page, but it was more like a picture of more than ten feet long. On the ancient scroll, there is a picture of a man, who is longzhan himself!


    That''s Pangu book!


    It is said that Secretary Pan Gu carries the ultimate mystery of the universe.


    "I have to go into the spirit Eagle hall! I want to find the chance to be myself. It''s in the spirit vulture hall. " Long Zhan talks to himself.


    Is hesitating, heaven and earth suddenly a shock, dragon war suddenly turned his head, eyes crazy contraction. Because the entrance of huntian cave is closing quickly!


    "What''s the matter? How did huntian cave close in advance?" Someone rushed to the entrance, but it was still late.


    Because everyone has basically entered the core area of huntian cave, Li''s entrance is too far away. Even if it''s dragon war, it''s hard to get out of huntian cave now!


    Almost only a breathing time, the entrance and exit of huntian cave will be completely closed!


    And here the life essence is also in rapid reduction, here there is no heaven and earth essence, let people dare not easily break out war. And now, life essence is also rapidly decreasing, which means that before long, all people will die!


    The emperor could not cross to the star realm, because there was no essence of heaven and earth and life in the star realm.


    Many people are frightened and feel the end is coming. Even the Immortal King of Wuling changed his face, but he was not particularly afraid. Because he still has a volume of demon subduing spectrum in his hand, which stores a lot of heaven and earth essence and life essence.


    "It''s over. Even if I have a Xumi ring, I can''t live here long." Said a great king.


    "You should listen to the king of the red golden ape. You should have gone out of here long ago."


    "It''s very likely that huntuo is awake. What does he want to do?"


    Everyone a burst of panic, long Zhan looked around, noticed the East emperor too nine and white embroidered clothes face is appeared strange smile. These two people not only did not have the slightest panic, on the contrary appeared very excited.


    Longzhan suddenly realized that Taijiu, the Eastern Emperor, practiced a method in which nine black holes revolved around him, and even the spirit of living beings could devour them. As long as there are creatures here, he can live!


    And white embroidered clothes... Are very likely to have a big means that ordinary people can''t imagine!


    "Be careful of Taijiu and baixiuyi." Dragon war told the skeleton beast, "without life essence, how long can you live?"


    The skeleton beast thought for a moment: "I haven''t stepped into the realm of emperor. I can live here for one year at most. Because there is a lot of life essence stored in my bones, how about you? "


    "This place has almost become a vacuum. If we didn''t stand on the ground, we wouldn''t even hear a sound. Remember, don''t fly in the air, because you won''t hear a little voice. " The king said, "according to my current state, I can live here for several years if there is no war with people."


    People gradually silence down, a sense of panic began to diffuse in the world.


    Suddenly, a strong gasp came. Then he saw a young king covering his throat and breathing greedily. But then he opened his eyes and died on the ground.


    Because his whole body''s essence and divine power were exhausted, and he could not make up for his own deficiency, so he was emptied of everything!

 Chapter 372

    Many people have never felt that life is so fragile. A king can live in any extreme environment for a long time, but here he lost his life essence and died.


    "Someone is plundering the essence of life here quickly." The king said in a low voice, looking around.


    Bai Xiuyi went to the dead young king, squatted down and said: "poor, if you put it outside, at least you are a overlord. But now it''s like a pig and dog. "


    After that, his palms and fingers covered the face of the young king.


    All of a sudden, the blood in the young king''s body rushed out and turned into a long liquid, like a dragon and snake winding around the body of the white embroidered clothes.


    White embroider dress right hand lightly a press, immediately this blood then compressed into a blood Dan, by he income. The body of the young king was quickly weathered and became a mummy.


    The king of the red golden ape saw this, and his heart sank.


    Because it means that as long as there are creatures here, white embroidered clothes can continuously supplement their own deficiency. Because he can swallow other people''s blood to make up for his own losses.


    "Forget it, I don''t pretend. Here, the emperor doesn''t live as long as me." White embroidered clothes complexion says with a smile, look around.


    "You have practiced the magic skill and braved the world''s great injustice to practice such a vicious Dharma." Said an old man.


    The old man has a faint emperor. Obviously, it''s a half step emperor!


    Bai Xiuyi said with disdain: "all the way to practice Taoism, all the dharmas return to one. As long as I can reach the top and become the king of Mahayana, who cares what Dharma I practice?"


    He walked slowly to the half step Emperor: "I just want to step by step, step by step to the peak!"


    Finally, there was a cold light in his eyes and he stretched out his right hand. Five fingers suddenly burst out silver light, into five white Emperor frontal bone spears!


    The old man roared, opened his mouth to spit out a mysterious yellow gas, wrapped around his body, trying to intercept the five Baidi frontal spears.


    But it was futile. The White Emperor''s frontal bone spear, known as the weapon with the best attack and killing power in the world, directly penetrated the mysterious yellow Qi wrapped in the old man''s body.


    The old man screamed, his body was directly pierced by the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear!


    White embroidered clothes open mouth, a long suction, suddenly this half step emperor body all blood flew out, fell into his mouth. Then, his breath became long and profound.


    "A half step emperor, can let me live more than half a year, there are so many people here..." white embroidered clothes Mou Guang finally become cold.


    "Everyone, join me in killing this tusk!" Another half step emperor appeared and cheered.


    "White embroidered clothes, you are not afraid to go out, become the common enemy of the world?"


    "Kill Bai Xiuyi together!"


    In an instant, many people stood up and prepared to kill Bai Xiuyi.


    And the white embroidered clothes finally revealed his tusks!


    His right arm suddenly unfolded, his hand suddenly spurted out ten silver white vigorous Qi, interwoven together, and turned into a silver white spear of the White Emperor''s frontal bone!


    This is formed by the congealing of ten Baidi''s frontal bone spears, which has strong attack and kill power.


    Then, he took the spear of the White Emperor''s forehead and rushed straight to several people. He didn''t use any fancy magic. The White Emperor stabbed the spear on his forehead.


    The void was pierced, and a black hole with the thickness of a bucket and the length of a hundred feet appeared.


    Suddenly, a half step emperor was sucked into it by the black hole and hanged to death. A king of greatness gave a loud shout and flew into the sky. Then his face changed, because he could hardly hear any sound in the void!


    He just got over it, but then it was late.


    Because the white embroidered clothes had appeared behind him, gently stabbed out a spear.


    The White Emperor''s frontal bone spear shot through his many defenses, pierced his skull, and nailed him to the void.


    Then, the white embroidered clothes said lazily: "who else wants to give me a hand?"


    They were scared and left the attack area of white embroidered clothes quickly.


    The white embroidered clothes eyes swept a circle, carrying hands, and then looked at the body of Wuling Xianjun. Here he is most afraid of Wuling Immortal King, dare not easily.


    What''s more, he is also waiting for the chance. When all the emperor''s cards are exhausted, it''s the best time for him to make a shot.


    "Are you frightening us by showing your tusks?" Asked the Immortal King of Wuling.


    "It can be said that my meaning is very clear to all. In the coming days, I will be invincible. You emperors should keep your strength first. Don''t waste your energy and divine power to snatch things that shouldn''t be snatched. Once it''s down, it''s the best time for me to do it. " White embroidered clothes said.


    "Do you want to go to the tomb of the mosquito king and get the inheritance of the mosquito king?" The skeleton beast suddenly spoke.


    The king of mosquitoes, it is very likely that he has ignited the divine fire and become a God. He is a mosquito beast with powerful mouthparts. He can easily pierce the defense of gods, devour blood and make up for himself. Moreover, he practices a kind of supreme magic skill, which claims to devour the world.


    Bai Xiuyi laughs: "your skeleton is not simple."


    "That''s right. I advise you not to go into the tomb of the mosquito king. It will be my supply. Only kezu has been in the lingjiu hall for so many years. I don''t want to White embroidered clothes said, began to move towards the distance, step by step, across thousands of miles away, disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "How can I get out?" Lin chuyun asked.


    Lin Wushuang and others shook their heads.


    "There is a way." The Immortal King of Wuling suddenly opened his mouth and looked up into the sky.


    In the hearts of all the people: "is it..."


    "That''s right. We need to make a way out of the sky and go back from the outside." Said the Immortal King of Wuling.


    "It''s impossible. It''s more terrifying than here. It''s covered with all kinds of thunder and lightning. Countless terrifying insects and beasts in the void have gone through meteorite tides. They can kill us casually." A real emperor appeared. It was the emperor of yishifu.


    "It turned out to be the nine eyes emperor of the Yishi mansion." Wuling fairy King slightly salute, "but if not, there is no way."


    The emperor of nine eyes thought for a moment: "it''s not impossible. We need to put a coordinate in the eternal exile area. Only when the coordinate is determined, can we cross it. What''s more, it needs the armor breaking boat of yishifu to bear the cosmic wind. "


    After that, he turned his right hand and a walnut appeared in his palm. If you look carefully, it''s not a walnut at all, but a black warship, covered with countless lines.


    "I''ll contact yishifu to put in coordinates, and you and I will cooperate to find the right point and break through here, OK?" The emperor of nine eyes asked, "after you get through, you can take a few people to the armor breaking boat with me and leave here."


    Wuling Immortal King thought: "good."

 Chapter 373

    With the departure of Wuling Xianjun and jiumuren emperor, the scene suddenly became silent. Many people are beginning to save their strength and prepare for the next.


    "If the armor breaking boat wants to cross the void, it will cost a lot of gods. If you want to get on the armor breaking boat, you need to contribute. " A half step emperor said.


    This is the younger brother of the emperor of nine eyes. His cultivation is also very strong. There are nine scars on his bald head, which looks like a monk, but he is wearing a Taoist robe and looks like nothing.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you break through the void and link up the coordinates, I will give you a big gift." Lin chuyun said.


    "I, the land pressure Taoist family, will never get on the armor breaking boat in vain." Lin Wushuang also said.


    "Come with me." Red gold ape king said to Yuwen Luoxin that she had the blood of God King in her body. Bai Xiuyi will never let her go easily. Once Bai Xiuyi''s power is exhausted or a war is about to break out, she will definitely come to kill Yu Wenluo Xin for the first time.


    After this period of observation, the red gold ape king can almost conclude that the white embroidered clothes are absolutely invincible under the emperor. Even against the real emperor, they can have the power of the first World War.


    This is the dread of the extreme realm master, who can go to the extreme in a realm.


    "Good." Yuwen Luoxin nods.


    Red gold ape king then looked at Lin Wenwen: "are you with me, or how to do?"


    Lin Wenwen thought about it, then declined: "thank you, I''ll wait for my father."


    Dragon war also does not refuse, and then with the skeleton beast and Lin Wenwen quickly to the next secret place. To his surprise, a young man is following them, very obscene.


    It''s no one else. It''s mouse Yao.


    This person is very mysterious. At the beginning, it was difficult for Jiang Xiaobai to see through the real details of Yao mouse.


    "The next secret test is willpower first." The words of skeleton and beast just came to an end, and a terrible world appeared in front of the king of red gold ape.


    most dangerous places.


    There stands a mountain, which is made up of a long and bright sword. Before it gets close to the sky, you can feel the sharp breath.


    The red gold hair of longzhan''s body danced wildly, and then a few strands were cut off by the invisible knife Qi and fell with the wind.


    Under the mountain of swords, there is a great ocean spreading out. And Dao mountain stands in the ocean, even the sky is red.


    "If you want to win the gold medal, you have to go to the top of the mountain and stay for half a month. At that time, Ke Zu lost the qualification to win the fifth gold medal


    "That is to say, in those days, kezu took the first talent and the first potential?" Asked the king.


    "Yes, that''s why it''s so terrible, because the Tiandao here can''t kill people, but it ignores any defense. Will enter into the yuan God to cut tens of thousands of knives. Dao Qi will also enter the body and swim 36000 circles in the meridians. This is a kind of pain that no one can bear. Even kezu is not willing to bear this kind of human capital punishment. The sea of fire can burn three souls and seven spirits, but ordinary people can''t stand a breath, let alone stay in it for half a month! " Said the beast.


    Looking back, long Zhan saw that many friars just took a look when they were passing through a sea of fire. Then they left here and began to inquire about the news in the distance.


    "I''ll try." Long Zhan said calmly.


    The ultimate pain in the world is not a sea of fire, but a series of poisons in the body, the eyes watching their spirit broken, the flesh and the body broken, the gene sequence broken.


    This kind of extreme pain, even the Mahayana king will live and die.


    He went straight into the fire.


    Suddenly, he felt the hot energy pouring into his body, filling every cell, every meridian, burning every bone. The pain came, but long Zhan''s face didn''t change. He stood there and closed his eyes, as if he was remembering something.


    "Compared with the pain in my memory, this kind of pain is nothing." Long Zhan''s face didn''t change at all. He strode forward. In the blink of an eye, he was engulfed by endless flames.


    "Did the king of the red golden ape just walk into the sea of fire?" Lin chuyun was startled to see only the outline of the red gold ape king. She was shocked for a moment. She incarnated the ancient rosefinch king and practiced fire as a magic power. But when it comes to this kind of fire, it doesn''t dare to get close, nor does the skeleton beast.


    "This is Xiji ice flame. It''s very overbearing. If you don''t become a God King, you don''t dare to shake it." Lin Wushuang said, "once infected, the pain is incomparable, the whole body is like a demon insect bite, lingchi execution is not so painful. The king of the red gold ape must have been crazy to break into a sea of fire. "


    "He wants to go into the hall of the vulture." The forest is full of clouds and the eyes are deep.


    After the king of the red golden ape was engulfed by the fire, many people gathered around and stared at the place carefully.


    Long Zhan''s speed is very fast, his face is pale and his brow is locked. His primordial spirit is suffering from the burning of the West Pole ice flame, which has been twisted. I''m afraid I can''t bear the pain for a quarter of an hour if I come here as other great kings.


    But long Zhan was born to endure down, fight willpower, I''m afraid no one can be stronger than him.


    Walking, long Zhan felt more pain in his whole body, because there was a sharp breath into his meridians. If you look carefully, there is a bright sky sword in his meridians, which is hard to see with naked eyes. It is like blood flowing in his meridians.


    His whole body began to spasm, which was the body''s instinctive reaction.


    "If the pain is unbearable, how can I find my true self? How can I get into the Condor hall? " Dragon war talks to himself, speeds up the speed and appears at the foot of the sword mountain. Then, he jumped up, appeared directly on the top of the mountain, and began to meditate.


    Beiming Zhenwen couldn''t stop these flames and Tiandao, so longzhan allowed them to enter his own meridians and rampant in his own body.


    So they saw a scene that shocked them.


    I saw King Pan sitting on the top of the mountain, motionless, fell into a state of meditation, like sleeping in the past. Occasionally you can see a blood mist on his skin. It''s that the channels can''t bear the wandering of Tiandao and collapse.


    Ten days later, he opened his eyes with blood in them. But there was joy on his face, because his eyebrows were shining. Before devouring the great sage''s Yuanshen, so his Yuanshen is very complicated. But under the tempering of Xiji ice flame and Dao mountain, the strength of his Yuanshen increased greatly, the center of his brow was shining, and a lake began to appear, which was all the strength of Yuanshen!


    Half a month later, the King opened his eyes again and got his third gold medal in his hand!

 Chapter 374

    On the Dao mountain, the channels of the red gold ape king are full of invisible Dao Qi, cutting every inch of his skin, bringing him unimaginable pain. But he endured, because he had died once, and the original sequence of poison was more terrible than the pain.


    Under the attack of sequence poison, he lived for some time. That period of time, has been engraved in his soul, his body.


    "I''ve experienced the pain of familiarity. I''m more and more able to find myself... "Long Zhan said to himself. Suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked into the distance.


    In the distance, someone is watching him coldly.


    His whole body was hidden in the black fog, revealing a pair of scarlet eyes. Looking carefully, he was holding a young woman in his hand, biting him on the neck, sucking up her blood and essence.


    "White embroidered clothes." Long Zhan is thrilled in his heart. Bai Xiuyi releases himself and completely tears off his disguise, revealing his powerful magic power. On behalf of their own, even if they return to the eternal exile zone, they will not be too afraid of the world.


    He is more and more powerful, only showing a pair of scarlet eyes can see that he is not far away from the cultivation of the emperor.


    In addition, he is still looking for the tomb of the mosquito king. Once he finds it, he will get the inheritance of the mosquito king. With his magic skills, he can definitely set off a bloodbath in shizhouzhong and even in the eternal exile area.


    "He showed his murderous intention to me. I won''t be far away from him." The king looked at him coldly.


    Their eyes collided in the void.


    Long Zhan then found a second way to peep at his own eyes, which is Donghuang Taijiu.


    This place has undergone drastic changes and has been isolated from other places. As a fish, Taijiu can grow rapidly. I saw him standing in the distance, in vain. Around it, there are nine black holes spinning, and in each black hole there is a living creature struggling with pain. A steady stream of essence into his body, his breath is also growing rapidly.


    A white embroidered garment, an Eastern Emperor Taijiu, a huntuo... And countless enemies.


    For the first time, longzhan felt that his situation was so bad, but he was also fearless. Now he has accumulated too many cards. If you meet a white embroidered dress, you can save your life.


    Bit by bit, longzhan has been in a sea of flames for 15 days!


    A gold medal appeared in front of him and fell into his hands. Three gold medals lie in the palm of his hand, spread the light and determine a coordinate.


    "Three gold medals have been collected. They can be directly sent to the tomb of the mosquito king. Do you need to use them?" There is a cold idea in the jade pendant. It is mechanical without any emotion.


    Long Zhan closed his palm: "no need."


    Then he went to the next secret place.


    Potential first and talent first, in a secret place. There stands a huge stone pillar, gray white. The column is full of dense patterns and ancient characters, as well as various relief.


    A living creature was pressing his hands on the stone pillar. The top of the stone pillar ejected a light column of arm thickness, and rushed into the clouds, which was 100 Zhang high.


    "The higher the column of light that can be stimulated, the higher the talent and potential." The skeleton beast said, "at that time, kezu was nine thousand feet high, which was amazing. The whole eternal exile area was shocked."


    "Only three thousand feet..." said the king of the demons.


    "I''ll do it." Nine golden eagles flew to the stone pillar, one wing pressed on the stone pillar. On the top of the stone column, a light column was spurted out. It was 4000 feet high, and then it couldn''t rush up any more.


    This is also very amazing, but the nine golden eagles know that they missed the double first.


    Lin chuyun then stepped forward and pressed out the 4000 Zhang high stone column. Lin Wushuang was 4000 Zhang high and Su Mengwei was 7000 Zhang high, which surprised many people.


    Yuwen, Luoxin and Lin Wenwen are both 7500 feet, which shocked the world.


    Many people excitedly began to press the stone pillar to test their talent and potential. Some are surprised, some are disappointed.


    Beyond the endless distance, there is a dark cloud rolling there. In the dark clouds, a huge shadow began to stretch its body and beat the place through the vast void.


    A black handprint came across the sky. It was very solid and lifelike. It was the white embroidered clothes.


    The palmprint collided with the stone column, shaking the stone column.


    In an instant, the light of nine thousand feet soared to the sky, sweeping all over the world!


    "Lying trough, nine thousand feet, is the potential and talent of white embroidered clothes so terrible?"


    Many people are thrilled. This white embroidered dress is really a monster. The talent is terrible, the potential is faint, there is a trend of the first person of the younger generation.


    The thick clouds began to dissipate, and the white embroidered clothes took back the palmprint without saying a word.


    Red gold ape king went to the stone pillar, white embroidered clothes quietly looking at the performance of dragon war.


    After long Zhan went to the stone pillar, he pressed his hands on it.


    With a puff, the stone column shot to the height of 3000 Zhang, and then it couldn''t be shot up any more.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned and didn''t understand why such a situation happened. According to the talent of dragon war, he can at least reach eight thousand feet, but now it''s only three thousand feet. What''s the matter?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Can the king of the red golden ape only stop here?"


    Long Zhan took back his hands, narrowed his eyes, and the light column disappeared. Then longzhan tried again, still 3000 feet high.


    "Red gold ape king, you let me down." The voice of white embroidered clothes came again, "the devil insect is the devil insect, the potential can''t be improved, so is the talent."


    "I thought how powerful it was, but that''s it." The voice of emperor Taijiu also came.


    Without saying a word, long Zhan pressed his hands on the stone pillar again and opened his mind.


    Because when he pressed his hands on the stone pillar, a strong mental force swept over him, trying to peep inside his body. Dragon war then instinctively closed all the mind.


    As he opened all his mind, the idea of the stone column swept to the depth of his body without any obstruction.


    With a loud bang, the stone column was shocked suddenly, and then the seven rainbow light came out on the top of the stone column. A beam of seven rainbow light spurted out and rushed into the sky, like a rainbow bridge, advancing rapidly.


    Three thousand feet, four thousand feet... All the way to nine thousand feet, and still in the impact, has spread to the outside world!


    All the people were in the same place, looking up at the stone pillar.


    "How high is that?" Yao mouse opened his mouth wide. "Can such a master be born in the wild world? Even if it''s a Protoss, it''s just like that, isn''t it? "


    He said to himself, no one could hear him.


    "Absolutely more than ten thousand feet, and still in a crazy push!"


    Long Zhan then took back his hands, two gold medals emerged, and he held them in his hands.


    Almost at the same time, several powerful murders appeared in the void!

 Chapter 375

    A emperor appeared, standing outside the sea of fire, looking at the king of the red gold ape indifferently. He wants to introduce the dragon war and snatch five gold medals before the red gold ape King enters the spirit vulture hall.


    "Give it to me, or you won''t get out of here." The emperor said that his whole body was covered in the golden mist, and his spirit soared to the sky. Even his hair was golden, which gave people an infinite sense of killing.


    Later, a half step emperor also emerged, which was the younger brother of the nine eyes emperor. He said calmly: "dragon war, give me five gold medals, then I will take you to the armor breaking boat, otherwise you can''t live long here."


    Next time, Bai Xiuyi, Donghuang Taijiu and others also appeared. They gathered around him and looked at him greedily.


    No one thought that with the opening of huntian cave this time, someone could really gather together five gold medals and win the first place in five events.


    "The reason why a genius is a genius is that he knows how to put it down. Otherwise, if he dies early, no matter how good his talent is, it''s useless." Bai Xiuyi said, "give me five gold medals, grow up with me and explore the secrets of the world. You and I work together for hundreds of years. When we are born, no one is our opponent. The whole world is ours. "


    When Bai Xiuyi said this, she had a strong self-confidence.


    Red gold ape king is silent, indifferent looking at people.


    The scene was silent for a moment.


    "If you don''t give it, you die." The whole body is golden mist man said, he has a strong domineering. He was very mysterious and didn''t show his true face. But the breath he sent out was very grand, with gold and iron spirit spinning and exploding.


    "Come and get it if you want." Said the king, sitting on the top of the mountain.


    Bai Xiuyi laughs: "I think you value this bitch very much. I don''t know if she can go into the sea of fire like you?"


    White embroider clothes finish saying, rushed toward Yu Wen Luo Xin.


    The flame in the eyes of the skeleton beast burst out, and the two iron chains wrapped around the body burned wildly. Two iron chains crossed together, like the chain of order God, straight as a spear, rushed to Bai Xiuyi and wanted to kill him.


    White embroidered clothes in the eye son burst out two Mou light, blow out a big handprint. The golden fingerprints came down from the sky, covering the whole sky, covering the skeleton beast and Yuwen Luoxin. The whole void was broken and uprooted.


    The skeleton beast immediately sat in the cracked void and recited the ancient Sutra. On the white skull, the Black Lotus, which occupies the whole tianlinggai, glows. Suddenly, a dark black lotus flew out, suspended above the head of the head and settled the void.


    This many black lotus is very miraculous, extremely heavy, suspended there, so that the big handprint of white embroidered clothes is difficult to inch further!


    White embroidered clothes suddenly stop, eyes slightly a shrink: "sunflower water black Golden Lotus... You are Taigu which character reincarnation?"


    The skeleton beast said nothing, and the chanting speed up. One black Rune after another flew out of his mouth, and in an instant, it was all over the void. The void suddenly became one, and it became indestructible.


    The whole body braved the golden mist of the emperor opened his mouth to spit out a piece of golden lightning, blasted in the empty air.


    But the void doesn''t shake at all. It''s very solid.


    "In the nine days and ten earth scriptures, the painting of the earth is a prison, which forms a boundary of its own." The mysterious emperor''s voice was very indifferent, "you are not a simple skeleton, even this ancient art."


    "Longzhan, you can go to lingjiu temple in peace. We''ll be all right in three months!" The skeleton beast said, "in three months, even the human emperor can''t break the independent world I''ve built."


    "Thank you for coming out." Red gold ape king said, five gold medals in one, suddenly, his feet appeared dense runes, body in situ rapid virtual, just a moment, his figure disappeared in situ.


    Longzhan only felt that he had passed through the endless void, and his body was quickly pulled.


    At this moment, he felt the pain, and there was endless pressure. In the process of shuttling through the void, he repeated all the forces in the five mysteries. He finally understood why he wanted to be the first in all the five tests.


    Because if the strength of the divine body is not strong enough, the strength is not strong enough, and it is difficult to bear the power of the sword, the mountain and the sea of fire, it will die in the process of shuttling.


    After a few breaths, the scene in front of longzhan changed rapidly. He appeared in a black hall, with black tone everywhere.


    In the black hall, there is a black throne standing there. On the throne, is sitting a creature, hair, head down, the clothes on the body is very old. On his left, there is an old picture that falls like a waterfall. On his left, there are more than a dozen rings and bracelets suspended there.


    It''s all storage space. There are a lot of treasures in it.


    Long Zhan didn''t read the ancient books, but focused on huntuo.


    Huntuo didn''t have the slightest vitality. He seemed to have died long ago.


    But long Zhan knew that he was not dead.


    He saw huntuo''s dark eyes with his own eyes.


    "Huntuo." Long Zhan slowly opens his mouth.


    Huntuo did not move, his head still hung down.


    "What are you waiting for?" Long Zhan stood there with his hands on his back.


    Finally, huntuo slowly raised his head, eyes a blood red!


    "I''m... Waiting for you." Huntuo''s mouth outlined a wisp of sneer. He sat up straight, his hair was as yellow as straw, and there was no fluctuation of cultivation on his body. However, longzhan still stepped back and distanced himself from huntuo.


    Because this is a God and the son of Mahayana!


    "Wait for me... Why do you say that?" Long Zhan asked with a smile.


    Hun Tuo did not answer, his hair suddenly began to dance, and the ancient book began to shake: "look at this ancient book first."


    Pangu Book flew over and showed in front of longzhan.


    He only looked at it once, as if he had been struck by lightning.


    In the book of Pangu, there are hundreds of portraits, from the birth of Jiang Xiaobai to his death ten years ago, which is a gap. And the second interval is that Jiang Xiaobai''s golden cicada peels off its shell and turns into Jiuyou demon insect, and then Jiuyou demon insect turns into Chijin ape king!


    What Jiang Xiaobai experienced and what longzhan experienced are clearly recorded in the book of Pangu!


    "I''m really Jiang Xiaobai, but I''m Jiang Xiaobai!" Although the king of red gold ape knew that he was Jiang Xiaobai for a long time, he felt a little confused when he really confirmed.


    "And what is pangushu? I''m the only one who knows what I''ve experienced. Why is it so clear in the book of Pangu millions of years ago? " For the first time, the king felt the ice cold.

 Chapter 376

    Pangu book is too evil, from the moment Jiang Xiaobai was born, it seems that everything has been doomed. Even he took the first of the five items and went to the spirit Eagle hall to meet huntuo, which has been recorded above. Long Zhan continued to look down and saw huntuo''s eyebrow. A strange golden vine rushed out of his heart and plunged into his own eyebrow. Then, his body quickly decayed in situ.


    His eyes slightly a Lin, the next picture is blurred, blocked by fog. But in the blur, he saw the chaos in the eternal exile area, huntuo rushed into the eternal exile area, he also saw the rise of white embroidered clothes, and saw a big hand falling from the sky, almost obliterating the entire eternal exile area!


    "What''s going on? Do you know I''m coming? " Long Zhan raised his head and looked at huntuo.


    Hun Tuo didn''t have the slightest fluctuation of cultivation, but it gave the dragon war the feeling that it was like a fierce dragon reviving, which made people scared.


    "A long time ago, a great man was born. When he was born, he was astonished. No Dharma, no Taoism, only Confucianism. He had no accomplishments, but even heaven and earth did not dare to anger him. He was really amazing. At the end of the age of origin, the king of Mahayana was attacked and killed by 18 dark gods. At the critical moment, he appeared. It looks like it''s only 80 years old, but the 18 dark gods are hard to get close to. "


    "On that day, he was full of purple Qi, which permeated the whole universe, healthy qi, heaven and earth, and all 18 dark gods fell. And he also felt that his time was running out, and he began to publish his whole life''s hard work to the world, that is, the book of Pangu! "


    "He came up with a theory that shocked the world and was unacceptable to countless people."


    "1.2 billion years is a disaster, which can be divided into four periods: the era of origin, the era of ignorance, the era of myth and the golden age. And this world is a great samsara. After a disaster, it will enter the era of the end of law and return to the era of origin. "


    Long Zhan Mou son mercilessly shrinks, he has heard this theory for a long time. But I always thought it was a legend and didn''t care.


    But now what is Pangu book?


    Huntuo came down and looked into longzhan''s eyes: "in other words, everything in this world is destined to be good. Everything in the world will appear in 1.2 billion years. You will be here in 1.2 billion years, and you will be shocked by the horror of ancient books. In 1.2 billion years, you''ll meet that person in the same place... It''s meant to be. "


    "The person who created Pangu book is Shao Yong. He really understood the mysteries between heaven and earth, the laws of the universe, and even the impermanence of the way of heaven was in his calculation. Do you think this man is terrible? " Huntuo''s eyes were also filled with exclamation, "it''s a pity that the Pangu book is too rebellious. After Shao Yong published the Pangu book, he sat down and left a sentence... I''m not dead. I''ll still appear in 1.2 billion years."


    Long Zhan didn''t say a word, but in his mind he was calculating crazily. He always felt that something was wrong.


    After a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes: "no, there are loopholes. What if someone lived more than 1.2 billion years?"


    Hun Tuo was stunned, and then laughed: "Jiang Xiaobai or long Zhan, you are also a monk. Do you know whether any living creature can live over 1.2 billion years. Who can live that long? Even if you can live that long, the end of the law era is enough to erase everything. "


    Long Zhan shook his head: "Pangu book is absolutely flawed. Even if all its predictions are true, what is Shao Yong''s basis for creating Pangu book? What is the basis of destiny? Shao Yong was born in the era of origin. It is unknown how many years ago, so it is impossible to explore. So in the period before Shao Yong, there must have been an era of origin and Shao Yong. In the next era of origin, Shao Yong will be born and will publish the book of Pangu... Then the book of Pangu is not his creation. The problem is that Pangu Shu was not created by Shao Yong. But in a certain period, there must be an era independent of the disaster. Everything in this era is not predestined, but naturally developed. The real characters who created Pangu books should be the characters of this independent era. It is very likely that he dominates all this, all reincarnation, all the laws of nature, which should be planned by him¡°


    At last, the eyes of longzhan are more and more bright.


    Hun Tuo was stunned and stood in the same place, his eyes flashing.


    He first heard of this theory.


    All along, everyone has been exploring Pangu book, and no one has ever paid attention to what will happen in 1.2 billion years. Because no one can live that long, as long as you live well, you will be satisfied.


    "In an independent era, a figure appeared. He created the book of Pangu, and he planned everything. Even Shao Yong''s publication of the book of Pangu was in his plan. All the reincarnation of later generations and the reincarnation changes of the four eras were made by him. Do you understand that? " Long Zhan asked.


    Huntuo also closed his eyes and fell into thinking.


    The scene fell into silence for a moment, and neither of them spoke. They were shocked by the huge shock.


    All of a sudden, Hun Tuo laughed: "no, according to the records of Pangu book, you are here today to meet me. Everything I said and all your thoughts are recorded in Pangu book. Even my shock and your query are well recorded. "


    "According to you, it''s meaningless for us to struggle like this. Anyway, it''s all predestined and planned..." said long Zhan.


    "As long as I recover and live a good life, I won''t think about anything else." Huntuo said, his face gradually became cold.


    Long Zhan sighed, all this is really no solution.


    All creatures are like puppets, following the track of ancient books.


    "I have to admit that I have lost all my struggling thoughts. But I still have the interest to struggle, nothing is perfect, Pangu book must have loopholes. The road is fifty, the sky is forty-nine, and man is one. This one is a variable, and I''m going to do it. " Long Zhan said.


    As soon as his words came to an end, huntuo suddenly rushed over. A golden vine, sharper than the spear, came out of the center of his eyebrows and plunged into the center of longzhan''s eyebrows!


    Later, Jin Teng greedily absorbed the spirit of dragon war.


    Hun Tuo felt his whole body was excited. His dry body was like a long drought in the rain, and his body''s orifices were open.


    "Is that the feeling of rebirth?" Huntuo said to himself, "look, Pangu books all record the scene that I devoured you, and also record the scene that I rushed into the eternal exile area, which represents my true recovery. So don''t struggle. In 1.2 billion years, you will still be here and swallowed up by me. "


    Long Zhan Mou son a piece of ice cold: "be?"

 Chapter 377

    "I''ve been through it for the third time." Long Zhan said.


    The first time is to incarnate the nine you devil insect. Although it is a golden cicada''s way of getting rid of the shell, it is also a kind of giving up in essence. The second time, bailiff, the great sage, took him away and was finally attacked by him.


    And now huntuo wants to give up, which means he won''t be too successful.


    The power of Yuanshen of longzhan is very terrible. There is a golden lake in his brow. All the water in it is the power of Yuanshen!


    He is a fist sized creature. He comes out of the divine orifice of his heavenly hood, holding a long stick the length of chopsticks.


    It''s a long stick.


    After he rushed out, holding a long stick, he cut the golden cane straight to huntuomei''s heart.


    With a crackle, the long stick of ether chopped on the golden cane and burst out a series of sparks. Hun Tuo yelled, his eyebrows hurt and he wanted to step back. But it was still late. Long Zhan put out a big hand and grabbed huntuo''s neck: "without cultivation, what are you going to fight with me?"


    "The book of Pangu only records the scene when your cane pierced into my eyebrow, but it doesn''t record that you can kill me. It only records you resurrected, but it doesn''t record how you resurrected me! "


    Hun Tuo''s reaction was also very quick. Even though he had no accomplishments, he had very terrible strange ancient skills.


    See his body a shake, the head and the body instantaneous separation. The head flew into the sky, and in the headless body, a thick viscous black liquid was sprayed out.


    "I have no accomplishments¡° Chaos, some of the crazy laugh, eyes appeared in the color of crazy and violent.


    I saw him roar and blow in the void.


    Suddenly, the void broke out of a big hole. Huntuo put his hand into the big hole and grabbed it.


    Outside the lingjiu hall, there is a king of Dacheng looking at the void carefully.


    All of a sudden, the king of Dacheng screamed, and all the essence in his body disappeared and was extracted into the black hole.


    Huntuo grabbed a large blood mist with one hand, opened it and sucked it. If a whale swallows water, it swallows the blood mist into his body.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong. His decadent body burst out a strong vitality!


    And huntuo''s accomplishments are also growing rapidly: "huntian cave has been opened many times, and I have accumulated unimaginable power. I have been able to recover for a long time, but according to the records of Pangu book, I have been waiting for you. "


    Hun Tuo''s eyes were extremely dark. They were completely dark and cruel.


    According to the ancient records, huntuo, the son of huntian, was full of righteousness. In front of him, huntuo was dark and full of evil spirit.


    "You''re not the one you used to be." Long Zhan said indifferently that his cultivation reached its peak in an instant. He put his hands together and pinched the seal, which affected the law of the road and had a kind of charm of the road.


    His left hand turned into a gold monument, while his right hand turned into a copper coffin.


    The secret of Three Burials!


    The golden stele was combined with the three burial copper coffins to suppress the ten sides and attack huntuo.


    Huntuo''s head returned to his original position and raised his right arm. His arm suddenly melted into a black sky knife and cut it to the bronze coffin and gold stele.


    There was a loud bang, and the sound of metal and iron came out.


    They had a big collision in the spirit Eagle hall.


    Then, longzhan played the power of the extreme Taoist art, at the same time, his right arm was covered with boundless divine lines!


    With one punch, he broke through the void and hit huntuo''s chest.


    Hun Tuo roared and waved his left hand. A huge ancient shield appeared in front of him.


    Long Zhan easily punched huntuo''s shield and his chest.


    The power of the extreme Taoist art with the boundless divine pattern is too terrible, and it has the power of the first fist in the world!


    The color of shock appeared in huntuo''s eyes. Unexpectedly, longzhan''s fist was terrible to this state.


    After long Zhan burst through his chest, he was shocked and tore his body. But the next breath, longzhan''s tattered body quickly reorganizes in the same place, and at the same time, his cultivation becomes more and more powerful. In an instant, he climbs to the cultivation of the half step emperor, and is still rapidly strengthening.


    "I''m not afraid of the half step emperor!" Long Zhan shouts, go forward, rush forward.


    Huntuo had a lot of ancient dharmas. He opened his mouth and spat out a flash of lightning, interwoven into a large power grid, covering the dragon war.


    In a flash, longzhan scattered a lot of lightning with the power of his flesh.


    "Roar!" Huntuo opened his mouth again, and an abyss appeared in his abdomen. In the abyss, a giant devil revived, opened his mouth and roared.


    Ten hall hell devil roars!


    This roar was so terrible that the whole lingjiu hall turned into hell, and the phantom of the ten halls of Yama loomed. At the same time, countless black ripples spread out. In each ripple, there is a big devil reviving. So many ripples together, dense, I don''t know how many. The whole Condor hall is packed.


    This is definitely one of the nine lines and nine tunes!


    Longzhan retreated to the edge of the lingjiu hall. Looking at the dense demons in the void, he rolled his throat, opened his mouth, and roared out an earth shaking roar!


    "Chide!"


    This is also a syllable in Jiuwen Jiuqu, which was born in the era of origin.


    He saw a wisp of red haze blooming in his mouth, and then countless golden runes rushed out, turned into a cosmic torrent, falling from the sky, rolling and rolling, crushing everything.


    Ah!


    Ah!


    Ah!


    A lot of demons screamed, and their bodies were blown to pieces in an instant. They were blown to pieces by the roar of longzhan, and countless gold ripples were collapsing.


    The two then rushed together and started a close combat.


    He fought more and more fiercely in Vietnam. His hair was burning all over his body, and the long tail behind him was also mutating. Jiang Shenxue all over his body was reviving, and there was a magic appearance of Jiang shenfa behind him!


    And behind the dragon war, there is a young man in white, who is the Dharma phase.


    The two Dharma prime ministers are also colliding in the air. If it wasn''t for the large array of lines in the lingjiu hall, it would have collapsed long ago. Rao is so, the Condor hall is also constantly shaking, connecting this independent world are shaking.


    "Hun Tuo, this is not you. Wake up!" Long Zhan cheered.


    Huntuo''s eyes were confused for a moment, but then occupied by the more terrible dark forces.


    Black smoke came out of his seven orifices, rolling like a dragon python. There was evil power spraying, and the spirit Eagle hall was frozen. Even with the strength of the Dragon fighting spirit, I felt a burst of piercing cold.


    Longzhan jumped up, flew up, and his body suddenly burned.


    He sits in the empty air and draws the light of heaven and earth into his body.


    Ray after ray of light shines on him, and then he ignites the Tathagata flame!


    At the moment, he is like a giant Buddha, shining in the sky, and the Tathagata flame sweeping all directions.

 Chapter 378

    Long Zhan''s body is full of Buddha''s light, and his noble and healthy spirit is forever shining on the lingjiu hall. Huntuo only felt uncomfortable for a while, and his body was about to melt. Especially the eyebrow tingling, the gold cane in the crazy shaking, and issued a Scream: "kill him!"


    Just as huntuo was approaching, longzhan''s eyebrows cracked, revealing a faint vertical golden line. Then, the vertical golden line split and turned into a narrow vertical pupil.


    Extremely way God eye!


    The light power of the God King revived, and the extreme God eyes burst out a bunch of light with the thickness of his thumb, shining on huntuo''s eyebrows.


    Huntuo covered his head and uttered a Scream: "stop!"


    The great sun Tathagata flame has the ability to remove all the Yin and evil in the world. Huntuo is obviously darkened in the process of recovery, contaminated with some dark power, and awakened another independent consciousness in his body.


    This independent consciousness is very dark. Under the light of the Tathagata flame, it has been created!


    Hun Tuo screamed, his eyebrows split, and a big hole appeared.


    Seeing the big hole, longzhan was slightly surprised and felt a sense of crisis.


    Sure enough, this big hole is like a round of hell, in which the dark power like the ocean is accumulated!


    Whew, a beam of black light with the thickness of his arm burst out from his eyebrows and pierced the void!


    The void is like glass, which is constantly broken, and the patterns in the spirit vulture hall are frantically broken.


    With a loud click, the black light beam directly shines on longzhan.


    The Dragon battle instantly urged the King Kong overlord, and the light beam hit his chest.


    The great power of his body flew out, so that he coughed up a mouthful of blood, but it was difficult to penetrate his body. Hun Tuo was shocked in his eyes, and without saying a word, he moved his head to another direction.


    The passage between lingjiu hall and the outside world was instantly pierced, and a big hole appeared. Immediately, huntuo jumped up, flew out of the ground and disappeared in the sight of longzhan.


    Longzhan wants to pursue, but suddenly reacts and chases pangushu.


    He yanked and held the book in his own hands, then turned it into a tattoo the size of a palm and fell on his chest. Then he looked at the storage rings.


    Like raindrops, the storage ring flies out of the black hole and disappears with huntuo. Under the pursuit of longzhan, only one or two of them were caught.


    The skeleton beast once said that there is a page of Pangu book in the lingjiu temple, a picture of eternal armed forces called Qimen Jia, and a tree of gods.


    But now I only see the book of Pangu, but I don''t see the book of qimenjia and the God of heaven.


    He searched in the lingjiu temple for a long time, but he did not see the existence of Tianshen tree and Qimen armour. After thinking about it, he returned to the outside world from the big cave broken by huntuo.


    As soon as he entered the outside world, longzhan felt something was wrong.


    The sky and the earth are dark!


    One dark red cloud after another flew into the sky and flew to the northwest. In the northwest, there is a powerful creature occupying the empty air, dark and incomparable, greedily intercepting the dark red clouds.


    With a puff, another king of greatness was blown to pieces. The essence of his body was interwoven with the blood mist. It turned into a dark red cloud and flew to the horizon.


    "Damn, what the king of the red golden ape said is true. Huntuo has recovered!"


    "Huntuo is more and more powerful. When he came out, he was the half step emperor. Now he has the strength to attack the emperor!"


    "The son of the God King is really terrible."


    Boom, another shock.


    In the four directions of heaven and earth, some mountains were broken. Every mountain collapse, there are vast dark forces flying out, that is the power of huntian cave opened for so many years!


    Hun Tuo was sitting in the sky, his eyes were cold, and he kept pinching FA Yin.


    People are constantly falling, becoming his nutrient.


    This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that huntuo is not the only one who is hunting.


    In the distance, a hall broke the ground and rushed out of the rubble. Then, a man with six pairs of cicada wings and a long mouthpiece burst out. Slender waist, slender limbs, ferocious face, tail also has a long tail.


    Mosquito king or white embroidered clothes!


    White embroidered clothes have been passed on by the king of mosquitoes. He is more and more powerful. Six pairs of wings flash, and his body is like a ghost. Then he disappears in the same place. When he reappears, he has come to the top of the head of a king of Dacheng. He gently pokes out his mouthpiece and directly pierces the tianlinggai of the king of Dacheng!


    The king of Dacheng screamed, and his body turned into a mummy in an instant, and his essence was swallowed up.


    Boom.


    Half step emperor''s breath from the body of white embroidered clothes rushed out, earth shaking, if the general mighty tsunami, fluctuations are very amazing!


    "The hunt has begun." Bai Xiuyi sneered.


    Hun Tuo just sneered. He had seen this scene in Pangu book for a long time, and there were not too many accidents.


    "Ah! What about the emperor of nine eyes and the Immortal King of Wuling? "


    "Have they fixed the coordinates yet?"


    "Get out of here."


    People panic and are enveloped in a sense of life and death crisis. A dark huntuo has been very terrible, and now there is a white embroidered clothes!


    Bai Xiuyi''s cultivation is as good as huntuo''s at the moment. Both of them are rapidly improving their cultivation, and they want to become the emperor here!


    The white embroidered clothes devoured the essence and blood of the nine great kings one after another. The body was full of purple light, and the long purple and gold hair was flying to his waist. He has entered into the bottleneck, swallowing the king of Dacheng has no effect.


    He''s going to fight the banbu emperor.


    But in the half step before the emperor''s hand, he wants to end his wish, he will be gloomy eyes suddenly looked at Yuwen Luoxin.


    This woman''s body has a strong God King blood, once swallowed up, they can definitely make the ultimate leap, impact the throne!


    As soon as his body turned, his whole body turned into a purple and golden lightning. In a few disillusionments, he came to the sky of Yuwen Luoxin and the skeleton beast. Seeing this, the man who was covered in the golden mist retreated from here and did not fight with him.


    He needs to preserve his strength.


    White embroidered clothes are no nonsense. After appearing above this independent void, the sharp tone directly sticks to the void barrier. At the same time, the sharp thorn of the tail also sticks to the void barrier.


    Skeleton beast originally had strong self-confidence, even the emperor could not break this independent void.


    But now it''s different, because the mouthpiece of the white embroidered garment is stuck on the void barrier and secretes a kind of black viscous liquid. It''s the natural venom of the mosquito king. It can smash all patterns and void rules!


    "Bitch, come out, or when I open the void barrier, I''ll let you die, even kill your nine families." White embroidered clothes said, at the moment no longer before long sleeve good dance, elegant appearance, change very ferocious.

 Chapter 379

    White embroidered clothes quickly secrete natural poison, and countless black and gold lines are wound on the body surface. There were also numerous barbs on his limbs. A emperor passed by, but before he could avoid it, he saw a long tail of white embroidered clothes, which was like a Golden Toad''s tongue. He pulled the emperor to his own body, and the mouthpiece plunged into his heavenly cover, and devoured him clean!


    Then he continued to break through the void.


    The people see of matchless chilly panic, white embroider clothes unexpectedly already terror arrive so of circumstance. A face to face, will be a half step emperor devour!


    Skeleton beast suddenly stood up and said to Yuwen Luoxin, "you go, I stop him!"


    Yuwen Luoxin is ready to speak, the void of independence suddenly burst open.


    Bai Xiuyi flies directly to Yuwen Luoxin, and the skeleton beast bursts out perfectly. His whole body was in flames, and the black lotus bloomed in black light and covered the white embroidered clothes.


    "Go The skeleton beast grabs Yuwen Luoxin''s arm and throws her away. Then he flew up with two iron chains on his body.


    The iron chain suddenly becomes strong. In the end, it is like two iron dragons, crushing the void and killing the white embroidered clothes.


    The body of the white embroidered clothes is extremely light. The feet step on the iron chain, and quickly approach the skeleton beast. The fingertips shine. A spear of the White Emperor''s frontal bone flies out and sweeps by, sweeping out a large fan-shaped silver light, which directly breaks the skeleton beast into a pool of dead bones.


    "Weak." Bai Xiuyi sneers, then licks his lips, six wings gently shakes, and chases Yu wenluoxin. His speed is fast to the extreme. Just one breath, he comes to Yuwen Luoxin''s back, and the sharp and terrifying chi long mouthpiece stabs Yuwen Luoxin''s back.


    Yuwen Luoxin suddenly turns around. The blood of the God King is burning. She fights with her hands and spurts out a spear on her fingertips.


    But as soon as her white Emperor''s frontal bone spear flew out, it flew out and fell into the palm and finger of the white embroidered clothes. Finally, it was incorporated into his own arm, and the white embroidered clothes could also control the origin of eleven strands of God King weapons.


    The gifted magic power of the mosquito king has been so terrible that even the source of the emperor''s weapon can be swallowed!


    "Don''t struggle, the moment white flame gives you to me, it has already doomed your ending." Bai Xiuyi road.


    Yuwen Luoxin disgusted looking at him: "white embroidered clothes, you see what you look like now, people are not ghosts, really lost the face of the White Emperor Palace."


    Indeed, the present appearance of white embroidered clothes can be described as ferocious.


    It''s just like a mosquito beast in the shape of a human. Its whole body is covered with stripes. Its whole body is made of purple gold steel, full of power. In particular, the tone was foot long, sharp and terrible, and covered with barbs.


    "As long as we are strong, it doesn''t matter what we look like. For strength, I can swallow my own mother, not to mention you. " White embroider clothes sneer, palm finger hair strength, Yu Wen Luo Xin''s body directly flew past.


    The white embroider clothes grasps her that white and slender neck, the mouthpiece slowly probes down, prepare to plunge into her heavenly spirit cover.


    Yu Wen Luo Xin hopelessly closed her eyes and turned pale.


    Just when she was desperate, there was a golden light spot in her eyes, which was zooming in at a high speed, and finally turned into a big body.


    Here comes the king of the red golden ape!


    The red gold ape king is like the God of war. Although he is the incarnation of Jiuyou demon insect, there is no magic in his whole body. His purple and golden hair was burning, and he was the best. The person hasn''t yet way, he broke out to drink to roar: "white embroider clothes, presumptuous!"


    A roar of drinking has used one of the nine lines and nine tunes, which contains the terrible sound of heaven.


    This is a kind of Dao Shen sound, which can shock the spirit of living beings.


    White embroidered clothes caught off guard, by the roar of the yuan Shen a burst of shaking!


    He has a moment of Lengshen, is this Lengshen moment, he felt a loose right hand. His eyes suddenly contracted, because his whole right arm was cut off by longzhan with a hand knife!


    After he got the inheritance of the mosquito king, the strength of his flesh was as terrible as gold and iron, but longzhan cut it down with a hand knife


    "Dragon war!" White embroidered clothes all over the body burst out of a monstrous rage, "when white is afraid of you?"


    Long Zhan''s strong arm hugs Yu Wen Luo Xin and protects her behind: "with me, no one can hurt you here today, even huntuo, I said!"


    Yuwen Luoxin looks at longzhan''s tall figure, and her eyes are in a trance for a moment. Ten years ago, someone said something like this to her.


    The broken skeleton beast began to reorganize in place. In a short time, with the help of the mysterious skill of life and death, he reconstituted a skeleton again and became more powerful. He flew over, and the Black Lotus on his head became more and more solid.


    "Protect him. I''ll take care of the white embroidered clothes." Long Zhan said.


    The skeleton Beast instantly retreated more than ten miles, and it was still rapidly retreating.


    The same is true of all people. They dare not come near here.


    Both the red gold ape king and the white embroidered clothes inherited by the mosquito king are incomparably evil.


    "Come out of the clouds, step back a little bit, no matter it''s the white embroidered clothes or the red gold ape king, it''s not something we can deal with at this level." Lin Wushuang sighed.


    Lin chuyun sighed: "it''s unimaginable that there is a genius in this world. Before the age of 30, he has become a half step emperor!"


    Yue Qingyi is also in exclamation: "white embroidered clothes and red gold ape king are really amazing, these two talents are able to set off the storm."


    Meijian snow is silent, but the heart is also shocked.


    The king of the red golden ape has won the first place in five events, which is unprecedented. The white embroidered clothes are inherited by the king of mosquitoes. When you raise your hand, you can kill the half step emperor. There is also a huntuo in the distance is rapidly recovering.


    This represents that huntian cave has become a playground for three people!


    And now, two amazing characters are finally on the opposite side, in this game field, to have a big collision.


    "Longzhan, I''ve wanted to eat you for a long time. I hope your blood doesn''t disappoint me The white embroidered clothes narrowed eyes and said.


    Long Zhan didn''t have the slightest sense of fear. He even felt every cell in his body trembling with excitement. How long has it been since I met the right opponent?


    "I''ve been looking forward to this battle for a long time. I hope you don''t let me down. I want to see how terrible the genius in the eternal exile is. " Long Zhan said, his eyes also showed the light of fighting.


    As for huntuo, they have ignored him.


    "War is a decisive battle, and it is also a matter of life and death!" White embroidered clothes said.


    "Fight The aura of the red gold ape king has also reached its peak.


    Two great geniuses are about to collide!

 Chapter 380

    They are hundreds of feet apart, looking at each other, they all see the killing in each other''s eyes. Long Zhan knew that it was difficult to kill Bai Xiuyi today, because he saw Bai Xiuyi in Pangu''s book and rushed to the depth of the eternal exile area to kill the world. But Bai Xiuyi has a strong self-confidence to kill longzhan.


    He knew the horror of his cards, especially the White Emperor''s frontal spear, which was the best in the world.


    "Kill The white embroider clothes issued a drink roar, and took the lead. As soon as he made a move, it was like a fierce dragon reviving. The mighty breath of his body was earth shaking, and the clouds in the sky were broken.


    The mountains behind him are shaking, and it''s hard to bear his momentum.


    He rose from the sky, and six wings vibrated and hummed at an extremely fast frequency. All of a sudden, longzhan felt that all his blood was coming out of his body.


    When he was shocked, his hair shook like a wave, shaking from head to foot, covering the turbulent blood.


    White embroidered clothes attack and kill actively, ten fingers are shining, the fingertips spray out a silver white vigorous Qi, melting together, into a peerless emperor spear.


    It''s a spear that can kill and kill people. It''s made by Emperor Bai, the king of Mahayana, with his own frontal bone. On the night when the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear became the weapon of the God King, the ghosts were crying and the wolves were howling, the wind and rain were mixed, and even heaven and earth were shaking. After it was born, I don''t know how many people it killed, even the Hinayana king.


    White embroidered clothes carrying the White Emperor''s forehead spear rushed, magnificent momentum, grand scene, behind the scene of clouds and clouds all over the sky.


    Before he reached his body, he thrust out a spear.


    There is no redundant move. Raising your hand is a forceful and overwhelming suppression.


    Boom.


    A loud noise, this simple one, caused unimaginable destructive force, shattered the void, countless pieces of void in the flying. In a piece of void fragments, a silver spear directly killed out, pierced the sky, stabbed to the eyebrow of longzhan.


    Long Zhan''s eyes are cold and magnificent. With a shaking of his arm, the long etheric stick is quickly shaped in his hand, and turns into a long red gold stick with thick and thin arms and burning flames.


    Then, holding the long stick of ether, he suddenly hit the spear on the forehead of the White Emperor.


    The long stick of ether is forged by ether, which is extremely heavy. A drop can crush mountains. The weight of the long stick made up of so many ethers has reached a numbing level!


    Holding a long stick, he swept out and banged on the spear of Baidi''s forehead.


    Dong''s a dramatic shock, visible to the naked eye ripples toward the spread around, and is also rapidly sweeping. Ripple swept a mountain, immediately will be a mountain directly cut, gravel rolling, stones through the air, sparks everywhere.


    The onlookers in the distance retreated and felt their scalp numb one by one.


    Because the white embroidered clothes and the dragon war are completely a collision of strength, without the slightest fancy.


    How many people can take over this kind of power?


    Long Zhan felt numbness in his arms, and the white embroidered clothes also felt terrible. The power of longzhan was too strong. Just at the moment of collision, he felt that the power of longzhan''s flesh was far beyond the same level.


    Especially the long stick was too heavy. If he didn''t hold the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear in his hand, I''m afraid that the spear would be broken at the moment of fighting, and he would also suffer!


    White embroidered clothes back a few feet, Xuanji immediately change moves. The White Emperor''s frontal bone spear in his hand reached the extreme, either picking or stabbing. He is very hard and fierce, and every shot will shock the void.


    In the end, the sky and the earth were full of empty shadows of the White Emperor''s frontal bone spears. I don''t know how many of them blocked all the retreats of the dragon war. But the dragon war is also extremely terrible, with the hands of the long stick, vertical and horizontal cleavage. The long stick is too heavy. Every time it is waved, it will sink the void. The sky and the earth are full of fragments of the void. This place is in chaos.


    At last, they approached quickly and collided with each other 108 times in the void at a speed hard to see by naked eyes.


    Their eyes could not distinguish them. They only heard the sound of Dong Dong. The void behind them collapsed into a black hole. Then they rushed out again, turned into two flashes of lightning and collided in the clouds.


    Next breath, the two shook in the void.


    When!


    A huge dull sound sounded, like thunder burst on the ground, a big crack in the void appeared, and they fell from the void.


    Dragon war suddenly stood on the top of a mountain, knee suddenly bent, took off the strength of a body.


    Boom boom, he stood on the mountain suddenly like tofu general broken into slag, in situ collapse.


    And the white embroidered clothes are smashed in a mountain, if the angry dragon like entrenched mountain instant fracture, the earth subsidence, smoke clouds.


    They looked at each other and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    "Don''t you come up with the means?" Bai Xiuyi shouts and puts away the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear, ready to use the big God to communicate. He spread out his palm, from which flew ten ancient words, and finally turned into ten giant mosquito beasts.


    Each one has a phoenix wing. The whole body is surrounded by flames. The whole body is covered with golden stripes. The mouthpiece is as sharp as a sword. Ten mosquito beasts roared up to the sky, and they even made a sound of Fengming, and there was a flame falling, with a strong magic.


    They are so huge that each one is ten thousand feet in size, suspended in the void, covering the whole world.


    "Kill With the white embroidered clothes waving his right hand, ten mosquitoes and beasts all hissed.


    The voice has a strange power. Longzhan feels that the blood of his whole body is rolling. He is about to break out and be absorbed by mosquitoes and beasts.


    The dragon''s eyes are shining, and his body shakes. Many dragon scales suddenly appear on his arms, and his body is rapidly lengthening. Next breath, he turned into a black dragon and rose into the sky.


    The breath of the real dragon filled the sky, and many creatures were crawling on the ground, shivering.


    Everyone''s eyes are shrinking.


    "No way!" White embroidered clothes change color for the first time.


    After the metamorphosis of Jiuyou demon insect, it is impossible to return to the state before the change. But now, the dragon war turned into a real dragon!


    The black dragon is so terrible. It''s strong and full of steel. The dragon''s head is very dignified. The dragon''s whiskers, like two chains of order, protrude from the clouds like the Milky way and fall in the air. He is very huge. Half of his body is hidden in the clouds. You can see that the Dragon claws are very sharp.


    Jiuyou''s plasticity is too strong, but its irreversibility is also too strong. It''s never heard that anyone can return to the previous state.


    After the emergence of the black dragon, it looks down on the ten mosquito beasts indifferently, just like looking down on the ten mole ants. It opens its mouth and spits out a golden flame, covering half of the sky and covering all the mosquito beasts.


    Ten mosquito beasts screamed, trying to rush out of the fire, but just rushed out, a huge dragon tail swept over.

 Chapter 381

    This dragon''s tail is too thick, covered with cold scales, just like an Optimus Prime swept out. Ten mosquito beasts are very huge, but they are all swept by the dragon''s tail.


    With a crackle, the ten mosquito beasts were smashed into powder by the Dragon battle.


    Black dragon overlooking the world, has a supreme bearing, the real dragon breath is overwhelming, covering the sky. No one can ignore his breath.


    "The real dragon is no longer visible. I can''t imagine that a magic insect turned into a real dragon!" White embroider dress to shout a, say.


    He pinched the seal, and countless black stripes glowed on his body. Then, countless black and golden mosquitoes rushed out of him. Heaven and earth are dense, everywhere, and finally turned into a black sea!


    The buzzing sound is constantly coming out and reverberating between the heaven and the earth. Everyone felt the numbness of their scalp, especially the nun, who felt the cold all over the body!


    Countless black mosquitoes gathered together, turned into a black hurricane, and then into the ocean, surrounded by white embroidered clothes.


    Every mosquito has fierce eyes, and its whole body is cast like steel. Each one is the size of a thumb, and the mouthparts are amazing.


    This is the inheritance of the mosquito king.


    It is said that the king of mosquitoes was a great disaster in the world. As long as all creatures were besieged by the army of mosquitoes and beasts, they would be quickly drained of flesh and blood. Where the king of mosquitoes passes, there is no grass and no life. Moreover, the more flesh and blood you eat, the more powerful your cultivation will be.


    All of these mosquito beasts have been mutated, especially after spending so many years in the tomb of the mosquito king, they have long been hungry and thirsty.


    It can be said that even if the king was here, he did not dare to fight with the white embroidered clothes easily.


    "Today, I will swallow the dragon!" White embroider clothes sneer to say. With a finger in his hand, the dense mosquitoes and beasts rushed over, and the sky and the earth suddenly darkened. He didn''t know how many miles they covered. Along the way, the void is bending and whining, with countless mosquitoes and beasts shaking their wings, there is a strong fishy wind swept by.


    Even more than ten miles apart, the onlookers still felt that their faces were hit by the hurricane.


    "In the era of the king of mosquitoes, the real dragon was swallowed. Although the real dragon was terrible, it was defeated by this attack." Someone said.


    "It''s true that this kind of small attack is the most lethal for the huge creatures." One emperor said.


    Sure enough, the black dragon was besieged by countless mosquitoes.


    The black dragon is like being wrapped in black fog. He is rolling and roaring in it.


    The sound of clang clang clang continuously rings, you can see the black mosquito beast constantly falling to the ground. Their body is very hard, and the mouth is very sharp, can easily pierce the dragon scale.


    "This is not the way." The dragon war talks to himself and suddenly rolls over, shaking away countless mosquitoes and beasts.


    The sky is like a black heavy rain, the ground in an instant piled up into a black hill.


    White embroidered clothes face color has not changed, open mouth big mouth, vomit out a thick universe torrent, that all are black mosquito beast!


    It''s disgusting.


    The original white embroidered clothes are very handsome and elegant. They are like real immortals coming to the world. But now, after he got the inheritance of the mosquito king, he turned into a demon.


    Long Zhan finally became impatient. After shaking away countless mosquitoes and beasts, he flew to the sky and looked at them coldly like the torrent of the universe.


    "Are you tired of white embroidered clothes?" Long Zhan asks a way, a pair of Mou son gradually appeared to kill machine.


    "Here, I will kill you. When you can''t make up for your own deficiency, it''s my shot. " Bai Xiuyi said that he was saving his strength and consuming longzhan.


    "Is it?" Long Zhan sneered, and his light flashed. Then, his body was changing rapidly. In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, his whole body appeared milky white feathers, dragon claws are also in the rapid stretch, the whole body in upheaval.


    In just a moment, the dragon war turned into a white crane!


    Twelve true meanings!


    "Tongtian crane... Impossible!" Someone''s eyes are shrinking rapidly.


    Even the white embroidered clothes also feel the thunder in the heart!


    "Are you human or ghost, human or ghost?" For the first time, Bai Xiuyi lost his temper and was in a state of confusion.


    It just broke his mind!


    In history, no one has ever been able to do this. Even Mahayana could not be transformed into a completely different kind of creature. Even in the eternal exile area, the supreme power of the great mimicry can not do this.


    Although the great imitation can also be transformed into illusion, it is still noumenon in essence, and the fluctuation of Yuanshen is also noumenon.


    And the dragon war as like as two peas or a black dragon, he is identical to the spirit and the serial runes.


    Every living creature is unique. Although Jiuyou devil insect can change into another living creature after nine changes, it is irreversible and cannot return to the state before transformation.


    So white embroidered clothes feel the horror!


    "You... Are a man or a ghost!" White embroidered clothes roar a way.


    Tongtian white crane is the killer of the mosquito king.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the king of mosquitoes was killed by Tongtian white crane.


    At this moment, the dragon war body turns into a white crane, shocking countless people.


    "How many cards are there in this dragon war?" Yue Qingyi felt the whole body''s blood shaking, and her skin was full of goose bumps. She was excited.


    "This dragon war is a genius! It''s incredible that a Jiuyou devil worm can enter this realm in a short time Even the emperor was shocked.


    "It''s too terrible to be against him." The king of variants shrunk his head because it was a natural suppression. The king of variants is most afraid of the master of birds.


    White crane hanging high in the sky, a feather is very cold, but it is full of holy breath, there is immortal air. Each feather is like a Heavenly Sword. It is extremely sharp and can easily cut the void. The beak is reddish gold, just like it is forged by divine gold.


    Especially a pair of claws, like hooks, can easily tear open any defense.


    Talent suppression.


    Countless mosquitoes and beasts stopped, shivering and looking at the white crane, which was not stained with dust and was full of immortal Qi, did not dare to approach.


    "Give me... Kill!" Bai Xiuyi roared.


    Buzz, buzz.


    Countless mosquitoes and beasts rushed over again and covered the sky crane when they turned around.


    The white crane''s eyes are cold, and he looks at the mosquitoes and beasts coming from the breakwater of Ruo river. He shows his talent.


    "The white crane shines its wings."

 Chapter 382

    The wings of the Tongtian white crane vibrated slightly, causing an indescribable vision. Each feather blooms out the holy light, and finally turns into one mouthful after another of Dao Qi, crisscrossing and interweaving, and turns into a silver net.


    Big net rushed out, hanged vertically and horizontally, and made a huge gap from the Black Sea. Countless black mosquitoes and beasts were crushed, and the world was black powder.


    The white crane finished all this and roared up to the sky, which broke out the terrible power that the divine bird should have.


    There was a holy light on him, which suddenly spread and filled the area of 3000 Zhang. All the mosquitoes and beasts shrouded in the holy light burn all over their bodies at this moment and are directly crushed into nothingness.


    White embroidered clothes eyelids straight jump, very meat pain. This is one of his cards. I don''t know how many years he has been cultivated in the tomb of the mosquito king. He was going to use it to harm Shizhou and increase his accomplishments, but today all of them died in the hands of longzhan!


    "Dragon war, I will never die with you!" Bai Xiuyi was angry and played a powerful card.


    With a slight shock of his six wings, he turned into a black and golden lightning and went straight to the Dragon battle. At the same time, he was full of colorful lights, and his index finger was shining and moving.


    One by one, the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear appeared, fell from the sky and hit longzhan.


    This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that his hands move, drawing out mysterious traces in the void. Ten spears of the White Emperor''s frontal bone are just for the purpose of dragging the Dragon battle. His real purpose is to complete this divine picture!


    Ten Baidi frontal spears came to longzhan''s body. Each spear had a huge killing chance and broke all defenses.


    But the dragon war shows the King Kong body, and the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear can''t break through the King Kong body in this moment!


    Then, the ten spears of Baidi''s frontal bone all disintegrated at this moment, turned into endless silver light and disappeared.


    White embroidered clothes complexion unchanged, in front of the full completion of this divine picture.


    "Be careful, this is the map of fixing the sky. It can fix all your movements, even time and space. There is almost no solution!" Yue Qingyi shouts that he has a certain liking for longzhan.


    Without any background, it''s just a nine-year-old Jiuyou demon insect. It''s a genius if it can reach this level!


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of struggle he would have experienced and what kind of thought he would have spent in order to reach this level?


    Jiuyou evil insects are the lowest creatures, and they are very common. Even in a pool of sewage, there are countless Jiuyou evil insects. But such a low-level creature has grown into a peerless master who can fight against white embroidered clothes!


    Sure enough, the white embroidered clothes have finished the map of setting heaven!


    I saw a picture of the universe above him, like a master, overlooking the world, looking at longzhan coldly. His fingertips glowed, and he gently pointed at the Dragon battle. In an instant, the world changed.


    In this moment, the sky with a radius of more than ten miles seems to be watered by steel, and there is unimaginable pressure and gravity. This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that all the actions of dragon war are stopped.


    He shook his body hard. There was nothing around him, but there was still a creaking sound. All his bones were moving.


    White embroidered clothes see Dingtian map work, no nonsense, step forward. He immediately used some secret skill, and his eyes turned to gold color, like pure gold forging, and burst out a long light. The whole person is full of road charm, looks very holy, has an overwhelming breath, if a God came into the world.


    With his step, a terrible Dharma appeared behind him.


    It was a mysterious black object, the size of a mountain, like the heart of a huge creature, and like a strange ancient pagoda. One cave after another was chiseled out of it. In each cave, there is a human figure sitting.


    There are Luohan with blood all over his body, Bodhisattvas with only half his body, and Taoists with all his body pierced by ten thousand swords


    "What is this?"


    "Wanchaoling?"


    "No, it''s like a cancer, and it''s like a heart..."


    White embroidered clothes burst out his terrible scene, only to see the mysterious objects behind the mysterious sound of heaven, strange and powerful, full of negative energy, with a strong magic!


    Long Zhan''s body was shocked, and blood came out of his ears!


    This mysterious Da Dao Tian Yin actually penetrated his eardrum, almost penetrated his skull and entered his own mud pill palace.


    The dragon war suddenly turned into the king of the red gold ape, and his body shrank. However, the invisible pressure and gravity were all pervasive and squeezed again to imprison all his movements. At the moment, he is like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "See, that''s the difference between you demons and Baidi palace. My Baidi palace is too rich. If you can''t even break the Dingtian map, then you are not worthy to be my opponent. " White embroidered clothes come, has come to the front of the dragon war, it is obvious that he has completely occupied the upper hand.


    Longzhan''s face was cold, and a red flame burst out of his eyes. The temperature in the void rose instantly.


    "In that case, break it!" With a roar, longzhan opened all the orifices, and all the divine power poured into his own meridians without any obstruction at this moment.


    He no longer suppresses his power.


    See his body with a kind of terrible power in the crazy amplification, blink of an eye with the sky.


    Dingtiantu shakes, and the invisible pressure is squeezed away. Longzhan completely let go of his own noumenon. All the creatures in Hongmeng era were bigger than they are now, because the essence of heaven and earth in that era was dominated by Hongmeng era.


    Longzhan has swallowed up a lot of Hongmeng''s source Qi, and has been suppressing his real body. At this moment, he no longer repressed, let go of the overall shackles, the resulting scene is extremely terrible.


    The sky map suspended under the dome shakes, and then a road line collapses!


    "The plan of setting heaven, so what, break it with strength!" Long Zhan roared. At the end of the day, his body went directly into the sky. He could pick the stars by raising his hand! The dark clouds were around his waist, and his face was indistinguishable, reaching out to the outside world.


    The white embroidered dress was stupefied, looking up at the sky, the Mou son crazily shrinks.


    Dingtiantu is broken, and Tianyu also collapses. At the moment when dingtiantu collapses, if the universe is destroyed, the sound of heaven is interwoven and falls on baixiuyi.


    White embroidered clothes suddenly threw to fly out, big mouth of cough up blood, behind the square hundred li of void moment happened big burst. If it wasn''t for the huge mysterious object behind him that glowed and forced to glue the broken void, the white embroidered clothes would be swallowed by the void or cut by the fragments of the void.


    All the people raised their heads and looked at the dragon war like the God of the world. They were surprised and speechless.


    "White embroidered clothes, if this is your means, then you are still too weak." Long Zhan''s dull voice was like thunder. The whole huntian cave was shaking.


    Even huntuo, who recovered from afar with ease, had a jump in his eyelids.

 Chapter 383

    At the moment, the Dragon battle is really amazing. The huge body is towering into the sky, and the clouds are around his waist, making it hard for people to see the shape of his upper body. When they looked up, they could see two thick golden lights shining down from the sky.


    That''s the eye of dragon war.


    The white embroidered clothes are ferocious, and the crazy color shines in the eyes.


    "Is that who you are?" There is still a ray of shock in the tone of white embroidered clothes.


    At about the same time, longzhan launched an attack.


    He raised his right foot and suddenly stepped on the white embroidered clothes.


    One foot takes up half of the sky. It''s huge. The huge shadow of ginger white embroidered clothes completely shrouded, but also covered all his escape space.


    White embroidered clothes sneer, six wings concussion, the body has disappeared in the original place, appear again, already in a hundred miles away. His speed was so fast that it was almost like a flash of lightning.


    As soon as he appeared, his face froze.


    Because the huge golden fist seal fell from the sky, blocking all his retreat.


    Longzhan''s body is not only big, but also has no reduction in speed!


    The huge fist seal is like a golden mountain, suddenly smashing the white embroidered clothes into the ground!


    There appeared a big pit, which collapsed for thousands of feet, huge mushroom clouds rose up, and countless crisscross cracks appeared on the surface, just like cobwebs, which were spreading wildly around.


    Roar!


    In the big pit, came out the white embroidered clothes angry roar!


    "What''s it called?" A big foot, like a God''s foot, stepped down directly.


    Dong, Dong!


    The dull voice is earth shaking, and the pit is expanding. Then, the dragon war frantically stepped on the ground, huge shock wave swept around, the mountains within a thousand miles were rumbling down, here has been a mess!


    People were stunned. The power of dragon war was terrible. Just the power of the flesh, there is such explosive power, white embroidered clothes will not fight back.


    At the end of the day, the place was full of scars and smoke. There were huge pits on the ground with a depth of thousands of feet and a radius of more than ten miles.


    And in the big pit, you can see that the white embroidered clothes are covered with blood, half of the body has dived into the rock, and the body is not twisted.


    People didn''t expect that the descendants of the White Emperor Palace were so badly abused by blood.


    "Enough!" The white embroidered clothes suddenly rushed out, the complexion was ferocious and terrible, and the mouthparts had been broken.


    "I will be the God of the White Emperor Palace!" White embroider clothes to drink a way.


    As soon as the words came to an end, longzhan''s huge body flashed in the same place, and countless ghost illusions appeared in the void. When he appeared again, he came to the white embroidered clothes, a big hand held the white embroidered clothes, suddenly a pinch.


    The creaking sound of making people''s teeth sour came, and the white embroidered clothes were deformed by his squeeze. The next moment, long Zhan let go of Bai Xiuyi, grabbed one of his feet and fell to the ground, then lifted it up and fell down again.


    Dong.


    Dong.


    Dong.


    There was a dull voice in the void. In a short time, Bai Xiuyi was thrown more than 1000 times by longzhan.


    He has been completely deformed, like a pile of rags, paralyzed there.


    "The weak God." Long Zhan said, raising his right fist, his arms suddenly become strong, and the upper meridians are rapidly protruding, one by one like an angry dragon.


    He showed the extreme way of strength, combined with his invincible body strength, ready to end the white embroidered clothes.


    The void was suddenly pierced, and a huge black hole was suddenly blasted out around his fist seal, from which countless vigorous winds blew out.


    Before the fist arrived, the huge power of the fist had fallen, the ground was cracking, and the six wings of the white embroidered clothes were cracking.


    "Dragon war!" The white embroidered clothes, which have turned into mud, feel the crisis of life and death at this moment.


    If you are hit by this blow, you will lose your life.


    The power of longzhan''s fist is too terrible. Even the half step emperor can''t take it. He will be blasted to pieces. At this moment, the white embroidered clothes burst out with great momentum, and the broken body suddenly burst into a black red flame.


    Then he saw the white embroidered clothes rushed into the sky, and the broken body was quickly repaired. At the same time, he looked up to the sky and roared, dispersing the suppression in his body. A steady stream of divine power, like a river burst, poured into the meridians of the whole body.


    He has been controlling the divine power to fight with longzhan, because he is afraid that if he can''t go out, he needs to live here for a long time. So he''s controlling consumption, but now, he can''t control it!


    His whole body in the rapid repair, half step of the emperor''s momentum soared to the sky, earth shaking, shock heaven and earth, the world is shocked.


    The strength of this momentum and the purity of its divine power are really rare in the world.


    At this age, when you reach this level of cultivation, you are just a genius.


    Just a few breaths, he''s back to the top!


    His eyes cold looking at the dragon war that matchless fist, the crazy color in the eyes is more and more thick.


    "I''ll take it!" Bai Xiuyi said, and then he saw his eyebrows glowing. In a moment, a black hole appeared in his eyebrows. A pure King''s power rushed out of his brow!


    The power of the God King is like an invisible Dao, which comes down from the sky and rubs the body of longzhan.


    With a puff, the left half of longzhan''s body split in an instant. There were crisscross cracks on it, and the flesh and blood were peeling off!


    "Where is the king''s power?" Yue Qingyi was stunned.


    "This is the king''s power, not Mahayana''s or Hinayana''s!" Mei Jianxue narrowed her eyes.


    The king of Mahayana is also divided into three, six and nine grades. The most powerful one is Mahayana. But no one who can enter the realm of God is a mortal, but a peerless master.


    The black hole in Bai Xiuyi''s eyebrow is expanding, and then you can see a bloody left arm rushing out of his eyebrow.


    There was an illusion in front of everyone''s eyes, as if they were in a sea of blood, breathing with bloody breath. The white embroidered clothes seemed to be in a huge shadow, and a hellish scene appeared around them.


    At his feet, there are all kinds of gods fall, the rise of demons vision. He stood there like a dark god destroying all living beings.


    After the bloody left hand appeared, the whole huntian cave was shaking. In the distance, huntuo, who was recovering rapidly, also felt his breath stagnated, and his face was shocked.


    He saw the power of the white embroidered clothes in Pangu, and also saw the white embroidered clothes making waves in huntian cave.


    But did not see the white embroidered clothes have a bloody left arm.


    After the left arm appeared, it was still bleeding. The evil spirit rushed to the sky, and the resentment was amazing, just like the ocean.


    "The king''s left arm!" Some people feel that it''s not good. If they don''t break through the void as soon as possible and cross the country, all the people here will be killed by Bai Xiuyi and become his nourishment.


    "What to do?" Lin chuyun also felt bad.

 Chapter 384

    This is no longer a fight that only belongs to longzhan. It belongs to all the creatures here.


    After killing the king of the red golden ape, Bai Xiuyi will surely wash the whole huntian cave to make up for his own deficiency. He had lost a lot of energy in the battle with the red gold ape king. With his character of pursuing perfection, he will surely slaughter all the creatures who enter here.


    "You are the emperor. I beg you to kill Bai Xiuyi and huntuo together with the red gold ape king." Said a king of Dacheng from the eternal exile. He said it to the emperor, who was covered with golden mist, who was still here to watch the battle.


    The Immortal King of Wuling and the emperor of nine eyes have gone to find the weak point of huntian cave, but they have not yet returned.


    Others don''t know the origin of the emperor who is covered with the mist of gold, but the king of five elements, the king of variants, Lin Wushuang and others know.


    He is the golden prince!


    He was one of the nine princes in Shizhou. He was also the ancestor of Jincha, and one of the experts who were very likely to enter the spirit.


    "Yes, this kind of battle is cannon fodder. Once you go up, you will be killed. In the blink of an eye, you will be killed by the white embroidered clothes. " The younger brother of the emperor of nine eyes also spoke.


    "Prince Jin, it''s too late if you don''t do it again." The king of variants came forward and said. He was always like a boy, dressed in a green coat, with no hair on his bald head.


    The craftsman squinted and looked at the white embroidered clothes without saying a word, thinking about something.


    The golden prince was full of golden mist. He could not see his face clearly. He could only feel that he was very powerful and full of sharp breath.


    Prince Jin didn''t say a word. After a long time, he said slowly: "I''m not afraid of white embroidered clothes. But my hand is another situation. He will join hands with huntuo to deal with me. "


    "What''s more, I''m facing the last moment of the rush. I''m about to light a fire, and I can''t tolerate any mistakes. If today''s World War I will affect the future clearance, it will not be cost-effective. " He is very inhuman, very cold said.


    Everyone was shocked, and then their faces changed slightly.


    If Prince Jin doesn''t do it, then the king of red gold ape can''t win the white embroidered clothes.


    Bai Xiuyi was born in the ancient orthodoxy, and is a descendant of the top religion. And the dragon war, just a nine you devil insect metamorphosis.


    No matter the details or strength, they are not as good as the white embroidered clothes. Who knows how many cards the white embroidered clothes still have?


    Bai Xiuyi heard the public''s comments, and looked at the golden Prince: "this emperor, if you don''t do it, I won''t do it to you. If you do, I''m not afraid. "


    His words can be described as very arrogant, but he is telling the truth. He has nothing to fear at this time.


    The king''s left hand flew out, and the king''s power covered ten directions.


    The king of God is as powerful as the ocean, and he is crazy.


    Long Zhan only felt the pain all over his body. He gave a cold hum, which immediately urged the King Kong overlord. At the same time, he grabbed it with one hand and rushed out countless runes to protect himself.


    He felt that the king''s power was no longer a threat to him. He was still punching. At the same time, the seal of his fist was covered with boundless divine lines!


    This fist has become the most powerful one in the world in the end, and the speed is not reduced to kill Bai Xiuyi.


    But the white embroidered clothes just sneered. The left hand flew to the top of his head. The five fingers glowed and fell down one wisp after another of black smoke, like a black dragon. It was endless resentment!


    The power of the God King is even more terrible. The dragon fight has come.


    A punch in the black fog, a loud bang, the void was hit collapse, but the white embroidered clothes with the protection of the left hand of the God King, it is all right. And the fist of longzhan is bloody.


    His fist and the king''s power came to a frontal attack!


    The flesh and blood on the fist completely peeled off, revealing the white bones, and several phalanges had been broken!


    The power of the God King is so terrible!


    Seeing this, long Zhan stepped back, his fist burned, and his strength''s resilience made his fist recover as before. He shook his right arm and the long stick appeared in his hand.


    At the moment, the long stick of the ether turns into a strong magic weapon, which is 100 Zhang long and upright.


    "Wait..."


    At the most critical moment, a voice came.


    Everyone was shocked, suddenly turned his head and looked at the man who opened his mouth.


    It''s the craftsman!


    White embroidered clothes face a cold: "a great king... Also want to me?"


    The craftsman said with a smile, "no, master Bai. I just think that you can connect the king''s left hand to your left arm. In that case, your strength will be greatly improved. "


    White embroidered clothes smell speech, like looking at an idiot general looking at him.


    The God King''s left hand is so terrible, even if it has been dead for so many years, there are endless God lines in his left hand. This kind of divine tattoo can erase many forces. After the death of the God King, no one dares to carry his body. It''s because the king''s power and the king''s pattern will grind up a living creature.


    Since the white embroidered clothes got this God King''s left hand, they didn''t dare to touch it. They only dared to seal it in their own mud pill palace with secret method.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to melt it into his own arm, but he couldn''t succeed after exploring it for so many years. This left hand contains endless divine lines, one layer after another. Once touched, it can absolutely wear out his body!


    Only the eyes of the creatures in Shizhou jump and have a bad premonition.


    What is Yu Shihong?


    Specializing in the study of human body and the transformation of human beings, he mastered the secrets of ancient times and was able to transform the living beings.


    Yu Shihong, a craftsman, said with a smile, "don''t worry. Listen to me."


    "I''ve been studying the transformation of people since I was a child, and it has been inherited from ancient times. It can be said that in terms of the transformation of human beings, even in the eternal exile area, no one has my thorough understanding! "


    "The divine king''s left hand contains endless divine lines and strange power. If it is easily connected, it will cause great trauma to itself, which can''t be made up for in a lifetime." Yu Shihong, a craftsman, said and walked slowly to the white embroidered clothes. He looked at the left hand obsessively.


    This is the God''s left hand!


    What a wonderful thing it would be to be integrated into your own body?


    "I have mastered a secret method, which can easily graft the king''s left hand onto your left arm." Said Yu Shihong, a craftsman.


    All the creatures were shocked when this remark came out!


    "Not a craftsman!"


    "Man craftsman, once he put the God''s left hand into his body, no one can stop him!"


    "That''s a disaster!"


    People quickly persuade, a few people''s eyes have even revealed the murderer, ready to hit the murderer.


    But the eyes of the white embroidered clothes had already swept over: "with me, who dares to move?"


    Yu Shihong, a craftsman, opened his mouth with a smile, and his eyes were fixed on his left hand: "I''ve got the great fusion, and I''ll pass it on to you."


    All of them felt numb, and Bai Xiuyi laughed.

 Chapter 385

    With a swing of the craftsman''s right hand, a page of bronze paper flew over and fell into the palm of the white embroidered clothes. Bai Xiuyi glanced and closed his eyes. After only a few breaths, he realized the great fusion.


    This is enough to prove the horror of embroidered clothes!


    "You call it a craftsman, don''t you? After that, follow me all over the world. On the day when I attack the throne, you will also ascend to heaven White embroidered clothes said.


    The craftsman just nodded with a smile.


    He is more concerned about his own experiment, yes, he took the white embroidered clothes as his experimental object.


    How many people can get the left hand of the God King in this world? He thought he would never see this scene in his life, but today, he saw it.


    He saw with his own eyes the appearance of the king''s left hand.


    Bai Xiuyi then looked at longzhan and said, "longzhan, it''s time to finish."


    Since the appearance of the king''s left hand, longzhan has been on guard.


    His eyes were so deep that no one knew what he was thinking.


    Bai Xiuyi looked up at the king''s left hand, took a deep breath, and raised his left hand. His left arm began to shine, and the king''s left hand began to shine, echoing his left hand.


    Then his left hand flew in and slowly fused with his left arm.


    At the moment of contact, the white embroidered clothes were like being struck by lightning, and all of them were covered with cracks. He looked up to the sky and let out a roar, a strong breath rising from him!


    The next moment, the king''s left hand completely into his arm. And his left hand changed, it became very ferocious, completely black, and his nails ejected like a steel knife. And also covered with black hair, an invincible evil spirit, resentment intertwined together, with the king''s power, rushed into the sky!


    "Ha ha ha, God helps me too!" The white embroidered clothes are completely integrated into the God King''s left hand, and his temperament has changed.


    The first time I saw the white embroidered clothes, he was very holy, like a real immortal, rich and handsome. After the inheritance of the mosquito king, the white embroidered clothes became very strange, with slender limbs, six wings on the back, slender waist and a mouthpiece. Now the white embroidered garment is a giant devil!


    Evil spirit, evil spirit, resentment and evil spirit interweave, making him full of an invincible spirit at the moment.


    He danced wildly with his hair, and carried his left hand. His eyes were full of magic light, and his whole body was full of divine power.


    Longzhan''s eyes are still very deep.


    "It''s over." The white embroiders clothes to say, then suddenly hand. He suddenly raised his left hand and aimed at the king. The palm glowed, a bunch of thumb thick and thin, the naked eye visible light burst out from his palm.


    That is a bunch of blue divine light, rush out of the moment, the whole huntian cave is shaking.


    Because this is the real king power!


    The king of God is powerful, invincible and extremely powerful. He can break all defenses and has unimaginable penetrating power. When each Mahayana God King is alive, if he wants to kill the enemy and release his God King''s power in endless distance, he can solve most of the enemies.


    The king of Tianji once killed a Hinayana king in the sky, and released his own king power hundreds of millions of miles away. He directly used the king''s power to destroy the Hinayana king.


    Where the king of God passed by, he ploughed hundreds of deep gullies. Endless creatures were wiped in the body, directly destroyed. The traces of that war are still preserved in the eternal exile zone and will not disappear for a long time.


    At the moment, the power of the king of white embroidered clothes is the same. It is extremely pure and has the supreme power, full of lethality and penetration.


    Along the way, the ground has been ploughed out of deep ravines, space and time are in disorder, and all kinds of space rules are disintegrating. After the rules of space are broken, the void is broken in silence. Pieces of debris are flying, and in the end, they are everywhere.


    Once the power of the God King comes out, he will kill people. If he does not achieve his goal, he will never disappear.


    Long Zhan retreated a hundred miles away, and found that he could not get rid of the power of the God King. In his heart, the warning sign is great. The power of the God King has been shot a hundred miles away, and there is no slightest decline in the power.


    "Back up, back up!"


    They all stepped back in a hurry and had already retreated thousands of miles away, leaving the place completely for them.


    Even huntuo was a little far away from here and did not dare to get close.


    This is the real power of the king, and there is resentment intertwined.


    "Die, long Zhan." Bai Xiuyi said with a sneer, "in this battle, you will become famous even if you die. In the same battle, I will be invincible. "


    "I''m not afraid of anyone in the same battle."


    "Good luck in the next life."


    Long Zhan''s face finally changed, his eyes were no longer deep, and a sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "white embroidered clothes... What about the power of the God King? It''s not your power. "


    "Do you really think that you are the only one with the power of God?"


    "Do you really think you are the only one who can break out the power of God? In the same level war... I''m really fearless of anyone. "


    Dragon war said, full of supremacy, with an invincible spirit.


    The white embroidered clothes didn''t show his own card, and he didn''t show it either.


    He shrunk to a size of ten feet, and his muscles were tight and strong. The whole body''s red gold hair is shaking like silk, very supple. And in his eyebrow heart, that light vertical gold line has been particularly obvious.


    He is accumulating his own strength crazily, and rushes into his eyebrow heart along his eight channels.


    It seemed that something was about to revive in his brow. Even thousands of miles away, people could feel the invincible momentum rising from longzhan.


    A ray of light God King power also sent out from his body.


    This divine power is more pure than that of white embroidered clothes!


    Because this is the king''s power cultivated by longzhan himself, which is different from the white embroidered clothes.


    "He has the power of a God, too!"


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Where does the devil worm come from?"


    The divine power in his body seemed to be inexhaustible and poured into his heart. At the end of the infusion, it lit up his forehead. His frontal bone, covered with dense lines, layer by layer superimposed together.


    Through a variety of complex lines, people vaguely see an ancient Rune on his forehead, which seems to be reviving.


    That''s a demon word!


    The demon God is recovering.


    But first of all, the recovery is the extreme way God eyes!


    The light vertical gold thread is slowly cracking. At the moment when the king''s power of white embroidered clothes comes, the vertical gold thread suddenly opens to the extreme. Then, people finally know what it is.


    It was a golden vertical pupil, even the eyes were golden. There are endless ripples in it. It''s like a round of heaven and earth, making the world new.


    The extreme way God eye revives!


    Since Jiang Xiaobai turned into a nine you demon insect, the extreme way God eye revived so thoroughly for the first time, and it was so smooth and dripping for the first time!

 Chapter 386

    Ji Dao shen Mou is Jiang Xiaobai''s exclusive magic power, which many people know. At the moment, many people fall into a trance when they see the dragon war''s extreme eyes.


    Is there really reincarnation in the world?


    If not, why are there such similar people in the world?


    The extreme way absolute being Mou completely revived, from the golden pupil suddenly shine out a golden ray.


    That is the power of the God King, which is fighting against the power of the God King''s left hand at a speed faster than the speed of light.


    "Back again!" The crowd roared and retreated thousands of miles away.


    There are few scenes in the world where the king''s power confronts head-on. If the two king''s power confronts, everything will be gone.


    The crowd retreated thousands of miles away, and could not see the figure of longzhan and baixiuyi clearly. You can only see the light of two thumbs colliding rapidly.


    Although the light is only thick and thin thumb, but in the eyes of the public, it is extremely strong. And in the process of shuttle derived endless illusion, like heaven and earth are colliding.


    Finally, the two powers collided.


    Time and space stagnated for a while, and then burst out a dazzling light, like two suns crashing together, and then exploded. Light ginger there submerged, people only feel a blank line of sight!


    Then there was a loud noise in their ears, and their eardrums were shaking wildly. A lot of people''s ears have been pierced and shed blood. There are a lot of people become the king of continuous coughing blood.


    There was a brief loss of sight and hearing.


    After a long time, the blast wave from the explosion swept from the battlefield thousands of miles away.


    Where the shockwave has swept, there is nothing left. When the mountains are cut, when the sea is boiled, the world turns upside down. What mountains, what virgin forests, all destroyed at this moment!


    Poof!


    Many kings of great success coughed up blood, their bodies were hit by the shock wave, and many of them were cut off by the waist and nearly fell.


    Prince Jin narrowed his eyes and looked into the battlefield.


    There has been a huge pit. The places where longzhan and baixiuyi stand no longer exist.


    At the moment, the white embroidered clothes were covered with blood, and he was also severely damaged by the power of the God King. All the six wings were broken, and the bones of the whole body were also broken. The dragon war was not much better. The shoulder blades were broken, and the flesh and blood on the chest had been peeled off. It was scattered by the power of the God King. It can be seen that his viscera have been displaced by the earthquake.


    But his momentum is still magnificent, the whole body of ginger God blood in the recovery, in the rapid repair of the injury.


    White embroidered clothes mouth drips out blood foam, he casually wiped a, eyes cold to the extreme.


    He really didn''t expect that he, who was invincible all the time, would be suppressed by a nine you devil insect in huntian cave! In the eternal exile zone, who is not afraid of him, and who has defeated him?


    "Your Majesty is useless to me!" The king of the red golden ape stood upright, and his divine power seemed inexhaustible.


    No one knows how much power is stored in his body, not even himself.


    He has been in the forefront of forging.


    "Why is your power not exhausted?" Bai Xiuyi asked.


    Long Zhan didn''t answer him. He was repairing his injury and recovering his state. A moment later, he once again climbed to the peak of his state, he quickly rushed to the white embroidered clothes.


    The color of madness in the eyes of Bai Xiuyi is more intense. With his hands together, 11 Baidi frontal spears appear. Then he rushed over with the spear of the White Emperor''s forehead and performed the White Emperor''s Dharma.


    After the White Emperor refined the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear, he also created the corresponding spear technique.


    A spear out, if hit the Yellow Dragon, the spear tip cold light, with a huge killing opportunity and spirit, cut out a large silver light, hit the Dragon battle.


    Long Zhan sneered and quickly approached the white embroidered clothes.


    After a large silver light cut to him, he ignored it and let the spear cut on his body.


    The most powerful weapon in the world, he has no fear at the moment.


    King Kong''s body and the art of soul extraction are revived. After a large piece of silver light is cut on him, only a spark is cut out and a clanging sound is emitted, like a collision of gold and iron.


    His physical strength has been terrible to the extreme.


    White embroider dress Leng for a while, so a Leng God, let long Zhan seize the opportunity.


    Longzhan quickly approached baixiuyi, reached out his right hand, played the three burial techniques, and patted it on the spear of Baidi''s forehead. White embroidered clothes suddenly feel bad, sure enough, he only felt his body instantly petrified, and then unexpectedly became a statue, Yuanshen was sealed in it.


    When the statue fell to the ground, longzhan rushed over quickly and clapped his hand at tianlinggai again.


    The next moment, the spirit of the white embroidered clothes was compressed, and the body, actually quickly stretched, into a stone tablet.


    "Take you on the road!" Longzhan once again played the third form of the three burial methods, with palms and fingers glowing and covered with white embroidered clothes. Then you can see that there are some traces of the road in the sky and the earth, and the black lines constantly fall on the white embroidered clothes.


    A moment later, a huge tomb appeared there.


    This is a big blue tomb, which is full of strange patterns. The white embroidered clothes are sealed in it, and the spirit is trapped!


    "What spell is this?" The sound of white embroidered clothes came from the tomb.


    Long Zhan didn''t breathe a sigh of relief, but opened his mouth to spit out a group of God flame, shrouded the white embroidered clothes and refined them.


    But the white embroidered clothes are too evil, even the three burial methods may not be able to refine him.


    Sure enough, the white embroidered clothes are hitting the big tomb.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong.


    As long Zhan retreated quickly, he saw that the tomb was pushed into the sky. With a loud click, the tomb cracked. White embroidered clothes left hand light, a blow through the tomb of various patterns, from which rushed out.


    As soon as he rushed out, an old jade talisman appeared in his hand.


    Then he crushed the jade talisman.


    In the distance, the spectator Yu Wen Luo Xin called out: "be careful!"


    At the moment when the jade talisman broke, one silver white vigorous Qi burst out of it. It was all the marks of the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear. There were thirty.


    He had ten of his own, and ten of them were stored in the jade talisman. After forty years, the White Emperor''s forehead bone spear fused together, he became a god of killing.


    Originally, he did not dare to use, but now he integrated the left hand of the God King, and could hold 40 brands!


    How terrible is it that forty White Emperor''s frontal bone spears are melted into one spear?


    The emperor''s spear shattered the void with a slight shock!


    Then, he suddenly threw the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear in his hand and headed for longzhan!


    Even the king of God can''t stop this attack!


    "Long Zhan, you are finished!" White embroidered clothes, hair, cold eyes.

 Chapter 387

    Prince Jin looked at the spear from a distance of ten thousand li. It was so frightening. The White Emperor''s frontal bone spear is indeed the largest weapon in the world. It is just a combination of 40 brands. It has such power that even the emperor can''t resist.


    If this spear hits him, his emperor will definitely be badly damaged.


    This is the dread of the king''s weapon!


    If the real white Emperor frontal spear body appears, what kind of scene is it?


    After the spear was thrown, the sky collapsed and the void disintegrated. It had the power of burning mountains and boiling the sea, and wanted to kill the dragon war.


    This spear, can''t evade at all, because has locked him firmly, can''t turn back without blood!


    After throwing the imperial spear, the white embroidered clothes were tottering, and the left hand was shaking constantly, and the blood had been dripping, and the divine power had the trend of exhaustion. There was a crack in his arm, spreading along his arm.


    This blow cost him a lot of power!


    But as long as we can kill the dragon war, everything is worth it!


    "Not dead yet?" The white embroidered dress has no image of sitting on the ground, panting heavily, recovering own injury.


    The dragon war saw that there was no way to avoid it. With a roar, the divine power poured into the frontal bone, which urged the northern hell divine pattern!


    Vajra dominates the body. Draw the soul skill and urge it at the same time to fight against this earth shaking blow.


    He looked at a spear coming from comet ruo''s collision with the sun and took the initiative to attack it.


    Since you can''t avoid it, take the initiative. I saw that his whole body was full of golden light, and he breathed in the sky. At the moment, he is like a Buddha''s bell.


    Because his body rippled out of countless golden ripples, circle after circle, spread around, spread more than ten miles. In the end, the void is full of golden ripples, layers of accumulation, waves.


    White embroider dress Leng for a while, recognized what this is.


    "The divine lines on the Buddha''s bell of the great freedom king!"


    "How did you get it?"


    "Damn it


    The spear of the White Emperor''s frontal bone, like a boat, directly penetrated into the endless ripples of gold, and an unexpected scene appeared. The speed of this spear slowed down and was blocked by ripples.


    Whew, whew, although the emperor spear is still pounding fast, the ripples are more and more.


    More and more ripples have been broken, but the body of longzhan is still bursting out of the true pattern of Beiming, constantly reducing the power of the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear.


    At the moment, he is like a God, really do not touch the body!


    The emperor''s spear shattered tens of thousands of circles of gold ripples, and finally came to the front of longzhan. The spear tip was still flashing cold light, and it penetrated into longzhan''s chest.


    With a click, he took out the soul skill and blew it through directly. The emperor spear drove straight in.


    Boom a, immediately, King Kong Ba body was broken.


    The point of the spear went straight into his chest, three inches into the flesh, and blood flowed down. The body of longzhan was hit by a huge force.


    His feet ploughed two long gullies on the ground. In turbulent times, smoke and dust soared to the sky. Then, longzhan leaned back on the edge of the pit and suddenly stopped.


    But the wall of the big hole behind it broke.


    Long Zhan raised his head and suddenly pulled out the spear of the White Emperor''s frontal bone which was inserted into his chest.


    "Emperor spear... Can''t kill me!" Longzhan raised his head and his eyes were shining.


    With a wave of Bai Xiuyi''s hand, the emperor''s spear broke down into forty vigorous Qi, flew into the sky and reorganized again.


    Long Zhan leaped forward. If Kun Peng spread his wings, he flew up into the sky. His fingertips glowed. He pointed to the white embroidered clothes and said, "set!"


    Immobility!


    In an instant, Bai Xiuyi felt that he could not move, and all his movements were stopped. He was stunned for a moment, the spirit of the moment, endless spirit power rushed out, want to break the shackles of the body.


    With his power, the two breaths can break the shackles of body immobilization.


    But it''s still too late. The dragon war shows a way of shrinking the ground into an inch. With one step, the void is folded infinitely. He stepped into the sky of the white embroidered clothes, and pointed like a knife, suddenly chopped the white embroidered clothes.


    Void chop.


    An invisible sky knife appeared in the void and suddenly stood on the left arm of the white embroidered clothes. With a puff, his arm broke and fell to the ground!


    The three great skills of void: void chopping, shrinking the earth into inches, and body fixing!


    Dragon war with a very skilful speed to cast three void treasure, after the operation, not idle. Because the white embroidered clothes are too evil, there are still many cards not played out, he must end the battle!


    Then, in his hand appeared the long stick of ether. You can clearly see nine drops of silver liquid on the top of the stick.


    That''s Xianting heavy water!


    It''s obtained from the time of dragon war''s breakthrough before. It''s specially used to kill the heads of living creatures and pierce their heavenly cover.


    Long Zhan throws a drop of Xianting heavy water at the white embroidered clothes before they break the shackles of the body fixing technique.


    "Xianting heavy water!" The face of white embroidered clothes changes dramatically, and the spirit suddenly has magic power. He wants to escape from the heavy water of Xianting, but it''s too late.


    Xianting heavy water drove straight in and fell directly on his head.


    With a puff, Xianting heavy water directly broke through his strong tianlinggai and rushed into his brain.


    Bai Xiuyi screamed, covered his head with one hand, and screamed wildly.


    Xianting heavy water is still falling rapidly, destroying his brain tissue and shaking his mud pill palace.


    "Dragon war, I will never die with you!" The white embroidered dress turned head to sweep one eye long Zhan, the eyes red one, kill machine Chong Xiao. Turn into a streamer and fly away quickly.


    Just after flying, he fell down from the sky, because Xianting heavy water is too heavy!


    This drop of Xianting heavy water continued to sink in his body, then penetrated his viscera, abdominal meridians, and then came out from his crotch, fell into the earth, penetrated the ground, disappeared.


    White embroidered clothing big mouth of cough blood, momentum in rapid reduction.


    Longzhan rushes to baixiuyi quickly, and wants to kill him completely. But at this moment, there is a person faster than him, Prince Jin!


    "Get out of the way, I''ll kill the white embroidered clothes." Said the prince.


    He didn''t want to kill Bai Xiuyi, but wanted to explore the mystery of Bai Xiuyi.


    There are too many mysteries in him, and the inside information is also very amazing. It is possible that there are some means that have not been used yet!


    Shameless.


    Mean.


    shame on you.


    Everyone looked at Prince Jin with disdain. Who didn''t dare to fight against Bai Xiuyi?


    Now see red gold ape King hit white embroidered clothes, want to share a share?


    Xianting heavy water rushed out of baixiuyi''s body, which made baixiuyi feel better. He coughed up a mouthful of blood again, glanced at longzhan deeply, and flew up directly.


    At the same time, Prince Jin catches up.


    "Bold!" The white embroidered clothes roared, and her face changed dramatically.


    But at this time, huntian cave shook for a while, and then a huge hole appeared in the sky.


    Wuling Xianjun and Jiumu renhuang worked together to pierce huntian cave!


    "See you later, ladies and gentlemen." White embroidered clothes a cold smile, into a golden lightning, rushed into the hole, disappeared.


    No one noticed that in the battlefield, the craftsman went to the severed arm and picked it up. There was a color of excitement in his eyes.

 Chapter 388

    The craftsman took advantage of the gap that people didn''t notice, picked up the left arm that was cut off shoulder to shoulder, opened a big mouth, and swallowed the left arm into his own mouth. Then, with a cold smile, he disappeared into the darkness.


    The person who can survive alone in the dangerous eternal exile zone for ten years and fight is definitely not a simple person.


    The sky is constantly shaking, has been completely through. Infinite essence poured down, like the torrent of the universe, into huntian cave.


    Standing in the same place and bathed in endless essence, longzhan''s 36 whirlpools of Guixu are glowing. They are about to rush out of the body, merge together and enter the next realm!


    But he was born to suppress it.


    At this time, it must not be exposed.


    White embroidered clothes disappeared in the public''s line of sight, also don''t know where to go, began to full recovery.


    Although he lost his left arm, he will be stronger than he is today.


    Prince Jin looked at the void, motionless, and did not pursue.


    Not long after, I saw the breath of the distant sky, there is a strong emperor breath, and there are clouds blooming all over the sky. Then he saw the emperor of nine eyes and the Immortal King of Wuling coming together.


    Both of them are very pale, obviously, in order to break through this way of life, they both cost a lot!


    "Emperor Jiumu, the passage has been opened. In addition, someone has been sent to meet him in the eternal exile area. It''s in the star field 30 million miles away. The transmission array is there. We should leave." Said the Immortal King of Wuling.


    "Good," said the emperor


    People gathered here constantly, looking at the emperor of nine eyes and the Immortal King of Wuling.


    They have to go, because huntuo has recovered to the peak of the emperor, and is facing the emperor!


    He was so dark that he was entrenched there, like a black hole, soaking up the essence of the sun and moon.


    When several emperors saw huntuo, they all felt frightened.


    Because this is the son of Mahayana king huntian, no one knows what kind of cards he has!


    "If you want to leave by armor breaking boat, come here quickly." The emperor of nine eyes cheered, "but it needs dedication. If the armor breaking boat wants to cross the void, it will also cost a lot of natural resources and treasures."


    "I''ll take the armor boat!" A Mahayana king said that this is a disciple of the great religion in the eternal exile area. He held a piece of loess amber the size of his head, in which an ancient creature, like a magic frog, was sealed.


    "Ancient amber, yes." The emperor of nine eyes said with a wave of his hand. A golden battle boat appeared in the void. It was thousands of feet in size, and the hull was covered with dense divine lines, as well as the traces of swords and axes.


    Obviously, this armor breaking boat has gone through countless battles.


    "I''d like to offer you a drop of heaven''s blood!" Someone came out, this is the master of the God of war Xingtian clan, holding a jade net bottle, which contains a drop of blood.


    "Yes." Nine eyes emperor said, jade net bottle flew into own hand.


    After that, some people constantly gave their treasures and wanted to enter the armor breaking boat.


    "Hurry up, the void passage won''t last long. Once it collapses, we can''t get out any more. It''s completely reduced to the nutrients of huntuo!" Said the emperor.


    Lin Wushuang and Lin chuyun also contributed their treasures and successfully stepped into the armor breaking boat.


    More and more people stepped into the armor boat.


    "The emperor of nine eyes, hope to sail soon."


    "Yes, huntuo is about to recover."


    "The passageway will also be closed, and huntuo will be revived again. At that time, he will be in danger again."


    The emperor of nine eyes nodded: "is there anyone else?"


    Under the armor breaking boat, only a few creatures were left.


    Skeleton beast, Ren cangyu, long Zhan, Yu Wenluo Xin, Lin Wenwen, Wuling Xianjun and Bai yuan of Baidi palace.


    Ren cangyu thought about it and said, "I''m a descendant of the pan clan. I didn''t bring any treasures here. I''ll offer them with both hands when I go back."


    Before the emperor of nine eyes spoke, his younger brother said, "no, no credit!"


    Ren cangyu did not reluctantly smile, retreated to one side, looking at huntuo dazed.


    "And you?" The emperor of nine eyes looked at longzhan.


    Before long Zhan could speak, his younger brother sneered and said, "brother, after this ape King won five gold medals, I wanted to have a look, but he refused. I don''t think we should take him with us, no matter what treasure he gives


    "That''s right. Huntuo was introduced by the king of the red golden ape." Someone said yes.


    At this time, the Immortal King of Wuling suddenly said: "emperor Jiumu, let me say a few words. This ape king has great potential and unlimited future. The armor breaking boat is so big that it doesn''t matter if there are more people. It''s better to take it with you. "


    Lin Wenwen had an inexplicable liking for the king of the red gold ape and said, "emperor of the nine eyes, please think about it. Just now when Bai Xiuyi slaughtered the living beings, if it wasn''t for the red gold ape king, absolutely two-thirds of us would be slaughtered by Bai Xiuyi. "


    The emperor of nine eyes smiles: "what can you take out?"


    Long Zhan was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "nothing can be taken out."


    "Your long stick is good. Give it to me and I''ll take you with me." The emperor of nine eyes took a fancy to the long staff of the dragon war.


    "What about them?" Dragon War refers to the skeleton beast and Yuwen Luoxin.


    "They don''t take it." The tone of the emperor of nine eyes gradually became indifferent.


    "Sorry, I can''t give you a stick. But if you take us with you, I will promise if you are sent later. " Long Zhan''s words, when it comes to this point, means that he is bowing his head.


    "Ha ha, I lied to you. Even if you give me a long stick, I don''t want to take you with me." The emperor of nine eyes said that he took a look at the Dragon battle.


    Long Zhan was stunned, and his face became indifferent: "are you playing with me?"


    The emperor of nine eyes pointed at him impolitely and pointed: "what if I play with you?"


    The younger brother of the emperor of nine eyes laughed: "go to hell, monkey. The first of the five can only be in the eternal exile zone. It''s definitely not yours


    The root cause, they''re still jealous.


    Why can a devil worm take the first place and enter the spirit vulture hall to see an ancient book. And they got nothing?


    Wuling fairy King cold mouth: "nine eyes emperor, give me a face."


    "No way." The emperor of nine eyes said, "for the sake of you and me working together to get through the passage, I will let you and your daughter into the armor breaking boat. If you insist on going your own way again, roll down."


    The Immortal King of Wuling is about to get angry, but he is stopped by Lin Wenwen.


    Lin Wen shook his head: "father, the overall situation is important."


    Wuling Immortal King took a deep breath and went into the armor breaking boat without saying a word.


    "Roar!"


    A loud roar came. In the distance, when huntuo''s eyes opened and closed, there was an earth shaking sound.

 Chapter 389

    The breath of huntuo is more and more powerful, the eyes are full of magic light, the whole body is full of magic gas, and the dark power is full of the whole body. In particular, countless black particles rose around his body, up and down.


    Every black particle is like a dark Kunpeng, with supreme power.


    "Darken Peng Jing!"


    "The supreme Dharma of mixing heaven, a particle has the power of Kunpeng!"


    "Once huntuo recovers, he is far beyond the ordinary emperor!"


    People are terrified. It''s a kind of dark matter. It''s very powerful. In those days, huntian preached in the depths of the eternal exile area, with 99 billion black particles, killing countless alien races.


    After preaching, huntian felt that this method was too dark and bloody, so he cut it off from himself.


    Unexpectedly, he did not completely cut off, but passed it on to his son huntuo!


    There are tens of millions of particles around huntuo''s body, all of which are recovering. If you look at it carefully, it''s a tiny dark Kunpeng, spreading its wings to strike the sky.


    Huntuo''s eyes opened and closed, looking at the armor boat indifferently, and the color of greed appeared in his eyes.


    This is a ship of delicious food and nutrients!


    "I let you go?" Huntuo stood up slowly. As he stood up, heaven and earth were shaking, and countless dark Kunpeng poured into his body.


    And the breath of huntuo was extremely terrible. With the spread of his arms, he easily shattered the nothingness. Especially his eyes, completely dark, like two rounds of hell, very deep and terrible. And there is the scene of the collapse of heaven and earth, behind which a pair of Kunpeng wings slowly emerge.


    He stepped forward, stepped in the void, disheveled and handsome.


    The whole sky is shaking. No one knows how powerful huntuo is now.


    The emperor of nine eyes felt his scalp numb for a while, but he couldn''t get up the slightest sense of war.


    The channel that is pierced is shrinking rapidly, and the essence of heaven and earth is also cut off.


    "Go, nine eyes emperor, go!" On the armor breaking boat, Lin Wushuang''s face was ferocious. He didn''t want to be the food of huntuo.


    "The emperor of nine eyes, he is not leaving at this time. When are you going to wait?"


    "The passage is closing!" Many people are crazy, red eyes, huntuo has been fast approaching, the channel is also fast closing.


    The emperor said, "it''s very dangerous to cross the star. If something happens, I hope you can understand."


    "Stop talking nonsense and go Cried the prince.


    In fact, the nine eyes emperor and Prince Jin and others, although unable to kill huntuo, but absolutely able to suppress. However, several people were scared out of courage by huntuo and did not dare to fight. No one knows what the inside information of huntuo is.


    Mahayana''s own son has no details, and no one believes it.


    And the kind of cards that ordinary people don''t have, they can easily kill the same level experts, and even jump the level to kill people. There are so many such examples in history that the emperor of nine eyes and the prince of gold dare not take action.


    Wuling Immortal King took a deep breath, looked at the king of red gold ape, asked the emperor of nine eyes: "really do not consider taking them?"


    "Shut up The emperor of nine eyes and the crown prince of gold cheered together.


    The eyes of Wuling immortal Jun were cold, and then he didn''t speak much. He''s fed up with being dependent on others.


    The armor breaking boat immediately began to shine, and many lines on it began to light up. There was a strong breath in circulation.


    Huntuo''s speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to the back of the armor breaking boat and clapped a palm at the golden armor breaking boat.


    It was a huge black handprint, which was blasted on the armor breaking boat.


    Dong.


    The dull sound came, and the armor breaking boat was shocked. All of a sudden, there was a cry on the armor breaking boat, and everyone was screaming.


    Huntuo rose from the sky and wanted to step into the armor breaking boat.


    But almost at the same time, the armor breaking boat sped up, turned into a golden streamer, and rushed straight into the sky.


    Hun Tuo burst out in the same place and roared.


    They looked back and saw a scene that made them thrilled.


    Huntuo rushed to the king and poured his anger on him. But the king of the red golden ape is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He quickly enlarges his body and attacks huntuo with one palm.


    They collided in the void, and the passage was blown open a little!


    "Go." The dragon war turns into noumenon. It suddenly catches Yuwen Luoxin and the skeleton beast and throws them out of the passage.


    The black lotus blooms on the top of the skull beast''s head and suddenly protects several people.


    When longzhan was ready to rush out of the passage, huntuo came again.


    "Go first." Looking back, the dragon war broke out an earth shaking war with huntuo, holding a long stick of ether!


    At this moment, huntuo is different from huntuo in the spirit vulture hall, just one day and one place. Every move is full of the charm of the road, especially in his hands, he has a painting halberd, which is powerful.


    But longzhan is not a vegetarian either. Shengsheng blocks huntuo out of the passage, making him unable to rush out of the passage.


    "Hun Tuo, but you can''t kill me." Long Zhan yelled, "if I try my best to hurt you, do you believe it or not?"


    Huntuo''s face was cold, and his eyes had no pupils, and there was a dark mist spraying thin. Without saying a word, he collided with longzhan again, just like two big stars colliding, and the fluctuation was amazing.


    He believes it.


    In front of him, the red gold ape king was very evil, and his flesh was very terrible. His strength was just fierce, and his fist was powerful. His whole blood was rolling.


    "Get out of here." After a long time, huntuo looked at longzhan coldly and said.


    With a smile, long Zhan is ready to step out of the passage.


    At the moment of stepping out of the passage, he was shocked.


    Because I don''t know when, huntuo kneaded the seal of Dharma with both hands, and summoned an ancient god pool. Shenchi is round, with a curved dividing line in the middle.


    Half of the liquid is as black as ink, and half as white as fairy liquid.


    Looking down, it''s like a huge Tai Chi, and huntuo is soaking in the black half, soaking in energy and making the ultimate transformation.


    Longzhan''s breathing was rapid, and all the cells in his body were shaking, giving birth to a desire.


    "Skeleton beast, how long can you stay here?" Long Zhan asked.


    "That''s the same thing, three months!" The skeleton beast opens the independent void and protects Yuwen Luoxin in it.


    "Wait for me." Long Zhan took a deep breath and rushed back to the other half of the Tai Chi pool.


    Hun Tuo opened his eyes and roared: "wanton!"


    But he didn''t dare to come. It was obvious that he was afraid of the Shenchi immortal liquid that longzhan invaded.


    "Don''t waste, transform together, support each other in the future." Long Zhan zhengse said.


    Hun Tuo closed his eyes, said nothing and began to transform.

 Chapter 390

    At this time, the passage suddenly closed, and huntian cave was isolated from the world again.


    In huntian cave and Taiji pool, the body of the red gold ape king has changed dramatically. All cells, meridians and bones are dividing, and gene runes are rapidly recombining. Especially in the center of his eyebrows, Yuanshen is also rapidly absorbing the power of Taiji Shenchi.


    He gradually fell into a deep sleep, and his big body became thin. There was a roar in my mind. Something was exploding.


    "Long time no see." A voice of vicissitudes and indifference, full of mechanical sense.


    That''s the sound of the cloud disk of the universe!


    "This is Jiang Xiaobai''s sequence diagram. Let''s transform."


    "Jiang Xiaobai, it''s time to return."


    All the cells in his body and the ritual runes began to reorganize according to Jiang Xiaobai''s sequence diagram. He just felt like he had a dream. In the endless darkness, he is searching for his true self. I don''t know how long, like a breath, and like countless years, there was light in front of him.


    The immortal liquid in the Taiji pool is rapidly rolling and reducing, and infinite energy rushes into his body, supporting his transformation.


    His hair was disappearing, and there were three orifices on his head. In each orifices, there was a vague figure, only the size of a fist, meditating in it.


    That is past me, present me, future me!


    Half a month later, huntuo revived, opened his eyes and looked at longzhan. There was a color of horror in his eyes.


    Because the king of the red golden ape has disappeared, it is a young man who appears in the original place, all over the body is not a inch, lying in the Taiji pool. The strong and terrible breath came out in his body, especially in the middle of his eyebrows. The round of Yuanshen lake began to condense into a crystal.


    That''s the emperor crystal!


    Especially in his body, thirty-six Guixu whirlpool spin, greedily absorb the power of Taiji pool, and the thirty-six Guixu whirlpool is still split, in the blink of an eye into seventy-two, to the last 108, covered the whole body!


    108, Taoism is full!


    Jiang Xiaobai finally came to Jijing on his way back to the market!


    "The trough! Is this still human? " Yihun Tuo was also stunned. Even his father, huntian God King, didn''t create 108 whirlpools in his body!


    After a long time, Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes.


    He slowly sat up straight body, all memory in this moment all return. All the experiences of the past ten years came to his mind. In his eyes, there were endless complex emotions, such as emotion, shock, moving


    "Long time no see, Jiang Xiaobai." Jiang Xiaobai murmured to himself and said such a sentence to himself.


    "Long time no see, Jiang Xiaobai." This sentence is said by the cloud disk of the universe.


    "Long time no see, yunpan." Jiang Xiaobai also said.


    He sat up, bare upper body, the spirit of heaven covered three orifices emerged, I sat up in the third world, looking very miraculous. In particular, 108 pieces of Guixu whirlpool all over the body are glowing.


    And his cultivation, also formally entered the peak of half step emperor, only one step short of being able to impact the throne.


    "What''s your name?" Huntuo stood up and looked at Jiang Xiaobai warily.


    Jiang Xiaobai got up, and a white dress appeared on his body, showing a brilliant smile: "Jiang Xiaobai."


    Hun Tuo was silent: "the younger generation can be feared."


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at huntian Cave: "what are you going to do next?"


    Huntian shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "How about fighting with me? Your nature is not bad, but it is not good to awaken the dark forces. " Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "The dark forces... Are fine." Huntuo seems to have recovered his memory. "If it were not for the dark forces, I would have died long ago."


    After a long silence on the scene, huntuo said: "your road is broken. You have 108 pieces of whirlpool on your body. It takes a huge amount of power to attack the emperor. Heaven and earth can''t satisfy you."


    "What if I melt all the ruins into one? It''s the truth to go back to the basics and turn complexity into simplicity. " Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "The energy consumed is more terrible. There is no pure energy to support you to melt and return to the ruins." Hun Tuo saw the essence of the matter at a glance.


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles and shakes his head: "how about this?"


    He showed his body meridians. If his Ren and Du Meridians were really entrenched, the twelve meridians were full of chains.


    "Immortal God King body..." Hun Tuo was even more surprised. The immortal God King body had been invisible for a long time. Unexpectedly, there was an immortal God King body in the world.


    But the immortal God King body is more difficult to cultivate. In Hongmeng era, it was the strongest supreme body, but now, it is a waste body.


    "It''s hard to go your way, no one can give you a reference." Said huntuo.


    "I know." Jiang Xiaobai nodded, "it''s time to go out."


    "Huntian cave is going to be closed. The next time it is opened, it should be after the end of the law. It''s really going out." Huntuo said, "let''s work together to get through the passage."


    Jiang Xiaobai nods. Huntuo knows where huntian cave is the weakest. Together with Jiang Xiaobai, he easily breaks through huntian cave.


    "See you later." Huntuo took a deep look at Jiang Xiaobai, "I believe it''s not difficult for you to cross the void."


    After that, he turned into a streamer and disappeared in the boundless star field.


    Outside, skeleton beast and Yuwen Luoxin fall into deep sleep. If it were not for the black lotus of the skeleton beast to isolate the void, they would have died long ago. But even so, they fell into a deep sleep.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai rushes into the star field, the 108 returning ruins whirlpool on his body emerges spontaneously, and the infinite Star Force rushes into his body.


    There is no essence of heaven and earth in the star field, but there is infinite star power. Ordinary people can''t absorb the power of the stars, but Jiang Xiaobai can!


    His body greedily absorbed the star power, at the same time, he had a strong will.


    That''s the will of the stars!


    A long time ago, Jiang Xiaobai was able to compete with the stars for control. At that time, he was only able to control nine stars by cultivating nine returning to ruins whirlpool.


    Now, he can control 108 stars. That is to say, as long as he is close to the sky, the place covered by 108 stars is his absolute realm, and he is the master!


    "It''s not time to expose the real person." Jiang Xiaobai talks to himself, shakes his body, and becomes the king of the red gold ape again.


    After thinking about it, I decided to send Yuwen Luoxin to the eternal exile area.


    Yuwen''s Sheng Baozhai is there. He should be able to protect his integrity.


    Shizhou is no longer safe, and he has more important things to do.

 Chapter 391

    In the boundless starry sky, there is darkness, silence and vastness. A golden battle boat opened a huge light curtain and was moving rapidly. Their target is a teleport 30 million miles away, where they will jump back to the eternal exile zone.


    The emperor of nine eyes sat in the front of the battle boat, while the Immortal King of Wuling sat in the back. There has been a gap between the two. At present, there is no one.


    Lin Wenwen sat next to the Immortal King of Wuling and said, "father, is it dangerous to cross the void?"


    The Immortal King of Wuling opened his eyes: "yes, there are not only meteorite tides, but also star beasts living in the starry sky, and even all kinds of strange creatures. Moreover, there is no essence of heaven and earth in the outside world. Once out of the battle boat, it is a dead end."


    The emperor of nine eyes has been engrossed, very alert. It''s only a quarter of the way up to now, and he has never had the experience of crossing 30 million miles of starry sky.


    At that time, he once made a short distance crossing, but only a million miles. But it was a million miles away that he saw something he would never forget.


    First there are meteorite belts and meteorite tides, and then there are huge stars that suddenly appear around. The key is that some stars have unimaginable gravitation, which can easily tear the warship thousands of meters in diameter. What''s more terrible is that there are strange creatures living in some terrible stars. They are hard and can''t fight at all.


    "Emperor, how long will it take to get there?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    The king of variants, the king of the five elements and others also offered their magic weapons and boarded the battle boat.


    The armor breaking boat is huge and can hold tens of thousands of people. At the moment, there are more than 10000 creatures on the armor breaking boat. If you can safely return to the eternal exile area, the emperor of nine eyes can definitely make a lot of money. That''s one of the reasons why he''s crossing the stars.


    "At the current speed, it will take about 13 days." Said the emperor.


    A burst of cheers from the crowd, it only takes 13 days to return to the eternal exile area. After 13 days, I''ll just sit down.


    All of a sudden, the emperor of nine eyes felt the infinite crisis. The whole battle boat was shaking and seemed to deviate from the original track.


    He was startled and suddenly stood up.


    "What''s that?" Someone''s pointing forward in horror.


    In front of endless distance, there is a silver competition between heaven and earth, which looks very beautiful in the dark starry sky.


    "Meteorite tide!" The face of the emperor of nine eyes changed dramatically. Unexpectedly, he had such bad luck. He just crossed a quarter of the distance and met one of the terrible scenes in the starry sky.


    Meteorite tides are formed by the explosion of destroyed stars in the sky, which have great energy and crisis. They look very calm, but if they encounter a little fluctuation of power, they will disperse and impact around the universe.


    Each piece of meteorite is extremely heavy. Once it is exploded, the armor breaking boat can''t withstand such a dense attack.


    "Change the track!" The emperor of nine eyes was very decisive. He immediately pinched the seal of FA and urged all kinds of divine array on the warship. All of a sudden, the huge warship shifted its direction, preparing to bypass the meteorite tide.


    But at this time, the meteorite tide felt the wave and burst.


    With a loud bang, the silver pitching was broken into bright spots all over the sky and rushed towards the armor breaking boat.


    Each meteorite is only the size of a millstone, but it''s very heavy. It''s also affected by the force of the tide, and its speed is extremely fast. Endless distance blinks.


    A meteorite the size of a millstone struck the light curtain of the armor piercing boat.


    With a thump, the whole armor breaking boat was shaking for a while, and the light curtain was shaking madly. All kinds of God arrays on it revived independently.


    Scream one after another, countless creatures screamed in horror, feeling the threat of death.


    Immediately, the emperor of nine eyes was stunned, because there were a lot of meteorites in his sight, covering the armor breaking boat, like the tide, which submerged the armor breaking boat.


    "Urge the great hanging formation!" The emperor of nine eyes clenched his teeth and cheered.


    His younger brother hesitated for a moment, spit out one piece of the best spirit stone after another, and fell into each machine of the battle boat. All of a sudden, the light of the battle boat burst out of a huge divine ring, and then a divine ring emerged.


    Two huge rings intertwined, where crazy hanging.


    The meteorites were constantly shattered, and the dust covered the warship. However, several meteorites broke through the strangulation of shenhuan and hit the armor piercing boat.


    When there was a loud noise, the armor boat sank down a large part.


    The nine eyes emperor''s heart sank, and he continued to speak: "push the iron armor formation again, and rush out of the meteorite tide!"


    His younger brother said, "we can''t afford to spend too much crystal."


    "What are you thinking about at this time?" Cried the emperor of nine eyes.


    His younger brother clenched his teeth and urged the iron armour formation again. The boat was covered with a light curtain of golden color and filled with metallic smell.


    After that, the armor breaking boat sped up as fast as it could and rushed into the tidal zone of the meteorite.


    The sound of thumping came continuously, and all the people''s eyes were occupied by meteorites. It seems that the warship will disintegrate at any time. The heart of the emperor of nine eyes is bleeding, and the armor breaking boat is the most precious. Under the impact of this intensity, it is bound to be seriously damaged.


    Sure enough, there were cracks in some parts of the boat.


    I don''t know how long it took for the armor breaking boat to rush out of the coverage of the meteorite tidal zone.


    Seen from the starry sky, the golden warship has been full of pits, numerous places have been sunken, and there are countless scratches.


    "Rush out!"


    "Thank goodness!"


    "Thank you, the emperor of nine eyes."


    All of them were happy for the rest of their lives, but the emperor of nine eyes didn''t think so. There are more than meteorite tides in the 30 million mile star field.


    People look back and see, meteorite tide quiet down, and into a competition, across there.


    Suddenly, people''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Because there is a golden light spot in people''s sight quickly magnified, magnificent momentum, there is a unique breath of life.


    Just a moment later, people finally saw what the golden light spot was.


    Red gold ape king!


    He is crossing the void alone, and opens a light curtain to protect the skeleton beast and Yuwen Luoxin!


    And it''s not the most shocking.


    The most shocking thing is that the king of the red golden ape is pounding the meteorite tide.


    There is no defense, just relying on the flesh to cross the starry sky and impact the meteorite tide.


    "Lying trough!" Yue Qingyi suddenly stood up with an unimaginable shock in her eyes.

 Chapter 392

    Not only Yue Qingyi was shocked, but all the creatures on the armor breaking boat were shocked.


    Even the emperor can''t cross the void. One is that he can''t make up for his own deficiency. The other is that the astral realm is full of cosmic winds. These two crises can wipe out a large number of people.


    But now, a half step emperor actually alone across the void, but also with a few weak chickens in the cross!


    "Crossing the void alone, and it has crossed millions of miles, and the speed is so fast!"


    "The red gold ape King survived the attack of huntuo!"


    "The amazing king of the red golden ape, is he really just a demon insect


    "Look, he''s going into the meteorite tide."


    The emperor of nine eyes snorted coldly: "there must be some secret way to cross millions of miles of starry sky alone. But it''s a dead end to hit the meteorite tide alone. Even I can''t survive the attack of meteorite tides. "


    He was telling the truth, and all the people were silent.


    The impact of meteorite tides is so strong that just now everyone felt it for themselves. If there is no armor boat protection, just now everyone has become a pool of mud.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s speed is very fast. He has mastered the three great skills of void, and he can command the leap. His speed is much faster than that of Kunpeng, the No.1 in the world. If not with Yuwen Luoxin and skeleton beast, he could be faster.


    Just calm down meteorite belt, because of Jiang Xiaobai''s rush in, boiling up again, toward the surrounding explosion.


    Jiang Xiaobai stopped and looked at the meteorite rain coming towards him. He raised his right hand and his fingertips glowed: "set."


    When the body immobilization technique is applied, countless meteorites are immediately fixed in place, motionless, and space-time seems to be stationary.


    He went deep into the tide of the meteorite.


    "This kind of magic power is really extraordinary, but it can only stay for a short time." Nine eyes emperor''s younger brother said, see jiangxiaobai very not pleasing to the eye.


    But the next breath, Jiang Xiaobai''s body broke out circle after circle of gold ripples. If the layers of small ripples spread in the dark star field, in the blink of an eye, they spread out the range of thousands of feet.


    Almost at the same time, the meteorite tide moved, countless meteorites covered Jiang Xiaobai.


    But as the gold ripples spread, the meteorite tides were all pushed away. None of the meteorites could get close to Jiang Xiaobai, and all of them moved away from the golden ripples and shocked into the distance.


    This scene really shocked people.


    "That''s the pattern on the Buddha''s bell of the great freedom." Said the younger brother of the emperor of nine eyes.


    The Immortal King of Wuling stares at Jiang Xiaobai and says, "it''s one of the nine patterns, the true pattern of Beiming."


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai was like a God. He was not touched by any meteorite. He was pushed away.


    At the moment, he is not like crossing the starry sky with endless danger, but more like walking in the leisurely court.


    Suddenly, a hurricane came and blew on Jiang Xiaobai.


    That is the cosmic wind, sharper than the sky knife.


    But scraping on Jiang Xiaobai''s body, only a large spark broke out, but it was difficult to break through his body.


    They were shocked and speechless. They just looked at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Is this still human?


    Is this still the means that a half step emperor should have?


    In a short time, Jiang Xiaobai rushed out of the meteorite tide. A huge meteorite actually broke through the defense of gold ripple and hit him in the face, but he smashed it with one blow.


    He was so fast that he caught up with the armor boat in the blink of an eye, and then walked side by side with it.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Who are you?" The nine eyed emperor asked, "you can turn into a real dragon and a white crane, so the king of the red golden ape is definitely not your real body!"


    Everyone was stunned, and then suddenly reacted.


    Yes, the king of the red golden ape has the power of change. Maybe the king of the red golden ape is just his mask.


    Jiang Xiaobai ignored him, just gave him a cold glance. Then, he fixed his eyes on Lin Wenwen, and his cold eyes finally had a slight fluctuation: "if you need to, say it directly."


    Lin Wenwen was stunned, then nodded with a smile, but he didn''t understand why the king of red gold ape only liked himself.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes then swept to everyone on the warship, including the king of variants, the king of five elements, the king of five poisons, and Lin Wushuang.


    He found one person missing.


    Man is a craftsman.


    But he didn''t care.


    Jiang Xiaobai said that, turning into a streamer, he rushed forward. After a hundred miles, he stopped and began to sit in the empty air, devouring the power of the stars and making up for his own deficiency.


    "I see. He can devour the power of the stars." The eyes of emperor Wuling shine.


    The power of stars is very overbearing and hard to use. Only with special scriptures and spells can you breathe. However, this kind of Scripture and breathing method has long been monopolized by the top big religions, and few people have been able to practice it successfully.


    The armor breaking boat passed by longzhan again, and the eyes of the emperor of nine eyes were cold. And his younger brother seems to think of his brother''s idea, suddenly pinch FA Yin, urged the armor breaking boat hanging array!


    The three wheels of God rise from the armor breaking boat and interweave with each other, completely covering Jiang Xiaobai!


    "What are you doing?" Yue Qingyi was furious, "emperor of nine eyes, stop it!"


    The Immortal King of Wuling also raised his eyebrows and pointed to the emperor of Jiumu: "Taoist Jiumu, you have gone too far!"


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly gets up and looks at the three huge God rings strangling him. His face is cold to the extreme, and his eyes are full of murders.


    He raised his fist to fight, one to the ring.


    The huge God ring is very sharp, and it is rotating at high speed, cutting the void.


    But with a blow from longzhan, the ring broke. Then, with his head tilted, a drop of liquid fell from his ear and turned into a long stick of red gold, burning with fire.


    The etheric long stick zooms in very quickly, and finally turns into an Optimus Prime. He holds the Optimus Prime and goes up.


    With a loud click, the remaining two magic rings are transformed into endless light under Jiang Xiaobai''s great power.


    The next breath, Jiang Xiaobai jump, fly to the warship, indifferent looking at the emperor and his brother: "roll out a war."


    Nine eyes emperor and his younger brother eight eyes Taoist a Leng, immediately pale. Unexpectedly, the supreme ring of the armor breaking boat was hard to kill the king of the red golden ape.


    So how terrible is this ape king?


    How dare they get out of the warship?


    Moreover, they have a strong self-confidence, Jiang Xiaobai simply can not break the light curtain of warships.


    Obviously, Jiang Xiaobai also knew this, saw the two men shrinking in them, did not attack, but hit the front of the warship.


    With a roar, the front part of the warship was almost blown through. There was a big hole in the depression, leaving a huge fist seal. Even the Shenzhen formation on it was negative wound.


    "Here''s a lesson for you." Jiang Xiaobai said, turned to leave the warship, but then stopped.


    Because I don''t know when there will be one more light spot in the void.

 Chapter 393

    It was a white star. It didn''t look big. Its diameter was only a few hundred miles at most, which was the size of a province. But it is such a star, but it gives people an unimaginable sense of crisis.


    This sense of crisis is even more terrifying and terrifying than meteorite tides.


    Because it''s a white dwarf!


    A white dwarf with a diameter of one centimeter weighs as much as a dozen suns, while a white dwarf with a diameter of several hundred miles has an incalculable weight. Weight is not the most terrible, the most terrible is its gravity.


    The more massive the star is, the more terrifying its gravity is. For example, the gravity of this star can easily devour any object around it.


    "There are creatures on it!" Someone pointed to the white stars and cried in horror.


    How terrible are the creatures that can survive on white dwarfs?


    This kind of star with terrible gravity can''t fall at all. If it''s not near, it will be torn to pieces by the strong gravity. Even if you enter the stars, the gravity you bear is not comparable to the level of huntian cave. Can easily crush a living creature into a piece of paper.


    There is only one living creature in the shape of a human being. The whole body is golden, like forged from gold. Two eyes are like blue gems, bursting out with gorgeous light. He was only nine feet tall, standing on the stars, looking coldly at the armor boat.


    "He''s only nine feet high on a white dwarf. Once he appears in the star field, he''s absolutely ten thousand feet high." "The special environment compressed him to nine feet high," he said


    "What kind of creature is this?"


    "It''s terrible. His eyes are like knives."


    "It''s the star king beast, the gold swallowing beast." Said the emperor.


    The gold gobbler is a creature living in the star realm. It is very fragile at birth, just like the Jiuyou monster. But the gold gobbler has an ability to devour any metal it needs. And can continuously quench the metal, into god gold.


    Tai''a sword, one of the nine God King weapons, is forged from the god gold taken from the gold swallowing beast!


    At that time, when the king of tai''a became the king of God, he met a gold swallowing beast in the star domain. After 300 years of war, he finally suppressed the gold swallowing beast.


    "Oh, no, he''s on the armor boat, trying to devour it." Said the emperor.


    Hearing this, everyone turned pale.


    Are there any chances for them to survive being targeted by such powerful creatures?


    Wuling immortal said: "don''t be too alarmed. He can''t get out of the white dwarf. He has been used to living in such extreme environment. Once he appears, heaven and earth can''t hold his real body, and he will be destroyed."


    When they heard the words, they were relieved.


    But Wuling Xianjun then mended the sword: "but we need to get rid of the gravity of the white dwarf."


    Sure enough, the armor breaking boat began to get out of the track and fly fast towards the white dwarf.


    So far away, everyone felt that the blood of the whole body was about to fly out, and the body was being elongated. In particular, the armor piercing boat is also beginning to twist, to be pulled into the white dwarf!


    Ah!


    Scream, scream a, people cry father called mother.


    Creak, creak, creak, the armor breaking boat has begun to compress. Originally it was only a thousand feet long, but now it has been pulled to two thousand feet, and it begins to flatten.


    In the distance, a broken black gold warship flew over and was pulled into here by the white dwarf. In the blink of an eye, it was stretched to tens of thousands of kilometers long, only the thickness of its arm, and fell into the white dwarf.


    The gold swallowing beast opened its mouth and began to devour the black gold warship.


    A disgusting scene appeared. The gold swallowing beast squatted on the ground, swallowed the black gold warship in its mouth, and spewed white metal residue behind it.


    "It''s really disgusting, eating and pulling at the same time." Jiang Xiaobai said, and then he pointed to the people on the armor breaking boat, "don''t worry, it will also become his stool."


    The crowd began to cry again.


    "Mom, I don''t want to be a gold gobbler."


    Many girls are shaking, covering their lips and teeth, which makes them feel disgusted.


    The gold swallowing beast quickly devoured the black gold warship, belched, stood up, showed his eyes, greedily looking at the armor breaking boat. He will not give up any chance to devour metals.


    The armor breaking boat rushed to the white dwarf quickly, while Jiang Xiaobai, unaffected by any influence, still stood there, staring at the gold swallowing beast.


    "Immortal King of Wuling, Lin Wenwen, come out and I''ll protect you." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    People smell speech, looked at Jiang Xiaobai, found a let them surprised fact.


    Jiang Xiaobai was not affected by gravity, standing in the same place, motionless.


    Wuling immortal said: "nine eyes, open a gap, I want to go out."


    The emperor of nine eyes suddenly turned his head and said, "king of the red gold ape, take me with you, or I will die with your sweetheart!"


    The Immortal King of Wuling got up and walked slowly to the nine eyes Emperor: "you are really disgusting. You are so narrow-minded."


    "What do you want to do?" The eight eyed Taoist and the nine eyed emperor stood side by side, their eyes shining with cold light. "This ape king is not affected by gravity. There must be some means to hand it over, or we will all die together!"


    "Hand it in, red gold ape king. Thank you very much Lin Wushuang got up and said.


    Lin chuyun also spoke, and his voice was very charming: "red gold ape king, you have a large number of people. Tell us the way. Welcome to Yishi mansion in the future."


    "Yes, the red gold ape king, saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. Don''t hide any more."


    The crowd began to plead.


    But Jiang Xiaobai just looked at the crowd sarcastically and jokingly: "in huntian cave, huntuo revived, and was about to slaughter all sides. When the emperor of nine eyes abandoned me, where were you?"


    "What are you doing? Did you plead for me? Did you say that saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher? "


    "Don''t do to others what you don''t want. I''m not so noble. I''m in a good mood to watch you die."


    People suddenly felt despair, one by one look ferocious looking at Jiang Xiaobai: "well, then you can watch us die with your sweetheart!"


    All people think that the king of the red gold ape fell in love with Lin Wenwen at first sight. Now he is threatening Lin Wenwen.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face became indifferent. The armor breaking boat''s defense is very high. The warship that can cross the star sky is absolutely not an ordinary product. Even the Immortal King of Wuling could not open the light curtain, let alone him.


    Jiang Xiaobai can''t watch Lin Wenwen die, but he doesn''t want to save these people, so he is in a dilemma.


    Just as he hesitated, the cloud disk of the universe suddenly said: "go to white dwarf. That gold swallowing beast has been dead for many years. Now what occupies his body is just a wisp of evil and dark thoughts. You can turn this gold swallowing beast into your third part. Because this gold swallowing beast is the rough embryo of the king''s weapon. The whole body of divine gold has turned into a rare chaotic immortal gold! "


    Tai''a sword is also forged from chaotic immortal gold, but it is only one arm of the gold swallowing beast. And in front of me, there is a complete chaotic fairy gold!

 Chapter 394

    Jiang Xiaobai smell speech, the eye appeared strange color. It''s a chaotic fairy gold in human form. I''m a little excited when I think about it. When Tai a Jian was born, countless people were crazy. Because chaos fairy gold is very rare, rare in the world. Some Mahayana gods are poor and hard to find all their lives.


    In history, there was a record of the appearance of chaotic fairy gold with the size of palm, which triggered a great war. Even the Mahayana King took action, and the turmoil lasted for a hundred years before it subsided.


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t want to give up this chaotic immortal gold!


    There has been a war between the emperor of nine eyes and the Immortal King of Wuling, but they have just met each other, and both of them are in pain. Because that force of gravity has completely acted on the people.


    The armor boat has been stretched three times, and it''s still stretching very fast. Before long, it will be pulled into hair thick wire and swallowed into the body by chaos fairy gold.


    "Emperor Wuling, persuade the king of red gold ape to hand over the method of crossing the star, or we will all die here!" The emperor of nine eyes roared, his face showing the color of madness.


    Then, he went to kill Lin Wenwen: "red gold ape king, don''t you like this woman? If you don''t give up the secret of fighting gravity, I''ll kill her immediately! "


    His face was ferocious, and the bones in his body were stretching.


    He didn''t expect that his majesty didn''t even have the slightest resistance in the face of white dwarf!


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the emperor of nine eyes indifferently, and there was a killing opportunity in his eyes.


    This emperor has no bottom line, take Lin Wen to threaten himself!


    The golden Prince''s whole body is shining, and the golden mist all over his body is evaporating. There is a kind of momentum to destroy the world: "red gold ape king, hand it in early, or everyone will die together."


    At this time, people have completely put their hope on Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes swept everyone, and the corners of his mouth outlined a ray of sarcasm: "is this the attitude and practice that the emperor should have?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Will you give it or not?" The eight eyes Taoist cheered.


    Although the Immortal King of Wuling is powerful, he has little chance of winning in the face of the cooperation between the emperor of nine eyes and the prince of gold.


    "You will die." Jiang Xiaobai said seriously, and then he walked slowly to the white dwarf.


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t understand what it meant.


    But then I understood.


    "Looking for death, I want to enter the white dwarf!"


    "That gravity will tear him to pieces!"


    "Defense first, power first, it''s useless under such terrible pressure!"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    "Don''t be impulsive." The Wuling immortal cried.


    Jiang Xiaobai turns a deaf ear and has entered the enveloping range of white dwarf. The color of pain has appeared on the faces of skeleton beast and Yuwen Luoxin.


    Next breath, Jiang Xiaobai''s body rose a strong breath.


    This kind of breath is very mysterious and abstruse. It''s not clear, but it''s a strong will that falls into the starry sky.


    Wuling Xianjun''s eyes suddenly shrink, because it is a new will to dominate. He is fighting for control with the starry sky.


    In other words, Jiang Xiaobai wants to control this area!


    Jiang Xiaobai body slightly a shock, a strong repulsive force appeared. Countless black clouds have sprung up in the dead universe, and thick black clouds are surging.


    In the endless black clouds, there are two red eyes, looking down on Jiang Xiaobai indifferently.


    Eyes have endless opportunities to kill, without the slightest emotion.


    "Back off!" Jiang Xiaobai drinks a way, on the body suddenly appeared 108 return to ruins whirlpool!


    Each round of the whirlpool is spinning, like stars in his body. Then, the 108 whirlpools of Guixu gushed out a strong breath and took root in the starry sky.


    At the same time, his fingertips glowed and armed.


    He is melting the sky, turning himself into the sky and becoming the master of the sky!


    His body in situ gradually virtual, to the end seems to disappear in general, clearly standing there, but can not feel. It''s like it doesn''t exist, it''s like it''s everywhere.


    Above his head appeared a divine image, which was exactly what the sky looked like. There were 108 stars shining in the divine image. One of the white dwarfs was also on top of it.


    Then, Jiang Xiaobai pointed to the white dwarf: "stop."


    Suddenly, the powerful white dwarf stopped rotating, and the earth shaking gravity disappeared.


    This scene, let all people such as lightning, stay in place.


    "The trough! I knew, I knew, the king of the red golden ape is absolutely not a normal person, he has mastered this starry sky


    "I have witnessed the birth of a new star master!"


    "There''s a big enemy at the top of the star!"


    Jiexingding is one of the top religions in the area of eternal exile. Although there was no Mahayana king in the ancestors, the inside information is no worse than that of Baidi palace. In the past ten thousand years, there have been many super masters who can melt one side of the sky.


    One of the most famous is the star picking prince!


    He was a terrible figure who was more than ten years old than Bai Xiuyi. This year, he was more than thirty years old and had already entered the position of emperor of man. Even if white embroidered clothes see him, also don''t want to fight.


    Where there are stars, the prince is invincible.


    Some people have seen the star picking Prince fight against the Nine Emperors in the star field, one fight against the Nine Emperors, and kill them all!


    "What a terrible young man!" Prince Jin murmured to himself.


    The emperor of nine eyes was also stunned. Is this man the prince of picking stars?


    The prince of star picking left an indelible impression on him. His powerful magic power, star picking bracelet, and stars can be picked in his palms and fingers. The emperor of nine eyes thinks that the prince of picking stars may be one of the people who are most likely to light his own magic fire and become a God in recent years.


    Almost at the same time, the armor breaking boat turned into a golden light, quickly adjusted its direction, got rid of gravity, and rushed to the transmission array 30 million miles away.


    Without the shackles of gravity, everyone has a sense of happiness for the rest of their lives.


    "It''s terrible. I''ll never cross the stars again." Said a great king.


    The eyes of the emperor of nine eyes were cold: "ladies and gentlemen, this time the armor breaking boat crossed the void, which consumed a lot of spirit stones and natural resources. I hope you can add some treasures, otherwise I''m not worth it. "


    "It should be." Lin Wushuang said, turning his right hand, a piece of white jade appeared in his hand, only the size of his fist, with a little red blood in it.


    "General Yu? Not bad. " The emperor of nine eyes accepted with satisfaction, "what about you?"


    Although many people are suffering from pain, they are still dedicated to their lives.


    Nine eyes emperor heart haze a slap in the face, suddenly said: "you, just got the news, pick the star top of the Star River emperor will drive the beast to meet us."


    This words, a burst of cheers, and finally see the hope of life!

 Chapter 395

    On the white dwarf, Jiang Xiaobai stepped into it. That chaotic fairy gold Mou son suddenly glows, looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s approach indifferently. This kind of star is very terrible, there is no fluctuation of life on it. There are strange metals everywhere, and some places even have the best spirit stone. He also saw a black vein, just like a dragon vein.


    Kunlun is the world''s dragon network.


    There are dragon veins all over the white dwarf, that is to say, on this kind of star, it is Jiang Xiaobai''s main battlefield.


    Jiang Xiaobai also has no nonsense, right foot suddenly stepped on the earth, the Dragon veins around suddenly raised. There are dragons flying in the air, crisscrossing.


    Chaos Xianjin was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly burst out with an earth shaking roar.


    However, a huge black dragon launched into the sky and came to fight against chaos immortal gold, constantly hitting chaos immortal gold.


    "Go away¡® Chaos fairy gold sent out a grand idea, a blow to a dark dragon, the dark dragon smashed. He doesn''t have any magic power, but relies on the power of the flesh.


    A blow out, even the void is pierced.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes twinkle. This is the ultimate way of power. This is the greatest power in the world.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai''s attack is more fierce. His toes are constantly on the earth, and the ground is crazily raised. This kind of attack is endless and never stops. After a while, chaos fairy felt a pressure.


    With a loud bang, Jiang Xiaobai rushes to chaotic Xianjin and blows his fist in his eyebrow.


    With a clang sound, the sound of gold and iron hitting each other appeared, sparks splashed everywhere, and chaos fairy gold fell on the ground, and the black air in the eyebrow disappeared immediately.


    Jiang Xiaobai smashes that new dark idea, and the chaotic immortal gold is transformed into a ownerless thing.


    Then, Jiang Xiaobai used the Tai Chi soul breaking method, and a wisp of Yuan Shen entered the heart of chaos immortal Jin.


    Almost at the same time, Shizhou reincarnation forest, originally with Huo Wuhen confrontation chaotic demon ant recovery, opened eyes.


    At the bottom of the Jiang family, the old devil of the same birth revived and climbed out of the ground, looking at the whole Shizhou indifferently.


    And chaos fairy gold, also opened the eyes of gem general, and Jiang Xiaobai look at each other.


    This is the rough embryo of a God King''s weapon and one of the most precious and powerful metals in the world. Then, he broke the ground, sank into the depths of the white dwarf, and began to cultivate and control the body.


    At this time, the armor breaking boat has disappeared in Jiang Xiaobai''s sight.


    He rose from the sky, flew back into the stars, and began to cross the void.


    The armor breaking boat turns into a golden light beam and goes straight to the transmission array 30 million miles away. And 30 million miles away, a huge star beast swam in the void.


    This is a star beast like a squid. It has eighteen huge antennae, each of which has dense suction cups. He''s huge, like a blue star. Eighteen antennae move together, quickly across the void.


    And above the head of the blue blood squid, a young man in a purple shirt sat cross legged. He looks only 30 years old, with long purple hair, very handsome, but his eyes are a little chilly.


    He is the Star River emperor, who rushed to the throne at the age of 30!


    Behind the Star River emperor, there are a lot of warships coming to meet the armor breaking boats.


    Among them is qingdengdao palace, the ancestral gate of the emperor of nine eyes.


    "According to the news, the emperor of nine eyes crossed the void and brought back a lot of treasures. These treasures are enough for us to cultivate three emperors. " An old man said, his face a little excited.


    "Calm down." Another young man said, there seems to be a hot sun behind his head, holding a copper lamp, playing with it.


    It is the Yin lamp in the Phoenix wing gilt lamp of qingdengdao palace. Although it is not the weapon of the God King, it is a big killing weapon. There are two phoenix wing gilt lamps, which together are called Yin Yang lamps. But the sun lamp couldn''t move, it was covered with dust and sat in the palace of qingdengdao. And the shade lamp, young people can only burst out 10% of the power, but even 10%, also let young people among the leader of the younger generation.


    "Yes, young master."


    This young man is Yu Xianxian Shaozhu of qingdengdao palace.


    Yu Xianren then seemed to think of something and sighed: "a nine level God almost appeared in our family thousands of years ago, but it''s a pity that he disappeared. If not dead, now it is estimated that the impact of the God King, right? If she is still alive, my teaching will not decline


    There was a moment of silence on the warship.


    "But it''s OK. I''ll lead the nine eyes Taoist back."


    The distance between the armor breaking boat and the reinforcements is rapidly shortened, but the eyes of the Star River emperor are more and more dignified, constantly looking at the void, sometimes feeling something.


    He is a genius at picking the top of the stars. He practices the secrets of the stars and is very sensitive to the induction of the stars. In his sense, there is a special breath in the void.


    "Stop." The Star River emperor said that the star sky beast under the seat stopped and looked around in panic.


    Soon, a warship like the sun, issued a dazzling light, stopped near the Star River emperor.


    "Star River emperor, what happened?" Yu asked.


    Xinghe got up, his long purple hair spread over his shoulders, and he could see his angular face.


    "The distance of the starry sky has been extended and stretched. The original distance of 30 million Li has doubled to 60 million Li." Said the Star River emperor.


    The cold and dead universe has no reference, and people can hardly sense the increase and decrease of distance.


    "What''s the matter?" A man in silver armor, just like a God, appeared, standing at the end of the warship, holding a silver spear, giving people an endless sense of sharpness. He also looked like a 30-year-old young man with the momentum of the emperor.


    Baishitian in Baidi palace is an awakened one. His ancestors are one of the super gods in the era of origin!


    Next to Bai Shitian, there is a man with bare upper body, extremely big body, carrying a huge axe. This is a member of Xingtian clan. Ye Xingtian is the terrible character of this clan!


    One expert after another appeared and wanted to lead his own people back.


    "The Star River emperor said:" if I guess right, it should be a Royal Star beast was born The Star River emperor said, "if that''s the case, we should go back. They... Should die."


    Everyone heard the words, eyes are a Lin.


    A Royal Star beast, everyone knows what it represents!


    After the 15th day, the armor boat was still moving forward in the cold and dead universe.


    "Don''t you mean you can arrive in thirteen days? Why haven''t you arrived yet?" The prince asked, gradually feeling something was wrong.


    The emperor of Jiumu kept on communicating, but found that his connection with Yu Xianren was weakened. Intermittently, I finally received the message sent 13 days ago: "you are suspected to have Royal Star beasts in front of you. Be careful!"

 Chapter 396

    The emperor''s eyes suddenly turned pale when he received the news.


    What the hell?


    Is there a suspected Royal Star beast?


    How about doubling the distance that could have been completed in 13 days?


    This is not the most terrible, the most terrible is that if the Royal Star beasts continue to expand the void, then they will be trapped in the cold universe forever, until they die of exhaustion.


    You can''t intercept any power in the starry sky without entering the gods or practicing special powers.


    "The emperor of nine eyes, what happened?" Asked the prince, finding something wrong with his face.


    After hesitating for a while, the emperor of nine eyes told the truth: "a Royal Star beast appeared and doubled the void here."


    Prince Jin''s eyes brightened when he heard the words.


    He is the emperor of human beings and has encountered countless difficulties and dangers in his life. He knows what a Royal Star beast represents.


    Maybe it means they''re going to fall here.


    Royal Star beasts can not only weave the rules of the void, but also compress the void.


    The armor breaking boat is still moving forward, one star after another quickly passed by, and disappeared in the eyes of the people in the blink of an eye. The creatures on the boat began to get agitated and complained.


    The Immortal King of Wuling looks to the side of the battle boat. Jiang Xiaobai appears and looks at Lin Wenwen. Lin Wen''s body trembles. How familiar are his eyes?


    "The void has been extended, and it''s still extending. If you don''t go out, you won''t have a chance." Jiang Xiaobai said lightly.


    Jiang Xiaobai practiced the magic of the void, and also cultivated the three treasures of the void and the true solution of the void. He could see the clue at a glance. But he didn''t mean to save these people. Sooner or later, the armor breaking boat will be broken. That''s the chance for him to rescue the Immortal King of Wuling and Lin Wenwen.


    At present, he can''t show his real body at all, and recognize Lin Wenwen and Wuling Xianjun. Once they recognize each other, it will be a great disaster for Wuling Xianjun and others.


    The emperor of nine eyes and the prince of gold are on the verge of collapse.


    Time flies in the past, the Royal Star beast has not appeared. But there was a terrible smell in the void, and the darkness devoured the place. Many stars have become dim.


    After another 13 days, the emperor of nine eyes, who was about to collapse, had a lot of light in his eyes. Looking at it carefully, he got excited in a moment.


    Because this is the one who came to meet them!


    The emperor of Xinghe, Yu Xianren of qingdengdao palace and ye Xingtian of Xingtian clan all appeared and stood there quietly.


    The emperor of nine eyes stood up excitedly: "here, here, we are here."


    More and more creatures got up in the armor breaking boat, excited one by one.


    "Elder, help me." Lin Wushuang also appeared and called to an old man.


    This old man is no one else. He is the elder of yishifu who appeared in Shizhou ten years ago. At that time, Jiang Xiaobai was about to die from a series of poisons in his body, which coincided with the fall of the seeds of all souls from heaven and the reappearance of the ancient world. The elders of Yishi mansion came to collect talents.


    At that time, he abandoned Jiang Xiaobai and thought that Jiang Xiaobai was useless.


    At the moment, he was standing on a warship with a cold face, looking at this place indifferently. He didn''t move forward, but there was some pity in his eyes.


    The creatures on the armor breaking boat immediately found the faces of the people.


    One by one is still there, complexion complex looking at themselves.


    There are pity, pity, fear and fear.


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t understand what had happened.


    "What''s the matter?" The emperor of nine eyes asked, looking at Yu congenitally of qingdeng Daogong.


    Yu Xianren''s face was gloomy and terrible, as if he could wring out water. He played with a copper lamp in his left hand and raised his right hand to point forward.


    The emperor of nine eyes only glanced at him and his body was shocked.


    Just excited, I didn''t find any clue. After calming down, I found a huge transparent barrier in front of the armor breaking boat. It''s like a huge piece of glass, dividing the sky in two. In any case, it is difficult for the armor breaking boat to break through this barrier.


    No matter how fast the armor piercing boat is, the huge transparent barrier is also following.


    "Is there any way?" The emperor''s voice trembled.


    There was not a moment when he was as desperate as he is today.


    Yu Xianren was silent for a while, and finally said: "unless you kill the Royal Star beast, there is no way. In the age when the gods are not born, the Royal Star beast has no rival!"


    Just then, a golden light broke through the void, and the arrow came from the depth of the dead universe, fast.


    Then all the people were stunned, and then they were shocked. Suddenly looked at the golden light, because they found that it was an ape king!


    "Crossing the void alone?" Yu Xiantian''s face is unbelievable, "is it a God?"


    Then he shook his head, because he felt the smell of Jiang Xiaobai, just a half step emperor!


    "Lying trough." Someone exclaimed, and then looked at the huge blue octopus, on which sat the star picking emperor!


    The star river person emperor Mou son suddenly shrinks and quickly gets up: "are you also the person who picks the star top?"


    He was so shocked that he was able to cross the void alone with two weak chickens.


    Although he can also cross the void alone, he can only cross a short distance and can''t take anyone with him.


    Jiang Xiaobai ignored the Star River emperor.


    But the nine eyes emperor and others said: "no, he is a nine you devil insect metamorphosis, is a half step emperor."


    Can the half step emperor cross the void?


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    Even the star picking crown prince was able to cross the void after he achieved the throne.


    What does this half step emperor represent when he can cross the void?


    "Magic bug nine has changed?" The elder of yishifu later discovered a fact, and his eyes were extremely shocked.


    The magic bug that has made nine changes has long been invisible.


    But now, in front of him, there is a statue. How can he not be shocked?


    The barrier is only ten miles away from the armor breaking boat, but the distance is just like a natural moat. No one can cross it, and the sense of death crisis is growing.


    "Red gold ape king, hand over the Dharma that can cross the void alone, or... Kill the Royal Star beast!" The emperor of nine eyes cheered and flew directly to Lin Wenwen. Almost at the same time, Prince Jin also moved to the Immortal King of Wuling.


    Wuling Immortal King''s eyes were stunned, his arms suddenly trembled, and the huge picture scroll spread out. There was a huge huangquan River on it, which was suppressing one giant Troll after another.


    Next breath, the creatures on the armor breaking boat went crazy.


    At least more than 100 people rushed towards Lin Wen.


    Lin Wushuang even took out the big gourd on his back, pointed it at Lin Wenwen, and said to Jiang Xiaobai, "king of the red gold ape, please think of a way to let us leave here alive, otherwise, she will die."

 Chapter 397

    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes suddenly become cold.


    He stood there with a huge shadow behind him. He was like a monster dormant in the shadow and could come out at any time.


    In order to protect him, Lin Wenwen has died once. That day, in the real dragon nest, Lin Wenwen, in order to protect Jiang Xiaobai, bravely withstood the blow of the magic gate owl yunzhongling.


    Jiang Xiaobai spent a huge price, and even melted countless natural materials and local treasures to the cloud disk of the universe, and then rescued Lin Wenwen.


    He has long regarded Lin Wenwen as a taboo.


    Now, Lin Wushuang wants to fight against Lin Wenwen!


    And they are of the same race!


    In the huge dark shadow, Jiang Xiaobai''s red pupils glowed, full of violent and terrible color: "you... Try to move her!"


    Jiang Xiaobai in the eyes of the murderer did not hide.


    Lin Wushuang''s face was indifferent, and he seemed to tell a trivial thing: "if you don''t give up the corresponding method, we will all die. Anyway, it''s all death. It''s also an excellent choice to pull a person on the back before death. "


    "Good, you''re good!" Jiang Xiaobai said, step by step toward the armor boat.


    Outside the barrier, countless people stare at the scene in surprise.


    A half step emperor can not only cross the void, but also prepare for the outbreak of war.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s palms and fingers shine, communicate with the star domain, protect Yuwen Luoxin and the skeleton beast, and are trapped in an independent space. Without the shackles, Jiang Xiaobai is even more terrible.


    He jumped into the armor boat.


    "Hand it in!" Eight eyes Taoist also rushed up, standing behind Lin Wenwen, a hand pinched Lin Wenwen''s neck.


    Suddenly, five red fingerprints appeared on her white neck!


    Lin Wenwen''s face was painful, but he closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Although she is the king of Dacheng, she has no chance to fight back when she meets the emperor of banbu.


    "Do it." After a long time, Lin Wencai said to the eight eyes Taoist and Lin Wushuang. Her tone is very flat, no panic, no fear of death.


    Perhaps when she learned that Jiang Xiaobai had died, she had already died.


    Eight eyes Taoist eyes a Lin.


    Over there, the Immortal King of Wuling, Prince Jin and Taoist Jiumu had an earth shaking war. The armor breaking boat is shaking wildly, the array pattern is constantly on, and the fluctuation is very amazing. Several close to the king of Dacheng were crushed into powder in an instant.


    The crowd retreated madly to the other end of the warship.


    "Let go of Wen Wen!" The Immortal King of Wuling is crazy. His handsome face is full of killing.


    Lin Wenwen is his life.


    Boom, he clapped to the golden prince, hair scattered, eyes as deep as the stars. Ten fingers slender, palms raised a touch of gold, it does not look particularly frightening atmosphere.


    Prince Jin raised his fist to fight: "younger generation..."


    The fists and palms collided with each other, and there was a loud bang. Prince Jin''s body was shocked. He was hit by Wuling Xianjun and hit on the light curtain of the armor breaking boat.


    "Master, you are old!" The Immortal King of Wuling said coldly, "I haven''t met the nine princes of Shizhou. I was looking forward to them. But now... I''m disappointed. "


    Prince Jin roared, and there was a look of horror in his eyes.


    How old is Wuling Xianjun this year?


    There are rumors that he is more than 1000 years old, and there are also rumors that he is more than 2000 years old. But Prince Jin glanced at his elixir and found that he was only in his forties!


    Forty years old, it is so unfathomable!


    Nine eyes emperor holding a crazy knife, fell from the sky, a knife cut.


    The Immortal King of Wuling suddenly turned around, put his hands together, suddenly caught the crazy knife, turned his hands, and the weapon burst into pieces!


    The two emperors joined hands, and it was hard to suppress the Immortal King of Wuling for a moment.


    "I''ll do it." The king of variants moved, and his thin body burst out a grand breath.


    Although he was only the cultivation of the king of Dacheng, his means were very strange. Shaking body, countless tarsal maggots appeared, wriggling body, dense to Wuling fairy king cover and go.


    Later, the king of the five elements also took action, and the power of the five elements was great.


    The five poisons king also took out his hand, holding a jade net bottle, poured down, poured out a torrent, and wound it around the Immortal King of Wuling.


    The most terrible attack is not these people, but a master hiding in the crowd.


    She was a woman, dressed in blue, with a shawl and pale complexion, like a ghost. His toes did not touch the ground. After a few disillusionments, he rushed to the back of Wuling Immortal King. Ten fingers popped out of his nails, like steel knives, and suddenly thrust them into Wuling Immortal King''s back.


    The emperor!


    The Immortal King of Wuling was surprised. Unexpectedly, there was a emperor hidden in the crowd!


    He suddenly turned around and hastily pointed out a finger. With a puff, he broke through the shoulder of the woman in green. But his scapula was caught by ten ghost claws, stabbed, blood and flesh blurred, and his scapula almost flew away.


    "Hand in or not!" The eight eyes Taoist roared, his face was already ferocious to the extreme. Once you can go back safely, you can not only survive, but also get the chance to rise. Moreover, the armor breaking boat is full of experts. In the future, it will be full of contacts. It will be useful one day.


    But if you can''t go back, it''s all in vain.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly stepped into the boat, across a light curtain, like looking at the dead, staring at Lin Wushuang and eight eyes Taoist.


    He slowly raised his right fist and raised it above his head.


    His fist curled around the chaotic air, and fell on the light curtain.


    Bang when a loud noise, the whole boat was almost knocked over by Jiang Xiaobai!


    The power of one blow is so terrible.


    All the people outside the barrier were wide eyed.


    "He''s a character. If he can survive, he should be courted." "The power of this fist is very terrible," Yu Xianren, the little master of qingdeng Daogong, said calmly


    "But he can''t blow through the armor boat." Said the old man who followed him.


    "Let her out, or I''ll kill you today." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Pop.


    Lin Wushuang suddenly threw a slap and hit Lin Wenwen''s white cheek. His face was cold and his eyes were crazy: "king of the red golden ape, don''t be stubborn!"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t want to die. He just rose, saw the hope of cultivation, and became the king of Dacheng. He didn''t want to die for nothing!


    "Stop." The eight eyes Taoist said, "or I''ll break her neck now. Don''t you like her? You can''t even protect a woman. What else do you like? "


    Lin chuyun sighed. He also came forward and said, "king of the red gold ape, why? You don''t have any influence when you hand over the cultivation method. Compared with the beloved woman, what does a set of cultivation mean? "

 Chapter 398

    Jiang Xiaobai calmed down and said, "it''s not that I don''t give it, it''s that this method of cultivation is useless to you."


    On Lin Wushuang''s face appeared the color of ridicule: "who believes? If you don''t want to give it, you don''t want to give it. For the sake of a set of cultivation methods, you will watch your beloved woman die miserably. You won''t do much in the future


    Eight eyes Taoist see Jiang Xiaobai tone softened down, strike while the iron is hot: "hero save beautiful opportunity you don''t grasp."


    "As long as you promise, I''ll give you this woman right away. Do whatever you want. Do whatever you want. "


    Lin Wenwen suddenly opened his eyes: "shut up!"


    Her face was red with anger. When had she been insulted like this?


    Pop.


    Lin Wushuang slapped him again: "when adults talk, how can children interrupt? No more nonsense, don''t blame me for taking off your clothes now, regardless of my elder''s status, so that everyone can have a look at your delicate body. "


    Lin Wen was shocked and pale.


    She didn''t expect that Lin Wushuang was such a person and an elder of her own race.


    Lin chuyun seems to be happy to see Lin Wenwen eat shriveled, said: "cousin, don''t be nervous, my father is just joking. If you want to take it off, I''ll take it off. "


    Jiang Xiaobai smell speech, take a deep breath, down in the heart of the murderer, is thinking about countermeasures.


    How can he master the starry sky?


    It is in his body that he has opened up 108 whirlpools of returning to the ruins, cultivated the three great treasures of void and the true solution of void, and has come to this day step by step.


    "Time is running out." Lin Wushuang said.


    "Red gold ape king, you give it to us."


    "Yes, give it to us."


    At the other end, countless people spoke.


    "You will die sooner or later." Jiang Xiaobai said, looking at the five fingerprints on Lin Wenwen''s cheek, he felt a pain in his heart.


    All of a sudden, the wind between heaven and earth howled, everyone felt that they were covered by the huge shadow, suddenly looked up, but found a huge black star on the top of their head!


    The stars are black and gold, covered with potholes and bumps. Black stars above, broke out a circle of thin lines, winding the whole star. The armor breaking boat shakes, countless meteorites move, and even the chaotic fairy gold is shaking.


    With a whoosh, the hairpin on Yuwen Luoxin''s head suddenly flew up, attracted by the black stars, and then fell onto it.


    The swords, swords and chains of all the creatures on the armor breaking boat penetrated the light curtain, flew out and fell into the black stars.


    "The Royal Star beast has appeared. This star is his home!" Said the Star River emperor.


    So far, he has not yet determined which Royal Star beast is. Because there are only a few Royal Star beasts in the world. But each one is earth shaking, and no one dares to provoke it.


    "This star... Is a magnetic exploding star with the ability to devour any metal in the world." Yu congenital said, "that Royal Star beast should be dormant in it, relying on the magnetic storm star cultivation."


    The armor boat is shaking wildly and will be sucked away by the magnetic storm star.


    The crowd screamed. They were shaking. The attraction of the magnetic storm star was so terrible that all metals could not escape its attraction.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his head and suddenly looked at the magnetic storm star, with a strange color in his eyes. Because in his observation, the inner core of the magnetostorm star is a thumb sized grain, tangled together, like a messy coil of thread.


    This kind of pattern is familiar to Jiang Xiaobai. It''s one of the nine patterns and nine curves!


    The complete Tiandi magnetic pattern claims that it can attract any metal in nine days and ten places in a moment, and it can push away any metal in a moment. By the time of Hongmeng, some people had mastered one third of the Tiandi magnetic pattern, and even the God King''s weapons could interfere and even be used for their own purposes.


    Tiandi Ciwen also has a more terrible ability, that is, it can burst out magnetic storm rays, disturb the sky, and turn the world upside down.


    This geomagnetic storm star was originally the Tiandi magnetic stripe after being broken, and turned into a thumb sized ball. Later traveled in the boundless universe, constantly adsorption metal,. Finally, it evolved into a magnetic storm star.


    All the living beings here feel that their aura is disordered and dare not even take out their magic weapon. Once taken out, the magic weapon will fly away and be absorbed by the magnetic storm star.


    The magnetic storm star is constantly approaching, and the armor breaking boat is constantly shaking and flying.


    Then, the magnetostorm star fell and leveled with the armor piercing boat. The crowd turned their heads and looked at the black star. The surface is rugged, very uneven, with one big pit after another.


    There are no traces of vegetation on the stars. There are only scrap metals and broken magic weapons.


    In the armor breaking boat, Prince Jin suddenly felt something was wrong.


    He''s going to fly up and be sucked away by the magnetic storm star.


    Because his whole body is full of metal vigorous Qi.


    "Come on, let go of the vigorous Qi!" Cried the emperor of nine eyes.


    Hearing the words, Prince Jin immediately lost his vigorous Qi and showed his true face. This is a country face, looks about 40 years old burly man, hawk hook nose gives a sense of cunning.


    This is Prince Jin, the ancestor of Jin Zhan!


    Golden Prince''s vigorous Qi was inhaled to the magnetostorm star, and then a small piece of the surface of the magnetostorm star seemed to be sprinkled with a layer of gold powder. He is very painful, because his vigorous Qi is one of his cards, which contains the great free Geng golden sword Qi in the five elements.


    But now, it''s being sucked away by a magnetic storm star!


    Then, the crowd heard a gloomy and terrible strange laughter. Even if you see a monster on the magnetostorm star.


    This is a human figure, ten feet high, but with nine heads. Each head is different, dragon, Phoenix, ape, snake, etc.


    Eighteen eyes are very cold, indifferent looking at people.


    He is lying on the magnetic storm star, and there are many tentacles behind him. He is decomposing the void, and the strong breath comes out from him. He is the pure cultivation of the emperor!


    This kind of cultivation is almost invincible in the starry sky, at least white embroidered clothes, Star River emperor or star picking prince are not willing to compete with them in the starry sky!


    "Royal Star beast... Poor strange!" The emperor of Xinghe took a cold breath, and then suddenly crushed a jade pendant. "Elder martial brother, how can I control the geomagnetic storm star in this world?"


    A calm and indifferent voice came from the Jade Pendant: "wait for me, come right away."


    The emperor of Star River calmed down immediately. He was relieved to have his elder martial brother.


    Beyond endless distance, the white dwarf flies fast, and the chaotic fairy gold that originally sank into the earth revives. He also felt the call of magnetic storm star, and the main purpose of poor strange, I''m afraid, is also him.


    "Tiandi Ciwen... I''ll take it." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself.

 Chapter 399

    Poor strange has completely stood up from the magnetic storm star, he is tall and big, body muscle lines are very obvious, the whole body is cast like steel, full of a strong magic.


    Nine heads line up, eighteen eyes are very cold, breathing cold light. In the star domain, there are a bunch of holy light injected into the body of qiongqi, providing him with a lot of divine power.


    He looked at the armor boat, and a look of desire rose in his eyes. He saw at a glance that the armor breaking boat had a strong divinity, which was forged from a rare metal. Moreover, it is full of many patterns and ancient characters. Once swallowed into their own body, they are absolutely able to make the ultimate leap.


    Next breath, poor strange opened nine big mouth, issued a roar, shock of the cold universe is shaking.


    With a click, the armor boat shakes for a while. Some people are frightened to find that there are cracks in the light curtain of the armor boat, which has a tendency to collapse!


    One by one, the creatures on the armor breaking boat panicked. Some even begged for Jiang Xiaobai''s protection.


    Outside the barrier, there are constantly creatures, looking at the scene in the barrier.


    "What to do?" The emperor of nine eyes and others stop fighting with the Immortal King of Wuling and stare at the shield of the armor breaking boat. The unprecedented death crisis completely shrouded him.


    Although he is the emperor of human beings, he is not a God, but a master in the field of humanity. Can''t survive in the cold universe, even if can survive, but also can''t live too long. Once he appears outside the barrier, he will die completely in one day.


    Poor strange then suddenly jump, directly from the magnetic storm star fly up, out of a gold hand, grasp the armor boat.


    His palm didn''t stop him, and he hit the light curtain of the armor breaking boat solidly.


    With a click, the armor breaking boat was directly pierced out of a big hole, from which we can see the gap between qiongqi and Jiang Xiaobai.


    After the gap was opened, the strong wind poured into the armor breaking boat like a knife.


    There was a scream. A king of greatness didn''t even have a chance to react. In a moment, his flesh and blood were cut off. Finally, his skeleton was chopped into powder by the five invisible heavenly knives.


    Lin Wushuang suddenly sacrificed the gourd in his hand, suspended it on his head, and sprayed nine plumes of smoke from the mouth of the gourd to protect it.


    Lin Wen''s eyebrow and heart split, and he snorted, and a trace of blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    In the star domain, the killing is infinite!


    Jiang Xiaobai and so on is this opportunity, Mou Guang a cold, instantly rushed into the armor boat, raise hand is a hand knife, cut to Lin unparalleled.


    Lin Wushuang hasn''t responded yet. The whole right arm is chopped down by Jiang Xiaobai in an instant!


    Then, he raised his right foot above his head and stepped on the eight eyed Taoist.


    This foot is his hateful hand. If the hair on his thick thigh is rolling, the void is screaming at the moment when he steps on it.


    The emperor of eight eyes has no time to take care of him. He is fighting against the cosmic wind. In an instant, he has a great sense of life and death crisis.


    Then he saw a huge gold foot covering his pupil.


    He burst to drink, eyebrow heart rushed out a gold pagoda, suspended in his head.


    The golden light flickers, trying to stop Jiang Xiaobai''s peerless strike.


    God tower in this leg, there is no effect, directly smashed into powder.


    The emperor of eight eyes cried out in horror: "spare me!"


    But Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were cold, and his leg was like a golden dragon falling down, and he suddenly fell on his spirit cover.


    With a click, the eight eyes Taoist didn''t even show his talent. His whole head was smashed into his chest by Jiang Xiaobai''s leg.


    The emperor of eight eyes screamed, Yuan Shen was completely smashed under this leg. The next moment, unimaginable force poured into his body, and the body of the eight eyes Taoist was directly broken!


    It''s amazing!


    Everyone looked at Jiang Xiaobai in horror, especially Lin Wushuang, whose arm was cut off by Jiang Xiaobai!


    "The eight eyes Taoist is a half step emperor, but he can''t even stop the red gold ape king!" The Star River emperor narrowed his eyes.


    Lin Wushuang retreated to the other end, resisting the cosmic wind and looking at Jiang Xiaobai with a pale face. Lin chuyun flew over, his face was also pale, and his previous self-confidence was gone.


    "You are so presumptuous." Jiang Xiaobai looks at Lin Wushuang, and the murders in his eyes surround him. He pulls Lin Wenwen into his body and caresses Lin Wenwen''s head. The invisible space cage appears to protect her.


    Lin Wenwen raised his head and looked at Jiang Xiaobai''s tall figure. There was a color of doubt in his eyes.


    Is it true that this red gold ape King fell in love with himself at first sight?


    "Don''t kill me..." Lin Wushuang has been scared.


    In the star domain, he is even alive is a problem, not to mention the outbreak of war with Jiang Xiaobai.


    Moreover, he is only the cultivation of the king of Dacheng, and Jiang Xiaobai is the emperor of banbu. And in the star domain, he can fight to kill the emperor!


    Even poor and strange, he is not afraid!


    With both hands on his back, Jiang Xiaobai walked over and was ready to kill Lin Wushuang thoroughly: "an elder doesn''t look like an elder. He speaks rudely and his words are full of insults. It''s really damned."


    He looked at Lin Wushuang like a dead man, his face was indifferent.


    At the moment, he is in charge of Lin Wushuang''s life and death.


    Lin Wushuang was scared out of his courage and knelt down on the ground with a puff: "red gold ape king, please spare me, spare my life. I''m the inheritor of Luya. A real Luya Taoist has been born in our family. He''s very powerful. If you let me go, I''ll go back to him and ask him to establish a channel of communication with Tianmo, exchange needed goods and resources. "


    There was a banter on the king''s face: "no, I''ll take you on the road."


    The forest came out of the clouds and shrank in the corner, silent and shivering.


    The red gold ape king is so strong that he can fight even in white embroidered clothes. He is invincible here.


    Just when Jiang Xiaobai is preparing for Lin Wushuang, he suddenly feels a sense of life and death crisis.


    Then he saw a few ghost like figures in the void.


    The body is very short, looks only eight or nine years old, the face is very young. His eyes were dark, and his body was full of endless dead breath. The stench of corpse spread all over the world and rushed into everyone''s nostrils.


    There are four statues in total. Each one is a child, and some faces are even rotten.


    Look carefully, behind the four, there is a thin line extending into the endless void, winding, and I don''t know where.


    These are four dead bodies!


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai saw the four children''s corpses, his eyes suddenly opened up.


    "There are still people in the world who dare to practice such Dharma!"


    "Such a vicious law!"

 Chapter 400

    The body of each of these four children''s corpses has accumulated unimaginable star power, which can be said to be a huge container for storing star power and divine power. And the constitution of these four children''s corpses is not simple. The meridians in each child''s body are unobstructed, and they can easily absorb the power of the stars!


    "Each one is a star body that can easily perceive the stars and devour their power!" Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are cold and frightful. He peeps out a way to pick the top of the star.


    This kind of evil method is to burn the yuan God with the flame of God when the stars were young, to boil the yuan God and disperse it into the body. Then he forged the corpse and integrated it into the big hole of his whole body.


    This is a very vicious law!


    Looking at the four children''s corpses, some had only one arm, some had incomplete fingers, and some had a wide gap in the proportion of their legs.


    This is tiancanxingti. People with this constitution are not as good as ordinary people after all. It''s better to set foot on the road of cultivation, but if you don''t, your life will be very bumpy. But even if you step into the path of cultivation, once you are targeted by jiexingding, it will become a wedding dress.


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at the end of heaven and earth. Outside the barrier, on a star without people, a huge living creature is sitting on it in human shape. There''s another cloud of light around. If three thousand gods are jumping up and down, he will be like a master, controlling his own kingdom.


    The surrounding light clusters are like stars, some stars even have rings.


    Those light groups are all child corpses!


    And this person, that is, the young generation of the king of the world, the prince of the stars!


    His eyes light up, looking at poor strange, the light in the eyes is very amazing. He raised his hand and pressed it in the void. Suddenly, the four children''s corpses, like ghosts, disappeared in the same place.


    Three of them rushed to geomagnetic storm star, clapped their hands, and blasted to qiongqi.


    The first child''s corpse had only one arm, but when he raised his hand, the power of the stars came out of his palm, which was thick and thin enough to hit qiongqi.


    Qiongqi was startled, gave up swallowing the armor breaking boat, turned around and left.


    That beam of light into the depths of the universe, a million miles long.


    Then he saw a huge unmanned star directly penetrated by the divine light and disintegrated in the void! The cold and silent universe was illuminated, and then two corpses rushed to qiongqi, blocking his retreat.


    The fourth body rushed to the armor breaking boat.


    At the moment, the armor breaking boat is on the verge of disintegration, and the king of Dacheng is constantly smashing.


    "Help me first!" The emperor of nine eyes roared, "I would like to present a large number of gods."


    "Prince pick star, please help us, we would like to present a few celestial bodies!" Someone yelled.


    In the distance, the eyes of the star picking Prince were blazing and terrible, like two hot suns, which directly illuminated the dead universe: "it''s really troublesome."


    His tone was discontented and impatient, but he did.


    I saw him stand up, all of us were shocked.


    Because this is a giant, standing on the stars, standing upright, stretching the body. His face can''t be distinguished, and even the outline can''t be seen. All he can see is that his whole body is cast like the dark god gold, which gives people an infinite sense of oppression. As he stood up, there was an earthshaking breath in the star field.


    Then, he looked up at the sky and roared, his right arm trembled, and an ancient picture suddenly spread out, spread endlessly far away, and flew straight over.


    The ancient picture of flood and famine!


    This is a magic weapon refined by gods.


    This is Jiang Xiaobai''s first divine weapon in his life!


    The breath of the gods is incomparable, the instant squeeze full of stars, everywhere, everywhere, the shock of the star field is shaking. Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were shocked.


    God weapons are very precious. A God can only cast five rods in his whole life. It is only when there are enough God materials that so many can be cast. Some gods have only one God weapon in their lifetime.


    God weapons are rare in the world, but now there is a god weapon. How can Jiang Xiaobai not be shocked?


    The ancient map of Honghuang shows the land of Honghuang, the sun, the moon and the stars. It is lifelike and unfolding, making people feel like they are in the world of Honghuang. One star after another glows above, and the star field is fixed in the blink of an eye.


    Then, the ancient picture of Honghuang glowed and absorbed the people on the armor breaking boat into the ancient picture of Honghuang.


    With a loud click, the emperor of nine eyes, who flew into the air, suddenly changed his face and roared: "slow down, my God!"


    The armor breaking boat suddenly broke. At the moment of breaking, there were endless light spots in the void. All of them were gods dedicated to the emperor of nine eyes. They were originally hidden in the armor breaking boat. Now, with the destruction of the armor breaking boat, all these sacred objects fall out.


    "Trouble." In the distance, the star picking Prince wanted to pick up these gods, but it was too late.


    Because someone is faster than him.


    One is poor strange, looking at these God material, open mouth a suction.


    Countless miraculous materials rushed into his mouth. In another direction, Jiang Xiaobai put out a big hand and suddenly grasped it. Hundreds of light spots were directly caught in his palm and fingers.


    The eyes of the emperor of nine eyes were red, staring at Jiang Xiaobai: "give it back to me!"


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles indifferently, and then jumps out of the battlefield, leaving the place to qiongqi and the star picking prince. Honghuanggutu easily broke through the barriers and took back the people. Then he began to concentrate on fighting with poor Qi.


    Obviously, even the prince dare not step into this star field, because this is the main battlefield of qiongqi. Here, qiongqi has a huge advantage.


    Poor strange body a turn, fly into the magnetic storm star, a palm on the earth. The magnetic storm star suddenly enlarges, like a hedgehog completely opening its spines. On the surface of the stars, thick and sharp spikes rose and stabbed the three corpses.


    The fourth corpse immediately fell into the magnetic storm star, and began to fight with qiongqi.


    The four corpses were so terrible that they gathered together to urge a huge killing array. Huge eight trigrams soared into the sky, and a bunch of lightning came down from the sky.


    Boom, the loud sound is constantly ringing, and the big collision makes this area tremble.


    Jiang Xiaobai flew to one side and began to look for opportunities.


    "Poor strange, submit to me, or kill me." The four corpses opened their mouths at the same time, all of which were the voices of the star picking prince.


    Poor strange looked up to the sky and burst out a roar. His big body zoomed in and his right arm stretched out, and the void in front of him was instantly compressed. Suddenly, a hollow spear appeared in his hand.


    This is a war spear that compresses the void completely. With the help of the magnetic storm star, it gives people an infinite sense of oppression.


    "Then kill." Four bodies open their mouths.


    The first corpse had only one arm, and the left arm was broken shoulder to shoulder, but then a huge black hand grew out of the broken arm, which spread all over the world and caught qiongqi.

 Chapter 401

    In the end, this giant hand was so overwhelming that it could hold almost half of the geomagnetic storm stars in its hands.


    Poor strange carrying spear, point kill to this black big hand, but suddenly eyelid jump. Because the second corpse shot, slowly raised the right foot.


    All of a sudden, the dark clouds rolled over the magnetic storm star, and then formed an earth shaking right foot on the dome, which was trampled down.


    Immediately, the third corpse was shot.


    This corpse has only one eye and grows in the middle of the facial features. It looks very strange. Without any pupil, like an endless black hole, it seems that even the mind can breathe into it. Immediately, a jet of dark light came out of it.


    This black light beam has strong penetrating power, and suddenly shines on a poor head.


    Poor strange screams, that bibcock is broken instantly!


    Qiongqi clapped his hand on the geomagnetic storm star. Suddenly, the geomagnetic storm star burst out with earth shaking explosion. The countless rays that twined on the magnetic storm star burst out and covered the whole sky.


    All the objects rolled by the magnetic storm rays will collapse at this moment! All the four corpses were blown out by the magnetic storm. One of them began to disintegrate in the void, and then was blown into nothingness by the cosmic wind.


    Poor odd remaining eight heads more crazy, eyes all become red color. He looked up at the sky and roared, behind the growth of countless tentacles and roots, star domain in the crazy extension.


    The remaining three bodies rushed to qiongqi, but they couldn''t get close to him at all. The void was constantly extended. They seemed to be standing still. They couldn''t get close to qiongqi.


    Poor strange looked out of the barrier, where is the main body of the star picking prince.


    He put his hands together and clapped his hand in the void. The vast star field was drawn closer. He rushed to the front of the star picking Prince and broke out a war with him. And magnetostorm star, it is abandoned by him.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes flashed and rushed directly into the magnetic storm star.


    The terrible suction appeared, and Jiang Xiaobai felt that the metal material on his body was constantly shaking. He wanted to fly away from his body. But then he crushed him.


    Qiongqi and the star picking prince are experts in practicing the art of emptiness. Isn''t Jiang Xiaobai?


    He can even take control of the sky. As soon as he entered the geomagnetic storm star, Jiang Xiaobai''s frontal bone was glowing, and the swallowing God pattern appeared, took root in the geomagnetic storm star, and then began to swallow the emperor''s magnetic pattern.


    After a while, Tiandi Ciwen was swallowed into the frontal bone by Jiang Xiaobai, and he retreated quietly. And the magnetostorm star is still in good condition, but it has lost the ability to expand and grow.


    None of this has been discovered.


    The prince of picking stars stands on the stars, quietly waiting for the arrival of poverty. He is too big, his whole body seems to be jumping countless worlds, and he is the master, overlooking the world.


    "You go back first." The prince said that his voice was full of majesty, and at the same time, he put everyone into the star field with a shake of the ancient picture. Many people began to open warships to meet the people.


    A huge teleport array appeared, and warships began to rush into the teleport array. Through the teleport array, they returned to the eternal exile zone.


    But there are still many people who are watching the war. The emperor of nine eyes didn''t go either. He just looked at Jiang Xiaobai who was still in the barrier.


    It''s all Jiang Xiaobai.


    "I want to kill this man." The emperor of nine eyes said to Yu congenitally of qingdeng Daogong, and his tone was all murderous.


    If Jiang Xiaobai had given up his cultivation method earlier, he would not have lost his armor breaking boat, and his treasure would not have been destroyed or swallowed by qiongqi. The treasure he got in the hands of the public was the income of the whole qingdengdao palace for ten years.


    But now there is nothing!


    In the starry sky, the fight between the prince and qiongqi has reached a peak. The prince of star picking occupies the favorable terrain, and this star field is managed by him without any leakage. Qiongqi is a pure emperor, and also a Royal Star beast. When they collide with each other, the waves are earth shaking.


    "I''ll send you back to eternal exile." Jiang Xiaobai said, protect Yuwen Luoxin, Lin Wenwen and Wuling Xianjun, and start to walk to the transmission array.


    As soon as he stepped, endless waves appeared at his feet, and he easily crossed the barrier and rushed to the transmission array.


    "Damn it, I''ll kill him sooner or later!" Lin Wushuang''s face is angry, and his arm is cut off by shoulder, but it hasn''t been connected yet. He recalled that he was frightened by Jiang Xiaobai, and his heart was extremely furious.


    The emperor of nine eyes was even more angry than him: "the dead monkey can easily cross the barrier, but watch me die!"


    "Kill him!"


    "He can''t help when he sees death!"


    "This ape king is so rampant!"


    On the contrary, they stopped their pace and looked coldly at the king of the red golden ape who had quickly approached the transmission array.


    "Your honor is too unkind. I didn''t save myself before, but now I want to borrow our teleportation array? " The Star River human emperor gets up from the star sky beast body under the seat, light says.


    His tone is very indifferent, completely did not put Jiang Xiaobai in the eye.


    Just because other people are afraid of him doesn''t mean that the Star River emperor is afraid of him. Crossing the stars alone, he can do it!


    Yu congenital holding copper lamp, also stood up: "a little devil insect, also want to challenge the dignity of the eternal exile area?"


    Xingtian''s Ye Xingtian didn''t speak, but he shouldered a huge axe and looked at Jiang Xiaobai coldly.


    It''s a hard slap in the face.


    Jiang Xiaobai stopped: "do you want to stop me?"


    "Yes, do you have a problem?" The Star River emperor said with a smile, and then pointed to the transmission array, "the transmission array can directly transmit people to the rainbow bridge in the eternal exile area. At present, there are at least ten young emperors sitting on the rainbow bridge. Do you think you can pass the rainbow bridge safely


    The Immortal King of Wuling said, "just send it here. They dare not move me. There are many experts on the rainbow bridge, especially the ten Heavenly favourites. "


    Tianchong is heaven''s favorite, born with vision or talent.


    There is a lightning emperor. Once he was born, there was a round of thunder pool in his brow. There is also a wisteria, just like a real dragon, very cruel and bloodthirsty. What''s more terrible is a master of yishifu. When he was born, the emperor was born with haze all over the sky, a scorching sun in his left hand and a drop of golden blood in his right hand.


    "That''s it. Thank you." Yuwen Luoxin also raised her head to express her sincere thanks.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded, because he found that Yuwen Wudi had quickly approached here.


    Sheng Baozhai is very mysterious and has the strength to protect Yuwen Luoxin. But the Immortal King of Wuling is unfathomable, and his strength does not conform to his identity, so Jiang Xiaobai can rest assured.


    But Jiang Xiaobai said: "I want to see the eternal exile area, and then back to Shizhou, rainbow bridge, I still want to see."


    This word, hundreds of murders locked up Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai is fearless, way: "that kills."

 Chapter 402

    An extraterritorial demon wants to enter the eternal exile zone?


    It''s just wishful thinking.


    Even if the second batch of the return of the ship''s demon emperor wants to enter the eternal exile area, they need to ask the rainbow bridge''s consent.


    "Presumptuous!" Yu Xiantian of qingdeng Daogong suddenly stood up from the space warship, with a kind of high attitude, looking at Jiang Xiaobai proudly, "a demon insect has also thought about rainbow bridge?"


    "What do you think of as rainbow bridge?"


    "That''s it." The eyes of the Star River emperor are also very cold, looking at Jiang Xiaobai like an idiot.


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t care about people''s killing, just goes to the transmission array.


    He stepped in the star field, tall and burly body is very tall and straight, all red and golden hair shining in the transmission array light, looks extraordinary.


    "To die!" The Star River emperor took the lead and patted the blue squid under the seat.


    All of a sudden, the huge star beast lit up its fiery eyes, waved its tentacles, and suddenly hit Jiang Xiaobai.


    With a crackle, the tentacle was very strong, like a giant dragon. It ran across the air and rolled over. The suction cup on the tentacle turns into a huge whirlpool one after another, sending out endless suction. A lot of cosmic dust and meteorites are sucked into the sucker and crushed into powder.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the huge tentacle falling from the sky, motionless.


    When people saw this, they sneered even more.


    Although this star beast is not as powerful as qiongqi, it is also a star beast. It understands the rules of the sky and can devour the power of the stars. This blow, even a complete big star can split into two.


    The Star River emperor sneered, very confident that this blow can definitely kill Jiang Xiaobai.


    At the moment when the huge tentacle rolled over Jiang Xiaobai, Jiang Xiaobai raised his right hand, his arm suddenly became thick, and suddenly grasped the tentacle. Metacarpal and finger instant force, five fingers immediately stabbed into the antennae.


    The blue squid screamed, waving two huge antennae again.


    Crackle, a kilometer diameter meteorite just passed through this region, but it was suddenly cut in half by the antennae, and the core burned up quickly.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were cold, and there was a sharp killing on his face.


    "Come here." Jiang Xiaobai''s arms work hard and tugs hard. Suddenly, the giant squid screams, and his huge body moves to Jiang Xiaobai uncontrollably!


    The other two huge antennae came at the same time. Jiang Xiaobai blew out his left fist and collided with the antennae.


    With a crackle, the front end of the huge antenna suddenly burst into pieces, and the blood was pouring in. This is not over, the ocean like force layer upon layer, this huge tentacle in inch by inch burst.


    There was a crackling sound coming from the star field, accompanied by broken meat and blood rain, which was magnificent and incomparable for a time.


    People stare big eyes, did not expect the red gold ape king so fierce!


    "Let''s go!" Lin Wushuang has been scared out of courage, urging the warship to leave quickly. Without fighting with Jiang Xiaobai, I can''t feel how terrible this red gold ape king is!


    The blue squid has been badly hurt and is screaming and trying to retreat.


    "I let you go?" Jiang Xiaobai''s arm pulled hard again.


    The squid''s body was quickly pulled close, and it came to Jiang Xiaobai in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s red pupils, the emperor of Xinghe was a little scared for a moment. He roared and wanted to rush up from the blue squid.


    But at this time, Jiang Xiaobai along this antenna, quickly stepped into the body of the squid.


    The squid struggled to get rid of it.


    "Don''t move. I''ll kill you if you move again." Jiang Xiaobai looked down at the squid.


    The squid did not dare to move, but the emperor of Xinghe immediately pinched his fingerprints. The squid became furious again, and the remaining tentacles extended to kill Jiang Xiaobai standing on his head.


    Jiang Xiaobai sighed, raised his fist, and then dropped it suddenly.


    The punch is not fancy, and there is no power on the seal.


    But the emperor of Star River is very frightened, because in his sight, this is not an arm at all, but a compressed real dragon!


    No, it''s worse than a real dragon.


    Every meridian of this arm is like a real dragon. Countless real dragons interweave together to form this arm. And fist is dragon head!


    One punch down, like ten million dragons in the fight!


    Dong''s a, dull huge sound spreads, immediately, this powerful star sky beast is blasted to pieces by Jiang Xiaobai''s fist!


    There are pieces of meat everywhere in the star field. The smell of blood spreads all around.


    The Star River emperor was stunned and looked at the flesh and blood all over the sky.


    This is the star beast captured by Jiang Xiaobai who spent a lot of energy to pick up the star top!


    "I said, he is terrible, even white embroidered clothes are not his opponent!" Lin Wushuang was pale.


    The faces of all the people were pale. First, the eight eyes Taoist was kicked to pieces by Jiang Xiaobai, and even his head was kicked into his chest. Now, he smashed the star beast with another blow!


    What kind of power is it that can achieve this?


    "Damn you The eyes of the Star River emperor are cold, jumping into the starry sky and lifting out the murderer. All the orifices of the whole body are open, and round after round of light is beating around.


    If you look at them carefully, they are all sealed corpses of children. Their faces are very painful, and they suffered great pain before they died.


    "You are the damned one, and your clan is the damned one. How can they practice with such vicious methods?" Jiang Xiaobai''s tone is very cold.


    "In order to pursue powerful power, like white embroidered clothes, there is no bottom line, even for children."


    "You are only the half step emperor, I am the real emperor, today, kill you!" The Star River emperor said that within a few breaths, his cultivation was in a perfect state.


    Between breathing, the wind and thunder vibrate and the void rumbles.


    "I''m not afraid of anyone in the universe." Jiang Xiaobai light said, "the emperor is no exception, unless it is a God."


    "Don''t be ashamed The Star River emperor cheered, five fingers open, five light group burst, out of which came four child corpses. Each one is very powerful, full of corpse air, like the ocean, covered with Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at the four child corpses, sighs, and suddenly ignites the Tathagata flame.


    "To send you to life." Jiang Xiaobai turned into a scorching sun, shining in the starry sky, the cold universe was illuminated, and the light of the Tathagata flame swept around.


    The bodies of the four children''s corpses were shocked, and the seven orifices were all puffed out with black air.


    The next breath, they broke out a shrill scream. But in the shrill scream, their faces appeared the color of liberation, and then their bodies turned into ashes in situ.


    Jiang Xiaobai see this, more angry.

 Chapter 403

    Jiang Xiaobai has never been a good man, but there is definitely a bottom line. He won''t do some crazy things in order to have a strong power. So Jiang Xiaobai saw that after picking the star top to practice such a vicious spell, Chu Li was angry.


    The Star River emperor''s right hand paddles in the void, full of a supreme Taoist rhyme, and his right hand involves a large number of Taoist traces. On the other hand, the seal is kneaded and the mysterious Sutra is recited.


    In an instant, a starry sky appeared on the top of the Star River emperor''s head!


    The unique skill of picking the top of the star, Wanhua flying star!


    Wanhua flying star decision can transform all objects into stars. Under its cover, it can destroy heaven and earth, and even heaven and earth can be complicated.


    The emperor of Xinghe raised his hand, which is Wanhua flying star resolution. It can be seen that he is afraid of Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Death." The Star River emperor cheered, pointed to the front, a grain and a grain of dust instantly turned into a big star. Facing the fall of his palms and fingers, at least more than a thousand stars fell from the sky, with a strong impact, densely hit Jiang Xiaobai.


    All of a sudden, this star field is full of pressure, the wave is too violent, and all kinds of divine lights rise up in the sky, which is very beautiful in the cold and dark universe.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes flashed, and he pointed like a knife to show his nihility.


    One by one, the invisible Sky Sword condensed from the void meets the stars.


    The sound of puff and sniff kept appearing, and a huge star was cut in half from the middle, turned into a little bit of broken light, and disappeared. Jiang Xiaobai''s right arm suddenly unfolded, and a hundred meter long void sword appeared in his hand.


    This big sword of void is made of void chop. It looks very transparent, but it''s very sharp. He is holding a big knife, a knife cut down, suddenly, that square star diagram is cut off.


    The stars were all broken. The emperor of Xinghe stepped back hundreds of feet, and his eyes were shocked.


    Is this the power of a half step emperor?


    His eyes were full of murders. When he pushed them away, he opened his mouth to spit out a chaotic gas. His fingertips glowed and pointed at the chaotic gas. All of a sudden, chaos gas began to develop crazily, and turned into a galaxy in the blink of an eye!


    It''s more than ten kilometers long, rowing in the starry sky and rushing to Jiang Xiaobai. At the same time, he continued to perform Wanhua Feixing. Many meteorites turned into big stars and rushed to Jiang Xiaobai, completely covering Jiang Xiaobai.


    This is a powerful killing move, even the real emperor can''t stop it.


    But what he met was Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body suddenly appeared 108 pieces of the whirlpool of returning to the ruins, from which the golden light spread all over the place. But all the swept stars are broken.


    Seeing this, the emperor of Xinghe gave birth to his intention to retreat.


    But before retreating, he once again showed a powerful killing move, which is also one of his cards. He put his hands together and squeezed the seal. Suddenly, a golden sun appeared behind his head, shining all over the sky.


    The temperature in the star region suddenly rose, and a whistling came from the golden sun.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s a three legged golden crow!


    Ancient golden black art!


    Gold and black are shining in the sky, fighting against the sky. Next breath, Jin Wu spread his wings and flew over to Jiang Xiaobai. He opened his mouth and spat out a sea of golden fire to cover Jiang Xiaobai.


    This area of stars are boiling, countless meteorite stars in the burning of God flame, into nothingness.


    Even Jiang Xiaobai felt a trace of heat.


    Jinwu is a creature of the same level as the real dragon.


    Dacheng''s Jinwu and the real dragon can fight with the God King, which is very terrible.


    "What kind of emperor is this strength?" Jiang Xiaobai sneered and opened his mouth to inhale. The sea of fire was shrinking rapidly, and the flame turned into two dragon shaped gas columns, which were swallowed into his mouth and nose.


    "I can do the ancient golden black art, too!" Jiang Xiaobai said, immediately, he urged Dayan Shenwen.


    This is the divine tattoo from the great sage. As long as the cultivation is enough, it can imitate any Dharma in the world!


    After Dayan Shenwen was urged, Jiang Xiaobai put his hands together, squeezed out the seal, and opened his mouth to vomit. All of a sudden, longan sized gold beads shot out of his mouth, rose against the wind and zoomed in. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a golden sun. The sun opens its wings and turns into a round of golden crowns!


    "How can you know the ancient golden black art of our family?" The emperor of Xinghe was shocked. This is the best way to pick the top of the star!


    Gold Black across the air, spit out a large flame, will be wrapped.


    The Star River emperor screamed, and steps appeared at his feet, extending to the transmission array. Immediately, he was about to rush into the transmission array. But then he felt a sense of life and death crisis, because Jiang Xiaobai''s big hand had landed more than ten miles away.


    The right hand mercilessly patted on his shoulder, poof hiss, half of the body of the Star River emperor was patted rotten!


    Then, the Star River emperor coughed up blood and fled to a warship. He looked at Jiang Xiaobai bitterly.


    On the other hand, the war between the prince and the poor emperor has become white hot. It seems that the star picking Prince actually has the upper hand, which makes Jiang Xiaobai a little wary.


    "Back." The prince of star picking had no time for him to look around, and cheered.


    Warships began to rush into the teleport, ready to flee.


    Jiang Xiaobai is too fierce. Here is a starry sky. Many emperors can''t do anything at all.


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately gives Yuwen Luoxin to Yuwen Wudi, and gives Lin Wenwen to Wuling Xianjun, and starts to attack the transmission array.


    Yu text Mo enemy see Jiang Xiaobai moment, body drama shock.


    "He knows me!" Yuwen Mo enemy only has such an idea, then with Yuwen Luoxin, into a warship, disappeared in the transmission array.


    "Come on, I''ll show you the eternal exile." Jiang Xiaobai said to the skeleton beast, and then he crossed the transmission array alone.


    At the other end of the transmission array, there is an endless colorful bridge between heaven and earth. I don''t know where it has spread.


    This is the rainbow bridge.


    Rainbow bridge is 100 meters wide, with endless abysses or forests on both sides.


    A breath of desolation and vicissitudes is transmitted from the abyss and the forest, which makes people alert.


    At the moment, on the rainbow bridge, there are ten young men and women in brocade clothes and Chinese clothes discussing something.


    "You say, what''s in the demon cave?" A golden creature said, he is very handsome, even the hair is golden. There are Shenxia interwoven on the body, it looks like an immortal.


    This is the master of yishifu. He holds a round of purple sun in his left hand and a drop of golden blood in his right hand. He is the king of heaven, who is also the favorite of all!


    A purple golden vine, like a dragon python, crawls over. He is ten feet long and is as thick as a bucket. He raises his head like a snake. On his back are seven fist sized purple gourds and three green leaves.


    A vine in the temple is an emperor!

 Chapter 404

    There is also a lightning emperor, who looks extraordinary, towering and dignified. In the center of his brow, there is a golden magic pool, in which there is a sense of destruction.


    Lightning king!


    None of the ten young emperors are mortals. They are all the favourites of heaven, but the favourites of heaven.


    Tianchong has a bright future. As long as they don''t die early, the lowest achievements are gods. In other words, the emperor is just their starting point!


    "Qimo abyss is one of the forbidden zones in the eternal exile zone. If it wasn''t for rainbow bridge, we wouldn''t dare to step into it." Said the lightning king.


    They spend three years in the rainbow bridge and can practice at the same time. Because from time to time, some traces of the road will float up in the demon cave, which is good for cultivation.


    "The awakened have risen, and we are not as favored these days as before." A vine said, very arrogant tone, "my opinion is to kill the awakened, this is a sudden force, is a disaster is not a blessing."


    While they were talking, they were suddenly disturbed by a wave.


    Looking back, I saw a huge transmission array at the end of rainbow bridge.


    In the teleport, a warship flew out.


    A figure fell out of it. His hair was covered, his face was ferocious, and half of his body was rotten. It was the emperor of Xinghe who was broken half of his body by Jiang Xiaobai''s hand!


    "Damn monkey!" The Star River emperor roared, quickly repair the injury, at the same time, there is a strong color of fear in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Lightning emperor''s speed is the fastest. A golden lightning falls in front of the Star River emperor and turns into the shadow of lightning emperor. And the original lightning emperor landing place, a shadow slowly dissipated.


    How fast!


    "Turn off the teleport." People kept coming down from the warship and yelling.


    The Star River emperor said: "no, the star picking prince I taught is still fighting with the poor and strange in the star field. He can''t come back for the time being."


    Ten young emperors sitting on the rainbow bridge rushed over quickly, one by one with proud faces, and asked, "what happened, so flustered?"


    "A red gold ape king is attacking the teleportation array." Said the Star River emperor.


    "What cultivation?" The golden sun emperor asked.


    "Half step emperor."


    Everyone was stunned, and then a sneer appeared on his face: "a half step emperor will scare you like this?"


    "Also, the emperor of Xinghe, you are also the emperor. Xingyu is your main battlefield. How can you be beaten like this?"


    The Star River emperor clenched his teeth: "this half step emperor is different from other half step emperors!"


    "Stop him!" Yu Xianren roared, "once this insect rushes into the eternal exile area, we will be laughed off!"


    "Sacrifice the magic weapon together and kill him." The emperor of nine eyes roared, "I don''t believe it. He can stop our magic weapon¡®


    Everyone''s eyes brightened.


    Almost at the same time, there are many magic weapons in the void.


    There is a huge golden tripod, flashing golden light, issued a huge roaring sound, hit Jiang Xiaobai. A copper coffin appeared in someone''s hand, which was full of endless sword Qi.


    That''s the sword washing pool!


    Xijianchi also moved to the eternal exile area and found its ancestral roots.


    One mouthful after another of the sword Qi came out of the air, turned into a dense flying sword, occupied half of the star domain, and killed Jiang Xiaobai.


    There is also a huge bronze bell, from the sky, flashing yellow and orange luster.


    There are too many magic weapons in the star field. No one knows how many of them emit light and directly illuminate the universe. They are scattered and fluctuate like a tsunami.


    Even a large number of troops dare not attack this kind of attack.


    On the rainbow bridge, people saw this scene.


    Ten Tianchong sneered again: "make a mountain out of a molehill."


    "It''s a waste. It''s just as boring as Mahayana himself killing mortals."


    "Return the king of the red gold ape. As long as he dares to come here, I can nail him directly." Said a vine.


    Jinri Tianjun smiles and shakes his head: "he can''t pass. If he comes, it''s a shame of the eternal exile."


    As soon as the words came to an end, people were stunned.


    Because the majestic and powerful king of the red golden ape urged some magical magic. I saw his forehead lit up, there are dense lines in the light.


    It''s Tiandi Ciwen!


    Countless magic weapons hit Jiang Xiaobai, blocking his way and isolating him from the transmission array. If he does not retreat, he will face an unimaginable attack!


    But Jiang Xiaobai is still walking, has come to the transmission array.


    Countless magic weapons have come to him, especially the Golden Tripod, which has unlimited killing power and terrible gravity.


    But at this time, Jiang Xiaobai''s body burst out a grand breath, accompanied by the boundless divine light, the impact of the four directions. All the metal magic weapons are shaking at this moment!


    "Oops, my Jinding is out of touch with me!" A half step emperor exclaimed.


    "Me too. My brass clock is out of control!" The face of a great king changed.


    "What kind of magic power is this?"


    With a loud bang, all the magic weapons were shocked at this moment, and they were lost in the boundless starry sky.


    Tiandi Ciwen can not only absorb any magic weapon, but also repel all metal treasures under reverse operation. Moreover, if you cultivate the Tiandi magnetic pattern to a certain level, or you get one third of the Tiandi magnetic pattern, you can even interfere with the king''s weapons or take it directly!


    This is a kind of supreme anti God pattern.


    Nine patterns and nine curves are the treasures of Hongmeng. There is no mortal thing!


    With Jiang Xiaobai''s progress, people see a scene that they can''t forget all their lives. Countless magic weapons begin to regress, and they can''t get close at all. Some of them begin to collapse when they shake.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s power, so terrible!


    "Back." Warships, like dense dots of light, rushed out of the transmission array and returned to the rainbow bridge.


    Ten days pet complexion began to become dignified, but not too much attention.


    Invincible in the star domain does not mean invincible on the earth!


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at those warships, in fact, there is a way to leave these warships, as long as the emperor of heaven magnetic stripe can be activated. But he didn''t, but stepped on the rainbow bridge.


    Countless magic weapons were suspended around him, and the stars and the moon surrounded Jiang Xiaobai. This scene was extremely amazing.


    With a thump, he fell, and the whole transmission array was shaking.


    He took a deep breath, and all the whirlpools on his body opened. Greedy to absorb the essence between heaven and earth, to the end, the essence of the square Tianyu all poured into the whirlpool of his ruins.


    Jiang Xiaobai has a trend to break through!


    But he suppressed it, because this is not the place to break through.


    "Is this the eternal exile?" Jiang Xiaobai ignored the crowd and looked at the strange and vast world quietly.

 Chapter 405

    It is infinitely larger than the eternal exile area, and no one knows how big the whole eternal exile area is. It is said that 18 stars once fell into the eternal exile zone, but even the slightest ripple did not stir up.


    It is lush and boundless, but the essence of heaven and earth is very rich. Ten times purer than Shizhou. Compared with here, Shizhou is a barren land.


    Not only the essence of heaven and earth is strong, the terrain is also very strange, and there are many mysterious and mysterious ancient patterns. At a glance, Jiang Xiaobai even saw traces of the existence of laolonggang.


    "This abyss..." Jiang Xiaobai looked down at the abyss on both sides of the rainbow bridge and couldn''t see the ground. He looked down on the abyss, and the abyss looked down on him.


    His hair was creepy and his scalp tingled. What kind of power is there in the abyss? If you only look at it, you will feel that the blood in your whole body will coagulate?


    Jiang Xiaobai stood there, looking around, and fell into thinking.


    People only see his eyes twinkle, no one knows what he is thinking.


    People are looking at him.


    All of a sudden, a wisp of murder locked up Jiang Xiaobai.


    The emperor of nine eyes and Yu congenitally!


    "Ape king!" Standing on the land, the emperor of nine eyes broke out his terrible side.


    With a roar, the light column above his head soared into the sky, forming a huge vortex in the sky. The emperor of nine eyes is shining all over his body, climbing his momentum crazily!


    There is a big difference between the emperor of nine eyes on the land and the emperor of nine eyes in the star field!


    Only his bald head, there are nine scars in the flashing light, and in the rapid change. In the blink of an eye, he opened nine golden eyes on the cover of the heavenly spirit. The nine eyes burst out, giving people an endless pressure!


    Yu Xianren was even more terrifying, holding a gilt lamp and blowing out a breath of essence.


    The shade lamp burns instantly, the temperature in the void drops instantaneously, and the void within a radius of 3000 Zhang suddenly begins to snow. The temperature of the flame on the shade lamp is very low, and there is a tendency to freeze the world.


    After the emperor of nine eyes opened his nine eyes, his momentum changed greatly, and the nine lights turned into nine monsters, and he killed them. Nine eyes open and close, in the creation of heaven and earth, terrible energy in which pour.


    The nine giant beasts covered the sky and killed Jiang Xiaobai.


    On the shade lamp in Yu Xianren''s hand, eight dark dragons appeared to fight together.


    The grand momentum shakes the sky, the divine light is vast, and the sky collapses.


    Jiang Xiaobai stood still, watching the attack of the two emperors. Then, he shot, no fancy action, raised his fist to the sky.


    No one knows how powerful his flesh is.


    Two fists attack, as if in the evolution of heaven and earth. There was even a tiny scene of chaos around the arms.


    Dong.


    Dong.


    Dong.


    With three earth shaking big explosions, Jiang Xiaobai''s right fist blasted into the void, collapsing all the void on the rainbow bridge. The void disintegrated and a huge black hole appeared. The attack of the emperor of nine eyes was instantly engulfed by the black hole and disappeared.


    And his left fist, it is to blow to Yu congenital.


    The magic power of the lamp didn''t last long, and it was smashed by one blow.


    If you want, I''ll break it.


    This is a kind of supremacy!


    The two emperors each stepped back and looked at each other. They both saw the shock in each other''s eyes. I didn''t expect that this red gold ape king was not only against heaven in the star field, but also so terrible on the earth!


    You should know that they are real emperors and masters in the field of humanity. But now, together, even a half step emperor has not been taken down!


    "I want to see the eternal exile zone, no malice." Jiang Xiaobai took a step with his plain mouth.


    "The humble mole ants are not qualified to enter the eternal exile zone." A woman in brocade clothes spoke. She is very pretty, tall, with a red mole in her eyebrow.


    It''s a dragon washing mole. It''s said that the energy burst out of it can wash away the scales of the real dragon, and it can wash all the energy, so as to keep all the methods away from the body. This is not only a human emperor, but also a heavenly favorite. He is a descendant of the fifth family.


    "The fifth family..." there was a look of excitement in the eyes of Wuling Xianjun, because Lin Wenwen''s mother, his lover and a member of the fifth family came to Shizhou and met Wuling Xianjun. Wuling Xianjun vaguely remembers her name, the fifth saint.


    Unfortunately, after the fifth Saint gave birth to Lin Wenwen, she died in the Lin family.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes fell on the woman''s body, calm and steady mouth: "girl, it''s impolite to point out others from above."


    "Courtesy?" The fifth feather whispered for a while, then sneered and said, "I''m sorry, you can either trample on the ants or ignore them."


    "Exactly." Lightning emperor took a step, standing beside the fifth feather you, standing side by side with her. There is a golden magic pool in his heart, which is pregnant with endless thunder and lightning. His attack and kill power is very strong, and he practices the method of reaching the hard and Yang.


    The third person then came out, it is the king of the golden sun.


    He is very supernatural and has a strong divinity. He was born with a scorching sun in his left hand and a drop of King''s blood in his right hand. When he was born, the clouds filled the sky and the visions rolled, shocking the eternal exile area.


    The fourth person also appeared immediately. It was a vine.


    A vine is like a dragon python. It has no eyes, but there are two whirlpools in the position of the eyes. That is the real chaos Qi. If he can open his eyes in chaos, he will become a god!


    After a while, ten great emperors stood side by side and blocked Jiang Xiaobai''s way.


    Rainbow bridge is so wide, ten emperors stand side by side, like a moat, blocking his way.


    "Mole ants pollute the eternal exile."


    "Does the Jiuyou devil insect living in the sewer want to go against heaven?"


    "Then step on it."


    Ten people light mouth, one by one like a merciless God, overlooking Jiang Xiaobai.


    Ten people''s momentum rose, intertwined, entangled behind, forming an earth shaking vision. It was a huge giant in golden armor. His body was illusory, but he stood upright and trembled.


    This is a kind of supreme joint attack magic power, which is also cultivated by ten people after understanding the trace of Tao that floated out of Qimo abyss. It can be said that if these ten people work together and don''t get there, there will be almost no rivals.


    Unless you are a master of shenhuojing.


    The divine fire realm, also known as the demigod, represents that one foot has stepped into the divine realm.


    But there are not many such people.


    "Yes, kill the golden ape king!" Half of the body is tattered Star River emperor said, eyes are full of shame and venomous color.


    "Trample to death!" Yu congenital is also open, tone is very gloomy.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his head and his eyes lit up.


    The temperature in the void drops suddenly. He is like a fierce dragon in the recovery, about to roar all over the world.

 Chapter 406

    Jiang Xiaobai looks at ten Heaven favourites, and there is no fear in his eyes. He took another step in front of the crowd.


    All eyes a Lin, because Jiang Xiaobai''s body rose a strong breath. He is like a chaotic Troll coming, just step out, the universe is shaking.


    "I want to see the eternal exile zone, you can''t stop me!" Jiang Xiaobai said in a low voice that the spirit of war is booming and the divine posture is unparalleled.


    "Not together. I''ll kill him now." Jin RI Tian Jun said.


    He''s so amazing. He''s so golden. Even his hair is golden. Looking at Jiang Xiaobai calmly, with a wave of his left hand, a round of hot sun suddenly appeared in his hand. In the golden light, his left hand patted Jiang Xiaobai.


    That burst out of the light is very exuberant, has the power of burning mountains and boiling sea, zhensha Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Go away!" Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Next breath, the emperor of Jinri smashed Jiang Xiaobai''s body.


    The crowd cheered.


    "How weak."


    "He was killed by Jinri Tianjun with one blow."


    "The king of the red golden ape has a false name."


    But Jinri Tianjun''s eyelids jumped, because what he broke was not Jiang Xiaobai''s real body, but Jiang Xiaobai''s shadow. In other words, now Jiang Xiaobai has no idea where he is.


    Suddenly, the hairs on his back stood up and turned around.


    But it''s still late. I don''t know when, Jiang Xiaobai has already appeared behind him, playing the three burial methods.


    His right palm lightly hit on the back of Jinri Tianjun. Suddenly, Jinri Tianjun turned into a statue. This is not over, his body in the rapid stretch, and into a huge stone, fell on the rainbow bridge.


    But the emperor of the golden sun is also a character. His body rushed out of the monument and a golden sun appeared behind his head.


    And in the scorching sun, sitting in a human shape, suddenly got up and gave a roar to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Kill!


    This roar produced a very grand scene, which actually produced a chaotic evolution of the scene, the wilderness emerged, the four wild beasts roared, but under a roar, the wilderness roared to pieces, and the divine bird spread its wings and chopped the sky.


    This is the king of the golden sun. He is all Dharma.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s steps are blocked and his ears are buzzing.


    He suddenly raised his head and said, "how can you compete with me?"


    The next moment, his throat bone rolling, from the depth of his abdomen came the roar of shaking the wasteland.


    "Chide!"


    "Zha!"


    Two roars fell from the sky, the golden sun burst into pieces, and the powerful sound wave suddenly hit the golden sun emperor. But Jinri Tianjun is really a character. When he swipes with his right hand, he blocks all the sound waves.


    "It''s a bit of a road trip!" Jinri Tianjun said indifferently. After that, he spread out his palms and fingers. A drop of golden blood twinkled in his palms, which broke out the golden light and thousands of rays, interwoven together, very gorgeous.


    A pure and extreme spirit breath permeates all directions!


    God King''s blood!


    With the shaking of his right arm, this drop of blood suddenly turned into a golden sword, with unparalleled vigour and a tendency to kill everything.


    This is the real immortal sword transformed from the blood of the God King. Its attack power is no worse than the brand of the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear. When he cut it with one sword, the sky was broken, and the sword was extremely dazzling.


    This sword is very domineering, blocking Jiang Xiaobai''s retreat. When the sword body shakes, it shoots out all over the sky, covering Jiang Xiaobai.


    All the defense seems to lose its meaning under this sword.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are cold, and he suddenly urges Beiming Zhenwen. He lives in the void, ten feet away from Caihong bridge. His tattoos are shaking, and a bronze bell is evolving.


    That''s the Beiming array pattern and the great freedom King Buddha bell!


    Circle after circle of gold ripple swept out, diffuse ten miles.


    However, the golden immortal sword just cuts in, rippling layer upon layer is cut off, and loses its due defense.


    Jinri Tianjun''s face was plain, his hair was full of gold, his eyes turned to gold, and he was ruthless. The golden sword accelerated its speed and stabbed Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows. The sword from the blood of the God King is terrible. It has the power of the God King. It can break all the defenses and is extremely overbearing.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face appeared the color of sneer, abruptly put away all the northern hell array patterns.


    Jinri Tianjun felt that all the resistance disappeared and his face changed dramatically. Because he used all his strength in the process of attacking Beiming Zhenwen. Now the resistance disappears. Under the action of inertia, his speed is more than ten times faster than before!


    He knows what it means for Jiang Xiaobai to put away all the resistance.


    It means that there are powerful killing moves!


    Sure enough, the distance between him and Jiang Xiaobai is getting closer.


    But Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrow center, is rapidly glowing, a vertical golden line splits, revealing a golden vertical pupil. An equally pure divine power burst out from the vertical pupil and condensed into a bunch of light thick and thin of the thumb. The tip of the needle was like wheat, and it collided with the golden sword.


    With a crackle, the endless arc flowed on the golden sword, and a huge distance poured into his body.


    Jinri Tianjun numb arms, cold voice: "mole ant!"


    Jiang Xiaobai instantly got up, put out his right hand, and directly grasped the golden sun Tianjun''s long golden hair, and pulled it to his body: "go to you. Damn it."


    Then, he pulled the golden sun''s hair and quickly pulled him to his side. His knees glowed and spurted out the golden rune. There was divine power on his knees.


    Then, he pressed the head of the king and hit his knee on his face.


    The latter only felt the chaos in his mind, and then the blood rolled out of his mouth and nose.


    "Make you crazy!" Jiang Xiaobai''s knee has great strength. Even the mountains can be smashed under this collision. After hitting him in the face, his mind was buzzing.


    In a short period of time, Jiang Xiaobai''s knee hit hard seven or eight times!


    Jinri Tianjun only felt the sight of blood red, that is because of the bleeding!


    "Ah Jinri Tianjun burst out with an earth shaking roar, and Jiang Xiaobai threw him into the abyss beside the rainbow bridge.


    But the king of the golden sun suddenly stopped his body, suspended in the air, and wiped his own quarrel.


    Start with all the glittering golden luster of blood!


    Everyone was stunned, the remaining nine sky is also incredible looking at all this.


    The king of the golden sun, who was born full of visions, was abused by a half step emperor''s blood!


    And in such a humiliating way!


    "Lying trough." The emperor of Star River stares at the emperor of golden sun, whose face is covered with blood and his hair is stained with blood. He''s the king of youth. He''s the favorite of the world!


    "Together, kill him." The fifth feather you screams, she is angry, looking at Jin RI Tian Jun, there is endless love in her eyes.

 Chapter 407

    The fifth Yuyou is one of the symbolic figures of the fifth family. More than 20 years ago, there was a saint named the fifth saint, which is the hope of the fifth family. It is also known as one of the most promising figures to enter the spiritual realm in the past thousand years. But when she got to Shizhou, there was no news.


    The mole in her eyebrow twinkles and glows, like a drop of red blood, brewing a rhyme. Her toe gently, wash dragon nevus light, swept out a large red light, semi-circular, covering to the ginger white.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s finger, a bronze bell from the armor breaking boat flew out, suspended in the void, suddenly fell, and hit the fifth Yuyou. But just entering the fan shaped area, it was washed out by the dragon''s nevus.


    With a thump, the bronze bell originally had a divine luster, yellow and orange, but after it was stained with the Dragon washing magic light, the luster disappeared, and the whole body turned gray. Even the essence of the metal was washed away, fell to the ground and became waste.


    He looked at the magic light from the nevus of washing dragon, and the essence appeared in his eyes.


    This kind of divine light is very terrible, I''m afraid even the spirit of the emperor can be washed clean.


    The fifth feather you eyebrow pick, bully body forward, wash dragon mole burst out more grand holy light and endless terrible breath. With the spread of the blood light, the essence of the void is washed away. The void collapses in inch by inch, and cracks spread like cobwebs.


    That''s what washes the Dragon nevus!


    Next breath, the Dragon washing light suddenly burst out, and the semicircular area diffused, covering Jiang Xiaobai in it.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt a sharp pain all over his body, and the whirlpool of Guixu had a tendency to crack. This is not the most terrible. The most frightening thing is that the divine essence of a body is going away madly.


    The red and golden hair is becoming white, even the light of the whole body is dim.


    "Not bad." Jiang Xiaobai said, and then urged the King Kong overlord body.


    BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM bam! A body of God blood flow, will wash the Dragon God light back, all over the red gold hair again become soft up.


    Fifth feather you Mou son a Lin, the eye has the color of fear. Even wash dragon mole can''t cause harm to him, what''s the origin of this person?


    Is it really just a nine change bug?


    Jiang Xiaobai stepped forward with a bearing of abandoning others. His pace is not fast, steady and powerful, stepping on the rainbow bridge, causing a concussion¡° Kill A vine, like a dragon python, meanders along. It raises its head and spits out a flash of lightning.


    The most frightening thing is the lightning emperor. Leichi recovers in the middle of his brow and blows a fist at Jiang Xiaobai.


    With one punch, Tianyu is illuminated, and thousands of thunder and lightning fall from the sky, covering Jiang Xiaobai. This Tianyu is broken and chaotic in an instant. Lightning king is really terrible, a blow with thunder power, lit up the rainbow bridge, domineering momentum, awe inspiring.


    Jiang Xiaobai stops walking, his right arm shakes, and a long stick appears in his hand.


    The long stick is extremely heavy. The moment it appears, the whole Rainbow Bridge trembles. Then, Jiang Xiaobai, holding the long stick, smashes it at the lightning emperor.


    Stab a, void if floating on the surface of the paper, was easily hit bending!


    Lightning emperor''s face changed, because this stick will attract countless lightning in the past, gently shaking, all the lightning are broken. And the speed of that stick didn''t decrease, just hit it.


    Lightning turns into a bolt of lightning. It''s a multi armed strike. But with a puff, the lightning emperor still yelled, half of his body was broken, because at the moment when the long stick fell down, there was a kind of strong spirit rubbing his body!


    "Together!" A vine said.


    Ten emperors encircle and kill one half step emperor, not only don''t get benefits, but also get the upper hand. Is this still the standard of the world''s favorite?


    One by one, the ten emperors burst out a strong breath, displaying their magic weapons, swords, halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks, all of which were sacrificed to surround Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Mole ant!" Jinri Tianjun recovered his injury and his face was cold.


    "Kill me." A vine has few words, but the cruelty in the words is not covered up.


    "Damn it." The fifth feather you is also ugly.


    "It''s hard for me to get a glimpse of the idea of eternal exile." Jiang Xiaobai said in a low voice, not arrogant, but with strong self-confidence in his words.


    He just wanted to see the eternal exile zone. Why is it so hard?


    "Kill Ten people gave up face, the crowd also began to black hand, secretly offered their magic weapon, hit Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his head to the sky and let out a roar. His forehead gave out a blazing and dazzling light. An ancient Rune revived.


    That''s the face of the demon God!


    With the revival of the ancient rune, he was full of evil spirit. He felt a stabbing pain in his long tail, and all the blood of the ginger God gushed there.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly remembers the scene of Jiang Tiexiong fighting against the temple craftsman. At the beginning, Jiang Tiexiong revives Jiang Shenxue and wakes up his long tail.


    Long tail is divided into two, known as endless double snake, also known as whip!


    Yuanshen, who is specialized in beating people, can''t be stopped!


    This is the unique method of the Jiang family and the talent of the Jiang people. Jiang Xiaobai has been saving so long that he finally wants to wake up to his endless double snakes!


    He did not pay attention to the recovery of Jiang Shen''s blood, but urged the demon God Baoxiang. Almost at the same time, the master renhuang rushed over and killed Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly burst out a powerful cultivation, rising steadily, and then, in the eyes of everyone''s horror, he appeared three heads and six arms!


    Two heads are ape heads, six arms are very strong, holding all kinds of magic weapons!


    The appearance of three heads and six arms shocked everyone. Three heads 360 degrees, no dead angle monitoring four directions, and six arms, will also protect all their empty doors!


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at ten people, eyes gradually cold down, pinch fist seal, played a magic power. The first arm made the ultimate way of strength, combined with the boundless spirit pattern, and had the trend of the best fist in the world.


    The second fist is turned into a dragon claw, grabbing at a vine, while the third arm is turned into a snow-white wing, which is the wing of Tongtian white crane.


    In an instant, he played six of the twelve true meanings, which are also the most powerful ones!


    Light burst, there will be submerged, people can not see the scene there, only feel the extremely amazing fluctuations.


    When the light dissipated, everyone was stunned to see the scene clearly.


    There''s blood all over the floor!


    A rattan''s body was torn in half, the lightning emperor''s chest was pierced by a blow, the golden sun emperor''s arm was broken, and the fifth feather you''s eyebrow split many lines, almost a big hole was pointed out!


    ¡­¡­


    Ten people, all negative!


    Look at Jiang Xiaobai again. His power is endless and inexhaustible. His momentum is like a rainbow. His fighting spirit soars to the sky without any decline.


    "The flowers growing up in the greenhouse, have not experienced the baptism of blood, no way." Jiangxiaobai tone some vicissitudes of the mouth, no satire a few people, from several people''s bodies stepped in the past, to the rainbow bridge in the distance.

 Chapter 408

    Ten emperors lay on the ground with empty eyes.


    So you lost?


    Ten emperors surrounded and killed one half step emperor, but was beaten into a dead dog?


    Looking at Jiang Xiaobai, the Immortal King of Wuling has a light appreciation in his eyes. The emperor of Xinghe, Yu Xianren and others are so thrilled that they dare not go near here.


    No one dare to stop, let Jiang Xiaobai go to the front of the rainbow bridge.


    All eyes are fixed on Jiang Xiaobai, quietly looking at his back.


    There are shock, horror, fear and worship.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt the long lost worship value poured into his mind, he did not pay attention, standing on the top of the rainbow bridge, looking at the good river and mountain.


    Eternal exile deserves its name.


    One day, I will take the Jiang family into the eternal exile area. The pattern of Shizhou is still too small.


    After that, he began to turn around and prepare to return to Xingyu and cross back to Shizhou.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t go to see Lin Wenwen and Yuwen Luoxin too much. Without saying a word, he took the skeleton beast and went to the transmission array.


    "Hurt so many people, ready to go like this?" Just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to step into the transmission array, a cold and grand voice burst over the rainbow bridge. In the end, it seemed that all the sky and the world were the same voice.


    It''s a terrible voice. It''s earth shaking. It''s roaring to pieces.


    The sky suddenly became dark, and the dark clouds covered the sky, which covered the place like the tide. The pure spirit breath diffuses, the temperature in the void rises abruptly.


    Then, Jiang Xiaobai saw the figure of a golden flame and stood up at the junction of heaven and earth.


    He burst out of the flame is better than everything, even the Sun Essence fire has been capped down!


    Master of shenhuojing!


    The master who has lit the magic fire has stepped into the realm of the spirit with one foot!


    In a word, the universe is complicated.


    Countless visions appeared, the sky appeared on the scene of wasteland, four wild animals galloping, the wilderness burst apart, the gods and Demons fell, all things quiet scene emerged!


    "Eternal exile area, really Hidden Dragon crouching tiger, even the master of shenhuojing have!" Jiang Xiaobai said to himself, accelerated the speed and walked to the transmission array.


    "Want to go?" At the end of the sky, the huge creature of the golden flame spoke indifferently, "remember my name, the temple should dream wave!"


    "It''s the spirit of the temple!"


    "The gods of the temple have taken the hand of Mengbo!"


    "He took revenge on a vine!"


    A vine is the seed character of the temple, and also the direct descendant of the spirit Ying Mengbo! All the forces in Shizhou can find their ancestral roots in the eternal exile area. Whether it is the temple of Wu, Sheng Baozhai, or the Lin clan or the temple, the ancestral roots are in the eternal exile area.


    The power of top orthodoxy is intertwined and spreads to every corner of the world.


    "Stay." The spirit Ying Mengbo shakes his right hand and picks up a leaf from the ground at will, then shoots Jiang Xiaobai.


    Originally just ordinary maple leaves stained with the breath of the gods, in the process of flying speed amplification, to the end of a golden flash, burning up the flame of the gods!


    Golden Leaf blinks and arrives, cut open void easily, chop killed to Jiang Xiaobai.


    It drags out dozens of miles of gold tail light, and the void leaves a large burned trace.


    A vine twists its body, shakes its spirit and roars: "kill him!"


    Gold leaves covered the earth, the fire continued to fall, and the mountains along the way were constantly burned into magma. When you pass the ocean, steam it dry.


    This is the dread of the master of shenhuojing, who has surpassed the field of humanity and belongs to the power of God!


    It is as fast as lightning, across hundreds of millions of miles, so cut down.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt the powerful pressure and power, and showed his command leap. Half of his body had entered the transmission array, but the golden leaf had been cut and reached behind him!


    With a puff, the invisible vigorous Qi instantly broke Jiang Xiaobai''s body.


    He coughed up a mouthful of blood and looked back: "Ying Mengbo, I remember."


    After that, he showed a way of shrinking into inches, disappeared in the transmission array, and the golden leaf also rushed in. The corner fell on his shoulder and nearly cut his whole shoulder blade to pieces.


    His body glowed, quickly urged the true pattern of Beiming, endless waves burst out, stopped the blow, and the speed of the leaf slowed down.


    "Chaos fairy gold, come here."


    In the cold star field, a chaotic fairy gold rushes over to the leaf, gently pinches the leaf, hands together, and suddenly rubs it.


    The leaves stained with divine fire turned into fly ash.


    The star picking Prince and poor Qi are still fighting, but Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t pay attention to them any more. He quickly crosses the void and is ready to return to Shizhou.


    The chaotic fairy gold is lurking beside the transmission array, ready to enter the eternal exile area.


    On the rainbow bridge, people are staring at the transmission array. Ten emperor is incomparably uncomfortable, no one to speak.


    "Run away?" Ying Mengbo''s voice is frightful and indifferent, "no matter, wait for me to get out of the pass, and go to Shizhou to kill him!"


    After a pause, his voice continued: "Yu Shihong, you are very good, stay."


    Yu Shihong... Is the craftsman who took the left hand of the God King!


    Unexpectedly, he entered the eternal exile zone and found his own ancestral roots.


    One day later, the reputation of the king of the red golden ape spread directly throughout the eternal exile area.


    He won the battle against baixiuyi and cut off his God King''s left hand. He won the battle against huntuo, son of huntian God King. He kicked the eight eyes Taoist priest to death, almost killed Yu Xianren and the emperor of Xinghe, and smashed the star beast with one blow. Especially in the last battle on rainbow bridge, one person faced the encirclement and killing of ten Heavenly favourites, and all of them were seriously injured, even broke the nose of Jinri Tianjun with his knee. Finally, the gods should be under the pursuit of dream wave are leisurely escape.


    "You don''t see how fierce that ape king is!"


    "I''ve seen the king of the red golden ape. He can only cross the void, fight in the void, and break a vine all at once."


    "The king of the red golden ape is definitely the most hopeful person to enter the realm of the gods in the past thousand years!"


    In just one day, the king of the red golden ape, who was transformed by Jiuyou devil insect, became famous.


    Eternal exile, Lin nationality.


    Lin is also the top religion here, but in the eternal exile area there is another name - immortal mountain.


    It is said that there are immortal gods in the immortal mountain, but there is no substantial evidence. However, the Lin people are very young. They look much younger than their actual age on the surface. Just look at the Immortal King of Wuling.


    A few years ago, the Immortal King of Wuling recovered his ancestral roots and settled in the immortal mountain.


    At the moment, a middle-aged man looked at the Immortal King of Wuling and Lin Wenwen and said, "do you know the king of the red golden ape?"


    "I don''t know." Wuling Xianjun and Lin Wenwen shake their heads.


    A wisp of sneer appeared on the middle-aged man''s face: "just don''t know... In addition, Wu Heng of the temple of martial arts has passed the pass and shows great love for you. I''ll contact you sometime."


    Lin Wenwen and Wuling Xianjun are stunned. Isn''t Wu Heng killed by Jiang Xiaobai?


    Wu Heng is a very small Wu Sheng.

 Chapter 409

    "Wu Heng entered the temple of Wu ten years ago. He practiced the Tiangong of the great tomb and Tianmo derivative decision, and the degree of mystery is no less than that of Bai Xiuyi." The middle-aged man said, "during this period of time, he will come to undead mountain to make it clear that he is going to propose marriage."


    "I don''t like this person," Lin said


    The middle-aged man was stunned, and then a sneer appeared on his face: "do you say you don''t like it? Women are playthings. Now that you have returned to the undead mountain, you must have the consciousness of dedicating to the undead mountain. "


    Wuling Xianjun calmly said: "she doesn''t want to, no one can force, Lin Junlin can''t either."


    At present, there are two masters of shenhuojing, Lin Junlin and Lin Tianxia.


    They are twin brothers and twin kings of immortal mountain.


    "Presumptuous, Gemini King''s name taboo is also what you can call directly?" The middle-aged man''s face was cold and his eyes were surrounded by murders. "This time is a warning. If there is another time, the clan rules will wait on him."


    "I choose to quit undead mountain." Wuling Xianjun road.


    The middle-aged man was stunned, but his back color suddenly became cold: "where is the immortal mountain? If you want to join, join and quit? I''ll tell you, Wu Heng, you have to see him if you see him. You have to see him if you don''t see him. "


    After that, the middle-aged man went straight away.


    Eternal exile, Temple of martial arts.


    This temple of martial arts is countless times more magnificent than the eternal exile area in Shizhou. Most of the forces in shizhouwu temple also moved to the eternal exile area, basically leaving only a few emperors in charge.


    Deep in the temple of martial arts, there are 18 ancient mirrors in front of Wu Heng''s body, which rise and fall, then melt together, turn into one side, and melt into the eyebrow heart.


    This is the king''s weapon left by the early martial god, the supreme mirror of Haotian!


    Looking at Wu Heng, it is clear that he has been able to melt 18 brands.


    "I don''t understand why you''re staring at Lin Wen." Next to him, a golden man asked.


    The man, like the spirit Ying Mengbo, was burning with fire all over his body. It was like a dragon dormant in his body. At one eye, his eyes were almost blind.


    This is a master of shenhuojing.


    If the white demon king Li xuanting was here, he would recognize his identity.


    Great martial arts student, great martial arts student''s teacher!


    "Lin Wenwen is Jiang Xiaobai''s woman. Jiang Xiaobai killed me once in those years. I hate him. But he''s dead, and it''s a great choice to have his woman. " Extremely small way Wu Sheng sneers to say.


    His image has changed, the whole person has become very gloomy, but cultivation is more powerful, has entered the realm of emperor.


    "It''s lucky that Jiang Xiaobai is dead. Otherwise, I will use Nanming Lihuo to refine his spirit, and make his life worse than death." In Wu Heng''s eyes, there is a sharp killing opportunity.


    If he hadn''t practiced the derived formula of heaven devil and left a lot of seeds in those years, he would have almost destroyed both the form and the spirit. It took Rao ten years to recover. After that, he merged a seed of all spirits in heaven, and got the appreciation of the eternal martial god temple, so he came to the present state.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Jiang Xiaobai is not afraid. He is already a dead man, but the recently appeared king of the red gold ape should be careful. This person is very likely to be a big trouble for you, and will pose a great threat to you in the future. It''s a roadblock for you to control the northern region! "


    When it comes to the northern regions, both the great wusheng and Wu Heng of the extreme Taoism have a blazing color in their eyes.


    In the northern region, it is said that it is the legacy of true immortals, and various forces are trying to find a way to enter it. If you unify the northern region, you will get the inheritance of immortals!


    But this is just a legend. For so many years, no one has been able to control the northern region. Even the king''s orthodoxy is not good, because the forces inside are complex and difficult to penetrate. Moreover, there are also ancient survivors in the northern region, which are very powerful.


    Wu Heng stood up and said, "well, my seed demon embryo has been planted on the eight armed Taoist of northern region. It will be multiplied next. It won''t be long before I can completely control the eight armed royal family. It''s the truth to break through inside."


    "Pay attention to the white embroidered clothes. He may have gone to the northern regions, too." The great wusheng said.


    White embroidered clothes is also very terrible, hear this name, Wu Heng heart a Lin.


    He doesn''t pay attention to any special favor or young emperor. But he was afraid of the white embroidered clothes. This man was so hidden that no one knew how many cards he had.


    "When you fight with Bai Xiuyi, it''s five to five. But the king beat him like a dead dog, which shows the terror of the king The Chijin ape king was highly appraised by the great wusheng of Jidao University.


    ¡­¡­


    In Sheng Baozhai, Yu Wen Mo Di looks at Yu Wen Luoxin and thinks of Bai Yan''s way of doing it. He is annoyed.


    "White flame is too much." Yu Wen Mo Di said.


    Yuwen Luoxin shook her head and said nothing.


    "I''ll do you justice." Yu text Mo enemy finish saying, want to go to white Emperor Palace, prepare to find white flame of trouble. The arrangement of Yuwen Luoxin and Bai Xiuyi to Shizhou is to let Yuwen Luoxin die.


    "Don''t go. The White Emperor Palace is not so easy to break into. I''ll stay in shengbaozhai to practice now, and I won''t go anywhere." Yuwen Luoxin said.


    Yu Wen said nothing, but stopped.


    Yuwen Luoxin sighed.


    "Why, still thinking about Jiang Xiaobai?" Yu Wen Mo Di asks a way.


    "I don''t know what happened. When I saw the king of the red golden ape, I thought of Jiang Xiaobai. He and Jiang Xiaobai have too many similarities, calm, few words, but kill decisive, ruthless. Also, it''s good for me. This time, if it wasn''t for the king of the red golden ape, I would be dead. " The color of memory appeared in Yuwen Luoxin''s eyes.


    "The king of the red golden ape is really good. If you can, you can develop it. I don''t mean Jiang Xiaobai is bad, but he is dead. " Yu Wen Mo Di also thinks of the pretty Jiang Xiaobai.


    "But I don''t believe he''s dead." Yuwen Luoxin said, "no one saw his body, only saw him disappear with a red whirlwind." Yuwen Luoxin remembers that day, the sky is dark, the red whirlwind blows, and Jiang Xiaobai chases the whirlwind away.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll go into the northern region in the near future." Yu Wen Mo Di said, "it''s said that Yao Xiuzhi in the northern region is suffering from a strange disease, and no one can cure it. If you cure Yao Xiuzhi, you will be in control of the whole Yao family! "


    There is a rumor that Yao Xiuzhi is the posthumous son of Zhenxian. I don''t know whether it is true or not.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the eternal exile area was in turmoil, Jiang Xiaobai began to cross the void and prepare to return to Shizhou.


    About three days after Jiang Xiaobai left, a huge black warship flew out of the transmission array and entered the star field.


    This black space warship is full of demons. There is a ship of demons on it!


    The second group of people returned from the demons outside China are all the emperor of man, and even the extreme masters who touch the edge of Shenhuo realm!

 Chapter 410

    In the cold universe, a human shape chaotic Xianjin slowly opened his eyes and looked at the black warship. There are at least 100 people in this ship, all of them are the demons in the realm of emperor.


    They are all huge, black and gold, if cast from steel. In particular, the head of a sheep headed human body of the demon, holding a strong long stick, standing on the top of the warship, the faint spirit of fire from his body filled out.


    This is the second group of returning demons who went to the eternal exile area to negotiate with the eternal exile area, establish communication, construct transmission array and communicate with each other.


    Chaos fairy gold is Jiang Xiaobai''s part, he saw this scene, some dignified heart. The second batch of returning demons are so powerful. Who knows if there are any third or even fourth batch of returning demons?


    The extraterritorial demons were forced out of Shizhou in those years. After countless years of development, they have grown to the realm of terror. In particular, Jiuyou magic insects can be seen everywhere. If there are enough magic pools, they can continue to reproduce and develop.


    "I smell the smell of chaos fairy gold." A demon suddenly stood up. He had three pairs of blade like wings and a tail like a cow''s tail. He was ten feet high and full of explosive power. His face was ferocious, his tusks were exposed, and his eyes lit up. His eyes are like the eyes of flies, with dense tiny pupils.


    Compound eyes!


    His eyes brightened up, and there was a groundbreaking scene in his eyes. He scanned around, and finally fixed his eyes on the hidden stars of chaos.


    The leader of the demon suddenly jumped out of the warship, and the long stick in his hand directly hit the unmanned star.


    Big move, big open and close, a stick fell, star field in crazy shaking.


    The star, hundreds of miles in diameter, was smashed, revealing the body of the chaotic immortal gold.


    Chaos''s eyes were fixed on the long stick, and there was a color of thinking in his eyes. This long stick is very miraculous. It seems to be forged from some miraculous metal. It''s very heavy.


    Heaven shaking staff!


    The exclusive weapons of gods, that is to say, among the extraterritorial demons, there are definitely gods level demons!


    "Good luck, I met a chaotic fairy gold This is the strange metal that Mahayana and Mahayana are very excited about. It is also one of the most precious things in the world. Usually, it''s hard to see chaos fairy gold of palm size, but now it has a whole human shape!


    Ether, chaos, fairy gold, are the rough embryo of God''s weapon!


    "You''re on your way. I''ll pick up the gold. I am about to be able to enter the realm of divine fire and fight for half an hour in the star realm. If I can''t get it down in half an hour, I''ll go. " The celestial devil of the sheep head human body said that he jumped up and rushed straight to the chaotic immortal gold.


    Chaos fairy gold has no expression, or can''t make any expression at all, very indifferent, quietly looking at the chaos fairy gold that comes to him.


    The sky shaking heavy staff, as if to pierce the starry sky, came down again. Zooming in at a high speed, all the shadows of this heavy stick are in the final field of vision.


    There is no way to avoid it.


    But chaos Xianjin didn''t think about dobby. He didn''t practice Dharma, he didn''t practice Taoism, he only cultivated his body. It relies on the original strength of chaos immortal gold, which is hard and unparalleled.


    He leaned out his right hand and raised his fist against the sky shaking heavy stick.


    The golden fist print is flowing with metallic luster to meet the divine weapon.


    The face of the goat head demon doesn''t change, and the sky shaking heavy stick just smashes down. There was a big collision between fist and stick, and there was a big explosion in the star field. The shock wave visible to the naked eye swept around one circle after another. However, all the meteorites and stars that have been swept have been blasted into nothingness, and there is dust and a little bit of light in the star field.


    The goat''s head demon was numb in his arms and shocked in his heart.


    "It''s really chaos immortal gold. If you don''t practice any magic, you will have such power!" The goat head demon roared, and a jade net bottle appeared in his hand. It contains a purple flame.


    Then, he poured down the purple flame. In an instant, all the star fields around him turned into a purple sea of fire, covering the chaotic fairy gold. In the sea of fire, even chaotic Xianjin felt the heat, but it was only the heat.


    He rushed out of the sea of fire, very fast, a blow to the sheep head demon.


    The goat head heaven devil put the shaking heaven heavy stick in front of him, and hit the shaking heaven heavy stick directly.


    With a roar, the sky shaking heavy stick was bent by this blow, and then suddenly straightened. After straightening, the huge force produced directly shakes the goat''s head demon out for a hundred miles and bumps into a star that has just come.


    The goat''s head demon gave out a roar, and his body shook. The whole star suddenly burst into pieces, and the stones pierced through the air. In the endless gravel, chaos fairy gold rushed over, grabbed his head with his right hand, and put his left hand against his jaw, and his hands suddenly twisted.


    Two metal arms suddenly become thick, it is the performance of force.


    With a click, the head of the goat head demon was twisted 180 degrees!


    At last, chaos fairy Jin pulled out the sheep''s head.


    With a roar, the headless corpse quickly retreated and returned to the warship. It grew its head again, but it was pale: "what a terrible chaotic fairy gold! The power of both hands is enough to destroy the stars!"


    Chaos fairy gold carried the bloody sheep''s head and flew to the warship. Then he stood on the top of the warship and looked down at the thousand demons in the warship indifferently.


    Dong.


    He hit the black warship with one punch, the whole warship was shocked, almost disintegrated, and a huge fist seal was sunken.


    Then, with his right hand and fingers like a knife, chaos immortal gold suddenly plunges into the ship and tugs hard. A large piece of metal is thrown away.


    "He wants to kill us all!" Born with three pairs of wings and a pair of compound eyes, the demon said in horror.


    "Activate the killing array!" Then, an ancient killing array was formed, and a golden sword appeared.


    As soon as the body of the sword appeared, countless light and rain rose around the warship. Chaos fairy felt a sharp pain in the eyebrow, and the spirit was shocked.


    This sword is specially used to kill yuan Shen!


    Chaos immortal is incomparable in body, power and weakness, which is the weapon of flame and special chopping yuan God!


    He glanced at the warship indifferently with his eyes, stamped his right foot suddenly, and the whole warship was shaken away. Then, with this force, chaos fairy gold disappeared in the star field.


    "That''s close." Many demons are very happy.


    "This chaotic immortal gold gave birth to a complete Yuanshen or... It has a master, someone has occupied his body and is dominating him." The sky devil of the sheep head human body says, the tone is very dignified.

 Chapter 411

    "Go back to the devil''s field first, and don''t care about the others. Be careful and don''t provoke him any more. If it wasn''t for this Taishi sword foetus, he would absolutely destroy us all in the star realm." Some demons said.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s speed is very fast. In a few days, he will be able to catch up with shizhouzhong. But he slowed down. After he was able to cross the astral region, he went to the depth of the astral region and wanted to see the scenery around him.


    However, the demons of that ship surpassed Jiang Xiaobai and rushed back to Shizhou first.


    In TIANYAO mountain, Li juefei, the young demon king, is transformed into noumenon. He is a chaotic Golden Lotus. He is very supernatural, bathed in the golden light and rooted in a strange rock.


    The stone pattern is complex, spreading the ancient and vicissitudes of life. The pattern on it has become very fuzzy, and some places have even turned white. But this strange rock can bring unimaginable benefits to the young demon king Li juefei, because it contains unimaginable Taoist rhyme and traces.


    Li juefei also took advantage of this rock to rush into the realm of the emperor. He was also the first demon emperor in the thousand years of tianyaoling!


    All of a sudden, this chaotic Golden Lotus suddenly trembles and falls a large amount of light and rain. He feels something and turns into a human form. Standing on the solitary duck peak, he can see far away.


    In his sight, dark clouds covered the whole sky demon ridge like tides. And in the thick dark clouds, one hundred thousand demons stand at the end of the dark clouds, overlooking the sky demon ridge below indifferently.


    "Prepare for war!" Li juefei roared.


    All of a sudden, all of the ten thousand demons in TIANYAO mountain are out, and the mountain protection array is instantly opened, and the golden light rushes to the sky. Li juefei''s heart sank and he quickly appeared, looking at the sky full of demons.


    He felt the demon of emperor level, and more than one!


    "This day has come at last." Li juefei muttered to himself.


    Ten years, a full ten years, the whole demon clan was afraid of the white demon king Li xuanting, and did not dare to fight against the demon ridge. But after several explorations, they found that the white demon king Li xuanting is very likely to fall, or Nirvana!


    After many aspects of research, they are very sure that the white demon king Li xuanting turned into a lotus seed and fell into reincarnation.


    "Today, take the sky demon ridge, countless small demons, become food." Said King DOM, standing on the top of the clouds. He has not made progress, he is still the king of Dacheng. However, he has a strong bearing, full of lofty pride.


    The real king of beasts was the first to appear. He had already stepped into the cultivation of the emperor, and even was only one step away from the emperor. But under the attack of the demon army, he had no chance to survive!


    "King DOM, what do you mean?" As the Lord of TIANYAO mountain, Baihuo Zhenjun came forward and asked.


    King DOM said faintly: "it''s not very interesting. The second group of emperor of our family has returned, and the third group of gods are also returning. Now it''s time to take back Shizhou. All the influence orthodoxy of the non heavenly demons will be wiped out! "


    "Are you not afraid of the white demon king of our family?" asked the beast king in a deep voice


    King DOM laughed. He didn''t speak. He snapped his fingers and tilted his head. "Come on."


    In the dark clouds, out came a human race. However, he was dressed in black, with a face of national character, a cold face, and a spear in his hand. He was full of the spirit of extermination, and his cultivation reached the realm of emperor.


    If Jiang Xiaobai were here, he would recognize his identity.


    The evil Lord, the order in the cloud!


    In the real dragon nest, he killed Lin Wenwen with one spear!


    "Order in the cloud, you betray into the demons?" "All animals," he said.


    Yunzhongling said: "it''s not defection, it''s joining. I''m originally a monk of the demon sect. My Dharma is very similar to that of the demon clan. It''s helpful to confirm each other. King DOM also agreed. When he took the TIANYAO mountain, he made me the Lord of TIANYAO mountain. "


    At that time, all the demons in Shizhou were swept by Wuling Xianjun with a magic subduing spectrum, and the demons where yunzhongling was also eradicated. For so many years, yunzhongling has been trying to rebuild the magic gate. Now the opportunity finally came. He went to King DOM to negotiate. To his surprise, King DOM agreed, but asked him to hand over the ancient book of Mormon.


    "According to my observation, the white demon king has fallen into reincarnation. Whether he can come back alive is another matter." The cloud makes sneer to say, "moreover, if the white dress demon king is still there, I''m afraid also don''t have that day''s prestige.". Otherwise, we are all under pressure. Why hasn''t he appeared yet? "


    The face of Baihu Zhenjun suddenly changed. He knew that what yunzhongling said was the truth.


    The white demon king has been missing for ten years!


    Li juefei came step by step. He walked steadily, was tall, covered with golden light, his hair was scattered, his sword eyebrows were starry, and he was very cold.


    "What do you want, DOM?" Li juefei raised his head, and the emperor''s breath was magnificent and immortal.


    "Kill you, take out the emperor''s ointment." King DOM felt the emperor''s breath on him, and he was very upset. Why do you step into the realm of the emperor one by one, and you are still the king of Dacheng?


    Roar.


    Roar.


    In the sky demon ridge, a big demon burst out a roar.


    "Kill all, leave nothing!" King DOM waved, and the bloodthirsty color in his eyes occupied the whole eye socket. How many demons can be supported by so many demons?


    The real king of beasts looked up at the clouds in the sky. At least ten emperors were occupied, and his heart was cold.


    "Wait a minute." The real king of beasts shouts, he is very miraculous. He has a pair of silver wings, and there are traces of hundreds of monsters on his body. His characteristic is to learn all kinds of monsters, and finally make the ultimate transformation. And his transformation, has not been completed, once completed, will burst out.


    Now, he doesn''t want to die!


    Because he has reached the most critical period of transformation, he has accumulated for more than a thousand years and is about to succeed. He does not want to die today.


    King DOM looked at the real king and said nothing, waiting for his words.


    "I choose to surrender, just like yunzhongling. My request is very simple. I live to help you destroy the whole sky demon mountain!" "I''m afraid of death!" he said sincerely


    With these words, the whole TIANYAO mountain was horrified. Li juefei''s eyes were wide open and he said, "Lord, do you know what you''re talking about? Surrender? When did I submit to tianyaoling? "


    The real king of beasts glanced at TIANYAO mountain. There was a wisp of confusion in his eyes, but then a wisp of confusion turned into firmness: "TIANYAO people are more and more powerful. TIANYAO mountain will perish sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time. It''s useless to struggle."


    King DOM laughed and said to the beast king, "come on, open the mountain protection array first."


    With a flash of light, the mountain protection array disappeared, and the sky demon ridge, which was originally shining with divine light, suddenly became dark, and the thick black fog poured into it!

 Chapter 412

    Li juefei''s eyes were full of cold light, and a chaotic Golden Lotus appeared in his hand. His momentum burst out, and the cultivation of the emperor climbed to the peak, coldly scanning many demons on the cloud.


    "Kill him." King DOM pointed his hand at Li juefei.


    Boom.


    Heaven is a shock, from the back of King DOM out of the emperor level of a demon, it is full of compound eyes, born with a pair of blade wings of the demon, the emperor''s peak cultivation.


    A black spear appeared in his hand, pointing to Li juefei: "chaos Jinlian, not bad!"


    Then, holding a spear, he rushed to Li juefei.


    With a slight wave of Li juefei''s hand, the chaotic Golden Lotus sweeps out a large area of divine light. At the same time, there is a huge vision behind him. It was a vast ocean. In the vast ocean, a golden lotus rose and fell in the ocean. Moreover, there was a purple sun rising in the sky, which set him off like a God.


    Li juefei seldom makes a move, but when he makes a move, it''s like thunder!


    Chaos Golden Lotus swept out the divine light is very sharp, cut open the void, chopped to the demon. When the sound, the spear on the Mars splashed, almost unsteadily, flew out.


    At last, he began to pay attention to this emperor, which was different from other emperors!


    "Kill." Li juefei''s hair was loose, he squeezed his fist and made a fist.


    This blow broke out a silver light, so that the thick black fog is dissipated, let this place as bright as day. And the power of this fist is also very terrible. With one blow, the demon could not stop it. He was blown out and his spear was broken.


    Li juefei looked at the crowd with his eyes like a sword.


    "Together, kill him!" King DOM said, "don''t be particular about fighting alone. If you kill him, I''m going to destroy Tang city."


    When the words fell, four or five heavenly demons moved, and each one was like a mountain. One of them is a black python, winding around GuJu peak, with its tail falling from the sky to Li juefei. The most terrible is a human form demon, covered with gold, with a single horn on his head.


    There was also a vision behind him. It was a precious moon, which shone out the power of extreme Yin, and made all sides frozen.


    Li juefei''s face is still calm. He suddenly smashes the chaotic Golden Lotus in his hand and melts into his own body. His whole body flows with divine flame. The field behind him suddenly spreads, making this place become a vast ocean!


    In the ocean, Li juefei broke out a very terrible side. His right hand zoomed in. At last, it was many times bigger than his body, occupying half the sky, like a star!


    "Double technique!" In the heart of the king of beasts, Li juefei did not expect to master this ancient technique.


    The star like fist seal came down from the sky and grabbed the black Python in his hand. Together with the whole solitary duck peak, it was uprooted!


    Then, he suddenly clenched his palm and fingers, and the black Python and solitary duck peak were crushed into powder!


    Show the power of the demon king.


    The rest of the emperors surrounded and killed, but Li juefei urged his own field. His field is a round of ocean, big waves appear. Li juefei saw many people come and sit on the sea, reciting the supreme Sutra. The left hand is as black as ink, but the right hand is as white as silver. He pulled his hands, and the whole ocean was divided into two parts. Looking down from the sky, it was a huge picture of yin and Yang.


    Almost at the same time, the compound eye demon killed him.


    With a loud bang, a huge black giant Kun emerged from the black ocean!


    It leaped to the clouds, took heaven and earth as the sea, opened its mouth and swallowed the compound eye demon. But the compound eye demon, holding a spear, smashed Ju Kun''s body and rushed out of it.


    Just out of the moment, the silver ocean out of a gold Dapeng bird, claws like steel hooks, caught in the compound eye demon''s cover.


    Crackle, the golden wing Kunpeng spread his wings to hit the sky, abruptly lifted his whole tianlinggai!


    It''s amazing!


    Li juefei broke out his terrible side. The real king of beasts and the order in the cloud are all eyes. I didn''t expect that Li juefei, who doesn''t show mountains or dew, was so terrible.


    "You two, kill him." King DOM roared angrily, pointing to the order in the cloud and the real king of beasts. It''s a shame that more than ten demons could not get close to him, and one of them was killed.


    The real king of beasts took a deep breath. His eyes were cold. There was an ancient mirror made of polished metal in his hand. The breath of gods was diffused.


    This is a divine weapon!


    King DOM looked at the mirror and said, "give me the mirror, please."


    "When I finish killing Li juefei, I''ll offer it." Said the king of beasts.


    After that, the real king of beasts urged the ancient mirror in his hand, and a beam of lightning flashed straight out. There was a flash of light. The golden lightning came down from the sky and hit Li juefei. The breath of the gods rubbed Li juefei''s body.


    With a puff, Li juefei was sitting in the sea, attacking the enemy in all directions. However, under the ancient mirror of the true king of beasts, he was immediately hurt. The breath of the gods rubbed his body and broke half of it. He suddenly coughed up a mouthful of golden blood, but it was already injured!


    "Brother!" Li Xiangqing screamed and ran to see Li juefei''s injury, only to find that half of his body was broken.


    "Mr. beast, I didn''t expect that I would be folded in your hands!" Li juefei''s voice was cold, but also sad.


    All the time, Baihuo Zhenjun is a good Lord, who is dedicated to the blessing of TIANYAO mountain. But today, in order to survive, he sacrificed the ancient mirror of gods and hurt himself!


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth." The eyes of the king of beasts are cold.


    Li juefei coughed up a mouthful of blood again and needed to use it urgently. The divine weapon is too terrible. Just the breath of the divine spirit rubs against his body, which means that he will be seriously injured and half of his body will be broken!


    His vision suddenly fell apart, and heaven and earth were restored to their original state. Seeing this, a big demon turned into noumenon and rushed out, ready to fight to death.


    As soon as a giant elephant was transformed into its own body, the real king of beasts and yunzhongling, holding a long sword, cut off its head. They looked back at King Dom and said, "the rest, we can do it."


    King DOM said in a hurry: "pay attention to bleeding, we must release all the blood, I want to keep the pool."


    "Good," he said


    Suddenly, the sky demon mountain is in chaos!


    One hundred thousand demons didn''t expect that their dignified Lord was slaughtering them today. The means were cruel and merciless.


    "It''s very powerful." King DOM laughed cruelly, landed on the earth, dragged a long sword and walked slowly to Li juefei.

 Chapter 413

    Li juefei half knelt on the ground, half of the flesh and blood on his face were peeling off, which made him very ferocious. And the other half of the face, is a face of murder. There was infinite sadness in his heart. He did not expect that in the most critical period, the LORD he had always respected gave him a fatal blow.


    If the real king of beasts didn''t sacrifice the gods and ancient mirrors, he would have confidence to leave all the demons here today.


    No one knows how strong he has been. He was promoted to perfect blood by Jiang Xiaobai in those years, and he has made great progress all the way.


    King DOM''s eyes were very cruel, and the sword was extremely sharp. It dragged on the ground and spattered a lot of sparks. He came to Li juefei''s body and looked down at the amazing creature half kneeling on the ground. With a sneer, he slowly raised his sword.


    All animals really king and cloud make a face of indifference, fundus without the slightest fluctuation.


    Strictly speaking, there are too many similarities between them. They are both ruthless and can sacrifice everything in order to gain powerful power.


    "A good head is about to fly into the sky. I''m looking forward to it when I think about it." Said King DOM, with blood and excitement in his eyes. Although I''m not a genius, it''s wonderful to kill a few geniuses.


    In desperation, Li juefei closed his eyes and sealed up his spirit, ready to become a self reliant.


    But at this time, a strong breath rushed to the sky, and the whole sky demon eighteen mountains were shaking!


    Eighteen mountains are shaking wildly and can collapse at any time. The sky changes, and the endless black fog disappears at this moment. A golden sun is rising.


    All the ten thousand demons turned back and suddenly looked behind them.


    A whole body shining with the golden light of the Terran appeared!


    As soon as he appeared, all the demons felt hot all over, because the breath from his body could burn them!


    Li juefei was stunned, and then his breath became rapid, and his eyes were blazing at the figure. He felt a very familiar breath, it was ten years ago!


    "One hundred thousand demons come down and slaughter TIANYAO mountain. It''s a great prestige." His whole body is jumping with golden human flame, just like the arrival of the supreme god of war.


    "DOM, your head. I''ll take it." This is the second sentence he said.


    "Half step emperor, dare to speak out!" The eight emperors gave a sneer.


    "Kill him!" King DOM points to Jiang Xiaobai and drinks.


    Boom.


    The remaining eight emperors and Demons united and rushed to Jiang Xiaobai quickly.


    Just close, I saw a golden sword flying, and with the sound of the dragon, swept by. In a flash, eight good heads flew into the sky, and even yuan Shen was killed.


    The sound of the sword and the sound of the dragon in Qingyue converged together, and then turned into a golden dragon, wrapped around Jiang Xiaobai''s arm.


    That''s the dragon sword!


    All animals really king and cloud make Mou son one Lin, the heart is all abrupt beat up, feel dry mouth.


    A half step emperor can kill eight pure emperors instantly!


    When DOM Wang felt bad, he gave up killing Li juefei, jumped out and flew to the cloud. Almost at the same time, the ten thousand day demons came like a tide.


    At the same time, a powerful magic weapon came down from the sky and drowned the place, trying to kill Jiang Xiaobai.


    However, as soon as 100000 pieces of magic weapons were sacrificed, they stopped in mid air and swayed there. The connection between them and their owners was completely cut off.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly stretched out his right hand and pinched it hard, and 100000 magic weapons burst. Countless pieces of debris fly out, many of the demons are broken!


    In one breath, all the ten thousand demons will be severely damaged!


    Li juefei''s eyes were getting hotter and hotter, and his body was shaking with excitement.


    "I knew you weren''t dead, I knew it." Li juefei looked at the figure walking towards him and raised his head. A smile appeared on his broken face.


    Jiang Xiaobai came to him, scattered a golden light, showed his true face, and stretched out his hands to him: "long time no see."


    Even though he had made psychological preparations, Li juefei still felt a trance after seeing this familiar face.


    Ten years after death, we can recover!


    No sequence of poisons can kill him!


    Leng for a while, Li juefei took Jiang Xiaobai''s hand and stood up: "long time no see."


    "Long time no see." Jiang Xiaobai laughed.


    The real king of all animals and the cloud make stare big eye son, matchless shock and disbelief. In Shizhou, everyone knows that Jiang Xiaobai died ten years ago. He was poisoned and his whole body cracked.


    But now, Jiang Xiaobai appears in front of them perfectly, and his cultivation is more powerful. He has stepped into the cultivation of the emperor, and can instantly kill eight emperors!


    "Impossible, impossible." The order in the cloud murmured to himself, and the real king of beasts quietly prepared to retreat.


    But at this time, a thick black golden liquid appeared behind them, wriggling and interweaving in the void, and gradually turned into a ferocious black humanoid. They were looking at them coldly: "where are you going to be in such a hurry? Don''t worry, watch a good play for a while."


    Tongsheng old devil, Jiang Xiaobai''s second part!


    Jiang Xiaobai is divided into three parts: chaotic immortal Jin, the same old devil, and the chaotic demon ant who snatches Daoguo with Huo Wuhen in the reincarnation forest. Each one now has the cultivation of the emperor. In particular, the chaotic demon ant has been infected with immortal Qi, which may be even higher than Jiang Xiaobai''s self cultivation!


    They were watched by the old devil of the same body. They suddenly felt that their bodies were cold and did not dare to move. They stood there stiff. And the old devil went to the middle of them and put his arms around their shoulders: "don''t be afraid, watch the play slowly."


    The real king of beasts and yunzhongling couldn''t resist at all, because the old devil of the same body locked their pulse.


    King DOM was frightened. He held up his sword and pointed to Jiang Xiaobai: "who are you?"


    That''s eight emperors. He was killed by Jiang Xiaobai. How powerful is he?


    "Shizhou people, Jiang family, Jiang Xiaobai." Jiang Xiaobai looks at King DOM, and a wisp of murder appears in his eyes.


    "I am king DOM, one of the top ten royal families, and also the prince of King dom. If you kill me, the nine families will be destroyed." King DOM said, "our family has returned to one hundred gods and Demons this time, and the gods and demons will also return in the near future. Those who are wise, go away quickly!"


    Jiang Xiaobai turned his head and patted Li juefei on the shoulder: "a lot of things can''t be explained clearly in a few words. I''ll kill these people first, and then I''ll talk to you in detail."


    Li chuefei nodded with a smile: "OK, you are busy first."


    Jiang Xiaobai looked up at the king DOM on the cloud, jumped up, crossed the air and walked slowly to him.

 Chapter 414

    King DOM looked at Jiang Xiaobai''s figure, and there was a color of panic in his eyes. Now the situation is very good. The extraterritorial demons have taken back Shizhou, and the powerful demons are constantly returning. They are the prince of the demons. If they live well, the future will be limitless.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, we can talk about it!" Said King DOM in a deep voice, sweat oozing from his forehead.


    "There''s nothing to talk about." Jiang Xiaobai said, "do you really think I don''t know what you''re doing? Prepare to destroy our Tang city and our Jiang family. "


    King DOM''s eyelids jumped and suddenly thought of the king of the red golden ape. His eyes twinkled: "what''s the relationship between you and the king of the red golden ape?"


    Jiang Xiaobai speechless, quickly rushed to his body, a hand suddenly grabbed his neck, pinched him in the void.


    King DOM would not wait to die. His eyes were fierce. A black hole suddenly appeared in the middle of his brow. At the same time, a black sword flew out of it.


    As soon as the black sword appeared, Jiang Xiaobai felt that his eyebrows were about to split, and Yuanshen was shaking.


    The sword foetus of Yuan Shen!


    Yuanshen is the root of life. There are few special powers and weapons to attack Yuanshen, but there are still some. The treasure and magic power that specially cut the yuan God can hurt the yuan God through the flesh. This kind of treasure or magic power is all in the hands of very old orthodoxy, and now, King DOM has it.


    "It seems that your identity is not as simple as it seems." Jiang Xiaobai said with a sneer, urging the Beiming true pattern and Tiandi magnetic pattern to stop the black sword in the divine pattern.


    "Our ancestors are in the forbidden area of the eternal exile area, if you kill me..." before King DOM finished, he was crushed by Jiang Xiaobai. As soon as he escaped, Jiang Xiaobai caught him in his palm.


    "Let you die to understand." Jiang Xiaobai looks at the golden spirit in his palm and reveals a pair of eyes.


    In the eyes, there was a fierce and cruel color, which was the eyes of the king of the red gold ape.


    King DOM was stunned, and then yelled, "he is..."


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t let him go on. His right hand suddenly folded up and crushed his spirit.


    The fall of King dom.


    Seeing this, one hundred thousand demons flew around in panic. Among them, Jiang Xiaobai saw several great kings, such as the king Daojing Kun and the little white tiger king.


    After crushing King DOM, Jiang Xiaobai turns around slowly and looks at yunzhongling and baizhuzhenjun.


    "Long time no see, order in the cloud." Jiang Xiaobai walks to yunzhongling. His pace is not fast, very steady, stepping on the ground, like stepping on their heart in general. The old devil released their shoulders and stepped aside.


    Yunzhongling and baizhuzhenjun look at each other, and they all see the fierce color in each other''s eyes.


    "Kill With a roar from the cloud, a spear appeared in his hand, and he rushed to Jiang Xiaobai. A spear swept out, and a large area of killing machine rushed out of the spear tip, and the pale light chopped at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his fist to fight, one blow blew out, a large amount of light was shattered, and then he hit the spear with one punch. With a clang sound, Mars splashed around, and the spear that followed the clouds for decades was broken by Jiang xiaobaisheng!


    There is a color of horror in the eyes of the cloud. What kind of power is it that can achieve this. Then, the order in the cloud turned into a dark light, rushed to the distance quickly, and wanted to escape.


    Just escaped to a hundred miles away, he stopped, Jiang Xiaobai has been waiting for him in front.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, I''m very curious. How did you grow so fast in the past ten years?" Yunzhongling stopped and asked.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s body slowly changed into the appearance of the king of the red golden ape.


    The cloud makes Mou son suddenly contract, and then showed the color of suddenly. In the heart has the extreme shock and the unbelievable, but also has a wisp suddenly.


    It turned out that he did not disappear, but still lived in Shizhou.


    Yunzhongling laughs and goes crazy: "Jiang Xiaobai, I''m also the emperor of human beings. If you want to kill me, I''m afraid it''s not so easy!"


    That said, his body quickly enlarged, and all the magic power in his body collapsed. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a huge ball, which could explode at any time.


    Self explosion.


    But Jiang Xiaobai just looked at him sarcastically, this level of attack, it is difficult to hurt him.


    With a bang, the order in the cloud exploded in the void. The light and shock wave produced by the emperor''s self explosion covered half of the sky demon ridge. The sky demon 18 ridges are collapsing like tofu. And the demons who had not yet had time to escape were shattered into nothingness.


    Seeing this, Baihuo Zhenjun squints his eyes. Can the energy produced by self explosion in the cloud do harm to Jiang Xiaobai?


    The light dissipated, revealing Jiang Xiaobai''s face. He was standing in the center of the explosion in the clouds. If any emperor was so close, he would be destroyed.


    But Jiang Xiaobai didn''t even have his clothes stained with dust. He stood there quietly, his white clothes fluttering and his hair dancing.


    "The real king of beasts... Is at your disposal." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    With the body of the old devil quietly emerged in the beast really king behind, stretched out his right hand, according to the beast really king''s spirit cover. All of a sudden, the real king coughed up blood, and all his accomplishments disappeared!


    The real king of beasts has loose hair and red eyes. He suddenly looks at Jiang Xiaobai: "you abandoned me?"


    "Your way is wrong. Do you want to make the ultimate leap with the power of a hundred beasts?" Jiang Xiaobai glanced at him.


    All kinds of animals are really like falling into the ice cellar, because Jiang Xiaobai is the first one to see through his path of practice at a glance!


    Li juefei''s injury was very serious. He was wiped by the spirit breath. The spirit breath, like a flame, burned in his body and never went out.


    Jiang Xiaobai exchanged a pill and handed it to Li juefei. After the latter swallowed it, his injury improved rapidly. In just a moment, Li juefei recovered to the peak, and then he imprisoned the beast Zhenjun.


    "I haven''t seen you for ten years. You''ve grown to this point." Li juefei looks at Jiang Xiaobai with emotion.


    "No, in ten years, we have." Jiang Xiaobai said, "I am the king of the red golden ape."


    Li juefei was stunned, and his eyes became extremely hot. He knew how fierce the red gold ape king was. In huntian cave, he severely damaged the white embroidered clothes and abused the white embroidered clothes like a dead dog.


    His eyes are more and more blazing, strong worship value constantly float into Jiang Xiaobai''s mind.


    Jiang Xiaobai took a look and found that his worship value has reached millions!


    Li Xiangqing was later released by Li juefei. When he saw Jiang Xiaobai, he screamed: "ah, I knew you were not dead."


    She is very happy, looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s face, there are thousands of strands of love in her eyes. She is as charming as ever, her skin is as white as snow, her legs are slender, her lips are red and her teeth are white, and she has the charm of the world of mortals.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded with a smile, feeling that his love value is also growing.


    "What''s next?" Li juefei asked.


    "Guard the Tang city and fight against the demons." Jiang Xiaobai said.

 Chapter 415

    "There are more and more demons in the sky, and there will be gods coming. When you come..." Li juefei said.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "I know, but I have to protect Tangcheng, especially the Jiang family. This is my father''s task."


    Jiang Juan is very mysterious and powerful. Jiang Xiaobai may have been an immortal hunter at that time, because he once saw a record that said that there was no immortal in the world.


    In ancient times, the Xians were also a very powerful family, and even such transcendent forces as Tianting appeared. But later, it fell overnight, even the protoss of the West. The legendary characters such as birus, the king of war, Athena, Abaddon, the God of disease, Lucifer, the king of angels, all fell and disappeared overnight.


    Since then, the protoss began to rise, and even the king of Mahayana has emerged as a top-notch master, overlooking hundreds of millions of years and holding the world in hand.


    Ju''an amnesty, in the end amnesty what makes the world even no fairy?


    Jiang Xiaobai did not know, but he believed that his father would not harm him.


    "I have to go back to the Tang city first. Tianyaoling is very dangerous. If possible, I can consider moving to the Tang city. I want to make the layout of the Tang city as solid as gold. I can''t even fight the gods." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    In the palace of the DOM, the remaining demons rush back.


    "What''s the matter?" In the palace, an old demon with a sheep''s head and body stood in his hand, holding a heavy stick to shake the sky. His bearing was extraordinary, and his whole body was jumping. This is a master who has stepped into the spirit. He has already ignited the spirit fire. As long as he accumulates for a while, he will be able to enter the spirit realm completely.


    However, there is a gap between the fire state and the spirit state, that is, the weak period.


    During this period of time, the cultivation is very unstable. Sometimes the cultivation will fall, sometimes even become a mortal. At this time, it is also the most dangerous time for the masters of Shenhuo realm. Once their accomplishments fall and are found by enemies, they will fall directly.


    So when the general friars attack the gods, they will choose to hide and shut themselves completely.


    In front of me, this sheep headed demon is about to shut up and make the ultimate leap.


    Kun, the king of the royal family, suddenly knelt down on the ground and turned into a human figure. His whole body was shaking like chaff: "King dom... Fell."


    Little white tiger king is also constantly kowtow: "killed by Jiang Xiaobai, Jiang Xiaobai, not dead!"


    Boom.


    All of a sudden, the palace became dark and completely shrouded in shadow. In the endless shadow, you can see the shadow of the sheep''s head demon stretching infinitely, two complex horns are jumping with flames, and the breath of divine fire is everywhere!


    The demons only felt that their breath was rapid, and their hearts were about to explode.


    With a puff, the little white tiger king couldn''t bear the breath. He coughed up a mouthful of blood and turned pale.


    When many demons couldn''t bear it and were about to die of heart explosion, their breath suddenly relaxed.


    The demons were relieved and gasped.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s talk about the situation slowly." Goat head demon tone indifferent said.


    "We are attacking tianyaoling. We are going to take it. Jiang Xiaobai suddenly appears and kills eight emperors." Wang Daojing Kun did not dare to look up at all, the sweat on his forehead was rolling down.


    The breath of the master of Shenhuo realm is too terrible. Although it''s not aimed at him, the breath of Shenhuo makes his whole body extremely hot and can ignite at any time.


    "Jiang Xiaobai... What cultivation?" Asked the goblin.


    "Half step... Emperor, maybe he hid his accomplishments." Little white tiger Wang also said.


    The goat head demon closed his eyes: "there is no hiding, he... Entered into the realm of the extreme."


    Half step emperor instantly killed the emperor, this situation has also appeared in history. All Mahayana kings have had this experience, because Mahayana kings come from the realm of the extreme.


    "I''ll meet him while I''m still active and before he grows up." The goat head demon said, with a bad feeling in his heart. He must kill Jiang Xiaobai before King DOM''s parents return.


    King DOM''s parents are the real gods. When you think of King DOM''s father, the great demon DOM, and his mother, the great demon Bolong, the goat''s head demon is in a haze.


    The day of their return is getting closer and closer. In the near future, if they come back to find that DOM has been killed and they have nothing to do, the great God of DOM and the great God of Bolong will be the first to kill themselves.


    Jiang Xiaobai returned to the Tang city directly. Because of the red gold ape king, the Tang city has not been greatly affected. He came back as the king of the red gold ape. Now everyone in the whole demon clan knows that the king of the red gold ape is a great sage.


    As soon as he came back, he felt that the atmosphere of the whole DOM kingdom was very heavy, and there was a feeling of wind and rain coming. He grinned and killed the Daum prince himself. Can the atmosphere not be heavy?


    "Back?" Jiang Xiaobai just appeared, the goat head demon appeared behind Jiang Xiaobai like a ghost, drooping his eyes.


    "Mr. morsus." Jiang Xiaobai salutes slightly, and finds the information of the goat head demon in the memory of the great sage. The master of Shenhuo realm finds the magic flame of Shenhuo hell when he attacks Shenhuo realm. Hellfire is a third-order God flame, which is rare.


    If you want to impact the divine fire realm, you must light your own divine fire, but before lighting your own divine fire, you need to find a suitable fire. Shenhuo is also divided into levels, from level one to level nine. The higher the level of Shenhuo, the stronger the power and the stronger the cultivation. Therefore, when the strong people in the realm of emperor juetong attack Shenhuo, they will generally search for high-level Shenhuo all over the world. In particular, the Ninth level divine fire, once fused and ignited, will be able to use the power of divine fire permanently.


    However, the Ninth level divine fire is very rare. There are only a few kinds in the world, and most of them are obtained by Mahayana. There should be only one or two of the remaining nine steps of divine flame. There should be two or three ownerless trees in the restricted area, but no one dares to go in and pick them up.


    ¡­¡­


    Magic Su see Jiang Xiaobai can easily call out his name, slightly surprised, then nodded: "how about this body?"


    "Not bad." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "I''m going to destroy Tangcheng now. What do you think?" When Mr. mosu said this, he stared at Jiang Xiaobai. I want to see something in his face or in his eyes.


    But Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes didn''t fluctuate at all, and there was no expression on his face. Instead, he said, "everything depends on Mr. mosu."


    "What do you get from going to huntian cave this time?" Mosu spoke again.


    "I didn''t get much. The huntuo in huntian cave revived. I retired ahead of time and returned today." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Mosu nodded: "you go."


    Jiang Xiaobai turned around and walked thirty feet. Magic Su suddenly called out: "you are Jiang Xiaobai!"

 Chapter 416

    Jiang Xiaobai steps a meal, slowly turned around, looked at the magic Su with a smile, said: "Mr. magic Su, why do you say this?"


    Magic Su stares at Jiang Xiaobai, eyes light up, two beams of fiery and strong light shining on Jiang Xiaobai, analyzing the data of his whole body. No matter where you look from, it''s a demon.


    "It''s OK. I''m suspicious." Said morsus.


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles and turns around without any panic. At the moment of turning around, no one can see his indifferent smile at the corner of his mouth.


    In the reincarnation forest, a nine sided cubic crystal has appeared in the heart of the chaotic demon ant eyebrow, and each side is shining with a strange luster. At the same time, there is an immortal Qi around the body, which is like a dragon python. Opposite him, Huo Wuhen looked at him coldly. In front of them are the corpses of one place, all of which were once the subordinates of Huo Wuhen. Now they are demonized.


    "Your kingdom, not your kingdom, is a demonized Kingdom full of dark matter." Said the ant.


    Huo Wuhen got up and said nothing. Then he suddenly looked behind him.


    This mysterious country, do not know what appeared a tomb. Very short, rooted in the void, surrounded by weeds. But it was such a grave that gave them an infinite sense of horror. Because there is a thick dark substance overflowing from it and it will never dry up.


    "The ancient tomb of darkness." Huo Wuhen''s eyes were cold.


    And the chaotic demon ant squints and stares at the grave. It''s full of Taoist rhymes, with chaos inside, and one pattern after another on the tomb body. What''s more terrifying is that there are many traces of the road above, which are rippling like ripples.


    "Who is buried in the ancient tomb full of dark power and traces of the road?" Asked the ant.


    Huo Wuhen shook his head solemnly: "according to the old rumor, what sleeps in the dark tomb is the dark burial king, not the Mahayana king, but he has the power to fight against the Mahayana king, because he is the oldest immortal God King!"


    Chaotic demon ants smell words, carefully looking at the dark ancient tomb, want to see a clue. Because his noumenon Jiang Xiaobai is an immortal God King body, but the current environment is no longer suitable for the cultivation of immortal God King body. In Hongmeng era, this kind of constitution was the supreme constitution and the first constitution in all ages.


    The ancient tomb of darkness was shaken lightly, which shattered the void. Instead, it opened a passage and rushed in quickly.


    Huo Wuhen was relieved. It seems that the legend is not wrong. The dark ancient tomb is just floating in the boundless universe, with no end point, floating all the time. It came here, just passing by.


    All of a sudden, a figure flashed in front of him, and his eyelids jumped. However, he found that the chaotic demon ant had followed the dark ancient tomb, followed the broken passage quickly, and disappeared in Huo Wuhen''s sight in the blink of an eye.


    Huo Wuhen was stunned for a moment, and then laughed.


    The dead man, who has been snatching his own way, has finally left.


    But after leaving, Huo Wuhen was silent again. Because he found himself more lonely. Unconsciously, chaos demon ant has been with him here for ten years. In the past ten years, he has been used to the existence of chaotic demon ants. Now, as soon as the chaotic demon ant left, he found that there was something missing in his life.


    Dark ancient tombs are shuttling through the void, full of lightning. From time to time, kylin, chaos, Hun, real dragon and other ancient beasts appear on the tomb bag. It can shatter the void with a little shake. Chaos demon ants follow, at the same time deduce the grain on the grave bag. Occasionally, a few wisps of dark matter float out and are ingested into the body by the chaotic demon ant.


    In his pupil, there is black gas gradually in diffuse. I don''t know how long and where I came. The dark ancient tomb stopped and burned. The black flame immediately diffuses the area of three thousand li, let this place completely turn into hell!


    The chaotic demon ant stops and looks around. It''s already an uninhabited world, like a different dimensional space. At the moment, this space of different dimensions has completely become a hell, and the dark ancient tomb is like a volcano erupting.


    Chaos demon ants stare at the black flame on the dark ancient tomb, and their eyes gradually reflect. The reflection is also a dark flame!


    "The dark matter condensed to a certain extent, began to burn, and degenerated into the flame of the dark god." Chaos demon ant said to himself, and his whole body began to condense black flames. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a fireman and bathed in the flames. Gold and black interweave, let his eyes become terrible. It''s like two rounds of black hell. At first glance, even Yuanshen will be involved in it.


    Then he came to the dark tomb and sat across from it.


    Darkness materializes into innumerable tentacles and climbs on the chaotic demon ant. It seems that he is linked with the dark ancient tomb. He closed his eyes, absorbed the traces of the road above, and began to practice.


    The breath of shenhuojing was transmitted from him, and the pure immortal Qi was transformed into a real dragon, which sat on his shoulder. Suddenly, he became terrible. Generally, the body is as black as ink, full of dark substances, and the other half becomes pure white because of the immortal spirit.


    The power of the extreme, the cathode and the Yang is manifested, making him mysterious and powerful.


    The dark ancient tomb with chaotic demon ants began to wander in the universe, the purpose is not clear, it seems that there is no end.


    In the boundless chaotic world, two powerful demons are crossing the starry sky, ready to return. Because they are too powerful, they are very slow to face the lightning.


    These two demons are like Terrans. One is handsome, dancing wildly with silver hair, the other is gorgeous, barefoot, holding a scepter, fighting against lightning. They all look about 30 years old.


    If Mo Su was here, he would recognize their identities.


    The great God of DOM and the great God of Bolong, the real parents of King DOM!


    At that time, they were forced away from Shizhou by the Mahayana God King and went into the space of demons to hibernate. Now they dare to return. One of the reasons is that there is no Mahayana king in the eastern world. The second reason is that there is a powerful heavenly devil in the space of heavenly demons, who is attacking the throne of Mahayana king. Once successful, it is the time for the heavenly demons to occupy the whole eastern world!


    "I hope that Mozu can successfully attack the Mahayana king. It''s a shame before snow!" Said the great dom.


    Bolong big demon God nodded: "yes, don''t worry, go back to the magic field first."


    They estimated that at this rate, it would take at least a year and a half to get back to Shizhou. But it doesn''t matter. It''s been latent for so long, and I don''t care about this year and a half.


    Suddenly, they stopped and suddenly looked ahead.


    There appeared a dark ancient tomb, in front of which a strange creature was sitting.

 Chapter 417

    The body of strange creatures is as black as ink, and the body is as white as snow. The power of extreme Yin and extreme Yang revolves around the body, and behind it there is a shadow of Taiji.


    The chaotic demon ant sensed the breath of the two gods, suddenly raised his head, his eyes were black and white, and looked at them.


    Three people''s eyes collide in the void, crackle, easily break the void.


    "Who?" DOM''s eyes narrowed, while Bolong''s eyes narrowed. He was very careful and opened the distance between them. "Dark tomb, are you devouring the power of dark tomb?"


    Without saying a word, the chaotic demon ant just stood up. The breath of the divine fire realm was vast, and the whole body was full of flames. The immortal Qi and dark energy of the whole body were intertwined and rolling, and the whole person was full of a kind of supreme power.


    Dom and Bolong dare not act rashly and step back.


    Chaos demon ant hummed coldly, then sat down again, closed his eyes, pinched the seal with both hands, swallowed the dark energy and melted the traces of the road.


    DOM thought for a moment, and with his right arm outstretched, he breathed out a flash of lightning in his palm and went straight to the dark tomb. At the same time, his left arm opened a void channel and pulled Bolong into it.


    Chaos demon ant opened his eyes, eyes flash, raised his hand to meet, five fingers repeatedly bounce, fingertips sprayed out five thick black beams, like smoke, devouring the lightning. Then, the dark ancient tomb easily knocked open the void channel and rushed to the back of them.


    The great devil Dom and the great God Bolong look back and look at each other.


    This living creature is so weird that it can control the direction of the dark ancient tomb!


    Chaos demon ant didn''t get up, but the back needle was infinitely extended and nailed to their back.


    After the tail needle was purple gold, easily pierced the void, smashed the defense of DOM, nailed through his shoulder blade. A drop of demon blood fell on the star field, with a roar, it turned into a vast ocean, covering countless stars. Then, these stars were quietly melted into powder.


    The gods are so terrible that a drop of blood can create such power.


    But the chaotic demon ant is more terrible. With one stroke of the tail needle, it can make DOM bear the damage.


    The chaotic demon ant gets up and turns its left fist into black and right fist into white, with Yin and Yang interwoven. A huge Tai Chi diagram appears in front of it. Then, he pushed Taiji to two great demons. The two forces of yin and yang are intertwined and spread out to cover the two great demons.


    Then, DOM felt hot all over, while Bolong felt cold all over. DOM stomped and roared, jumped up from the Tai Chi picture, and his body zoomed into noumenon. This is a tall black demon God. The spirit breath is vast and startling. His whole body is covered with hair. He lowers his head and steps on the Taiji map.


    With a roar, the Taiji map suddenly broke, and the power of yin and Yang suddenly spread like the Nu River. The great God of Bolong, also turned into noumenon, is the demon God of the dragon body. Holding a black scepter, he killed the chaotic demon ant.


    Chaos demon ants knead the seal again. On the sky, a huge Tai Chi map with a radius of 100 Li came down from the sky and covered it. The power of yin and Yang is falling crazily, and each strand is extremely heavy.


    At the same time, chaos demon ant gently on the ancient tomb, a wisp of fuzzy road trace was hooked in his hand. Then he ejected the trail of the road.


    In the process of moving forward, the traces of the avenue turned into a river of stars and swept across.


    With a puff, the trace cuts off Dom and cuts off one of Bolong''s arms!


    The two great demons were badly damaged in an instant. They looked at each other and saw the color of horror in each other''s eyes: "go."


    They ran into a big void and ran in.


    The chaotic demon ant didn''t chase them this time. Looking at the figure they left, he sneered and closed his eyes again. The dark tomb drifted away again, aimlessly.


    ¡­¡­


    In Shizhou, Jiang Xiaobai came to DOM palace. He wanted to find someone.


    The little white tiger king is in the palace, and he is in constant fear. DOM is dead, and his good days seem to have come to an end.


    All of a sudden, he felt a strong breath. When he looked back, he saw Jiang Xiaobai.


    Little white tiger king suddenly knelt down on the ground: "great sage, you can come."


    Jiang Xiaobai looked down at the young man and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "At the beginning, in the Baihu Temple of the imperial mausoleum, I had a remnant picture, which seemed very important. Now I want to ask the great sage to help me have a look." The little white tiger king grinned flatteringly.


    His meaning is very obvious, I offer you a baby, you should cover me. King DOM is dead, and now he has to take the great sage''s strong thigh.


    "Show it to me." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Little white tiger king looked around, there are several demons guarding in the palace.


    "You go out." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Several demons saluted slightly and then went out.


    The little white tiger king then carefully took out a yellow remnant picture, on which there were gold ink dots, and recorded several messages in ancient words.


    "Ancient ruins?" Jiang Xiaobai was stunned for a moment, but he couldn''t recognize it. In particular, there is a big Buddha painted on it, which seems to be sitting on the cloud and pointing to the earth.


    "It should be an ancient relic. It was here that my father left me the sequence poison to poison Jiang Xiaobai." The little white tiger king smiles all over his face, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sequence poison to kill Jiang Xiaobai?" Jiang Xiaobai put away the remnant picture and asked sarcastically.


    Xiaobaihuwang excitedly said: "yes, at the beginning, Jiang Xiaobai''s life was worse than death. His whole body was full of fragments. He felt the despair of the coming of the end. Recalling the original picture, he was really excited."


    Then, his face suddenly changed, because he found that the great sage was looking at himself with cold eyes.


    "Great sage, I don''t know what happened. Jiang Xiaobai actually survived and became so powerful." Little white tiger said in fear, "but I swear, if we find another bottle of sequence poison, we can easily poison Jiang Xiaobai, a shame before snow! Great sage, let''s find him quickly. Jiang Xiaobai is so hateful. He is fierce and cruel. I always want to kill him. I wish I could eat his meat raw! "


    Jiang Xiaobai is now the enemy of the whole demon family. The little white tiger king also wants to leave a good impression on the great sage. But what he didn''t know was that the great sage in front of him was Jiang Xiaobai!


    "Why do you want to kill Jiang Xiaobai so much?" Jiang Xiaobai asked softly.

 Chapter 418

    Little white tiger king was still immersed in the pleasure of flattery and couldn''t extricate himself: "great sage, you don''t know how hateful Jiang Xiaobai is. They are fierce and cruel. In broad daylight, they rob ordinary women. They are lustful and greedy. They regard women as cauldrons. It''s not too much for such scum to die ten thousand times. "


    His spittle stars are flying, chattering on the fabrication of Jiang Xiaobai''s evil deeds.


    "In a word, it''s hard for me to get rid of my hatred that this kind of person will not die!" Little white tiger king gnashes his teeth.


    "Forget it, no more." The great sage said, "I have a showdown."


    Little white tiger king a Leng, way: "what showdown?"


    "Look who I am." Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently, the body shape is slowly changing, and the hair of the whole body is rapidly fading. In the blink of an eye, it turns into Jiang Xiaobai''s appearance. "Your serial poison in those years was really overbearing."


    The little white tiger was stunned, and then felt that his breathing stopped, and his pupils contracted rapidly, like standing in the same place by lightning.


    "Impossible..."


    "It''s absolutely impossible!"


    "Great sage, are you teasing me?"


    The little white tiger king reacted. His body was like chaff. He held Jiang Xiaobai''s thigh and peed all over the ground.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked down at him from a high position, and pressed his right palm gently on his cover: "little white tiger king, isn''t it good to live? Why do you have to die? At that time, I had no grudge with the Baihu temple in the imperial mausoleum. I just killed a leaf in the sky. Do you think I hit the Baihu temple in the face


    Little white tiger king''s body was shaking constantly, and his fear reached the extreme: "great sage... No, elder brother Jiang, listen to me, listen to my explanation..."


    "Do you want to eat my meat raw, and I will rob the women of the people?" Jiang Xiaobai squatted down and patted his face, "the story is good."


    Little white tiger king cried bitterly, with a look of despair and panic: "Mr. Jiang, spare my life, as long as you spare my life, I will promise you anything!"


    "No, you should be on your way. Those who are greedy for life and afraid of death have sold out the whole Baihu Temple of the imperial mausoleum for their own survival. " Jiang Xiaobai''s palm was then pressed on his heavenly spirit cover again. In his cry, his palm breathed the magic power.


    Boom, little white tiger king paralyzed on the ground, brain was destroyed into a pool of mud, even Yuanshen did not escape. His eyes widened, with endless reluctance and resentment, and then turned into noumenon in situ. It''s a very ugly white tiger, lying on the ground, dying out.


    Jiang Xiaobai then re turned into the king of the red golden ape and walked out of the palace. To kill a white tiger king, there is no need for him to explain to the demon. Naturally, someone will clean up the scene for him.


    At the moment, Mr. morsu, a man with a head of sheep, is standing on the cloud, overlooking the whole Tang city.


    Tang city is one of the few pure lands in Shizhou at the moment. There are a lot of people. The tentacles of the demons don''t spread here.


    "Shaozu mountain, God King carrying corpse stick... Beacon tower, Kunlun Dragon... Jiang Xiaobai is really a character." Mo Su talks to himself and stares at Tang city. As long as he stares at here, he believes he will be able to catch Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Tell Jiang Xiaobai that if he doesn''t show up in ten days, I will destroy the whole Tang city!" Mr. mosu landed in the Tang City, and the breath of shenhuojing was beating.


    Jiang Xuhuai, master of the Jiang family, Jiang Zheng and others were stunned: "isn''t Jiang Xiaobai dead?"


    Without a word, Mr. morsus turned and left. He didn''t see that the old devil of the same life was turning into a black cobweb and hanging in the corner. Also did not see, a young man with a thief''s eyebrow mouse''s eye led a golden dog to Tang city.


    Yao mouse and human golden lacquer!


    "Isn''t boss Jiang really dead?" Asked the fat white man.


    Yao mouse nodded: "yes, I''ve seen it. I''ve killed people everywhere in huntian cave."


    "Wait for him here." Said the fat man, crawling on the ground.


    Jiang Xiaobai just out of the palace, suddenly feel his immortal God King body self recovery, Ren Du two pulse, twelve meridians in an instant beating. Although it only calmed down for a while, it still leaked out a bit of the flavor of the human race.


    Mo Su was the first one to feel it. He suddenly looked into the palace. His eyes were shining, and he flashed back to the palace.


    "What about people?" Mo Su glanced around, "I clearly feel the breath of the half step emperor of the Terran!"


    His eyes were cold and his face was indifferent, but he found that he had lost the trace of Jiang Xiaobai. Then he had a bad idea: "Jiang Xiaobai is absolutely hidden in the devil!"


    But who is the most suspicious?


    Great sage?


    His eyes fell on the great sage again, but there was no clue. He looked around at the wolf and got nothing.


    "Look for it. Look for every suspicious demon." Said morsus.


    Jiang Xiaobai, on the other hand, focused his eyes on the direction of the second continent, where the source of his immortal God King''s instant recovery came from, because there was Hongmeng source gas overflowing, and the storage capacity was not small.


    "The vein of Nalan family." Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself. At the beginning, he met Nalan Yueting of Nalan family at the meeting of tianyaoling. Nalan family is located in the second continent, which is also a big religion. The clan has the talent to feel all kinds of mineral veins. At the beginning, she took out a gem at the Taoist meeting, which not only contained Ancient Runes, but also contained Hongmeng source gas. Now it seems that the group has completely excavated this vein!


    "I''ll go there and have a look." Jiang Xiaobai points to the direction of the second continent.


    "That''s the territory of the brain demons. What are you going to do?" Magic Su eyes sharp staring at Jiang Xiaobai, just like a knife.


    "Mr. mosu, although you are a master of Shenhuo realm, I am a great sage, a teacher of King DOM, and one of the decision makers of DOM. It seems that I don''t need to report to you where I am going, do you think?" Jiang Xiaobai asked, "King DOM is dead. Your top priority is to find Jiang Xiaobai instead of tangle with these things. Do you think you can bear the anger of DOM and Bolong once they return


    Magic Su A Zheng, complexion gloomy as water: "roll away a bit!"


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t care, and quickly rushed to the direction of the second continent.


    Just out of the range of thousands of miles, a figure appeared in front of him. His whole body was covered in the golden light of chaos. He could not see the outline clearly, nor could he see his face clearly. He could not even tell whether he was a man or a woman.


    Jiang Xiaobai knew this man and met him once.


    It was the mysterious man who met in the ancestral place of Baihu temple in the imperial mausoleum, and gave the emperor''s ointment to Jiang Xiaobai. At this moment, he or she or it is shining bright eyes, staring at Jiang Xiaobai''s body, slowly opening: "should I call you Jiang Xiaobai, or the king of the red gold ape, or the great sage of the DOM?"

 Chapter 419

    Looking at the mysterious man, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly laughed: "since I entered yutianzong, you should have paid attention to me. When I entered yutianzong, I met an assassin, which later disappeared. But then I came across a murderous spirit, which was only aimed at me. "¡° I don''t know who that person is, but that person is very powerful. And he only appeared for a moment, then he retreated. I think you''re to blame. "


    "So it''s not so hard to guess who you are." Jiang Xiaobai admitted in disguise that he was the king of the red golden ape.


    The mysterious man was silent for a long time, and suddenly said, "it''s really terrible that you can still survive after being poisoned by a sequence of poisons, and you have rushed into the realm of a half step emperor in ten years."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s achievements on the rainbow bridge have not been passed back to Shizhou. But everything in huntian cave has been well known by Shizhou.


    "Tell me who I am." The mysterious man looks at Jiang Xiaobai and suddenly laughs. He can''t even distinguish between genders. His timbre is metallic, but it''s undeniable that he is very powerful. From time to time, he felt that his cultivation was constantly fluctuating, which proved that he was at least an expert in Shenhuo realm.


    "Yu baiqiu, the leader of yutianzong sect, am I right?" Jiang Xiaobai stares at the mysterious man.


    "It''s really extraordinary. I can guess my identity from the clues. I really have a certain strength." Yu baiqiu smiles, and his whole body is confused and wrapped by the chaotic light.


    "Why help me?" Jiang Xiaobai asked, the Zhangjiao of yutianzong is very mysterious and has not appeared for many years. No one knows what level his cultivation has reached, but according to the Immortal King of Wuling, Yu baiqiu is probably the first person in Shizhou.


    "It''s rare to meet an interesting young man. Naturally, I want to take care of him¡° Yu baiqiu said, "in addition, there is something wrong here. Go back to yutianzong. I have something to look for you."


    Jiang Xiaobai Leng for a while, such a strong person also want to help themselves?


    But he agreed.


    "What do you think of the next situation?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    Yu baiqiu said: "the demons are very powerful. Just like the demons, they are just the tip of the iceberg. The prosperity of Tianmo clan in Tianmo space has exceeded people''s imagination. I once peeped into it, and it was very likely that there was a king of God, even Mahayana


    Jiang Xiaobai was surprised that there was no trace of Mahayana king in the world. The birth of each Mahayana king would exhaust the power of an era. Therefore, only one Mahayana king could be born in an era. The golden age has opened, and it is also the best time for the God King to preach and impact the Mahayana God King. If there is a Mahayana God King in the demons, then the history of the human race will be rewritten!


    "Shizhou was the temple of the demons, which was of great significance to the demons. In this land, there are too many relics of the previous era. So the demons want to take it back. Shizhou is also a lighthouse, coordinates. With the orientation and connection of ten continents, the demons will continue to return. The third group, the fourth group, and even the final Mahayana will land in Shizhou. " Yu baiqiu''s tone is dignified.


    "Are you going to destroy Shizhou?" Jiang Xiaobai was shocked.


    Yu baiqiu shook his head and sighed: "what can''t be destroyed, even if Shizhou is destroyed, the coordinates are still there. What we can do is to rise rapidly and weaken the power of the demons. The demons will grow rapidly in Shizhou, because this is their ancestral place. Jiang Xiaobai, I hope to have your participation in the future World War I. We really don''t have much time left. "


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face is also dignified. Jiang Juan has always stressed that he should protect Shizhou well. Naturally, it is not a whim, it must have a purpose.


    "But the Tang city and the Jiang family are in danger." Jiang Xiaobai said, "the god fire realm master of the demon clan has begun to prepare to destroy the Tang city. You are so powerful, why don''t you kill all the demons in ten continents? "


    "I''m in a very special stage, unable to destroy the whole demon clan. And once exposed, I will face a devastating blow, even my future will be cut off. So it''s up to you. " Yu baiqiu stares at Jiang Xiaobai, and her eyes light up gradually, with the color of hope.


    "Don''t leave this problem to me." Jiang Xiaobai turned and left.


    Yu baiqiu smiles, and his body gradually becomes empty. But before he leaves, he leaves a sentence: "three months later, go to yutianzong. You won''t be disappointed."


    Jiang Xiaobai did not stop, quickly rushed to the second continent.


    The second continent is the territory of brain demons. At the moment, the brain demon king is looking down on the whole Nalan family. Nalan family originally occupied an area of 200000 Li, but since the return of the demon, the territory has been suppressed to 30000 Li.


    Even so, Nalan family has mastered many rare veins!


    Today, Nalan family officially mined blue ore. This is a rare vein. Many people think that this vein is a waste vein, because the essence contained in the ore can not be absorbed, and the power can not be cultivated. But Nalan Yueting strongly demands mining.


    Nalan Yueting has a head of water blue long hair, skin white as snow, tall and hot, with exotic customs. Now, holding a special mineral, she closed her eyes and wanted to feel something, but she got nothing.


    "Yueting, I have already said that although this vein is rare, it is not worth mining. You say it has Hunyuan Yiqi invincible magic power, but it has not been exploited for ten years. " A coquettish woman said in a mean tone.


    She is very coquettish, and her blue armor only covers the key areas of her body, revealing a large area of skin. This person is also a member of Nalan family, nalanyu, the cousin of Nalan Yueting.


    At the moment, her eyes looking at Nalan Yueting are full of disdain and irony.


    "Save it, ten continents are dead." Na Lanyu said, "it''s good to be like me. The brain Demon Lord has taken a fancy to me. He has been doting on me these days."


    Said the brain demon king, her face appeared the color of pride. Most of the demons are pure hearted and have little desire. They don''t like the human beings. But there are also exceptions. Many demons think that Terran women are the best. Like the brain demon, the woman who likes the Terran most. He once made a big wish to have 360 elite women, and now he has accomplished a lot.


    Nalan Yueting indifferently swept nalanyu, without saying a word, and then sighed: "it''s good that Jiang Xiaobai is here."


    It was because she knew that Jiang Xiaobai was not dead that she strongly demanded to exploit this vein and released Hongmeng source gas to attract Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Here comes Jiang Xiaobai. I''m the first to kill him." A wild and overbearing voice came.


    Everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 420

    Nalan Yueting turns her head, but she finds a golden creature coming. He is very powerful, the whole body of the golden light is very fiery, the whole body if gold forged from the general. Especially the head, has a sense of indestructibility.


    Brain demon king, all his powers are hidden in his head. As long as the head is not broken and the spirit is not destroyed, there will be no death!


    He is nine feet tall and carries a pair of glittering wings. Each feather is made of gold. It is as sharp as a sky knife. With a slight shock, it can split the void. Looking at his accomplishments, King DOM can''t compare with him at all. He has already rushed into the realm of emperor!


    "Wang." Seeing the brain demon coming, nalanyu suddenly became like a cat, twisting his waist and walking up with all kinds of manners.


    The brain demon king hugged nalanyu and put his right hand into nalanyu''s clothes. The latter suddenly blushed and panted.


    The brain demon king hugged her and looked at Nalan Yueting and said, "Nalan Yueting, you can consider submitting to me. I was afraid of your ancestors before, but now I''m not afraid. As for Jiang Xiaobai, don''t think about it. "


    He pointed to behind, full twelve emperor all over the corner, is watching here. There is also a demon of spirit fire that is sitting on a mountain top, soothing the essence of the sun and moon, and breathing the innate evil spirit.


    Nalan family has only one emperor. Nalan is the master of shenhuojing, but he is on the verge of becoming a monk and will fall at any time.


    Nalan Yueting asked in a deep voice: "I don''t know what the brain demon king means when he comes to my Nalan family today?"


    The brain demon king chuckled: "either you obediently submit to me and take the initiative to climb to my bed tonight, or today I will destroy the Nalan family. Shizhou is no longer what it used to be. It''s Tianmo Daochang. The second continent is also the world of my brain demons


    When Nalan Yueting hears the words, her eyebrows stand up and she stares at the brain demon king without saying a word.


    The brain demon king laughs: "you are also a best, I will not let you go. It''s no use telling you to resist or resist. I has the final say. "


    While drawing a circle on the brain demon king''s chest with his fingers, nalanyu said to nalanyu, "it''s your blessing that the king can take a fancy to you. Don''t hold yourself aloof. You look pure all day. Who can you show me. Are there any young and amazing people in Shizhou? I won''t take a fancy to you. "


    The brain demon king''s face suddenly sank, and the situation above his head was changing: "are you talking about my bad taste?"


    Na Lanyu was surprised and knelt down on the ground, saying: "Wang, I don''t mean that. Forgive me, forgive me."


    She was as frightened as chaff.


    Brain demon king lowered his head and looked down at nalanyu indifferently. Suddenly, with an evil smile, he took out an ugly object and slapped it on nalanyu''s face: "swallow it."


    Nalanyu didn''t dare to resist. He opened his red lips and breathed slowly.


    Nalan Yueting''s face turned red. She suddenly turned around, closed her eyes and said, "Nalan Yueting, you are so shameless!"


    Brain demon king pressed her head, regardless of public occasions, said with a smirk: "this is life. It''s really boring to fight and kill. How about it? Think about it. Just get into my bed and you can save the whole Nalan family. What a good deal. "


    Nalan Yueting said: "no way!"


    The brain demon king''s face was indifferent: "so, then there is no need to talk about it?"


    Nalan Yueting does not speak, and Nalan family, many people rushed out of the mansion, one by one suspended in the void.


    The brain demon king pushed away nalanyu from his crotch, put on his clothes, looked at the wolf with eagle''s eyes, and swept around like a knife: "scare me?"


    With a big wave of his hand, there were 50000 demons in the sky. They surrounded Nalan family. This square sky suddenly evil spirit soars to the sky, evil light rolling, the scene is very terrible.


    "Nalan Yueting, you agree, or today my Nalan family will be destroyed." A middle-aged man said that it was nalanyu''s father. "You see, nalanyu''s accomplishments have improved a lot since he joined the brain demon king. The brain Demon Lord also gave me a magic pill, which made my cultivation grow rapidly. "


    "Yes." An old man also came out, "your decision is wrong. It''s wishful thinking to reorganize Hunyuan from a pile of waste stones. You think highly of Jiang Xiaobai. He is a man, not a God. "


    Many people began to blame Nalan Yueting and pointed the finger at her one after another.


    Na LAN Yue Ting glanced, and suddenly felt that the whole body was cold. Because she found that the whole Nalan family, 90% of the people in support of the brain demon king!


    Na Lanyu wiped the booty on his red lips and said, "Na lanyueting, don''t be shameless."


    "Shameless? As shameless as you? Do you do such disgusting things in public? " Nalan Yueting said, the heart of infinite sadness.


    The brain demon king laughed: "girl, do you see that? I don''t like to use strong, I like women to take the initiative. But it doesn''t mean I won''t use strong. Eggs can''t touch stones. "


    "Don''t be afraid, kid. I''m with you." When Nalan Yueting was desperate, an old woman came up and stood beside Nalan Yueting on crutches. "I believe in you, and I believe in Hunyuan''s invincible magic power. I believe Jiang Xiaobai will come."


    She was too old, her face was full of crisscross cracks, like a cobweb, covering the whole face. Eyes like a layer of sewage, very turbid. Rickets the waist, the footstep is unsteady, trembles, as if can fall at any time.


    Nalan!


    The ancestor of the whole Nalan family is also the only master of shenhuojing. He is more than 3000 years old and is a living fossil.


    "Laozu." Nalan Yueting helped Nalan Laozu, tears immediately flow down, "Laozu, you go to have a rest."


    Nalan Laozu said: "children, do what you like to do, don''t force yourself."


    The brain demon king was very upset: "old woman, your doomsday is coming, I will kill you today."


    With that, his head tilted, the master of shenhuojing suddenly appeared, holding a blood red long gun, slowly came up, and his whole body was burning with fire.


    Shenhuojing!


    Nalan''s father laughed and his face was full of kindness: "as an old woman, half of my body has to be buried in the coffin. It''s also very good for me to give full play to my waste heat and fight to death as a master of shenhuojing."


    As soon as the words came to an end, there was a thumping sound in the old woman''s body. Her blood was instantly revived, and a breath like a giant dragon was revived from her body!

 Chapter 421

    Nalan''s ancestors stand in the sky, and the turbid color in his eyes disappears. Instead, his eyes are full of golden light! Her rickety body also became tall and straight in this moment.


    Boom.


    Her whole body ignited the divine fire, which was a kind of third-order divine flame, xuanming real fire.


    Under the full burst of xuanming fire, the sky was dyed red. And the crutch in her hand is also burning at this moment, turning into a long sword. The most terrible thing is not the fog in her hands, but the colorful haze in her seven orifices. After each wisp of haze fell into the sky, it was heavier than the mountains, and seemed to crush the whole earth.


    "Hunyuan is invincible, and the great magic skill really exists." Nalan said, "what I have is the rudiment of Hunyuan''s invincible magic skill, but it''s not complete."


    At the moment, she is like a sharp sword out of its sheath, and her whole body is burning the mysterious fire.


    The brain demon king of Shenhuo Kingdom laughed with disdain, holding a huge sword, and rushed directly to Nalan ancestor.


    A sword cut down, the sky in the collapse, the huge sword spread out more than ten miles, the void cut out a huge crack. Nalan Laozu raised his hand and raised his sword to meet the demons of the brain demons.


    Two swords collided in the void, and the earth was sinking. The breath of divine fire came down from the sky, rolling like the ocean, covering the people''s bodies, many creatures did not dare to empty. Because once vacated, it will be crushed by the power of divine fire!


    Nalan''s ancestors soared into the sky. They did not dare to break out a war here. They were afraid that they would destroy the whole Nalan family.


    "I don''t have much time left. Before I die, I can still fight to death for you." Nalan Laozu said, the breath is long and deep, and his cultivation is earth shaking. With all his strength, he scattered countless black fog, revealing the sunshine that has not been seen for a long time.


    The brain demon king looked up at the two masters of Shenhuo realm in the sky, with a sneer on his face.


    "Nalan Yueting, let''s go." The brain demon king steps forward to Nalan Yueting. Behind him, there are twelve human demons guarding. At the moment, the brain demon has a feeling of invincibility.


    "Although Jiang Xiaobai killed King Dom and several emperors in TIANYAO mountain, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in the face of me. He did not dare to come, I have 12 emperor protection, but also the master of Shenhuo realm, I even rushed into the realm of emperor. All of my powers are in my head, and my tianlinggai has been tempered for a long time


    "Here he comes. I''ll be the first to kill him!"


    Brain demon king has gradually lost patience, his face appeared the color of smile.


    This is a creature without a bottom line. He doesn''t mind taking Nalan Yueting in full view of the public.


    Nalan Yueting looks pale, biting her lips and saying nothing. But there was a fierce color in her eyes. If she was defiled by the brain demon king, she would rather die.


    She is not nalanyu. Nalanyu is shameless in order to live and be able to hold her head down. She is able to give everything.


    A jade sword with thumb length appeared in nalanyue''s hand, which was buckled in the palm of his hand. Once the brain demon king approached, he could not kill the brain demon king, so he would solve himself.


    The brain demon king came step by step, laughing: "come on, baby."


    All of a sudden, the brain demon stopped and slowly turned back.


    Because there was a clattering of footsteps, stepping on the ground. Then, a hundred feet away, a young man with white clothes, silk shawl, handsome hair and unusual beauty came over.


    The half step emperor''s breath spreads from his body, the complexion is indifferent, the eyes are cold, looking at the brain demon king.


    "Who are you?" Asked the king.


    "Jiang family, Jiang Xiaobai!" Jiang Xiaobai stepped forward.


    "Get him!" The brain demon king gave a big drink and waved his hand, and the twelve heavenly demons flew up immediately. One by one, they breathed in their eyes and killed each other. "Stay alive, you can discard it if necessary!"


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you cast!" A emperor of heaven devil shouts a way, the killing machine in the eye is very exuberant.


    Jiang Xiaobai killed 50000 demons, eight emperors and King DOM in TIANYAO mountain. It''s a shame for the whole demons!


    "I''ve been looking for you!" Another emperor also cheered.


    "Half step emperor, dare so rampant?" Nalanyu even said, "Jiang Xiaobai, it''s all because of you that it hinders the obedience of our nalanyu family. Brain demon lord, you must kill him


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the twelve flying demons, and his face did not change at all. The rune on the forehead revives rapidly, and he turns into three heads and six arms in a flash. This is the treasure of the demon God!


    Then, with a shake of his right arm, the long ethereal stick emerged and swept out. At the same time, holding various Dharma Seals in one hand, especially one right hand, there are boundless divine lines and the extreme way of power interweaved on it. A blow to a emperor, poof, instantly the emperor''s body is hit explosion.


    A big good head flew into the sky, spewed out the essence like the Milky way from the broken neck, and re formed a body: "our family has almost no weakness, and the tianlinggai is even harder."


    When the sound, the etheric long stick directly hit his spirit cover, issued a metal trill of gold and iron, sparks between the mat. That head is really very hard. The etheric long stick suddenly smashes it, and it''s hard to break through his tianlinggai!


    "Hey, hey, see?" Twelve demons sneered.


    But Jiang Xiaobai''s mouth has a color of banter, and then, his body directly disappeared in situ, sticking out a finger and pointing to the brow of a emperor.


    With a puff, his eyebrows were punctured instantly!


    The blood blooms, all the essence flows out, and the spirit is broken.


    "Not so much." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Roar.


    A huge head flew over directly, turned into the size of a mountain, opened a big mouth, and swallowed Jiang Xiaobai directly. At the same time, his mouth was ablaze with flames.


    "Refine him!" Many demons roared.


    But just as the words ended, the huge head and facial features were instantly distorted. Then, a strong long stick poked out of his face. Then, Jiang Xiaobai rushed out of it and turned back to smash it.


    With a loud bang, the huge head was smashed by Jiang Xiaobai!


    The next breath, Jiang Xiaobai took the initiative, played the three burial methods.


    As soon as the remaining ten emperors touched Jiang Xiaobai''s palm, they all turned into grave bags and fell to the ground, where yuan Shen was imprisoned forever.


    Less than a hundred rounds, the twelve kings of brain demon clan, all fall!


    Everyone was shocked and looked at all this.


    "Now it''s your turn." Jiang Xiaobai looked at the brain demon king and narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 422

    Brain demon king stay, Na LAN Yue Ting stay, Na Lan Yu also stay. Especially brain demon king, the Mou son mercilessly shrinks, the body is uncontrollably shaking.


    It''s true that Jiang Xiaobai killed eight emperors in TIANYAO mountain!


    Before the brain demon king has been disdaining, think that it is because of the DOM too counsellor bag, and spread the false news. But now it seems that there is no moisture in the news of the DOM!


    What is the concept of a half step emperor killing twelve full-fledged emperors?


    Especially that sound, now it''s your turn, which makes the brain demon tremble in his heart.


    He clenched his teeth and said, "Jiang Xiaobai, if you kill me, there will be no place for you in the whole heaven devil Taoist temple!"


    Jiang Xiaobai just looked at the brain demon coldly, without the slightest temperature in his eyes. He rushed forward, his fingertips glowed, and a wisp of black and gold lines bloomed on his fingertips.


    Brain demon king roared, the body split in an instant, and the endless energy stored in it all poured into his head. Then, the huge head glowed and began to mutate. Just a few breaths, his head became the size of a mountain, suspended under the sky, and the seven orifices all puffed out a golden mist.


    The golden head is forged like divine gold, full of metal texture.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, I''m a master of the brain demons. My head has experienced a lot of tempering, and even melted a piece of Kirin fairy gold. If I fight conservatively, you will never break my head unless you have the White Emperor''s frontal spear!" Brain demon king said, the Mou son suddenly changes of silver white, have a circle of ripples in which diffusion. In the mouth and nose spray out thick white smoke, into a long smoke cage, spread to the void, into clouds. He shakes for a moment, his head rushes up in an instant, and rushes to the brain demon palace.


    But Jiang Xiaobai''s speed is faster, the posture is tall and straight, the foot lines spread, rushed into the brain demon king''s sky, a direction killed to the brain demon king''s heavenly cover.


    The brain demon''s eyes are cold, and there is even haze on the Tianling cover. The whole Tianling cover is colorful. It seems that there is a unicorn sitting on it, protecting his whole head.


    This is Qilin immortal gold. It''s very hard. It''s not the extreme weapon of Baidi''s frontal bone spear. It''s hard to break through. The life and life of the brain demon are all contained in his mind. As long as the eyebrow and spirit cover are not broken, he can''t be hurt at all.


    This is also his strength!


    He is a royal family, is the son of the gods, skull bone is fundamentally different from the general emperor!


    But he met Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai has the boundless divine pattern, which is the most powerful one in the world. The two magical powers are combined.


    I saw his whole index finger turned into a spear, spurted out the spirit, and easily penetrated the void. Then he pointed forward.


    With a puff, the fingers easily broke through the haze, and the unicorn came out, but it was broken by the fingers.


    Brain demon king roared, eyebrow heart rushed out of the 18 Golden Tripod, fly out, want to suppress Jiang Xiaobai.


    But Jiang Xiaobai immediately promoted Tiandi Ciwen!


    The eighteen bronze tripods all flew upside down in this instant. They were not controlled by the brain demon king at all. They were shocked to fly a hundred miles. Then, he fell on the top of the brain demon king''s head, a finger on his spirit cover.


    With a click, the golden light of his fingertips was shining, and the killing machine was swirling. The index finger easily pierced his spirit cap, destroyed his brain tissue, and broke his spirit. It broke through his neck and hit the earth.


    The ground was instantly punctured out of a thumb sized hole, and magma gushed out.


    Brain demon king screamed, huge head fell to the ground, lost the metal luster.


    Brain demon falls!


    The tide of the general demons froze, and then Qi Qi roared, burst out a roaring roar.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you are dead!" The master of shenhuojing roared, but he was stopped by Nalan Laozu and had no time for him.


    Although Nalan''s ancestors are old, they have little longevity. But at the moment, under the sublimation, her terrible side broke out. I saw her whole body was surrounded by divine flame, and there was light and rain in the sublimation. It''s a sign that she''s going to die.


    She kneaded the seal with both hands, no longer suppressed her divine power, and made the cultivation of the divine fire realm to the extreme.


    Boom, the fire rushed to the sky, so that half of the sky is turned into a sea of fire! Standing in the sea of fire, her face became young rapidly, her head grew white hair, and then her white hair became black rapidly. The wrinkled face becomes smooth and tender, the turbid eyes become flexible and warm, and the rickets become slim and straight at this moment.


    In the blink of an eye, she turned into a gorgeous woman, only 20 years old.


    There were tears in Nalan Yueting''s eyes: "Lao Zu, please have a rest. If you go on like this, you will be seated immediately."


    Nalan ancestor turned his head and said in a soft voice: "Yueting, the burden of Nalan family falls on you. If the whole Nalan family is destroyed, you must survive and live better. Because if you want to find the main root of the Nalan family, it''s in the eternal exile zone. "


    Nalan Yueting cried: "Laozu, I can''t do it. Without your guidance, I can''t bear the burden."


    Nalan Laozu smiles, bright and moving smile, eyes on Jiang Xiaobai: "Jiang Xiaobai, I don''t know what your future will be like, but I know your temperament. If you promise to take Nalan Yueting to find Zugen, I will give you a refining method of the armed map, which can enhance all kinds of divine patterns by 100 times in a short time! "


    Jiang Xiaobai''s mind moved. How terrible it was that he could enhance all kinds of magical patterns by a hundred times?


    "Cloud disk, do you have this kind of armed map?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "Yes, this kind of armed map is a terrible armed art derived from nine lines and nine tunes. It needs ten million Xiandou. Do you want it? I''ll give it to you."


    Jiang Xiaobai ignored the cloud disk of the universe, but looked at the ancestors of Nalan and said, "OK, I promise that as long as I live and have hope, I will take Nalan Yueting to find the ancestors of Nalan family!"


    Nalan Laozu smiles, his fingertips shine, and a page of Scripture with spirit breath flies over and falls into Jiang Xiaobai''s palm and finger.


    Jiang Xiaobai took it and suddenly appeared the long stick of ether in his hand.


    The long stick turned into hundreds of feet in an instant, and he swept out directly to the tide like demons.


    Dong.


    More than 3000 demons in this stick, instantly burst into powder, was crushed by Jiang Xiaobai! More demons rushed over and pounded on the earth.


    Jiang Xiaobai constantly enlarges the etheric long stick, and then a stick hits the ground.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The earth shaking explosion appeared, and the ground collapsed in an instant. It turned into a deep pit, in which ten thousand demons were buried!

 Chapter 423

    On the other hand, Nalan Laozu has been sublimated to the extreme, and his whole body has become empty. She drinks a Jiao, whole body haze curls around, hands together ten, made a bunch of dazzling extremely light.


    "Curse of the gods!" The fire realm master of the demons has changed color.


    The curse of the gods is the master who ignites the divine fire. He burns the flame of his own life and turns it into endless venomous power. Once contaminated, it will break the foundation of cultivation!


    From Guixu to fission, to RenWang and renhuang, all the realms are gradually accumulated step by step.


    Once the curse of the gods breaks all the foundations, it will collapse like a castle in the air.


    "You even give up the chance of reincarnation, just to kill me?" The face of the emperor of the demons is ferocious and terrible.


    Nalan''s ancestor didn''t speak. Seven rainbow lights came out of the seven orifices, and then they twined around the master of shenhuojing!


    The spirit of the demons roared, and his body was shaking wildly. Then, with a roar, he disappeared and began to fight against the curse of the gods.


    Nalan Laozu landed on the ground, smiling at Nalan Yueting and Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Jiang Xiaobai." She opened her mouth in a soft voice, very gentle and gentle, with the feeling of a little Jasper. Jiang Xiaobai was able to feel the endless death in her body.


    Jiang Xiaobai sighed: "you say."


    "If you find the ancestor of Nalan family in the future, help me find someone and bring a word." Nalan Laozu said, the whole body has begun to powder, the whole back has begun to eclosion.


    "Help me find Duan Kun and ask him if he has any guilt these years." When Nalan Laozu talked about Duan Kun, there was a wisp of sadness in his eyes.


    "Well, I promise you." Jiang Xiaobai nodded and let out a breath.


    Nalan Yueting is crying and hugging Nalan Laozu, who gently wiped away Nalan Yueting''s tears, soft voice said: "your days are still long, live well. Even if Nalan family is destroyed, you still have to live. You are the hope of the Nalan family, you know? "


    Nalan Yueting nodded, suddenly stunned.


    Because the Naran ancestor in her arms has turned into powder and dissipated in heaven and earth.


    There was a sudden blood rain between heaven and earth, a red hurricane, and a thick blood fog rolling over the sky. In the blood cloud, there are countless gods and Demons roaring and mourning.


    A sign of the fall of the gods!


    Nalan Yueting tears, staring at the sky, eyes without the slightest luster.


    Jiang Xiaobai sighed again and patted her on the shoulder: "it''s time to get down to business."


    Nalan Yueting has no expression, her eyes are still dull.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it, then said: "I must get the gem in this vein as soon as possible, otherwise it''s too late. There are eight masters in the realm of divine fire from the top ten royal families. They are going to come here and kill me. "


    Na LAN Yue Ting heart a surprised, this just returned to God.


    Nalanyu stood in the distance and said sharply, "Jiang Xiaobai, you have brought disaster to our nalanyu family. You kill the brain demon lord, and their group will soon come! "


    "Yes, originally we had room for mediation, but now you killed us directly. They will surely spread their anger on our Nalan family!" Said nalanyu''s father.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you are not allowed to leave. You must give an account to our Nalan family!" Another middle-aged man opened his mouth. He was tall, two meters long, and had strange scorpion lines on his bald head.


    This man is the head of Nalan family, nalanba.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes suddenly turned cold. First, he took a cold glance at nalanyu. The latter suddenly felt cold in his heart and felt like falling into an ice cellar.


    What kind of look is that?


    Indifference, without the slightest temperature, like overlooking the world. Then his eyes brightened and he looked at nalanba.


    "If you want to die, come here now." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    He is not a good man, and he is too lazy to explain anything to these people.


    The people of Nalan family didn''t dare to say anything more. It was a character who killed the gods and the twelve emperors in an instant!


    "Just a moment." Nalan Yueting said, then sitting on the ground, several holes in her body opened, spurted out the rune, and rushed into the earth.


    Her constitution is very special, and she can easily feel all kinds of underground veins.


    Jiang Xiaobai is waiting. A human shaped Flame rushes to the ground and falls on the ground. He turns into a young man with a thief''s face and a rat''s eye. On the young man''s shoulder, there is a parrot, which is also a thief.


    Yao mouse and white fat man.


    "You boy, the golden cicada is out of the shell." Yao mouse came over and rubbed his hands.


    The parrot that white fat person turns is saliva DC: "quick make delicious food for me, there are so many demons here, you stew one for me one day, enough for me to eat for many years."


    "I know how to eat!" Jiang Xiaobai grabs the parrot, holds it in the palm of his hand and rubs it hard.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "You still have seven days at most. The whole demons have gathered to kill you. The remaining eight masters of shenhuojing will be ready to kill you at this moment if they are not delayed. " Said Yao mouse.


    "What''s more important than killing me?" Jiang Xiaobai laughed.


    "The body of a god of heaven is now in the Tang Dynasty!" Yao mouse''s face became dignified. "This corpse is a bit like the God of Wenqu palace!"


    God


    Jiang Xiaobai was surprised. When he was in huntian cave, huntuo was the real God. But at that time, he had just recovered, and he didn''t even wake up to one tenth of his strength.


    Now a God''s body is present, which represents endless blood.


    "Where is Wenqu palace?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "In the super sect in the forbidden area, there was Mahayana king, Wenqu emperor! He specializes in the derived divine patterns and the derived divine songs of Jiuwen Jiuqu. He has amazing characters and even creates his own divine patterns, which is no worse than Jiuwen Jiuqu. I looked at the corpse of the God from a distance, and there were nine lines and nine curves on it! " Yao mouse squinted and looked at the direction of Tang city.


    "However, even if the God died, he was also extremely terrible. He exuded the breath of God and was the nemesis of the demons. These demons are now trying to deal with it. "


    Jiang Xiaobai lowered his head and pondered: "what can I get?"


    "No one can get anything. The divine lines on his body have been branded in the depth of his bones and meridians, which are both prosperous and harmful to his body." Yao mouse said, "and this corpse has set up a self destruction mechanism and started the laws of the gods before it sat down. After death, it is forbidden for the corpse to give birth to new consciousness, and it is also forbidden for all living beings to take away the corpse. This kind of mechanism and God''s law are very terrible. Once activated, even the Mahayana king can''t spy on the corpse and get anything. "


    "What did the devil do that day?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "They want to make a pool of precious liquid with the corpse of the God and transform it!"

 Chapter 424

    Jiang Xiaobai asked again, "how much do you mean when you come to tell me about this?"


    Yao mouse''s eyes dribbled and turned. At a glance, he was full of bad water: "there must be something good next to the body of God, maybe there are gold beads."


    The golden bead is the essence of the body before the God sitting, which contains a strong power. Yao mouse will never give up.


    "OK, I see." Suddenly, there was lightning in Jiang Xiaobai''s mind.


    The corpse of God can''t be taken away, can''t give birth to the new independent consciousness, this is the best host for the old devil of the same body!


    The more powerful the host is, the more terrifying it will be.


    "You go to Tang city." Jiang Xiaobai gave an order. Then, Yao mouse and Bai pangzi began to retreat, and rushed to the Tang City, ready to explore the body of the God.


    ¡­¡­


    "Show me the vein." Jiang Xiaobai said to Nalan Yueting.


    Nalan Yueting is still in sadness. She just nods mechanically.


    Nalanyu looks at nalanyueting''s back, with jealousy in her eyes.


    For what?


    Why can she get the favor of her ancestors and the help of Jiang Xiaobai, while she can only become the plaything of the brain demon king? But now, the brain demon king has been killed, she no longer has the backing, has become the laughingstock, therefore she does not accept.


    She was ready to say something, but Jiang Xiaobai just turned his head slowly and gave her a cold glance.


    All of a sudden, nalanyu felt as if he had fallen into the ice cellar, and his whole body was cold.


    Without the slightest temperature, like looking at the dead general look at her.


    She was shivering, standing in the same place, not daring to move. All the people in Nalan family are looking at his back and dare to be angry.


    Nalan Yueting walks in front, Jiang Xiaobai follows behind, speechless all the way. Not long after, a mine appeared in Jiang Xiaobai''s sight. Only the bucket is thick and thin, but it sprays a thick white mist, which is very mellow.


    Jiang Xiaobai only breathed and breathed for a while, and the thunder came out of his body, which was very shocking.


    The pure Hongmeng source gas, a product of 65 million years ago, has disappeared in the world!


    "This kind of ore is underground." Nalan Yueting said that she rushed into the mine first. Jiang Xiaobai followed closely. The first layer of granite appeared in the sight, which is very common in geology and more than ten li thick. No one knows how many words it has and how these words are arranged.


    But Jiang Xiaobai knew that he got the composition sequence and word number in the cosmic cloud disk!


    Jiang Xiaobai went forward, took a mineral and closed his eyes. Immortal God King body revived, eight channels, twelve meridians are greedily devouring the Hongmeng source gas contained in the ore.


    His whole body glows, 108 pieces of Guixu whirlpool around him emerge spontaneously, and there is electric light bursting between his eyes.


    "Hongmeng Yuanqi..." Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath, and a rune appeared in the palm of his hand. It was an ancient character, jumping in the palm and finger, emitting a golden light.


    "This is one of the Runes of Hunyuan''s invincible magic power." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Nalan Yueting looked at Jiang Xiaobai in shock: "you should not be interested in the rune contained in the ore. Your interest should be the mysterious energy contained in the ore? "


    Jiang Xiaobai did not deny it, nodded: "yes, each takes what he needs. You need Hunyuan''s invincible magic skill. I need the energy inside."


    Nalan Yueting asked: "about how long can it be refined?"


    "Seven days." Jiang Xiaobai closed his eyes, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    Seven days is enough for him.


    As long as he absorbs all the source of Hongmeng here, his immortal God King body will be able to transform once, and he will definitely be able to rush into the realm of emperor and become emperor.


    Half step of the emperor, he can instantly kill the emperor, if he complete achievement of the emperor fruit, shenhuojing master will not be his opponent!


    In the center of the Tang Dynasty, all the living beings retreated for tens of miles.


    Because here suddenly emerged a huge stone platform, standing on the ground. The painted black stone platform is full of patterns, and the electric light flows on it. Suddenly, it breaks the ground and stands there.


    On the stone platform, there is also an ethnic group.


    He was wrapped in a hazy light and could not see his face clearly. The hair is flowing like silver light, and the power of the gods is surging all over the place. But the majestic corpse air is also extremely terrible, covering the whole Tang city.


    God''s body!


    "Was Tang city a relic of the mysterious sea?" The demons of the fire realm of the DOM people squint and stand in the clouds, overlooking the body of the God,


    Beside them, there are many masters of shenhuojing.


    Yu baiqiu, the leader of yutianzong, also appeared in another direction, peeping here.


    In all directions, there are five masters of shenhuojing observing here.


    But no one dares to close, even if the God is dead, the outbreak of coercion can easily crush the emperor. This kind of creature is so terrible that it has gone beyond the scope of human beings and reached the realm of God.


    "Lord God, what shall we do?" A demon asked the fire master of the dom.


    "Wait, all the ten royal families will come. We just have to wait and grab the body. " God fire realm of the devil said.


    Yu baiqiu didn''t say a word, staring at the corpse, as if lost in meditation.


    When the breath of ice cold came, snowflakes began to fall in the sky, and a very graceful young woman came. Her hair was snow-white, very clean, without any flaws.


    But his face was cold and his eyes had no temperature.


    Su Mengwei.


    "This corpse is a bit like the Su family. There are traces of transformation on it." Su Mengwei spoke slowly.

 Chapter 425

    Su Mengwei''s eyes are cold. She stares at Tang city. Although she doesn''t have the slightest temperature, she is looking for something. She heard the rumor that Jiang Xiaobai was still alive. I also heard that Jiang Xiaobai killed several emperors in TIANYAO mountain and killed King dom.


    Tang city is the base camp of Jiang Xiaobai. His roots are here. So she decided that Jiang Xiaobai would come back and fight with the demons. So she rushed back to Tang City, ready to find Jiang Xiaobai.


    Many demons looked at Su Mengwei with fear, and no one dared to get close to her. The cold breath released from her body is too terrible. Every piece of blood is crystal clear and contains explosive power.


    Her cultivation has also reached the peak of the emperor. She seems to be able to ignite her own magic fire at any time and step into that step.


    The corpse of the God of heaven was still lying there, sending out the God of heaven''s power, which diffused all around. The void around seemed very calm. But the essence has been distorted, the nearby space order has all collapsed, and there are many crises. No one knows what will happen if you step into it easily.


    So countless demons and Yu baiqiu, the leader of yutianzong, are watching.


    "The body of God, I want it." Said a great sage of the demon family.


    This is a god devil with dog head and human body. His face is ferocious and his whole body is full of blood. The whole body''s hair has been gray, it seems that Shouyuan is not much of that kind of people. So I''m ready to rush, give full play to the waste heat before I die, and take the body of the God to seek the blessing for the people.


    He is the master of the emperor''s peak. Holding a broadsword, he rushed straight into the stone platform where the God''s body was. But thirty feet away from the stone platform, he suddenly stopped. Hard to look back, looking to the direction of their royal family.


    "Don''t come here!" He made a roar, and his body broke up in the same place!


    The whole body was cut into thousands of pieces in an instant, which broke apart in an instant.


    Before the top master of the emperor was near, he was shattered. This scene directly shocked all the people present.


    The children of the Jiang family stepped back one by one and did not dare to stay here any longer. People in the Tang Dynasty have retreated to the edge. It''s already the battlefield of big people.


    "It''s hard to get close." A god fire realm of the devil said.


    The God of King DOM immediately said: "the power of the gods is everywhere, which affects the rules of the void. Unless there are people who understand the rules of the void and creatures with extremely strong strength, they can get close to each other, otherwise there is no hope to win."


    After thinking about it, he said again: "has the spirit of the void Kingdom arrived?"


    Among the top ten demons, the most powerful is void. All the demons born in this clan are very powerful. They know the mystery of the void when they are born. In ancient times, he was a natural killer, and I don''t know how many people he killed. The once dark world has absorbed more than one master of the void royal family.


    "The human body of the void Kings is fragile. Although they can understand the rules of void, they can''t bear the power of the gods." The gods of the orcs speak.


    "No, there''s a man." The god fire realm of the sheep head human body, said the demon, which is meaningful.


    This demon is a legend. Just ten years ago, when he returned to Shizhou, the tentacles of the dark world stretched out, absorbed it and became a seed. He took over the past cultivation and became a member of the dark world.


    No one knows how long the dark world has existed, how many people there are now, and how powerful it should be. However, the dark world has existed since the ancient mythological era. Even Mahayana himself has done it, but it has not been able to completely destroy the whole dark world. Because it''s too deep to hide, maybe a person who is insignificant in the street will be a member of the dark world.


    The dark world is engaged in assassination, extermination, employment and other industries to earn cultivation resources. They maintain the order that can not be maintained by ordinary rules, and they do things that are inconvenient for the right people.


    "Is he Qitian?" Some people suddenly think of this void royal family, which not only breaks the shackles of the void royal family''s weak physique, but also has a profound insight into the meaning of void.


    He can even hide in the shadow of a leaf, surprise to give a fatal blow. Countless creatures died in his hands. Ten years ago, as soon as he Qitian landed in Shizhou, a terrible figure came to the dark world. Holding an ancient token, he received him and disappeared. Before leaving, leave a word - that is to train crane Qitian to be the most top killer.


    He Qitian has been walking for ten years, which makes many people forget him.


    "He Qitian won''t come." One of the empty kings said that this kind of figure is no longer in Shizhou. His pattern is the whole world. The tentacles of the dark world have spread to all parts of the world, even in the eternal exile area, which is also unimaginable.


    "We ask he Qitian to come back. He will not come back. But shall we call him back by the rules of the dark world? " The God demon of the sheep head body said that there was a ray of wisdom in his eyes, "pay a high price, hire him back to help capture the body of the God."


    "What''s the price?" Someone asked.


    "I don''t know, but it will definitely hurt our top ten royal families."


    "But once you get the body, it''s worth everything."


    Many demons talked about it one after another, and then they finally reached an agreement.


    "I''m here to contact the dark world contact." The goat head demon said, and disappeared into the crowd. Soon, he came back with a look of excitement on his face. "The man in the dark world agreed that he Qitian would come back in a day, and he didn''t come back alone. There was a man in the dark world to help him."


    Many demons cheered. With crane, they felt less pressure. Next, as long as you guard this place well, don''t let the Terrans of Shizhou take the lead.


    "There are many people in Shizhou. I know that some of you are still dormant. It''s a great kindness for us to allow you to coexist with us. This time, the body of the God is born. Don''t try to make trouble Yangtou Tianmo said that he was warning the great religions such as yutianzong, the armed tower and the temple of martial arts. He was afraid that the gods of these great religions would attack at the critical moment.


    It is true that many real gods have recovered from their deep sleep and want to snatch the bodies of the gods. But I think that a large number of demons will return soon, so I give up the idea. Compared with the whole situation, a God''s body is nothing!


    One day later, there was a strange smell in the Tang city.

 Chapter 426

    After feeling this strange breath, Su Mengwei''s eyes suddenly become silvery white, and even her pupils disappear. She suddenly looked to the left, where there was a stone pillar, casting a shadow. And in the shadow of the stone pillar, there is a living creature dormant there, slowly stretching his body.


    Yu baiqiu, the leader of yutianzong, also sees the indifference of his eyes.


    People in the dark world.


    People who dare not kill others dare to kill people in the dark world. What others dare not do, the dark world dare to do, this is the dark world.


    "Come out." Su Mengwei said faintly, looking at the stone pillar shadow.


    In the shadow, slowly out of a creature, the whole body is like a shadow in general, can''t see the face clearly, emerge there. As soon as he appeared, a crisis of life and death appeared in everyone''s mind.


    Because this person can bring unimaginable pressure to them.


    The crane rises to the sky!


    No one could see his face clearly, whether it was a man or a woman. Only know that this is a sharp sword, invincible sword. After he emerged, another strange breath emerged.


    There are two people in the dark world this time!


    Another creature is more strange, and now people don''t feel where he is hiding. Even Su Mengwei can''t feel and see it. Only Yu baiqiu, the head teacher of yutianzong, feels a hint, and her face suddenly becomes dignified.


    "The speed of the world... Another creature has mastered the speed of the world, and has even been able to chase the power of time." Yu baiqiu muttered to himself, this kind of speed is too terrible, can slow down all the movements to a hundred times! During this period, he was able to come and go freely.


    "Mr. morsus." After he Qitian appeared, he only showed a shadow. He looked at the demon of the sheep''s head and opened his mouth slowly. His voice was disguised, full of metal texture.


    Morse Su a little bit cautious mouth: "just you a person to come?"? Where''s another one? "


    "Right here." He Qitian said.


    Mo Su is a Leng, he is also a master of Shenhuo realm, but Leng doesn''t feel where another creature is hiding.


    "His name is Hong Guan. He''s Tianjiao who flows very fast." He Qitian said, "show me."


    Mr. mosu was stunned for a moment, and then his face changed greatly, because he didn''t know when he had a half eaten banana in his hand. And he didn''t feel anything.


    Powerful as Su Mengwei did not feel anything, only Yu baiqiu saw a few vague shadows.


    In the second of this sentence, the creature slowly peeled off a banana and ate half of it. Then he went to Mr. mosu and put the banana into his hand. At the same time, he touched the horn on top of mosu''s head. Then he patted mosu''s cheek. Finally, he returned to the back of he Qitian. In this second time, Mr. mosu still kept standing posture. At this moment, time seemed to stop, only this strange creature could come and go freely.


    In fact, it is not that time has been stagnated, but that his speed is too fast, fast enough to be able to chase time!


    This is the view of Hong of the extremely fast flow!


    Mr. mosu looked down at the half banana in his hand, and his face turned pale. Just now, if Hong Guan had given him a sword, he would have died. This kind of character is so terrible that it is invincible.


    "Mr. Hong, please show up." Morsue lowered herself.


    Crane congenital next to a young man, wearing brocade clothes Hua Shang, wearing a golden crown, Fengshen such as jade, very handsome.


    "Shame on you." Hong Guan saluted slightly with a smile on his face.


    Yu baiqiu also has a dignified face. There are very few people in the fast stream. There are no more than ten people in each era. In the dark world, a pulse of extreme flow occupies an unimaginable position. Because this kind of attack and kill is too terrible to defend. Hong Guan''s cultivation is not beyond the realm of human emperor, but even the gods can''t detect his actions.


    "It''s really terrible that a hero comes out of his youth and flows quickly." Morsus sighed.


    Hong Guan bowed slightly: "in fact, I have just joined the world. My elder brother Hong Changsheng is terrible. He has already cultivated to the point where he can trace back to the previous second."


    This is even more terrifying. What is the concept of being able to trace back to the previous second? Absolutely can be the same level invincible, even leapfrog killing.


    "I''d like to see you flow at top speed." Magic Su said, "business matters, can this God''s body be picked up?"


    He Qitian said: "it''s difficult, but it''s not impossible. The price is a little high. Give us three days. "


    Hong Guan said: "three days is enough. At present, we need to find out when the divine power will be the weakest tomorrow. Then we will join hands and go to the body."


    Su Mengwei suddenly said: "this God''s body has traces of Su''s ancestors."


    She said this is the truth, her father Su Wu was pushed into the abyss by the fifth gentleman. And who is Su Wu?


    It''s a natural skill that specializes in dragon hunters, especially those who have no lack of dragon hunters.


    There are three kinds of Tianji. The first one is deduction and evolution. The second is Fengshui Tianji, which is the kind of Kunlun, and the third is Luban Tianji, which is good at all kinds of machine and transformation.


    Over the past ten years, Su Mengwei has been practicing and searching for her father''s footprints. In the end, some clues about Su Wu were found in the ruins, especially a volume of letters left by Su Wu, which recorded that an ancient ancestor of the Su family transformed a god of heaven with his own body in Shizhou.


    As soon as Su Mengwei finished speaking, a five finger print suddenly appeared on her cheek.


    "That''s a lot of crap." Not far away, Hong Guan looked at Su Mengwei coldly, "I don''t know how to live or die."


    Su Mengwei''s eyes were suddenly cold, her breath exploded, and her toes were on the ground. All of a sudden, the space within a radius of 100 feet suddenly froze. Snowflakes turn into sharp killers, falling from the void.


    But it had little effect.


    At this moment, Yu baiqiu''s eyes were bright and his face was shocked. At this moment, she used a lot of divine power, even regardless of her own state, just to see Hong Guan''s state.


    She finally saw Hong Guan''s action clearly.


    Hong Guan walked to Su Mengwei easily, and the snowflakes stopped in the air. He looked at the snowflakes in front of him, stretched out his finger, and flicked, and the trajectory of the snowflakes changed.


    The ice covered void has no effect on him, because he can catch up with the ice and avoid it easily.


    He came to Su Mengwei, who was still cold. He stepped forward, pinched Su Mengwei''s cheek, slapped her again, and threw her away.


    "One more word, kill you." Hong Guan said with a sneer.


    Su Mengwei''s heart sank, just want to say something, Yu baiqiu came over, took Su Mengwei''s arm: "here should not stay long, go."


    Just turning around, Yu baiqiu''s face turned pale.


    Her current state is very strange, just in order to see Hong Guan''s action clearly, she has been negative!

 Chapter 427

    Yu baiqiu, the leader of yutianzong, is always fluctuating. In order to observe the state of Hongguan, he ignores his own state and observes Hongguan''s actions. But let yourself create. He knew that he could not stay here for a long time and had to leave as soon as possible. One after another out of the thousands of miles, his speed slowed down, the corner of his mouth spilled a wisp of blood.


    "The extremely fast Liuhong temple is very dangerous. It''s absolutely a master who can kill the god fire in an instant. Don''t stay there. He is also a person in the dark world. The dark world only cares about its own interests and has no bottom line or feelings to speak of. " Yu baiqiu said, coughing up a mouthful of blood again, "it''s a pity that I''m in the state of sometimes no, otherwise I can kill him."


    Sometimes there is no realm


    Su Mengwei''s eyes as like as two peas, which is the same as the white dress demon king of heaven''s Ling Ling.


    "Zhang Jiao, are you going to attack the God King?" Su Mengwei was shocked again. She didn''t expect that there were such masters in the world. The advent of the golden age means that all kinds of Tianjiao are born together, countless Tianchong emerge one after another, and the generation with talent is like a crucian carp. But also caused another kind of consequence, that is the peak master more difficult to pass. Because there are so many resources between heaven and earth, there are so many opportunities to impact the God King, and it is more difficult to impact the God King because of the diversion of these talented people.


    It''s really a huge army crossing a single wooden bridge.


    Yu baiqiu shook his hand and said: "there is still a long way to go. Sometimes, after there is no realm, there is still a weak period to go. Weak period is the most dangerous period. It''s impossible for all people to watch you enter the realm of God. There must be someone to organize you. "


    Su Mengwei nodded, then said: "let the demon digest the corpse? This corpse can definitely produce a peerless treasure pool. "


    Yu baiqiu raised his head: "don''t worry, someone will come."


    "Who?" Su Mengwei asked.


    Yu baiqiu scattered a golden mist, and Su Mengwei was stunned. Because Yu baiqiu is a woman!


    For a long time, Yu baiqiu has covered his face, wrapped himself in the chaotic fog, and even disguised his voice. Everyone thinks that Yu baiqiu is a man. Su Mengwei, as the elder of yutianzong, also thought so. But today she was shocked. Yu baiqiu is not only a woman, but also a gorgeous woman.


    Tall, wearing a long purple skirt, her skin is as white as snow, her cheeks can be broken by blowing, her red lips are full and lustrous, and her lips and teeth are filled with fragrance. Especially a pair of eyes, just like the crescent moon, look no more than twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old.


    She looked at Su Mengwei''s face, her face showed a wisp of smile: "shocked?"


    Su Mengwei nodded stupidly.


    Yu baiqiu smiles, revealing a pair of dimples, waist Yingying a grip, curve infinite beautiful. Her temperament is very noble, like a fairy, the tone is not urgent, very gentle: "the body of God is lying in the Tang City, whose base camp is the Tang city?"


    Su Mengwei thought about it, then suddenly widened her eyes: "Jiang Xiaobai!"


    "Yes, Jiang Xiaobai is still alive. He will definitely come back in the near future and take the corpse of the God with an absolute attitude! When he comes back this time, he will definitely tell the world that Tang city is his Tang City, and the body of God is his body of God. " Yu baiqiu''s eyes are full of brilliance, and there is a sense of self-confidence on his goose face.


    Su Mengwei suddenly has a bad feeling.


    Master Zhang will not fall, will he?


    "But there are some masters in shenhuojing, and there are also the extremely fast Liuhong temple and the void King''s crane Su Mengwei is still worried about Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Just watch here. I have confidence in Jiang Xiaobai. Tang city has been run by Jiang Xiaobai for a long time. With his return, all demons dare not come near. It will be the only pure land of the whole ten continents in the future. " Yu baiqiu said.


    Su Mengwei was excited, and her cold face turned soft. It''s been ten years. I haven''t seen Jiang Xiaobai for nearly ten years.


    "Do you miss him?" Yu baiqiu asked.


    Su Mengwei is a woman who dares to love and hate. She nods her head when she hears the words: "well."


    "Just think about it." Yu baiqiu smiles. There is dense fog on his body, which slowly evaporates and re wraps his body. Suddenly, it becomes blurred, and he can''t see the depth.


    ¡­¡­


    In Nalan family, Jiang Xiaobai sat on the ground and performed a kind of breathing skill. There were several layers of runes flashing on the frontal bone. Constantly there are minerals in the crazy broken, wisps of pure Hongmeng source gas poured into his body.


    His immortal God King body completely revived, twelve meridians, eight channels, greedy devouring Hongmeng source gas. Around the body emerged 108 return to the ruins of the vortex, on the surface of the crazy rotation.


    The moment the ore broke, the gold Rune flashed by and fell into his palm. That''s the Rune of Hunyuan''s invincible power!


    With the awakening of the immortal God King body, Jiang Xiaobai''s governor vessel is also reorganizing and running through, becoming a big dragon, winding around the spine. And his whole spine, also began to concussion, toward the Dragon state evolution!


    Immortality is a kind of immortality. It can live with heaven. Heaven and earth can''t destroy its real body. It is immortality and can keep all dharmas away from the body. All the immortal god kings in the past dynasties can fight against the Mahayana God King. Shouyuan is extremely terrifying and can break many records of No.1 in the world.


    What speed is the best in the world, flesh strength is the best in the world, and attack and kill power is the best in the world. This is the dread of the Immortal King, who was God''s favorite 65 million years ago.


    After the Hongmeng era, with the disappearance of Hongmeng source gas, the immortal God King completely declined. There is no immortal God King body that can become a great climate.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s body rose a strong Weiya, Nalan Yueting felt a pressure. She stepped back a little, which made her breathing easier.


    Boom.


    Over the sky of the second continent, dark clouds gather, lightning and thunder, which is a sign that the disaster is coming down!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body was wrapped in the golden light, and many cracks appeared in his whole body. In the crack, we can see that there are gold elixirs in his body. The golden elixirs burst randomly, flowing out of the paste like liquid and being absorbed by the flesh and blood.


    That''s renhuanggao.


    This is a process of collecting human treasure and forging his divine body.


    The 108 pieces on him are the most terrible existence. They are spinning wildly and sending out strong suction. Then he began to walk upstream of his body. With a click, two of them collided.


    It''s like thunder exploding, and it''s like heaven and earth merging. The two whirlpools of Guixu are fused together!


    It''s like detonating something. 108 pieces of the whirlpool are ready to merge at this moment!

 Chapter 428

    At this moment, the 108 rounds of Guixu whirlpool all merged together, then separated from his body, and formed a black hole with a diameter of one foot behind his head!


    The black hole suspended behind his head, like a god disk, soaking in endless secret power, irrigating Jiang Xiaobai himself.


    Nalan Yueting just looked at it and felt that Yuanshen would be inhaled into it.


    "Close your eyes." Jiang Xiaobai said, holding the seal in his hand, he tried his best to attack the position of the emperor.


    The black hole suddenly changed, and all the minerals burst at this moment, and the indescribable Hongmeng fog poured into the black hole. All of a sudden, black holes are evolving into the universe. Hongmeng fog is spraying thin, chaos is opening up, all things are deriving, in which a piece of glass becomes, forming a ring of God, hanging there.


    Then, shenhuan breathes out the golden power, casting it on Jiang Xiaobai''s body, forging his body and feeding him back.


    "Dongtian..." Nalan Yueting recognized what it was.


    After returning to the ruins, there is the fission. The fission scene is the fission of Guixu vortex, which forms a field after fission. This kind of field is called Fudi.


    After the realm of blessed land, you can impact the realm of King level.


    But after the realm of blessed land, there is another realm that ordinary people can''t find out.


    That''s the cave.


    Heaven and earth, heaven and earth, this is complete.


    Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes, the cultivation of the realm of the emperor exploded. He became more miraculous, his whole body was flowing with golden light, even his hair was dyed golden. At the moment, he is like a fairy king, who doesn''t eat fireworks. As he stood up, the whole underground vein was shaking.


    Boom.


    Outside, lightning and thunder, dark clouds rolling in the sky, thunder like a real dragon in general, rolling.


    In the end, the dark clouds became more and more terrifying, and the scope became more and more extensive, almost covering the whole ten continents!


    Everyone looked up into the sky, shocked.


    In particular, the view of extremely fast flowing flood is as high as the crane of the void royal family.


    Because the disaster is so terrible, in the second continent of the sky, dark clouds into seven colors. A bunch of thunder has turned into blood red, and even dripping blood, there is a blood rain falling.


    "One of the nine apocalyptic disasters of the last day is the mysterious disaster of life and death. Who is attacking the emperor? " He Qitian asked.


    Mr. mosu''s eyes widened, and then he shook his head: "I don''t know, it''s not a demon family anyway."


    Hong Guan''s eyes narrowed, his face was still, but his heart was full of waves. He has seen the mystery of life and death, and his elder brother Hong Changsheng has also lived through it. But the reason why his elder brother can survive this kind of calamity is that his elder brother has the act against heaven. Because he got all the inheritance of an Unknown God King.


    And finally, in the Dharma array left by the king of God, he passed through this terrible disaster.


    But now, in Shizhou, such a remote place, there are such terrible creatures. It''s amazing.


    Click.


    A red lightning suddenly split the sky, blood rain rolling endlessly, the sky was reflected in a red.


    This is not over, blood cloud suddenly rolling between, continuous stack, finally stack to 33 layers. Each layer is very thick, and there are signs of palace evolution above each layer. In the end, the legendary 33rd heaven was successfully evolved.


    "This... Is not the mystery of life and death, but the mystery of life and vitality of the thirty-three heavens!" He Qitian changed color, "this is a great Taoist who is attacking the realm of the emperor."


    The extreme Tao is the creature who is in the extreme in a field.


    In recent years, the extreme Tao appeared once.


    That is the great Confucian Wei Xuan 3000 years ago!


    Wei Xuan was originally a mortal. He didn''t practice Taoism, but only practiced Confucianism and Taoism. At the age of 80, he is still a mortal and is about to die of old age. But at the age of 80, he suddenly realized that Confucianism and Taoism had reached an unprecedented level.


    On that day, the clouds filled the sky, the ghosts cried and the wolves howled, and the universe changed dramatically. No one knows how strong he is, but some people have seen him. More than ten gods have not been able to leave him.


    The poems he recites at will can suppress the whole demons, and the demons dare not act rashly. It was also seen that he crossed the star field with a crutch. With a stroke, he easily opened the stars.


    It''s a pity that Wei Xuan only lived for ten years in the end. Some people say that he spent all his Shouyuan on understanding Confucianism and Taoism, so Shouyuan is not long. Some people say that he is still a mortal, even if he has strong power, he can''t change Shouyuan.


    But anyway, Wei Xuan is also the first one to respect the extreme Tao for thousands of years.


    Originally, people thought that this kind of extreme Tao would never appear again, and heaven and earth would never allow it again. But today, another one of them has revived!


    Yu baiqiu''s tone is also very dignified: "I hope it''s not the demons!"


    Su Mengwei''s heart moved: "can it be Jiang Xiaobai?"


    Yu baiqiu has no bottom in his heart: "I don''t think so. It''s too difficult to be a Taoist. He should be the son of some god king!"


    The evolution of the thirty-three chongtian is successful. Each chongtian has a mysterious palace and endless killing opportunities. Among the numerous palaces, there are several human beings looking down coldly.


    If you look carefully, these creatures seem to be carved out of a mold. Their eyes are red and their whole body is dark. They are all holding scepters. There are 33 of them in total, one for every heavy day!


    They don''t have the slightest emotion, like killing machines.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his head and was facing 33 pairs of terrible eyes.


    At the end of the sky, there are still people watching here. He is full of flames, which is the sign of lighting the divine fire.


    Huntuo!


    He went out of the pass, and had lit the fire, entered the fire realm, and was about to become a God.


    "Take it. Stay away from me." A page of paper flew out of Jiang Xiaobai''s fingertips, which was his complete Hunyuan invincible magic skill.


    Nalan Yueting took it, only glanced at it, and felt the incomparable excitement in her heart. If you succeed in cultivating this kind of magical power, you will be very rebellious.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body was burning with golden light and rushed out of the ground directly.


    Crackle.


    A bucket of lightning directly split down, enough to have the bucket of thickness, the void is whipped and twisted, blood light rippling, diffuse in ten directions, the thunder is as powerful as the ocean.


    Many demons screamed back and didn''t dare to get close to the blood red lightning!


    This kind of lightning, strange and strong, full of the power of the extreme Yang, is the nemesis of the demons.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his head, looked at the red lightning, his face unchanged, raised his fist to the sky, and hit the sky.


    Seeing this, everyone''s eyes widened.


    Is it arrogance or self-confidence that you can beat thunder with your bare hands?


    But in the next scene, they froze.


    It was a blood red lightning. Just as it landed, it was smashed by his fist and turned into a little bit of red light, which was dense in the void.


    One punch, smash the lightning!

 Chapter 429

    "Crouching trough, what kind of body strength and attack power is it? It smashes the disaster with one blow."


    "Who is this man?"


    "Is this the devil?"


    There was a lot of discussion and attention was drawn to the past. People can''t see Jiang Xiaobai''s face clearly. They can only see that in the second continent, blood clouds roll over and cover the whole second continent. And under the blood cloud, there is a golden figure. If the God of war comes from the sky, he takes the initiative to fight.


    He was suspended there, looking up at the sky, his whole body shining with gold.


    Blood cloud rolling, the second beam of thunder brewing completed, a beam of lightning with enough mountain thickness from the sky!


    It was so thick that it fell down and the whole second continent was shaking. All the demons in the second continent have retreated, and they dare not fight against the thirty-three days of life and death.


    Boom.


    The whole plate of the second continent is three inches down, unable to withstand the power of lightning!


    Jiang Xiaobai looked up at the thunder, a little dignified. The intensity of this thunder has been able to cause him damage, but it is only damage.


    With the fall of thunder, Jiang Xiaobai pinches the seal and spits out a golden mist.


    The golden mist rose against the wind, and then turned into a golden Tianhe, lying between heaven and earth, facing the thunder.


    Hunyuan is invincible!


    This kind of magical power is to cultivate Hunyuan Yiqi in the body.


    Hunyuan Yiqi is the aura of heaven and Earth existing in the era of origin, which is very heavy. A wisp can crush the mountains. It''s tough and domineering. At most, the living beings in the age of origin can only condense twelve Hunyuan Qi in their bodies.


    But Jiang Xiaobai from the beginning of enlightenment to now, has condensed out nine. Now, he''s only erupting the first.


    The golden Tianhe river is like a natural moat, temporarily separating the sky from the earth. It collided with the thunder of the mountain.


    The universe is shaking, the earth is crumbling, many mountains are collapsing, and the dust is rushing to the sky. The thunderbolt stopped for a moment, then penetrated Hunyuan together, but the power has been weakened a lot.


    Then, regardless of Jiang Xiaobai, he let the lightning strike him.


    With a crackle, many bones in his body burst at this moment. He suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood, and even many places were covered with cracks.


    In particular, his chest was directly cracked, even his viscera were blasted off, exposing several broken ribs.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face did not change. Standing there, his injury was recovering quickly. The remaining power of thunder poured into his meridians, absorbed by them, and even engulfed by his frontal bone in many places, making his whole frontal bone glowing.


    Swallow the calamity, refine your body, cast immortal God King body!


    The third thunder came, hard to destroy him, but let his body constantly get exercise. All the bones of his body were broken, and then he began to be reborn.


    It''s a painful process, but it''s also the one that benefits the most.


    His foundation is stronger than anyone of his generation.


    He is also equal to living three lives, and his accumulated insights are incomparable with those of the same generation.


    At the end of the day, a total of 9981 bloody thunderbolts landed in the sky. Let ginger small white clothes all have no, the whole body almost all changed once. You can see that his blood has turned pale gold. Every drop of blood contains a strong pressure. A drop of blood can kill the half step emperor!


    The breath of the emperor''s realm diffused from his body, just like Tianwei, vast and immortal, crisscross.


    He really stepped into the realm of emperor, through the gold light wrapped around him, you can see that his eyes have become golden. Especially in the middle of the eyebrow, there is a vertical gold line, one by one, sometimes turned into a golden vertical eye.


    That''s Jidian shenmou!


    But his disaster is not over.


    Thirty-three heavens, as like as two peas, thirty-three men, are holding a wand and watching him coldness.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes collided with them. These 33 strange creatures seem to represent a strong will to punish and destroy those who do things against heaven.


    He hesitated a little, then rushed to the sky, and took the initiative to rush into the 33rd heaven, fighting for this strange creature.


    The life of the 33rd heavy day reacts incomparably quickly, directly raised the scepter in the hand, point to kill to Jiang Xiaobai.


    The scepter glowed, and a big blue cosmic ray erupted directly.


    This ray is very terrible, comparable to the energy produced by the explosion of dozens of stars. It directly penetrates the void and irradiates Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai instantly urged the King Kong bully body, the ray hit his chest, issued a sonorous sound, like gold and iron in the collision. But he didn''t break his Vajra body. He looked up and was facing the eyes of strange creatures.


    He made a sudden shot and let it go.


    Strange creatures raise their hands rather than shake them.


    With a loud click, this strange creature was exploded directly by Jiang Xiaobai, turned into countless clouds and dissipated in the void.


    Jiang Xiaobai then kept on rushing to the thirty second day. This chongtian creature is much more powerful than the 30-year-old chongtian creature, and has entered the realm of emperor.


    He holds the scepter, if a sky knife cuts down. Jiang Xiaobai''s head tilted, and a drop of silver liquid dropped from his ear and turned into a long stick. Then, he swept out the long stick.


    This heavy sky was directly smashed in two by a stick, and the strange creatures were smashed.


    Jiang Xiaobai was so fierce that he rushed all the way to the sky. Finally, he was killed in the 33rd day. This heavy heaven creature didn''t start, and seemed to have wisdom. Looking at Jiang Xiaobai, he slowly said: "go against the heaven, violate the original intention of heaven, and should be destroyed. Your road has been broken."


    "How did it break?" Jiang Xiaobai didn''t rush to ask.


    "Immortal God King body should not exist any more, even if it exists, it should die out in the world. However, your intention to revive the power of the immortal God King is not in line with the original intention of the way of heaven, and there is no way forward. Only when you understand and break the two channels of Ren and Du, the twelve meridians and the eight channels of Qi, can you gain a trace of vitality. " The thirty third heaven said that his voice was very cold and didn''t contain any feelings.


    "Who can you represent? Can it represent the way of heaven? " Jiang Xiaobai asked sarcastically.


    But Jiang Xiaobai was stunned by the next sentence of strange creatures.


    "I can represent the way of heaven. Not only can I, but also the 32 messengers who were just broken by you." Strange creature said, pause, his body is slowly dissipating, "Jiang Xiaobai, take care of yourself."


    Jiang Xiaobai stood in the same place, all the visions disappeared, only he was still in the same place, bathed in the divine light. Thirty three days of broken, leaving a lot of heaven and earth essence, feeding him.


    Almost at the same time, in the Tang City, the extremely fast Liuhong temple and he Qitian launched an attack to fight for the body of the God!

 Chapter 430

    The crane of the king of void is very fast. A palm sized glass cup is suspended on the top of his head, and strands of silk tapers fall down to protect his whole body. Then, he stares at the glass lamp, pinches the seal of the Dharma, urges the void magic, and rushes to the body of the God.


    He was too fast. In a very short time, he crossed the void and shuttled through the twisted void. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the sky with the crane.


    He Qitian grabs the body of the God with one hand, while Hong Guan has a piece of cloth stained with black blood in his hand, ready to wrap the body of the God.


    On the white cloth, the black blood forms a human figure. It seems that the supreme figure died miserably and was finally collected by the cloth.


    Its evil spirit is too big. As soon as it appears, people only feel the extreme cold.


    This is the shroud of the gods, which can cut off the oppression of the gods!


    Laolonggang is a kind of God.


    The shroud of God has not only powerful attack and kill power, but also extreme defense power. It is a treasure of attack and defense. This is the treasure of the dark world. After so many years of operation, the dark world has accumulated unimaginable treasures. The God shroud is one of the best. Now he Qitian has brought it. It''s not hard to imagine what the foreign demons have paid to get the God''s body.


    The shroud of the God of heaven is worthy of the most precious treasure. With a shake of his right hand, the rag flew out directly, spread out, and lay on the top of the body of the God of heaven. The God''s power disappeared directly, and the crane''s eyes were indifferent. He grabbed the God''s body with his hands across the shroud. He just grabbed the corpse in his hand and suddenly screamed!


    "Ah The next breath, crane Qi Tian big mouth cough blood, complexion pale. Look at his hands again, the blood color disappears, a pallor, immediately in shiver, as if out of control.


    A moment later, his hands returned to their original shape, but he coughed up a mouthful of blood!


    He immediately stayed in the same place: "how can it be like this, how can it be like this?"


    Hong Guan quickly came to his side, looked at his state, his face suddenly became dignified.


    Because the foundation of he Qitian''s body was damaged by the earthquake, there were countless cracks that could not be seen by the naked eye. Just like a tall building, the foundation is damaged and will collapse at any time.


    Although he Qitian''s cultivation has reached the top, his foundation is damaged and his cultivation will collapse at any time!


    "This is not an ordinary corpse of God!" Hong Guan said, "it''s said that the gods can''t be near, especially the God King. I didn''t expect that you just touched the corpse of the God, and you were shocked and hurt the foundation! "


    "I want to see his true face!" He Qitian said, one eye is safe, but the other eye has become a golden dot. The gold dot is spreading continuously and turns into nine circles of ripples.


    Through endless God''s pressure and shroud, he finally saw the true face of God''s body.


    That where is what Terran, is clearly a mechanical doll!


    Half of the body is still flesh and blood, but the other half is made up of innumerable machines and gears. Especially in the chest, there is a gem shining. It is precisely because of the existence of the gem that it blooms the endless power of the gods.


    But the gem is on the verge of collapse. It will dissipate at any time and its energy has been exhausted.


    "Su Gong''s lost doll!" He Qitian was shocked in his heart and thought of a legend.


    Su Gongshu, the master of Tianji, cast seven puppets in that year. The most powerful one is the seventh puppet, which may have become the king of gods.


    How incredible it is that a puppet can become the king of God, even the king of Mahayana?


    "The reason why it is able to exert powerful celestial power is that there is a gem in its core module, but the energy of the gem is about to run out. Once we run out of energy, it''s the best time for us to fight. " He Qitian said.


    Hong Guan nodded, and they were waiting near the body of the God.


    But just then, a man came slowly to the end of the sky.


    He is very handsome, dressed in white, without the slightest hostility and murderous. All Shenxiu are introverted, and it seems that people and animals are harmless.


    Here comes Jiang Xiaobai.


    Su Mengwei finally met the person she had been concerned about for ten years, and she was stunned for a while. Breathing is slightly hasty up, eyes appeared in tears, full of thousands of words, at this moment can not say a word.


    She looked at Jiang Xiaobai stupidly, everything between heaven and earth was ignored by her, only Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Xiaobai... Damn Jiang Xiaobai." Su Mengwei mumbles to herself, then laughs again, the frost all over her face disappears, and her face is incomparably soft.


    Jiang Xiaobai walked up to her and stroked her head: "Su Changlao, long time no see."


    Su Mengwei raised her head, obsessed with looking at the familiar face: "long time no see."


    "It''s important to get down to business first. Don''t be flirting here." Yu baiqiu, the head teacher, snorted coldly.


    Su Mengwei immediately made a red face, and then some worried said: "are you going back to Tang city? But it''s already the world of the demons. You killed so many people of the demons again... "


    Jiang Xiaobai said: "it''s OK, Tang city. It''s my Tang City, not anyone''s Tang city."


    "Wait for me here first. I''ll take you to Tangcheng later." Jiang Xiaobai slowly stroked Su Mengwei''s cheek, feeling the tender white touch, and touched her heart for a moment.


    Who can care about themselves for ten years?


    Not much.


    But everyone is the one they want to protect.


    "Jiang Xiaobai!" The demon Su of the DOM tribe first sensed Jiang Xiaobai''s breath and killed him. The magic fire burst into the sky and twisted the sky!


    King DOM died in his hands. The DOM clan went to the ten thousand heavenly demons to destroy TIANYAO mountain, but only came back fifty thousand heavenly demons. The other fifty thousand were also killed by Jiang Xiaobai!


    "How dare you show up!" Morse Su sheep head body, originally should not be angry. But at the moment, it was a raging fire, which almost burned the whole Tang city into nothingness.


    If it were not for the divine power, the whole Tang city would sink to the bottom of the earth.


    Boom.


    Another golden flame rushes in, and turns into the master of Shenhuo realm of brain demons. This master of shenhuojing was cursed by Nalan when he was dealing with him. Now he was a little crazy and pointed to Jiang Xiaobai: "Jiang Xiaobai, you are dead!"


    He Qitian and Hong Guan don''t say a word, but stare at Jiang Xiaobai indifferently. They don''t understand why Jiang Xiaobai is hated by so many people.


    "Demons, surround him!" Someone cheered.


    "He killed us tens of thousands of demons!"


    "Kill him."


    Jiang Xiaobai keeps on walking, and still goes to Tang city.


    "I advise you not to enter the Tang city. The body of God is not something you can touch." Hong Guan said faintly that he didn''t put Jiang Xiaobai in his eyes at all.


    "That''s true, or I''ll kill you." He Qitian also said.

 Chapter 431

    Two people are indifferent looking at Jiang Xiaobai, eyes filled with dangerous breath.


    Jiang Xiaobai stopped, only a hundred feet away from the Tang city. A lot of demons have been killed. In the ten continents, demons are rolling. A giant devil revived in his deep sleep and began to kill Tang city.


    Jiang Xiaobai brought unimaginable shame to the demons.


    Killed the brain demon king, also killed King DOM, several emperors also died in his hands.


    "Jiang Xiaobai!" A roar came, and then a black cat the size of a mountain came. It walked on the earth, burning black flame all over, and the breath of fire exploded.


    The three masters of shenhuojing are coming!


    Jiang Xiaobai ignored the crowd and walked to Tang city again.


    Boom.


    He Qitian first broke out a huge murder, and a long sword appeared in his hand. With light and rain hanging down, the sword was full of Qi and pointed to Jiang Xiaobai: "you... Are you ignoring the dark world?"


    "Then kill it." Hong Guan''s tone is very cold.


    "Tang City, it''s not the Tang city of the demons, it''s my Tang city." Jiang Xiaobai said while walking into the Tang City, feeling the terrible pressure of the gods.


    The three masters of Shenhuo realm climbed their accomplishments to the top, gathered in three directions of Tang City, and blocked all Jiang Xiaobai''s retreat.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you come to cast, today, you can''t fly." Moosu said.


    "Don''t let him escape. I''ll kill him now." He Qitian said. After all, he is still a member of the demon family. After hearing about Jiang Xiaobai''s deeds, his heart has long been full of murders.


    He Qitian''s body shakes and disappears in the same place. His whole body melts into the shadow and disappears. He Qitian is the king of void. He knows the way of void and can kill people in the invisible. The people he is targeting claim that there is almost no escape.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t pay attention to he Qitian at all. He went directly into the territory of Jiang family and stood on the beacon tower.


    He closed his eyes and opened his arms as if embracing the sky.


    "I''m... Back!" Jiang Xiaobai whispered.


    Boom.


    On his back suddenly emerged a piece of armed map, which is the epitome of Tang city!


    Beacon tower is constantly trembling, the flame soared, a golden bow began to shake recovery.


    Sky bow and sky arrow!


    At the same time, the combination of Jiang Xiaobai and Tang city has brought about a revival of various terrain patterns. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai became the emperor of Tang city!


    Whew.


    The light of the sword soars into the sky, and the killing is icy. A snow-white sword suddenly emerged from behind Jiang Xiaobai and stabbed him in the back of his head!


    The sword came from the empty air, and there was no law to follow. It didn''t give people time to react, so it directly stabbed him in the head. This blow, even if it is the master of shenhuojing, is hard to avoid.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai seemed to have expected that, leaning slightly over his head, he stretched out two long white fingers, clamped the sword directly and turned it suddenly.


    The sword was twisted in an instant, just like Mahua, and the huge power was introduced into the void along the body of the sword.


    "In Tang City, shenhuojing is not my opponent." Jiang Xiaobai''s face is calm of say, a finger point on the sword body.


    With a click, the sword was smashed by Jiang xiaobaisheng!


    In nothingness, a blood flower suddenly blooms, but then disappears.


    All eyes a Lin, Jiang Xiaobai in the end strong to what extent? He Qitian, known as the genius killer of the dark world, was injured by Jiang Xiaobai in an instant!


    He Qitian did not retreat, but launched a more fierce attack.


    In nothingness, he suddenly lowered a lot of sword Qi, which completely covered him. Every sword Qi was sharp and unparalleled. A whole void was like a broken glass, slowly decomposing.


    Jiang Xiaobai bathed in the sword rain, but only urged the emperor''s magnetic lines in the frontal bone.


    The strong repulsive force appeared, and the sword was attacked by a strange force and flew around.


    There were five or six blood flowers in the void.


    "Kill." The voice of crane in heaven and earth is everywhere. No one knows where he is hiding.


    Except for Jiang Xiaobai.


    Another huge sword fell from the sky and cut directly at Jiang Xiaobai''s head.


    Jiang Xiaobai finally became impatient.


    He took the initiative to make a jump, rushed directly to a hundred feet away, dodged the sword, then hit the void with one punch, and suddenly put his right hand into the darkness.


    He directly grasped the crane Qi Tian hidden in the nothingness and suddenly pulled it.


    A figure suddenly fell out of nothingness and was pulled to the ground by Jiang Xiaobai.


    Crane Qi day stares big eye son, incredible Jiang Xiaobai unexpectedly so easy to discover his hiding place. After his appearance, he showed his talent and turned into a terrible creature with four limbs and arms, a pair of white wings and a crane head man''s height of 30 Zhang.


    The king of void!


    "It''s terrible." Crane Qitian four arms waving, an invisible sky knife constantly cut down.


    Jiang Xiaobai opened his mouth to spit out a Hunyuan gas!


    The Hunyuan rushed into the sky, and then zoomed in. In just a moment, it was hundreds of miles long and spread across the sky, covering a vast expanse of the sky!


    Hunyuan suddenly fell, the mountain collapsed, the ocean boiling, almost steamed dry!


    The earth is breaking, the magma is erupting, and the virgin forest is collapsing.


    Hunyuan is too heavy. With his landing, countless mountains are collapsing like tofu. He Qitian just hidden into the nothingness, he felt the incomparable pressure and crowding.


    Pressure everywhere, crazy compression of the void.


    With the sound of rubbing, the bones of his whole body were rubbing, the sound of crisscrossing bones sounded, and his body almost deformed.


    He rushed out of the void, spat out a mouthful of blood, looked up at the sky, and there was a color of horror in his eyes. In the sky, a huge gold pitching is madly pressing down, completely covering him.


    Ah!


    He screamed, half knelt on the ground, raised his four arms, raised them over his head, and shook Hunyuan.


    However, Hunyuan''s heaviness exceeded his imagination. This golden mist directly broke his four arms, and then suppressed him on the ground, making it difficult to move.


    Su Mengwei is moved. Even the breath of Zhang Jiaoyu baiqiu is unstable. You can imagine the shock in her heart.


    "People of the dark world?" Jiang Xiaobai walked slowly to the crane Qitian.


    But just as he approached, he felt a sense of life and death crisis.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, be careful, Hong Guan is going to do it!" shouts Yu baiqiu


    She reminded, regardless of their own state, the divine power into their eyes.

 Chapter 432

    Yu baiqiu''s eyes are full of golden light. This time, she can see it very clearly, and everything in front of her is frightening. Because time and space seem to have stopped, he Qitian holds his four arms above his head, fighting against the golden competition, and his face looks very ferocious. A drop of sweat was still floating in front of his eyes.


    In fact, time and space are not stagnant, they are still moving. In other people''s perception, space-time is still that space-time.


    Because Hong Guan''s speed is too fast, in this extremely short time, Hong Guan''s whole body is filled with lightning, and he rushes to Jiang Xiaobai quickly.


    When he rushed in front of the crowd, no one could feel it. He quickly came to the left side of Jiang Xiaobai. A long knife appeared in his hand and nailed Jiang Xiaobai straight to his temple!


    There was a sneer on his face.


    All the intrigues, all the powerful forces in front of them are not worth mentioning at all.


    The world''s martial arts, no firm not broken, only fast not broken, this is the eternal truth!


    "Take you on the road." Hong Guan whispered.


    But the next breath, his whole body''s pores are in a crazy contraction, sweat hair instantly inverted vertical, he suddenly stare big eyes.


    Because Jiang Xiaobai turned his head slowly!


    Everyone is still in the state of the last second, but Jiang Xiaobai made a response in this short time, turned his head and looked at Hong Guan!


    His face was cold, but his eyes were sarcastic.


    Even the experts in shenhuojing can''t make any response in this second, but Jiang Xiaobai can.


    Hong Guan stepped back quickly, but it was still late.


    Because Jiang Xiaobai hit Hong Guan. This fist directly lit up the sky, like a round of sun rising across the sky. The fist blows to kill and directly hits Hong Guan''s head.


    Hong Guan hastily raised his hand to fight, raised his arms, bit his teeth, and shook with Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s strength is invincible in the same generation, and his strength is also far superior to anyone at the same level. Hong Guan couldn''t take it.


    Sure enough, as soon as Hong Guan''s hands collided with Jiang Xiaobai, he felt a sharp pain in his arms. Next breath, he widened his eyes, because his arms were broken into flesh and blood at this moment!


    He quickly stepped back and wanted to leave Jiang Xiaobai''s attack range. He disappeared in the same place as soon as his body flashed. Before people could react, he had already rushed out of the Tang city and came thousands of miles away.


    Just appeared there, Jiang Xiaobai appeared above his head and trampled down.


    With a puff, the foot stepped directly on his head.


    "Jiang Xiaobai!" Hong Guan let out a roar and wanted to open his mouth, but then the whole head was crushed by Jiang Xiaobai. Even yuan Shen was crushed in the mud pill palace!


    It''s a long time to say, but the real time is only a second, and people just blink.


    Later, they found that Hong Guan''s tragic death was unbelievable.


    In particular, crane Qi Tian, feel the whole body ice cold.


    How strong is Jiang Xiaobai?


    Hong Guan is so terrible, because he has the fastest speed in the world and almost no rival. In front of the experts in shenhuojing, they can escape calmly. But now, he was killed by Jiang Xiaobai!


    Gold competition becomes more and more important, and finally it turns into a strip of clouds, which is thousands of miles long, lying between the heaven and the earth, suddenly falling.


    There was a sound of a click, and the crane screamed miserably. The whole body burst out a blood mist.


    "Kill But at this time, the three masters of Shenhuo realm took the hand at the same time and told Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai jump, if Kunpeng spread his wings to hit the sky, between the wings waving, with a huge momentum. With a sudden move of his right hand, the whole beacon tower kept shaking.


    First came Mr. morsus.


    He reveals that noumenon is a huge celestial demon with a sheep head and human body. Its horns are crooked, and it seems to be made of some kind of magical metal. The body is ten thousand feet high, like a black mountain, holding a long knife, a knife cut.


    The divine fire burst out and burned the void.


    "I''ll smash your Tang city!" The devil Su shouts a way, a knife cuts down, crazy BA''s knife spirit has thousand Zhang long, want to cut the whole Tang city into two parts.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly a move arm, a gold giant bow recovery, beacon tower broke out a strong breath.


    Zhentiangong is revived. This is the most precious treasure in TIANYAO mountain.


    Jiang Xiaobai held it in his hand, closed his eyes, and then took out a sky splitting arrow from the beacon tower.


    With the combination of bow and arrow, he suddenly pulled the golden bow into a full moon. Endless divine power poured into the giant bow, and at the same time, there was a river like essence pouring down in the sky, casting on the golden giant bow.


    Split sky arrow burst out of the dazzling light, into a sea of light, completely shrouded here.


    Then he released the bowstring. Whew, the sky splitting arrow shot out and pulled out the golden tail light, which was as long as ten thousand feet, across the heaven and earth, as if it had become eternal.


    Magic Su side body dodges this arrow, but ten thousand Zhang long tail light turned a body after, kill again from his back!


    Mr. mosu was shocked, and his feet suddenly stepped on the ground. The instant subsidence of the earth formed a huge impact crater with a diameter of more than ten miles.


    And mosu is fast to fly to the distance, want to avoid this arrow. He could feel the power and kill of the arrow, which he could not avoid.


    Countless demons saw an unforgettable scene.


    Mosu''s speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he crossed several continents and fled to the endless sea. He wanted to wait until the strength of the arrow weakened before fighting. He kept running, a bunch of golden light chasing.


    Finally, he saw the endless sea.


    As soon as he stepped into the endless sea, the sky shattering arrow caught up with him.


    Ah!


    Moosu screamed miserably, and the long beam of light directly broke his shoulder blades from behind and penetrated out of his chest.


    The golden light of ten thousand feet passed through his body and also shattered his vitality. Yuanshen just wanted to break the tianlinggai, but he was wiped by the golden tail light, and was broken in an instant.


    After a long time, the light of the split sky arrow disappeared, turned into an ordinary arrow feather, and flew back to the beacon tower.


    And mosu''s body was still standing in the North Sea, motionless. If his pupils had not been dilated, people would have thought that he or she might have.


    A spray rolled in and hit mosu''s body.


    The demon of Shenhuo realm suddenly broke into countless black particles and fell in the ocean. Blood began to rain in the sky, which was a sign of the fall of the master of Shenhuo realm.


    Moosu, fall!


    And the two masters of shenhuojing in Tang city look at each other and see the fierce color in each other''s eyes. Two people together, especially the mountain like black cat, opened a big mouth, spit out God flame.


    This is Benming Shenyan, which covers the whole Tang city. I want to refine Tang city and Jiang Xiaobai.

 Chapter 433

    In an instant, Tang city was shrouded in a sea of fire. This is not an ordinary flame, but the third-order flame that the top experts of the emperor sought when they attacked the divine fire realm. It contains the breath of gods, covering the sky, burning the sky, and steaming all the lakes in the distance.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face remained unchanged, and his toes were on the beacon tower. Suddenly, the ground was crazily protruding. The terrain is changing, and the thick traces of graves are rising and spreading into the distance. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai and the whole Tang city became one.


    Next breath, a strange and vicissitudes of life around the breath, corpse gas towering. Then I saw a strong divine tree rush out from the ground, like a real dragon, but it was stained with complex blood stains, accompanied by the sea of corpse Qi.


    Old dragon bar, also known as God King carrying corpse stick!


    The God King carried the corpse stick and rushed out like a battle boat. Riding the wind and waves, he separated from the sea of fire and smashed the mountain sized black cat.


    The master of Shenhuo realm has a ferocious face and black hair all over his body. He feels that he is shrouded in a thick crisis of death!


    The God King''s corpse carrying staff is too terrible. Nothing can stop it. It splits the sea of fire and comes to the top of his head. Suddenly, it smashes the vast void.


    The demon of Shenhuo Kingdom didn''t even scream, so he was smashed into powder!


    And another master of shenhuojing is more miserable, because Jiang Xiaobai once again opened the Zhentian bow, a bunch of thick gold light across the sky, easily ended his name.


    In the blink of an eye, all the three masters of shenhuojing fell!


    Fifty thousand demons screamed and flew around quickly, trying to leave the Tang city.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t leave." Jiang Xiaobai''s tone is Gujing bubo, and he stomps again. A huge black grave bag suddenly appeared on the earth, devouring all the demons.


    Fifty thousand demons were all buried there.


    Three burial methods!


    Further away, countless demons are sitting in the distance, shivering and afraid to get close. Standing on the beacon tower, Jiang Xiaobai has a long and powerful breath, and his divine posture is like a God coming down to earth.


    Holding the Zhentian bow, he made the first voice after returning to Tang City: "Tang city is Jiang''s, not anyone''s. All demons, if you dare to enter the Tang City, you will be killed! "


    "I, Jiang Xiaobai, have come back!"


    His voice is very grand, like God in anger, and like Hongzhong Dalu, the four fields are shaking.


    "Jiang Xiaobai... Is back!" The old master of the Jiang family narrowed his turbid eyes and had a complicated look on his wrinkled face. At the beginning, he had been aiming at Jiang Xiaobai and couldn''t get used to him. But it is Jiang Xiaobai who maintains the stability of the Jiang family.


    "Jiang Xiaobai... Is powerful." Jiang Zheng is looking at the man standing on the beacon tower with inferiority in his eyes.


    Jiang Xuhuai took a deep breath, and his whole body was trembling with excitement: "it''s so powerful. This is what Jiang jiaerlang should look like."


    "Jiang Xiaobai, Jiang Xiaobai, Jiang Xiaobai!"


    Many people in Tang City shout Jiang Xiaobai''s name crazily. Jiang Xiaobai only feels the crazy soaring of the value of pretending and adoring in his mind.


    "Ding, all kinds of values have reached three million. Do you want to change them into Xiandou?"


    "Ding, the value has reached 4 million. Do you want to exchange it?"


    Jiang Xiaobai did not pay attention, but looked into the distance, where there appeared a golden creature, filled with the breath of divine fire.


    He''s a master of heaven demon.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, right? This continent is for you. I, the demons, no longer want to get involved. I hope we can live together peacefully. How about that? " The golden creature asked. Obviously, he was afraid of Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s existence is a great trouble for the whole demon family. But now the spirit of the demon clan has not returned, he can only do so.


    "For the time being." Jiang Xiaobai''s complexion remained unchanged.


    Many demons began to withdraw from longtengzhou, while Jiang Xiaobai waved, and the endless demons on longtengzhou began to dissipate, revealing the long lost sunshine. Countless creatures cheered, cheered, with the joy of the afterlife.


    But the golden creatures did not retreat, but focused on the body of the God.


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered and went to the body of the God without saying a word.


    The strong God''s authority emerged, and the surrounding void was wildly twisted and destroyed, and there were all kinds of void sabres cutting. As soon as he got near there, a spark broke out on him. This scene once again makes people speechless, this kind of body strength is simply abnormal.


    His body rippling out the true pattern of the northern underworld, counteracting the God''s pressure, and at the same time, he cast three void magic weapons, and quickly approached the God''s body. I saw the whole picture of the God''s body.


    The left half of the body is a brave young man with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, and the other half is made up of various steel frames and gears. Even the eyes are embedded with some kind of gem. There''s an energy source embedded in the chest. The energy source is about to run out. It is because of the energy source that this corpse can maintain the power of God after death.


    This is a dragon hunter!


    "Tianji is really terrible. This dragon hunter has traces of weapon refining, arming and forging." Jiang Xiaobai murmured to himself. He put his right hand into his chest and took down the energy stone.


    All of a sudden, the God''s power disappeared, the light on the corpse was dim, and all kinds of machines and gears began to stop.


    "The handwriting of Su''s ancient ancestors!" Su Mengwei came over and spoke softly.


    "If you want, take it with you." Jiang Xiaobai turns his head and looks at Su Mengwei. The woman''s side face is very perfect, the bridge of nose is high, the red lips are full and bright, the skin can be broken by blowing, a wisp of hair sticks to the snow-white cheek, and the neck is white and slender.


    Su Mengwei shook her head: "I don''t want to, in your hands, than in my hands can play a more powerful energy."


    Jiang Xiaobai has no affectation, heart read a move, with the body old magic for black liquid swim over.


    "What is this?" Su Mengwei glances at the black liquid and climbs to the Dragon Hunter like a snake.


    "It''s my part, the same old devil." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    The same old devil began to merge with the Dragon hunter, the right half of the body began to heal, and the facial features and body began to change. In the blink of an eye, he became another Jiang Xiaobai.


    The God of heaven dragon Hunter slowly stood up, grasped his palm and fingers, his chest split, countless machines and gears running, and Jiang Xiaobai embedded the energy source.


    "We have to find the next energy source, otherwise the Dragon hunter will not be able to operate." Jiang Xiaobai said, "yunpan, how many Xiandou is this energy source?"


    "Ten million dollars."


    "Why don''t you die?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    Yunpan ignored him, and Jiang Xiaobai was too lazy to respond. Just as he said that, Yu baiqiu came over and said, "well done, but I have bad news for you."

 Chapter 434

    Jiang Xiaobai''s face remained unchanged and asked, "what''s the bad news?"


    Yu baiqiu said: "the demons and the great demons in the North Sea are beginning to change."


    The territory of the demons is very vast. There are demons everywhere. Even the earth is black. Few creatures want to enter the territory of the demons. If you live in that territory for a long time, it will change.


    "It doesn''t matter to me if there''s a change." Jiang Xiaobai was unmoved, "my purpose is just to protect Tangcheng."


    "There is a person you should know about the change of the big demon in the North Sea, that is meijianxue. And you know the change of the devil, Zhenlong Yusuo. Meijianxue is imprisoned by the big demon family of Beihai. She wants to sacrifice meijianxue and open the door of Beihai vortex. And the real dragon Yu lock is captured by the experts of the demons, and his life is worrying. " Yu baiqiu said.


    Mei Jianxue and Yu Suo were kind to him. When they were still very weak, they both helped themselves.


    "Demons, where this energy source can be synthesized." The cloud disk of the universe said, "and it''s still an ancient battlefield. It should be good for you."


    "What did Yu Suo do when he went to the demons?" Jiang Xiaobai asked in a deep voice.


    "There is a terrible energy source. Yu Suo felt it first. Her dragon horn can sense where this energy source is. Once this energy source is found by the demons, a large number of terrible demons will be created. " Yu baiqiu sighed, "eventful autumn."


    Jiang Xiaobai moved in his heart and asked, "is this energy source... The magic cube of the universe?"


    Yu baiqiu took an unexpected look at Jiang Xiaobai, then nodded: "yes, it is said that it can synthesize the magic cube of the universe, which contains the profound meaning of the world. A total of 81 pieces, together, can be turned into the magic cube of the universe


    Jiang Xiaobai has also incarnated in magic dragon, once very eager for the magic cube of the universe. If a real dragon wants to be successful and cultivate to the realm of the God King, it must get a magic cube of the universe.


    "The demons are now holding her to look for the magic cube of the universe everywhere. It is said that they have found several pieces. Eternal exile area also sent all kinds of top experts to the territory of the demons Yu baiqiu said.


    Jiang Xiaobai pondered for a while: "what do you want me to do?"


    "I hope you can do your best to snatch the magic cube of the universe, even if you snatch one, then the demons will not be able to synthesize the magic cube of the universe." Yu baiqiu sighed, "Shizhou is too fragile to withstand any attack."


    Jiang Xiaobai turned around and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t help it. As you know, many people have been sent to the eternal exile area. It''s already the place where the clouds gather. There will even be a master of shenhuojing. If I go, it''s dangerous. "


    Yu baiqiu said with a bitter smile: "I know that since you don''t want to, I''m not forced."


    Yu baiqiu said that and began to leave.


    Jiang Xiaobai back to Jiang''s home, looking at the familiar faces, a warm heart. The old man came over on crutches with a complicated face: "Xiaobai, welcome home."


    Jiang Xiaobai quickly went forward: "master, have a rest."


    Jiang Taiye''s face is full of sigh. At the beginning, he was very hostile to Jiang Xiaobai, but now, he has been very grateful to Jiang Xiaobai. Without him, the Jiang family would have died long ago.


    Jiang Zheng came forward with a look of worship and a trace of awe and apprehension in his eyes.


    "Practice well." Jiang Xiaobai just patted him on the shoulder to let the latter''s uneasiness disappear.


    "Let''s get busy." Jiang Xiaobai said, the crowd began to disperse. The whole longtengzhou has been ruled by the demons for ten years. Now only longtengzhou has recovered its original appearance. For a time, it seemed very lively, and there were more and more people from ten continents swarming into this continent to seek the protection of Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai stood on the beacon tower, looking at the bustling crowd, eyes flashing, no one knows what he was thinking.


    A beautiful figure came from behind, standing beside him, it was su Mengwei.


    Su Mengwei is leaning her head, looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s side face.


    "Do I have flowers on my face?" Jiang Xiaobai touched his cheek.


    Su Mengwei said with a smile: "it''s not true. It''s just that I haven''t seen you for ten years. Your change is too big. Can you tell me about your experience? "


    Jiang Xiaobai also did not hide, will oneself from a small nine you devil insect to turn into the red gold ape King process, all told.


    Su Mengwei widened her eyes: "wait, you say you are the king of the red gold ape?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Jiang Xiaobai asked suspiciously.


    "The reputation of the red gold ape king in huntian cave has spread all over the world. I didn''t expect that it was you." Su Mengwei''s face is incredible, but then she is relieved. Besides Jiang Xiaobai, who can be so rebellious?


    "Are you going to the demons?" Su Mengwei asked softly, and approached Jiang Xiaobai.


    A cold accompanied by the fragrant wind blowing into Jiang Xiaobai''s nostrils, it is good smell. Jiang Xiaobai turns his head and is facing Su Mengwei''s bright eyes. In her eyes, he saw a few strands of love, although hidden very deep, but like this kind of thing, even if you cover your mouth, will also run out of the corner of the eye.


    "I don''t know. I''m still thinking about it. It''s too dangerous." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Two people immediately silent down, have no mind to speak, quietly enjoying this beautiful. Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance.


    At the junction of heaven and earth, there are two human beings, very powerful. A man and a woman, both full of golden light, a look is the golden day pet.


    The man was wearing a purple gown. His eyes were like the purple sun. His hair was purple. There is a light golden light outside the body. Women and men''s faces are somewhat similar, eyes are also strange purple, looks very gorgeous. They are only twenty-five or twenty-six years old. They are very dignified. At first sight, they are the disciples of the top teaching.


    Su Mengwei only felt her whole body''s blood resuscitated, which resonated with the blood of this man and woman.


    She turned pale and had a bad feeling.


    "Is this sister Su Mengwei?" Two people''s speed is very fast, blink of an eye has come to Tang City, suspended in the void, looking at Su Mengwei condescending.


    Su Mengwei cold voice asks a way: "don''t know two is?"


    The man said with a little smile, "my name is Dongfang Yao. This is my twin sister Dongfang Xuan. Well, you may have heard about it for the first time, but we three have a common mother, Wei Yu. "


    Su Mengwei''s eyes have a moment of contraction, even Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are again squinting.

 Chapter 435

    Jiang Xiaobai said nothing and looked at the young men and women. At the beginning, he saw the fifth man in the market and killed him. Before his death, Mr. Wu once told Jiang Xiaobai that Su Mengwei''s mother was a woman who was unwilling to be lonely. After Su Wu disappeared, he became a concubine to the temple owner.


    At the beginning, Jiang Xiaobai thought that Mr. fifth was telling a lie, but now it seems that this is clearly true.


    Su Mengwei''s face was a little pale, but she asked coldly, "I know. I''m just a little confused. What''s the matter with me today?"


    "Mother wants to see you and hope you can go back to the temple." Dongfang Yao said that he was very handsome, tall and straight, with sword eyebrows and stars, and long purple hair dancing in the wind. There is a fiery color in his eyes. He is the favorite of heaven. When he was born, he was full of purple air and was known as Ziyang emperor. His eyes are also very spicy. At a glance, he can see that Su Mengwei combines all kinds of heaven, and has the possibility of reappearing the characters of the ancient myth era. The temple in the exile area is also a top religion, but the power in the eternal exile area has changed rapidly since the fall of the heavenly way. The temple absorbs few awakened people, and now hopes to be able to inhale Su Mengwei into the temple.


    Because they can see that Su Mengwei''s future is limitless.


    "Why doesn''t she come by herself?" Su Mengwei heard her mother''s name and asked.


    When Dongfang Xuan heard the words, there was a sneer in her eyes: "what are you? It''s just a woman born to her mother and a waste. Do you want her to invite you in person? "


    "Who are you?" Dongfang Xuan is very hot tempered.


    "Come back, please." Su Mengwei''s face became cold.


    Dongfang Yao smiles and shakes his head: "Su Mengwei, I don''t think you know the present form. Mother is only father''s concubine, status is not high. It doesn''t matter to me. I inherited my father''s strong blood. But mother''s situation in the temple is getting worse and worse. If you go back, she deserves credit. If you don''t go back, your mother won''t even have a say. At present, if it were not for my brother and sister, my mother would have been expelled from the temple. "


    "Yes, as a child, you should share your worries for your mother. If you don''t go back, no one will point to your backbone and say that you are an unfilial daughter in the future." Dongfang Xuan said.


    "Go away." Jiang Xiaobai finally couldn''t listen, "her mother left her when she was a few years old, and now she wants to go back? Can I have a face? "


    "It''s up to you?" Dongfang xuanliu''s eyebrows are erect, her purple pupils are sharp as knives, and she stares at Jiang Xiaobai with a high attitude.


    Dongfang Yao even smile: "Jiang Xiaobai, I advise you not to interfere in our family affairs. The temple of eternal exile is not the temple of Shizhou. Although you are extraordinary, you should also weigh your strength. "


    Brother and sister both have a kind of high above, an invincible posture of Laozi. And indeed, their father was the head of the temple, the supreme figure in the eternal exile.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s complexion is Gujing bubo, appears very deep voice, way: "see in Su Mengwei''s face, today I don''t kill you.". If you don''t go, it''s too late. "


    Dongfang Xuan and Dongfang Yao laughed: "frog in the well, I''m afraid you don''t know how to write dead words?"


    "I''ll kill you now." Dongfang Xuan was impatient for a long time. She said in disgust and disgust, "it''s just a person from a small family. How dare you talk?"


    After that, her accomplishments burst out, her long purple hair danced wildly, and there was a round of purple sun in her abdomen. Behind the void moment of collapse, there are numerous cracks.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s hair was blown, but he narrowed his eyes slightly: "what a great prestige."


    He took a step and made a gesture at the same time.


    The hidden god dragon Hunter revived, and countless machines and gears began to rotate.


    Seeing this, Su Mengwei grabs Jiang Xiaobai''s arm in a hurry. Her eyes show the color of pleading and shakes her head. It means Jiang Xiaobai should not kill people.


    Jiang Xiaobai put away his momentum and said, "Mengwei, I''d better not go back. They have no good intentions. They are in trouble when they go back. Stay with me. As long as I live, I can protect you. "


    Su Mengwei warm heart, said: "I''ll deal with this matter, OK?"


    Jiang Xiaobai sighed, stepped back a few steps, did not participate in this matter.


    "Waste, why don''t you do it?" Dongfang Xuan booed.


    Jiang Xiaobai coldly glanced at her, but he held back.


    Su Mengwei looked at Dongfang Yao and asked, "tell her to come in person, or you won''t talk about it."


    Dongfang Yao''s brother and sister looked at each other, then shook their heads with a smile and began to step back.


    "Su Mengwei, I advise you that the temple is bigger than the whole Shizhou. Don''t be fooled by the rubbish man and give up the chance to enter the temple. How many people want to enter the temple can not enter


    Su Mengwei didn''t say a word, and the cold began to diffuse.


    The fiery color in the eastern glare flashed again, and so did Dongfang Xuan.


    "The reason they want you back is not simple. You''d better refuse." Jiang Xiaobai solemnly said that if only to absorb an awakened person, there is no need for such a big fight.


    "Thank you." Su Mengwei nodded, "today you are wronged."


    "I''m fine. It''s up to you." Jiang Xiaobai sighed. Seeing Su Mengwei''s bad mood, he also lost the desire to go on, "have a good rest, don''t think too much. These days, I will go to the demons. To be honest, I don''t want to go. "


    After thinking about it, he said again, "I need to be ready before I go."


    "What are you going to prepare?" Su Mengwei was stunned.


    "Refine an armed map, which can activate a hundred times the power of the divine pattern." There is light in Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes. At present, the several divine patterns he got are not complete, only a small section. But even if it''s just a little bit, its power is amazing.


    The true pattern of the northern underworld is the main defense, and the limitless divine pattern has unparalleled attack and kill power. The swallow heaven divine pattern can devour everything, and the Tiandi magnetic pattern can restrain all metals. If it is complete, even the divine weapon can intervene.


    "So powerful?" Su Mengwei widens her eyes. She knows what this armed map represents.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "yes, it''s a pity that the materials are very difficult to find. I can only refine three paintings at most, which will exhaust all my savings."


    What he said about savings is Xiandou. If you want to refine three armed maps, you will run out of Xiandou.


    "I''m going to shut up for three days, and they''ll definitely come to you. Remember what I said." Jiang Xiaobai said, took a deep look at Su Mengwei, "it''s my heartfelt words, and it''s the first time I beg you."


    Su Mengwei nodded, stroked her hair and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, Xiaobai."

 Chapter 436

    On the beacon tower, the God of heaven and the Dragon Hunter hide in the void, monitoring all directions and protecting the Dharma for Jiang Xiaobai. And he devoted himself to the process of refining the armed map. In a short period of time, the power of Shenwen can be magnified a hundred times, which is handed over by the ancestors of Nalan.


    "Cloud disk, I need to exchange for spring paper, renhuang pen, glittering gold powder, obsidian, Tianting grey..."


    "A total of 3 million Xiandou are needed. Do you want to download it now?"


    "Download."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s flesh aches for a while, and the three million Xiandou that he managed to collect is now exhausted. However, if the three armed maps are successfully refined, everything is worth it. This is my trump card. Even if you meet the top of Shenhuo realm, or even if you have just stepped into the divine realm, you also have the power of World War I.


    When Jiang Xiaobai was refining the armed map, the temple of the eternal exile area.


    A middle-aged woman, with an anxious look on her face, stood beside the transmission array. Suddenly, the light of the transmission array flashed, and the figures of Dongfang Yao and Dongfang Xuan appeared. The middle-aged woman anxiously asked, "how is it? Does she agree to come back?"


    This woman is Su Mengwei''s mother, Wei Yu.


    She looks elegant, but there is always a kind of selfishness in her heart.


    Dongfang Xuan snorted: "she has a big shelf. She says you can go in person. Mother, it''s not that I said that such people can be killed immediately after they come to the temple. "


    Compared with Dongfang Xuan, Dongfang Yao is more calm: "mother, father''s situation is a little bad now. I think you should go there yourself. Just... Is her blood really effective? "


    Wei Yu said, "this is what taixuan, the great doctor, said. And Yu Shihong, the craftsman, said the same thing. Yu Shihong''s research on blood is very thorough. When the temple master attacks the gods, he must rely on the blood of extreme Yin to reconcile his own flame. Otherwise, he will fail. "


    After thinking for a long time, she sighed: "I''d better go, as long as she can go to the temple, everything will be settled."


    "Even if she agrees, it may be difficult to go back to the temple." Dongfang Xuan said with a sneer.


    Wei Yu was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a man named Jiang Xiaobai who has a good relationship with her. I''m afraid he will stop her." Dongfang Yao said.


    With a flash of cold light in Wei Yu''s eyes, an endless murderous opportunity suddenly appeared on his face: "whether he blocks or not, I will kill Jiang Xiaobai."


    "This man is a little strange. Mother should be careful." Dongfang Yao reminded, "his cultivation has entered the realm of emperor."


    "Don''t worry. As for you two, take your father''s glass mirror with you and go to the territory of the demon man to find the magic cube of the universe." Wei Yu said, began to take the God glass mirror.


    This is the most precious treasure of the temple owner. It''s very formal. It''s a god weapon with terrible power.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the beacon tower, Jiang Xiaobai is still refining a hundred times divine pattern armed map. The whole process is very cumbersome, and it costs a lot of energy. If you are not careful, the precious divine material will be directly destroyed, and even you will be injured.


    Wei Yu began to cross the transmission array and appeared directly outside the Tang city. As soon as she entered Shizhou, there was not only no nostalgia in her eyes, but also disgust and disgust.


    "Is this really a place where people can stay? The air is so bad. It''s a pity that I followed the temple master. " She said to herself, far away, she felt the location of Su Mengwei.


    Su Mengwei is practicing in the Tang city. She feels the blood of her whole body resuscitates instantly. She suddenly gets up and rushes out of the Tang city to see Wei Yu.


    At the moment, Wei Yu immediately changed his face, a face of sadness and sadness: "Meng Wei, is that you?"


    If Su Mengwei is struck by lightning, she stands in the same place and her eyes are instantly ruddy: "it''s me."


    "Child, my good child." Wei Yu''s acting skills are very good, tears rolling, fast coming, "these years you suffer."


    Su Mengwei only feels that the softness in her heart has been touched. Originally, she should be full of resentment, but now it is gone. She just stood there with tears in her eyes and asked, "why did you leave me? Do you know if it were not for the Xu family, I would have died long ago? "


    "Thousands of mistakes are my mother''s fault. In those days, your father didn''t want to make progress and studied some unrealistic things all day. I can''t see any hope." Wei Yu''s eyes were red. "You''ve suffered all these years. Now come back to the temple with me, OK? I will make it up to you twice. "


    After that, she came forward and held Su Mengwei in her arms.


    Su Mengwei body stiff, very not used to say: "mother, I can''t go to the temple now, also don''t want to go."


    Wei Yu''s soft face stroked her long hair: "well, well, if you don''t go, I won''t force you."


    Su Mengwei was stunned, but she didn''t say much. She wiped her red eyes and said, "go back."


    Wei Yu sighed: "if I don''t go back, I will live here. If I go back, I will die. I''d better stay with you to make up for my debt for so many years. Don''t drive my mother away, OK?"


    Su Mengwei was silent for a while, and finally said: "as long as I join the temple, will your status change?"


    Wei Yu shook his head: "don''t talk about this, take me to your place to speak."


    Su Mengwei didn''t say anything, but when she turned around, there was a smile on her face. Wei Yu was staring at her back with a sneer in her eyes.


    Isn''t it easy to deal with you?


    In the following time, Wei Yu did not mention the temple at all. Instead, he cared about Su Mengwei meticulously, and they even talked with each other by candlelight. We can see that the smile on Su Mengwei''s face has obviously increased in recent days, and she felt her mother''s love for the first time.


    On the night of the third day, Su Mengwei finally said, "mother, I want to accompany you to the temple."


    Wei Yu''s face darkened: "it''s OK. If you don''t go back, you won''t go back. By the way, why didn''t you see Jiang Xiaobai? "


    Su Mengwei said, "he''s shutting up."


    "Cultivation is really hard. Are you practicing any magic powers?"


    Su Mengwei hesitated for a moment. It is reasonable to say that Jiang Xiaobai''s affairs should be kept secret, especially the refining of the hundred times divine pattern armed map. Once leaked, it will be a disaster for Jiang Xiaobai. But seeing Wei Yu''s expectant expression, he said: "he is refining a powerful armed map, which can exert the power of Shenwen a hundred times. He has some hostility to Dongfang Yao and Dongfang Xuan. His mother still wants to tell them not to fight against Jiang Xiaobai. He is very powerful and can go over the level to fight. "


    Wei Yu pretended to be stunned: "so powerful? Then he has no weakness? "


    Su Mengwei thought about it and said without any intention: "yes, Daoxin. His Daoxin is very fragile."

 Chapter 437

    Wei Yu lowered his head and gave a smile, hiding the smile in his eyes. In the heart sneers, is really does not have the plot, the stupidity extremely woman.


    A few words sold Jiang Xiaobai clean.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you have to be careful. It''s very deep." Wei Yu warned.


    Su Mengwei some anxiously said: "mother, Jiang Xiaobai is very good, not as you think."


    "I''ve learned a little in recent days that he was poisoned by sequence poison before, but now he appears again, and he has become so powerful. I just want to ask you, do you think Jiang Xiaobai is the real Jiang Xiaobai? " When Wei Yu says this, he stares at Su Mengwei.


    Su Mengwei was shocked.


    Yes, is Jiang Xiaobai the real Jiang Xiaobai?


    Ten years no see, why did he become so powerful? Is he hiding anything from himself? Absolutely, he still has many secrets, but he doesn''t tell himself that he is still defending himself.


    Su Mengwei also wanted to struggle and said, "mother, Jiang Xiaobai is Jiang Xiaobai."


    "Don''t be silly. I''ll just test it tomorrow. Didn''t you say he was sincere to you? Then you ask him for an armed map tomorrow. If he gives it to you, I have nothing to say. If he doesn''t give it to you, it means that you are inferior to an armed map in his mind. " Wei Yu said earnestly.


    Su Mengwei shakes her head, but the complicated look on her face has betrayed her: "I don''t want it."


    "Don''t be silly, child, try it. It''s only good for you to see the true face of others earlier. " Wei Yu said.


    Su Mengwei was silent.


    "Rest." Wei Yu spoke softly, sighed, stroked her long hair, felt the chill on her body, and was a little satisfied.


    The next day, Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes from the beacon tower and looked at the three armed pictures in front of him. He was a little satisfied. But his state at the moment is really bad, his eyes are bloody, his hair is also messy, and his breath is very disordered.


    The refining of these three armed pictures consumed a lot of his mind, and he couldn''t get over it in a few days. Moreover, these three armed pictures are tailor-made for him. What others take is useless. What he refines is the most suitable one to use.


    As soon as he put away the armed map, he found Wei Yu and Su Mengwei standing together.


    Su Mengwei no longer looks like a stranger in the past. She stands beside Wei Yu with a smile on her face.


    Jiang Xiaobai sighs in his heart, knowing that Wei Yu has taken Su Mengwei.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, I want to tell you something." Su Mengwei said.


    "Has it been decided?" Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are fixed on Wei Yu. This woman''s cultivation is also the realm of emperor, but she should have a certain number of cards.


    Su Mengwei nodded: "decided, ready to go to the temple."


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a bitter smile: "you still don''t believe me, but I''m not qualified to stop you. It''s just that you should be careful."


    "Thank you." Su Mengwei said, after a pause, she continued, "Xiaobai, is the armed map refined successfully? Can I have one? "


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, and then instantly understood, and his tone became indifferent: "what did she teach you? Have you told me about my refining of the armed map? "


    At the beginning, Su Mengwei didn''t dare to look directly at Jiang Xiaobai, but she still said, "can you give me a picture?"


    "Would you rather believe this woman than me?" Jiang Xiaobai''s tone is more and more indifferent, "I believe you, just tell you what I did, and you turn around and sell me? Do you know... What will happen to me if it leaks? What will be the situation of my family? "


    "No, mother. She''s not like that." Su Mengwei explained, and then still insisted, "can you give me a picture?"


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head slightly: "sorry, I can''t."


    For a moment, Su Mengwei''s face turned pale and her body shook.


    "Your place in his heart is not as good as an armed picture."


    "He doesn''t care about you at all."


    "That''s the man."


    "How do you make sure that Jiang Xiaobai is the same as Jiang Xiaobai before?


    Wei Yu''s words burst in her heart like thunder.


    "Well, I see." Su Mengwei nodded, slowly turned around, eyes gradually ruddy, "I''m gone, take care of yourself."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s mood suddenly became very bad: "Su Mengwei, if you still want to believe me, you should not go to the temple. Her purpose may be cruel to you, even you may not be able to save your life. Although I don''t know what her purpose is to let you go to the temple, I know that she didn''t come to you long ago or late, but she came to you when you stepped into the emperor and the emperor''s ointment was coming out in your body. I know they didn''t have a good heart. "


    Wei Yu''s face suddenly turned cold. Before she got angry, Su Mengwei suddenly turned around and pointed to Jiang Xiaobai: "Jiang Xiaobai, don''t stir up the relationship between my mother and daughter! She is my mother after all. You can insult me, but you can''t insult her. I hope this is the only time and the last. In the world, no parents will harm their children! "


    Jiang Xiaobai angrily counter smile: "really stupid, whatever you want, you want to go, I will not stop you."


    Wei Yu said with a smile, "I''m not leaving now. You have to give me an explanation."


    There was a sneer and sarcasm on Jiang Xiaobai''s face: "come on, tell me what you want to explain."


    "Kill you." After that, Wei Yu rose to the sky and patted Jiang Xiaobai with one hand. There are dark green smoke on the white palms and fingers, which corrode the void.


    Youming silkworm hand, the unique skill of the temple.


    Jiang Xiaobai raises his hand to meet him. His two palms collide with each other. With a loud bang, Wei Yu''s body is blasted away and his arms burst.


    Wei Yu coughed up blood in his eyes. He was surprised. Unexpectedly, Jiang Xiaobai was so terrible. The strength and strength of the divine body are against the sky. They are not as strong as they are. They are not human at all.


    "Kill me? It depends on how much weight you have. " Jiang Xiaobai was in a bad mood. His right arm trembled. A long stick appeared in his hand, and he was ready to kill the disgusting woman.


    But at this time, the sky began to snow, cold burst. Su Mengwei appears in front of Wei Yu and blocks her: "Jiang Xiaobai, stop it!"


    She glared at Jiang Xiaobai, her eyes were extremely cold: "if you want to kill me, kill me first! What is the ability to bully a woman? "


    Jiang Xiaobai slowly put away the long stick and took a deep look at Su Mengwei: "take care of yourself, Su Changlao¡°


    Hearing this address, Su Mengwei felt a pain in her heart.


    Wei Yu looks at Jiang Xiaobai''s back. The corners of her mouth outline a sneer. She raises her hand, and a Guqin appears in front of her. Her fingertips brush on the Guqin. Ding Ding Ding''s voice rings out, Jiang Xiaobai''s body shakes violently. In an instant, if struck by lightning, he coughs up a mouthful of blood!


    At the same time, change suddenly.


    The transmission array was opened, and an ancient mirror wrapped in Hongmeng''s divine light went up and down, shining out a bunch of golden light, directly hitting Jiang Xiaobai!


    Yaoguang Qin is a special instrument to attack the Taoist heart of monks.


    God glass mirror, can send out the equivalent of God 30% of the power!

 Chapter 438

    As soon as the Yaoguang Qin appeared, Jiang Xiaobai felt that it was not good. He felt extremely painful in his heart. He was beating very fast and was about to explode. The magic power or magic weapon that attacks Daoxin can ignore any defense and directly point to the original mind!


    In an instant, Jiang Xiaobai felt the endless illusion in front of him!


    In the illusion, Lin Wenqiao looks at him with a smile, and then his body is cracked in inches, and his cheek is covered with numerous cracks.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, I''m leaving. You should live well." In the illusion, Lin Wen said softly.


    Jiang Xiaobai only felt that his heart of Tao was fluctuating wildly.


    This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that the light shaker can produce dozens or hundreds of different illusions. The picture suddenly changes. It turns out that Lin Wen is embracing a strange man, showing incomparable intimacy and looking at him with disdain.


    His heart is Lin Wenwen!


    The picture turns again to situ Luoxin. Situ Luoxin was throwing herself into his arms, holding a sharp knife and penetrating into his heart. She said coldly, "Jiang Xiaobai, I don''t like you at all."


    Next, the picture changes again.


    The whole Tang city was blown to pieces by a huge palm, and all the members of the Jiang family were crushed to death at this moment.


    Ah!


    Jiang Xiaobai fell into the illusion, her eyes suddenly turned red. He spilled a wisp of blood at the corner of his mouth, his hair danced wildly, and his killing was furious. But his heart is beating up, seems to be able to burst at any time!


    Su Mengwei widened her eyes and had a bad premonition. She cried out: "mother, please stop!"


    She found that Jiang Xiaobai''s state at the moment is extremely bad, and she can fall into a state of Madness at any time. His eyes were red, and the breath of a peerless beast rose from him.


    "Attack and kill my Tao heart... You taught me again?" Jiang xiaobaiqiang calms himself and urges Beiming Zhenwen, but it is hard to stop the attack of yaoguangqin!


    A continuous stream of magic sound into his mind, like a sharp knife, into his heart. He looked at Su Mengwei indifferently, his face became incomparable indifference.


    Few people know that his weakness is Tao heart, just like Lin chuyun and Lin Wushuang. But no matter Lin chuyun or Lin Wushuang, they don''t know that they are alive. Wei Yu was able to know her weakness in a very short time, and quickly took out the means to deal with her, which proved that she knew her weakness in these days.


    There is no doubt that Su Mengwei taught her.


    "Su Mengwei, you let me down." Jiang Xiaobai''s voice is more and more indifferent and his eyes are more and more cold. Looking at Su Mengwei is like looking at a stranger.


    No, it was colder than a stranger.


    Su Mengwei trembled in her heart. Looking at Jiang Xiaobai, she felt guilty, flustered and regretted for a moment.


    "Mother, stop it!" Su Mengwei came quickly and said, "if you kill him, I won''t go back to the temple with you."


    Wei Yu didn''t care at all, but made a gesture. This gesture is not to stop the attack, but to launch the strongest strike. She covered the string with one hand, and the magic power continuously poured into the Yaoguang Qin, and the countless ancient divine lines contained in the Guqin revived. One by one, the ancient golden characters are jumping, and the terrible magic sound is shrieking, which completely envelops Jiang Xiaobai.


    At this moment, the shadow of Dongfang Yao and Dongfang Xuan appeared. Brother and sister are twins of dragon and Phoenix. One body contains the power of extreme Yang, and the other contains the power of extreme Yin. The combination of yin and Yang revives the heavenly mirror.


    In a flash of the celestial mirror, a bunch of silver white saints with the thickness of the washbasin beat through the void and killed Jiang Xiaobai directly.


    The emptiness along the way of the holy light is twisted and broken inch by inch. The emptiness is like a paper floating on the water being hit by a stone, collapsing, rippling, and the shock wave sweeping all directions. The power of the gods pervades the sky. This beam of divine light is invincible!


    Su Mengwei''s face is extremely pale. She wants to stop her, but she is held on her shoulder by Wei Yu. For a moment, all her acupoints are locked: "children, there are many good men in the temple. This person, hidden deep, and do not love you, there is no need to fight for him! You know what? "


    Su Mengwei hesitates for a moment, that is, Wei Yu has rushed out, and the shaking light piano in her hand has burst out more fierce attack.


    Jiang Xiaobai only felt that the heart of the unprecedented riots up, has reached the limit, can explode at any time. In the face of the attack of the celestial mirror and yaoguangqin, he felt a sense of life and death crisis, and his heart moved, and the celestial dragon Hunter instantly revived.


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you''re heavy enough." Jiang Xiaobai''s tone was gloomy, and the cold light flashed in his eyes. He opened his mouth and uttered an ancient voice.


    Chide!


    All right!


    Two ancient golden runes burst out of his mouth, zoomed in, and then became the size of a mountain, suspended above his head. Thunder is rolling in the sky, which is the sound of Chizha. In the end, after the magic sound of the light shaker, there was a roar everywhere.


    Boom.


    In the distance, the mountains are shaking and collapsing, the rivers, lakes and seas are collapsing and changing, the clouds are bursting and the earth is shaking. Over a hundred thousand li, the whole longtengzhou is summarized by Chizha Er Yin.


    These two voices are so pure and powerful that they reverberate in the ears of countless creatures and then fill their minds!


    The sound of Yaoguang Qin disappeared, Jiang Xiaobai returned to normal, his eyes shrouded in murders, and he couldn''t cover it up at all: "it''s my turn, isn''t it?"


    The God of heaven''s Dragon Hunter recovers quickly and changes in an instant.


    In a very short time, it turned into an ultimate killing weapon. Half of its body was as black as ink, and its eyes were as black as copper lamps. And the other half of the body is a myriad of gears in the rotation. There is a gem in the chest shining, the output of a continuous stream of mysterious power. His left arm was instantly melted into a huge machete, and his right arm was melted into a black gun barrel, with six gold wings spread out behind, which filled with the power of God!


    For the first time, the Dragon Hunter broke out in a terrible way. He raised his machete and attacked the mirror.


    The machete cuts the divine light directly, and there is light and rain everywhere. And the black gun tube was aimed at dongfangyao and dongfangxuan, and suddenly urged them.


    With a roar, a round of light mass was launched out and blasted on the celestial mirror at a very fast speed.


    Ding, the sky god mirror was blown away, slanting out.


    Dongfang Xuan and Dongfang Yao''s face suddenly changed: "no, go, mother, the best time to kill him is gone, go!"


    "Jiang let you go?" Jiang Xiaobai''s indifferent voice rang out.

 Chapter 439

    Jiang Xiaobai''s speed reached the extreme, and turned into a golden lightning. With a crackle, he walked thousands of miles to chase dongfangyao and dongfangxuan.


    At the moment, brother and sister''s reaction is also very fast, half of the body has stepped into the transmission array.


    The huge transmission array glows, and they are about to be sent away. But the God of heaven''s Dragon hunter''s speed is faster, six wings gently spread, split the sky, rushed to the top of the transmission array, looking at the two indifferently.


    Then, his left arm turned into a huge wide knife, and he cut it down, cutting out a long knife awn.


    Click!


    The teleportation array was smashed by the Dragon hunter. The power of the God was so powerful that the teleportation array was split in two. Two people''s bodies fell down from it, all over the body are wounds.


    At the moment, Jiang Xiaobai has come to the two men.


    "If you don''t mess with me, why do you have to?" Jiang Xiaobai asked, his face is very calm, but his hand is extremely fierce. Raised his right hand, fingertips glow, a bunch of gold pitching from his fingertips.


    Hunyuan is an invincible skill.


    This golden gas was heavier than the mountains, so it sank down, covered Dongfang Xuan''s body, and pressed her body on the earth.


    Jiang Xiaobai fell in front of her, looking down at her like a mole ant.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, if you dare to kill me, my father will not let you go!" Dongfang Xuan yelled, her gorgeous face became ferocious and twisted.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised a foot, stepped on her face, and then kneaded into the mud: "do you think you are superior, very noble? You see, such a noble you, today will also be trampled in the mud, unable to extricate yourself, feeling very good? "


    Dongfang Xuan is ashamed to die. She is the daughter of the temple master. Although the temple master has many children, she is also a humble one, but she is always the princess of the temple.


    Now, her head is trampled in the mud!


    "Presumptuous!" Dongfang Yao''s accomplishments have risen to the top, and the perfect explosion, the purple air is surging, and the sky is full of purple haze. His hair danced wildly, his body was full of purple lightning, and there were 1300 purple lightning knives all over his body.


    Purple electric sky shattering sword, a natural power!


    Dongfang yaoruo is a dragon carrying a purple sky shattering knife. It is powerful and magnificent. It shatters the void and pours at Jiang Xiaobai''s back.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly turned around and swept out with a slap.


    With a slap, he smashed all the purple thunder knives all over his body, and there was light and rain everywhere!


    Dongfang Yao was stunned, his eyes widened, and his heart was shocked to the extreme.


    What kind of divine strength is this? What kind of hegemonic power is it? It can smash his whole body with a slap?


    He can''t help looking at Jiang Xiaobai, facing Jiang Xiaobai''s indifferent eyes.


    "Kill Dongfang Yao gave a loud drink and a point in his eyebrow heart, tearing a seal!


    An ancient golden armor appeared, carrying the ancient power of God!


    The armor covered his body. Suddenly, his whole momentum changed. He combined with the armor, and his strength suddenly broke out more than ten times. He came with an axe!


    This armor was tempered by the temple owner in the early years. It has been contaminated with the power of God and contains the power of God!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s arm shakes, and the long ethereal stick appears in his hand. It extends rapidly and almost penetrates the world. Then, the long stick swept him out and hit him on the waist!


    When the sound, his body flew away, but he laughed: "there is a god armor protection, you can''t hurt me, I have been invincible!"


    Words just ended, he has lost the trace of Jiang Xiaobai.


    The next breath, Jiang Xiaobai has appeared in front of him, a punch to his chest. He sneered. He couldn''t even break his armor, let alone his flesh?


    But the thought was only a flash, because he had already felt the pain!


    Jiang Xiaobai smashed the chest goggles of the armor, drove straight in, straight through his chest, and hung him on his arm. His fist came out from behind him, holding a purple heart!


    Dongfang Yao lowered his head, staring at the arm through his chest.


    White and slender, not surprising at all, it doesn''t look burly. But it is this kind of arm, but contains its own unmatched strength, a punch on the penetration of the God of war armor!


    Look carefully, this arm, even every meridian is like a dragon.


    Jiang Xiaobai gently threw him on the ground, then slowly wiped his arm with a silk towel, and walked to dongfangyao.


    "What about Tianchong?" Jiang Xiaobai wiped the blood on his arm, threw the purple heart on the ground and stepped on it.


    Dongfang Yao has lost the power of action, and the flesh is basically useless. The spirit shrinks in the head and does not dare to appear. Dongfang Xuan, however, was still under the pressure of Hun yuan and could not move.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, if you kill him, the temple will crush your Jiang family tomorrow. Do you believe it?" Dongfang Xuan yelled, looking ferocious.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s steps stopped: "I believe it, but I still want to kill him."


    After that, he went to dongfangyao again. Dongfang Xuan gasped and looked at Jiang Xiaobai in horror: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Not far away, there was a strong breath coming. It was Wei Yu. She turned pale and said, "Jiang Xiaobai, if you want to kill you, kill me. They don''t know how to do it!"


    When she said this, she winked at Su Mengwei, hoping she could say some good words.


    Su Mengwei stood in the distance, her eyes slightly dull.


    "To kill you? I will Jiang Xiaobai said, "but I''ll kill the two cubs first."


    "No sense? Are you the same age as me or not sensible? Can you order a face? " A cold voice came, and a skeleton appeared.


    Skeletons.


    The skeleton beast is more and more evil. The whole tianlinggai is occupied by the Black Lotus. There are countless Ancient Runes on it. His whole body is beating with flames, and his body is also twined with two flames, showing the breath of emperor.


    ¡±Jiang Xiaobai, dare you¡° When Wei Yu saw that Jiang Xiaobai was still going to dongfangyao, he was immediately flustered.


    Jiang Xiaobai put his right hand on the cover of his spirit, and suddenly turned it around, and his whole head came down: "do you think I dare or not?"


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Wei Yu is crazy. He is about to snatch his head.


    "Here you are." Jiang Xiaobai throws his head to the skeleton beast. The yuan God of Dongfang Yao yells in horror, but it doesn''t help. The skeleton beast took over the head and took a long puff, which was like noodles, and sucked his spirit into his mouth and nose.


    "I''ll kill you!" Wei Yu''s eyes were red and his hair was red. He rushed to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes suddenly become cold, and a dragon sword appears in his hand. He is about to kill him.


    "Stop, Jiang Xiaobai!" Su Mengwei flew forward, biting her lips and looking at Jiang Xiaobai stubbornly, "to kill her, walk over from my body!"

 Chapter 440

    Su Mengwei obstinately looks at Jiang Xiaobai, bites her lips and protects Wei Yu behind her. This is her biological mother. For her, who has never received maternal love, she enjoys spending time with Wei Yu.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, stop it." Su Mengwei said.


    Jiang Xiaobai stopped the dragon sword in his hand, but a deep chill came from his eyes: "Su Mengwei, do you know how many secrets you told her about me?"


    "She knows that I have mastered a kind of armed map that can refine a hundred times divine pattern, that my weakness is Tao mind, and that I still have three armed maps on me. What kind of danger will I face once it gets out? " Jiang Xiaobai gets close to Su Mengwei. The dragon sword in his hand breathes the energy of the sword. The sound of the sword is clear and sweet. "She... Can''t live, neither can Dongfang Xuan."


    "Then kill me first!" Su Mengwei raised her head, opened her arms and scattered her defense.


    Jiang Xiaobai changed color for the first time, and her face gradually became ferocious. She put the dragon sword on her neck: "don''t you dare to kill you when you are Jiang?"


    The sword body stabbed into her snow-white skin, cut out a light wound, there was blood overflow.


    Su Mengwei closed her eyes, and there was a moment of weakness on her cold face.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart also touched for a moment.


    "Go away!" Jiang Xiaobai took back the dragon sword, turned and walked to the Tang City, "take her away quickly!"


    Wei Yu lowered his head, and a ray of sarcasm appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Mother, let''s go." Su Mengwei quickly picks up Wei Yu, and then looks at Jiang Xiaobai. At the moment, Jiang Xiaobai has turned around, the sun shining on him, pulling his body out of the long reflection, looking a little lonely.


    "Jiang Xiaobai." Su Mengwei suddenly opens her mouth.


    Jiang Xiaobai stopped and didn''t look back.


    "What are we going to do?" Su Mengwei asked in a low voice, more like talking to herself.


    But Jiang Xiaobai heard clearly: "how about it?"


    After a pause, his right arm suddenly unfolded and his sleeve shattered: "there are such sleeves."


    Su Mengwei looks at those sleeve fragments, her face turns pale, her body shakes for a moment, her eyes become moist, and she is filled with fog. Even her voice trembles: "Why are you so unfeeling?"


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t respond any more. He rises up and disappears into the sky. With a click, Hun yuan''s invincible power was crushed, and half of Dongfang Xuan''s body was shattered, but he didn''t kill her after all.


    There are only pieces of broken sleeves and residual mana waves left between heaven and earth, recording everything that happened here.


    Su Mengwei went forward, slowly picked up the pieces of sleeves, carefully put away. When she saw a piece of sleeve stained with a drop of golden blood, her eyes contracted slightly.


    This drop of blood, is the blood of the heart, comes from Jiang Xiaobai.


    That is to say, Jiang Xiaobai was hurt in this war, and the Tao heart was hurt!


    Su Mengwei looks at the direction of Jiang Xiaobai''s departure, and her eyes get confused.


    Do you do all of this right?


    Wei Yu came to Dongfang Xuan, fed her a pill and picked her up. Her eyes were venomous, terrifying, and full of hostility.


    "Come on, come back to the temple with me." Wei Yu said that in today''s battle, her most proud son was killed, and even yuan Shen was swallowed by a skeleton. But as long as we can save the temple owner, everything is worth it.


    Su Mengwei did not move, still standing there, seems to be in memory of something.


    "Go, silly?" Wei Yu couldn''t help cheering, and there was disgust and impatience in his tone. But she finally suppressed it.


    After a long time, Su Mengwei sighed and followed Wei Yu to the endless sea. The teleportation array here has been broken by the Dragon hunter. You can only go to Beihai and cross it with the help of the teleportation array of Beihai giant demon clan.


    Eternal exile, temple.


    Although the temple is a temple, it is very vast. It is a top religion. It has been handed down for tens of thousands of years and has a very rich foundation. The master of the temple, Dongfang batian, was extremely high in his cultivation. This time, he failed to attack the position of the God of heaven, which attracted his own flame.


    After taixuan diagnosed, he thought that Dongfang batian needed the blood and original strength of an awakened person who practiced extreme cold power to calm down his own state.


    Yu Shihong, a craftsman, just came back with the left hand of the God of heaven. He is an expert in blood research and thinks it is necessary to do the same. He also points out that Su Mengwei is such an awakener.


    As soon as Wei Yu and Su Mengwei returned to the temple, he was relieved and settled Dongfang Xuan. Then he turned around and said, "wait for me here."


    The tone is extremely cold, even colder than a stranger, even worse than a passer-by.


    Su Mengwei had a bad premonition and asked, "how do you... Change your attitude so fast?"


    "That''s what I am, do you believe it? Jiang Xiaobai, that little beast, killed my son. You still protect him. Do you think you are cheap? Ah, are you cheap? " Wei Yu''s ferocious face approaches Su Mengwei.


    Su Mengwei was stunned. She was not like this before she came to the temple. During that time, she talked with herself by candlelight, and did everything to herself. Was everything false?


    "You lied to me for another purpose, didn''t you?" Su Mengwei is not stupid either. When she wants to understand the key, her tears flow down at that time, not because of Wei Yu''s indifference, but because she feels that she has hurt Jiang Xiaobai.


    Hearing this, Wei Yu looked at her sarcastically and jokingly: "otherwise? Do you really think of yourself as a character? Su Wu is useless, and the blood of Su family is not noble. When I need to rely on you to save my position? Think too much, cheap girl. "


    "Mother." Dongfang Xuan, lying on the bed, gave a weak cry.


    "Mother is here, xuan''er, you say." Hearing Dongfang Xuan''s call, Wei Yu quickly ran to her and held her hand with heartache. "Xuan''er, it''s OK. We''re back to the temple."


    Dongfang Xuan''s face was still pale, and her eyes were full of resentment and venom: "mother, when I''m cured, I''ll mobilize the army to destroy the whole Jiang family, and even kill Jiang Xiaobai!"


    Wei Yu nodded: "don''t worry, we will. We have mastered Jiang Xiaobai''s weakness, and we will be able to kill him. Don''t worry. Dongfang Yao will not die in vain. "


    Dongfang Xuan closed her eyes with satisfaction, then glanced at Su Mengwei: "hurry up and call the miracle doctor taixuan to practice the magic with others."


    Su Mengwei looks at Wei Yu''s attitude towards herself and Dongfang Xuan. Her heart is like ashes. There is frost gathering in her eyes.


    Just then, the door was pushed open and two tall creatures came in. One of them was wearing a white coat, his hair was in a mess, and his left hand was shaking slightly.


    Man craftsman, Yu Shihong!

 Chapter 441

    The other was a gloomy, middle-aged man with triangular eyes like a poisonous snake, shining with a dangerous light.


    Taixuan, a miracle doctor, is a legendary figure in the eternal exile area. His medical skills and poison skills are extremely high. Few people are willing to compete with him.


    "That''s right. I''ve really found this woman. She''s a bit like the Moon Fairy in the ancient mythological era." Taixuan said.


    The craftsman laughed: "Su Mengwei, long time no see. Your growth surprised me. "


    Su Mengwei did not speak, but looked at Wei Yu: "you never had me in your heart, right?"


    "You told me to go back to the temple, but I''m useful to someone, right?"


    At this moment, Su Mengwei has the feeling that her heart is dead. She can imagine that after today, many secrets of Jiang Xiaobai will spread all over the world. He''s the one who killed him.


    Wei Yu''s eyes dodged, but at last he looked Su Mengwei in the eye and said, "yes, the temple master failed to attack the God. Something happened. Your blood can save him."


    "What will happen to me?" Su Mengwei some nervous smile, long hair gradually appeared gray color. Especially the hair root, has been a snow-white.


    At this time, what she thinks most is Jiang Xiaobai. She can imagine how much she hurt Jiang Xiaobai. I thought that I would get maternal love, but I didn''t expect that I just went into the abyss.


    "You will die, because your whole body''s blood and ointment will be extracted. Your original God, also full of Yin Qi, will become the nourishment of the temple master. It''s nothing more than nourishing yin and tonifying yang. " Said the carpenter.


    "Well, don''t blame me. I have no choice." Wei Yu took a long breath and seemed relieved. "The world is cruel. I need to live. Only when the temple master is cured can I live. Otherwise, she''ll kill me. "


    As for Wei Yu, Su Mengwei doesn''t want to pursue her. She glanced at the craftsman and the supernatural taixuan, sneered, her eyebrows began to glow, her blood burned instantly, and even the yuan Shen was emerging.


    She''s ready to destroy herself!


    The magic doctor taixuan''s eyes suddenly became cold, and his fingertips glowed and moved three times in the void.


    A strange fragrance came out and enveloped the place. In a flash, Su Mengwei only felt her whole body softened, and her boiling blood calmed down at this moment.


    The craftsman raised his left hand and slapped her on the shoulder. With a click, Su Mengwei''s whole shoulder blade was smashed. She coughed up a mouthful of blood and her eyes were cold: "Wei Yu!"


    "When you look back one day, will your conscience be stable?" Su Mengwei asked in a very cold and resentful tone.


    Wei Yu shivered: "I''ll go first. You can draw her blood and Yuan Shen."


    After that, she quickly went out of the room and gave the place to the craftsman and the miracle doctor taixuan.


    Su Mengwei is half kneeling on the ground, with long white hair falling down. Her eyes have no temperature at all. The dense cold air diffuses along the ground, and many places begin to freeze.


    The craftsman''s cultivation is extremely high, especially the left hand, which contains terrible power. He can smash the void with a slap. And the miracle doctor taixuan is able to poison in silence. At the moment when taixuan enters the room, Su Mengwei has lost.


    "Let''s go." Taixuan, the great doctor, said and walked quickly to Su Mengwei.


    The man craftsman''s eyes are shining, and there is a hot color in his eyes. What he likes most is to study all kinds of blood. At this moment, when he sees the characters of the mythical age, he is very happy.


    In Su Mengwei infinite despair, a sigh sounded.


    In the void, there appeared waves and rapid distortion, and then a creature wrapped in the light appeared.


    All of a sudden, the miraculous doctor taixuan and the craftsman were so thrilled that the hair on his whole body stood up.


    The defense of the temple is so strong that outsiders can''t enter the temple in silence.


    But this man did, and went straight into the temple.


    Almost at the same time, the temple raised a few ancient and powerful terrible breath, interwoven into a big net, sweeping to this place.


    "I''m going to take her. I don''t mean to offend her. I hope I won''t stop her. It''s not good for anyone."


    "Sometimes there is no realm of master..."


    "Who is your excellency?"


    "Sometimes not?"


    A few surprised voices came, but then they retreated like the tide.


    "Let''s go." Holding Su Mengwei, the mysterious creature directly tears the void, steps into it and disappears.


    "Zhang Jiao." In a deserted island, Su Mengwei lies on the ground and looks at the amazing woman in front of her. She is Yu baiqiu, the leader of yutianzong. She is now in the realm of sometimes no, and her accomplishments fluctuate violently, and she seldom can do it. And need to constantly hide themselves, once found by enemies or people with ulterior motives, will face extinction. But today, Yu baiqiu, in order to save Su Mengwei, did it.


    "It''s all right." Yu baiqiu said.


    Su Mengwei burst into tears and was extremely sad: "I''m ashamed of Jiang Xiaobai. He reminded me and warned me that I still don''t believe him. Listen to what others say and be suspicious of him. I''m really stupid. "


    Yu baiqiu sighed and stroked her white hair: "regret is useless. Jiang Xiaobai will forgive you."


    "No, he won''t forgive me, he said. From then on, it''s like a broken sleeve with me." Su Mengwei eyes red, "I also hurt him, and revealed his secret."


    Yu baiqiu squatted down and stroked her face: "silly."


    Her voice was soft and comfortable: "Jiang Xiaobai has many enemies, including demons, people from the dark world, people from the eternal exile area, and now there is a temple. He''s in a bad situation now. He needs a lot of help. So you are going to be strong. When you are strong, you can help Jiang Xiaobai. Are you afraid you can''t move him? "


    Su Mengwei shook her head: "it''s useless. I''m stuck in a bottleneck. I can''t help him in a short time."


    "If I say there is a way to make you enter the divine realm quickly in a short time?" Yu baiqiu asked.


    Su Mengwei a Leng, slightly thought for a while, is the mouth: "as long as can help Jiang Xiaobai, I promise."


    "But that place is very hard, and there is a great crisis. If you are not careful, you will die. Are you still willing to go?" Yu baiqiu asked again.


    "Yes." Su Mengwei eyes gradually firm up.


    "OK, I''ll send you to that place, called infinite purgatory, which can quickly make you carry out the second stage of awakening." Yu baiqiu gets up.

 Chapter 442

    Infinite purgatory is an ancient battlefield, which has existed since Hongmeng era. The world there is very solid, but it is still torn apart. Deep in the eternal exile zone, few people want to enter it. But there are many trolls and Demons dormant in it, and many extreme characters enter into it for cultivation.


    Yu baiqiu, the leader of the sect, and Su Mengwei are tearing through the void, crossing and approaching quickly.


    Far away, Su Mengwei saw this terrible world.


    The soil on the earth is black, the magma on the ground is thin and flowing, crisscross, even the clouds above the sky are black. Just as she was approaching, Su Mengwei felt that she was about to be roasted. When the wind came, the hot particles fell on the snow-white skin, which was about to tear her defense.


    At the same time, she also sensed that there were many powerful breath rising, vaguely felt that many earth shaking creatures occupied in it.


    "This is infinite purgatory, a place of limits, a hell in the age of ancient mythology. In the age of ancient mythology, heaven cracked, hell overturned, and the whole age was broken. Infinite purgatory was left behind at that time. " Yu baiqiu''s voice was very soft and warm, with a feeling of moistening things silently. "Those who can survive here are people with great ability. The rules of survival here are very cruel. But there are many advantages. Many immortals, gods and demons were born in the age of ancient mythology. This world is full of such laws and forces, and it is easy to carry out the second stage of awakening. "


    "For example, ye Xingtian, who went out from here, cut off his head, took his breast as his eye, his navel as his mouth, and held a huge axe. He went out from here and shocked the world. And Li Kuafu, who is 3000 feet tall, can swallow the scorching sun, and has infinite strength. He has a tendency to be the greatest power in the world. " Yu baiqiu said.


    Su Mengwei is very yearning to listen, take a deep breath: "OK, I''ll go in."


    "You have to think about it yourself. There are extreme dangers in it. If you don''t do well, you will die in it and there will be no bones left." Yu baiqiu''s voice dignified, "if you regret, now I will take you away."


    Su Mengwei raised her head, her eyes gradually appeared firm color, slowly shook her head: "no, I don''t regret, if I die in it, it''s fate. But if I come out, Jiang Xiaobai... The pressure will be much less.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming back from infinite purgatory, Yu baiqiu thinks about it, but he still thinks it''s better to have a look at Jiang Xiaobai''s state.


    When she came to the beacon tower, Jiang Xiaobai was standing there with a gloomy face.


    "Do you feel sad?" Yu baiqiu came behind him and asked.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t lift his eyes and said, "I''m just a little disappointed. I thought I would treat people with my heart and they would believe me. But I didn''t think it was just my wishful thinking. "


    Yu baiqiu said softly, "no, I believe you."


    "Don''t make trouble. You are a master who sometimes has no realm. Once you pass the weak period, you can attack the God King at any time. Will you believe me?" Jiang Xiaobai said with some self mockery.


    Yu baiqiu''s face was revealed by the mist.


    Jiang Xiaobai narrowed her eyes. Unexpectedly, Yu baiqiu was a gorgeous beauty. With long hair, soft hair, red lips and white teeth, white skin and warm eyes, she looks like a girl next door, not like a super master at all.


    "You see." Yu baiqiu''s voice has always been very gentle, with the feeling of moistening things silently, which makes Jiang Xiaobai feel calm in his heart.


    "Shizhou is not as simple as it seems. Maybe no one can understand what I have done. But I have always been good for Shizhou. When I came out of the Yu family, I had a lot of names, but I really didn''t care. As long as we can achieve our own goals, even if thousands of people point out, it doesn''t matter, does it? " Yu baiqiu turns her head and looks directly at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai smile: "master is master, a few words said I have a little heart."


    Yu baiqiu lowered his head: "why don''t you ask her how she is?"


    "Now that you''re here, she''ll be fine." Jiang Xiaobai said, "so I''m too lazy to ask."


    "When she returned to the temple, she was used as a medicine cauldron. The craftsman tried to take her blood. I saved her, but I sent her to infinite purgatory. " Yu baiqiu said.


    Jiang Xiaobai body a shock, immediately sigh a: "why?"


    "No, it''s time for me to go. You''re busy. You are in a bad situation. You have to grow up as soon as possible. The temple master is now in a state of being possessed. Once he recovers, he may free his hand to deal with you. "


    "How long do I expect?" Jiang Xiaobai asked in a deep voice.


    Yu baiqiu thought: "the fastest half a year, the slowest three years."


    "Three years into the realm of God..." Jiang Xiaobai muttered, "I have this confidence."


    Yu baiqiu nodded and said nothing more. In a flash, he disappeared in Jiang Xiaobai''s sight.


    "Get ready, get ready to go to Tangcheng." Jiang Xiaobai came to the closed door of the skeleton beast.


    A silver skeleton rushed out, he devoured the yuan Shen of dongfangyao, more magical. The Black Lotus on the top of the head occupies the whole tianlinggai, which looks very strange. All the bones of his body are engraved with Ancient Runes. Through his eyes, you can see the fire of his spirit burning, and the breath of the emperor''s peak diffuses from his body.


    "I''m curious, who is in front of you?" Jiang Xiaobai asked strangely.


    The skeleton beast thought about it and said, "I''m a man wandering in the world of life and death. I forget who I am. I was born with a new sense of independence, so I am who I am. "


    "Then you should have a name." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    The skeleton beast patted his thigh: "that''s not so good! But what do you think is a better name for me? "


    "I don''t know. What name do you like?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    The skeleton beast thought, "I''m wandering in the world of life and death. Heaven and earth don''t allow me, and heaven and earth don''t have my information, so how about calling me Wutian?"


    Jiangxiaobai heart drama shock, stare at the skeleton beast.


    Wutian is a top expert in the ancient mythological era. He is a character of the same era as Sakyamuni Buddha. He even forced Sakyamuni Buddha to reincarnate. If Jiang Xiaobai hasn''t read the ancient books, he doesn''t care.


    But he read the book of Pan Gu, and he knew that everything that happened in the world at present was predestined and had always been a great reincarnation!


    "No heaven..." Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself.


    "That''s settled. From now on, call me Wutian!" Said the beast.


    In a word, it seems to arouse the resonance of the way of heaven, and a strange rhyme of the way rises on him.

 Chapter 443

    The next day, Jiang Xiaobai incarnated as the king of the red gold ape and rushed to the territory of the demons with Wu Tian. Jiang Xiaobai knew that there would be a fierce battle there.


    There are pieces of Rubik''s cube scattered there, no one will give up. Once the 9981 energy sources are found, they will be able to merge into the magic cube of the universe. If you get the magic cube of the universe, the demons will be able to give birth to a king of Mahayana!


    The Mahayana king is too rare. From history to the present, there have been nine statues in the human race. Each one of them is an earth shaking figure, and can be regarded as the best of an era. The Mahayana king has disappeared. If the demons give birth to a Mahayana king, not to mention Shizhou, even the whole East earth world will be destroyed.


    "I have a hunch that I''m going to make the ultimate leap there."


    "I''ve seen the book of Pan Gu. At a glance, the white embroidered clothes will also appear there. This battle will not be easy." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    At the same time, the immortal mountain, that is, the Lin people, Lin Wenwen and the Immortal King of Wuling are looking at the front indifferently.


    There appeared an acquaintance, Wu Heng.


    Wu Heng is a descendant of Wu Temple. Ten years ago, he won the top ten continents, but later he was killed by Jiang Xiaobai. This time he came here, he wanted to be ashamed.


    Great wusheng also came. He is a master who surpasses the realm of emperor. He looked like he was only about 40 years old. His eyes were cold and his breath was strong. He said, "is this the attitude of Lin people?"


    The Immortal King of Wuling, with a flat and indifferent face, said: "we can make our own decisions about the marriage affairs of my little girl. Anyone can come to propose marriage, but it must be approved by me. I don''t like your Wu Heng. I don''t agree. "


    "I don''t agree either." Lin Wenwen also spoke.


    Wu Heng was not surprised at all. He said with a smile: "in Shizhou, maybe I''ll give Wuling Xianjun a face, but in the eternal exile area, you can''t help it. It''s not you, it''s the Lin people."


    "That''s right." A hundred miles away, a thunderous voice came. Then, the sky and the earth are bright in an instant, and the vast divine sound rises from the sky. You can see the sky lit up colorful glow, auspicious color thousand, auspicious steaming smoke. The whole undead mountain instantly became a fairyland on earth, and the breath of gods filled the sky.


    Two tall figures stride across the void. These two people are so amazing, they are magnificent, and they all walk at the same frequency. With only one breath, they have quickly approached here.


    Lin Wenwen only saw two dazzling golden lights, like staring at two rounds of the sun. He couldn''t really see anything.


    Even the Immortal King of Wuling saw only two outlines. This is as like as two peas, two men with the same body, hair and clothing. They are the true gods, who surpass the master of the divine fire.


    The real God!


    It is also the twin king on the surface of immortal mountain. Lin Junlin and Lin Tianxia are called Junlin!


    "God..." even if he was the master of shenhuojing who lit the sacred fire, he saluted slightly when he saw the king coming to the world and called him a respectful name.


    Wuling Immortal King again powerful, in the face of two real gods, also feel the difficulty, slightly bow: "God."


    Lin Junlin and Lin Tianxia glanced at Lin Wenwen, and said: "this matter, do not consider, you can agree."


    "The temple of martial arts, like the undead mountain, is one of the top religions and has been cooperating with each other all the time. This marriage is also a strong alliance. "


    Great wusheng thought about it and then handed out a page of paper: "this is the sincerity of Wushen."


    The emperor glanced at the world, and the paper was burned: "OK, I agree."


    The Immortal King of Wuling suddenly raised his head and looked directly at the king in the world: "I... Don''t agree."


    "It''s not negotiable." The tone of the king''s presence in the world is very indifferent, "more words, kill."


    Lin Wen trembled in his heart and quickly took the arm of Wuling Immortal King: "father..."


    Wuling xianjunsi did not give in: "the reason why I found the ancestral root of the Lin family at the beginning was because my surname was Lin. I don''t want to rely on the Lin people, but if they force me, I won''t agree. "


    Lin Junlin''s eyes turned golden in an instant. The golden light of two fingers directly shone on Wuling Xianjun.


    With a puff, Wuling immortal''s chest was punctured instantly, and even the viscera were punctured out of a big hole!


    Wuling Xianjun coughed up blood in an instant, and his body quickly regressed. But he was crazy, eyes suddenly become red up.


    "No, father." Lin Wenwen''s eyes were instantly moist. At the same time, she prayed in her heart that her father would never fall into that state. Although the Immortal King of Wuling in that state is extremely powerful, she would rather not see him all her life.


    "One warning, second kill." When the king came to the world, he had the same heart, even his mouth was the same, "this time to the demons, you go with me. One year later, at the grand ceremony of the Lin people, you will marry into the temple of martial arts. "


    "God, don''t worry. The temple of martial arts will be very beautiful. It won''t lose face to the Lin people." "And we will tell the whole eternal exile area right away," he said


    When the king came to the world to hear the words, he took a deep glance at the Immortal King of Wuling and said, "if it wasn''t for the face of the sick man, you would be dead today."


    The diseased seedling in the king''s mouth is the ancestor of the Lin nationality who went to Shizhou to expand the territory, and also the lineal Taizu of Wuling Xianjun. He has long died.


    "Ha ha, come with me to the demons." Wu Heng is very happy and wants to pat Lin Wenwen on the cheek, but he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of the king, so he gives up.


    "OK, I''ll go tomorrow. You go back first." Lin Wenwen calmly said, in the past to help Wuling Xianjun.


    Wuling Xianjun''s injury has been recovering. Looking at the direction of several people''s departure, the blood color in his eyes is not faded, but thicker.


    Lin Wen said with pleading eyes: "father, don''t do it."


    "Don''t ruin yourself for me. You in that state, I feel scared. "


    Wuling Immortal King smell speech, the blood color in eyes just gradually fade: "ask, believe me, I can take you to leave here."


    "Father, since Jiang Xiaobai died, my heart has died. It doesn''t matter. Anyone who marries is married. You have reached the most critical moment, and my mother is waiting for you. I don''t want to ruin you because of my existence. The mother side has always looked down on you. You''ve been enduring it all these years. I know that. " Lin Wen said softly.


    "Five years, give me another five years, I''ll call back there," he said


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Xiaobai just entered the demons, and saw what Yao mouse and white fat man were exploring.


    "Here, there is the breath of nine steps of divine fire." Yao mouse said nervously.

 Chapter 444

    "Where is it?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    He always felt that Yao mouse was very unreliable, but it was very mysterious. He has appeared in many places, but there is no record of him in Pangu book.


    In Pangu''s book, Jiang Xiaobai has witnessed anyone who meets Jiang Xiaobai at present. But Yao mouse is an exception, which makes him feel that this person is unfathomable.


    "In this polluted territory." Yao mouse said mysteriously, "a nine step divine flame, which is extremely rare and may even be extinct."


    If you want to light the flame, you must find the flame. When most people light the flame, they will search all over the world.


    But God flame is too rare, how many amazing creatures because they can''t find God flame and stop at the peak of the emperor.


    "Can you find it?" Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, he has entered the peak of the realm of emperor, and can break through at any time. If you find a nine step divine flame, you can attack the divine fire realm.


    "It''s hard. The flame was split up and scattered here like the cube of the universe. But if you find one, it''s excellent. " Yao mouse sniffed in the void, as if looking for something.


    "How many people can sense it?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s definitely not just us." Said Yao mouse.


    "There seems to be a wisp there." White fat man said, pointing to the distance. There are hundreds of thousands of mountains, which is the royal city of the demons.


    "It''s the territory of the 72 demons. It''s very dangerous to enter." Said Yao mouse.


    Just then, Jiang Xiaobai sensed a few powerful breath in the rapid approach, and in the void quickly across, rushed to the devil imperial city.


    One of the breath, Jiang Xiaobai is very familiar with.


    King of variants!


    He''s not dead yet.


    The king of allogeneic is a variation of tarsal maggot, which has many parts and is difficult to kill. At the moment, he has appeared the breath of divine fire, turned into a rainbow, quickly across the sky, rushed to the demons.


    Next to him, there is a golden creature, like a sun, very miraculous, majestic, a look is not the creature.


    "A gold black..." Wu Tian said, and the Black Lotus on the Tianling cover kept shining.


    Jinwu, a creature of the ancient mythological age, lived for a long time in the period of ignorance. It was also the overlord of that era, and disappeared in the end of the law. But I didn''t expect that there was one today, and it also had very pure blood.


    "It''s a man from yishifu."


    Next to Jinwu, there are several people Jiang Xiaobai knows.


    Lin Wushuang and Lin chuyun, there is another person whose temperament is very similar to Lin Wushuang, but I don''t know how strong he is. He is a master of shenhuojing.


    The crown prince of Lu Ya, known as the purest person who took the route of Lu Ya, is also the representative of the awakeners in the second stage.


    Seems to feel the eyes of Yao mouse and others, Lu pressure Prince and Jinwu bowed his head and swept the ground.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai became the king of the red golden ape, he also covered up his body shape and was not found any abnormality. But the king of variants stopped, standing in the void and looking down at Jiang Xiaobai: "have we met somewhere?"


    "I don''t remember." Jiang Xiaobai said calmly.


    The king of variants tilted his head, thought for a while, and gave up.


    "Let''s go, unimportant little mole ant. Don''t care too much." Jinwu said.


    "The king of the red golden ape may also come." Lin Wushuang said that the original red golden ape Wang Shengsheng entered the rainbow bridge, causing an unimaginable shadow to him.


    The crown prince Lu Ya snorted: "how can the barren land of Shizhou give birth to amazing creatures? But when I meet him, I will be able to kill him. "


    He is very arrogant, but he does have arrogant capital. He is one of the iconic figures on the way to the awakener.


    The skeleton beast sneered, and the bones of the upper and lower jaws were shaking.


    "What are you laughing at?" Prince Lu Ya''s eyes are like electricity, like a sharp knife falling.


    "Gone." Jinwu said, "don''t make trouble. It''s urgent to find the magic cube of the universe first. But I heard that the demons are going to sacrifice the real dragon to heaven. Don''t miss the good play. The real dragon is a treasure. Especially that body of precious blood can support my transformation. "


    A few people finish saying, then start to rush to the royal city of the demon race.


    "What to do?" Asked the beast.


    Jiang Xiaobai lowered his eyes and thought for a while: "fat man, find out the situation for me. Take a look at the strength of the demons. I''ll see if I can rescue them. "


    "OK, but you should make Jinwu soup with golden lacquer for me to drink." The white fat man is drooling.


    Yao mouse was surprised: "you are crazy. This is a Jinwu people. If you move, you will die."


    "I don''t care. I''ll drink it, or I''ll be the king of variants." Said the fat man.


    Jiang Xiaobai grinned: "good."


    The white fat man cheered, turned into a black bird and flew away.


    At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai called for the trace of several major parts.


    Chaos demon ant is meditating in front of a tomb, but the tomb is floating, and it will come to the sky of the demons soon. Chaos Xianjin is already on the way. One day at most, it will come over the demons. The God of heaven, who hunts dragons, guards the Tang city and protects the Jiang family.


    After a while, Bai Pang came back and said, "it''s clear that the demons who captured the real dragon are the direct descendants of the Donghuang family, known as Taiyi of the Donghuang. Taijiu is in charge of the ceremony. This time, there are thirty-six experts at the peak of renhuang, eight experts at shenhuojing, and one God


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face is dignified. He is the master of shenhuojing. He is not afraid.


    But he''s afraid of real gods!


    This is beyond the field of human beings, a move in one form all coincide with the road, raise your hand will be able to play earth shaking power.


    "In addition, people from the dark world are also showing up. The target is you, and they are looking for your trace." Said the fat man.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting." Jiang Xiaobai sneered, "I''m not afraid of the rest, I''m worried about the real God."


    "Don''t worry, the ceremony is on the top of the East stove, where there is the suppression of natural law, and the gods can''t enter. But how to escape after you save the real dragon is a problem. Moreover, there are many magic weapons suppressed around, and even Yuhua sword array exists. You can go up, but there''s absolutely no way to escape. Even the gods can''t come down from Donglu mountain safely. " White fat man said.


    "No, I can." Jiang Xiaobai''s voice is very small, but it is loud, "first follow me into Donglu mountain, rescue Yu Suo, and then look for the magic cube of the universe and the Ninth level God flame."

 Chapter 445

    Donglu mountain is a magic mountain in the royal city of the demons. The whole is like a huge copper furnace, but it is painted black and towering. The mountains are covered with dense veins and stained with endless blood.


    At that time, the demons gave birth to a Mahayana king, who entered the eastern earth. At that time, there was no Mahayana king in the eastern world. There was a fault of more than 100000 years from the fall of the Heavenly God King to the achievement of Mahayana king by the great freedom Buddha. In the fault, the demons gave birth to the demon emperor to win the sky.


    This Mahayana God King is very cruel and bloodthirsty. His strength is terrible. He is about to enter the eastern earth and destroy the whole East.


    But at this time, an ape king was born in the East. Although not the king of Mahayana, his strength is no weaker than winning heaven. This ape King forcibly forced the heaven conquering the eastern world back to the territory of the demon man and returned to Donglu mountain.


    On the top of Donglu mountain, there was a battle of shaking the sky. The ape king, holding the heaven shaking stick, would defeat heaven. However, the ape king also fell. Before winning heaven, he thought that the ape king did not die, but entered the reincarnation world, and this life would appear.


    The name of the ape king is ape Qitian.


    So the birth of the red gold ape king made the demons very scared.


    At the moment, on the top of Donglu mountain, the black blood was left by Qi Tianyu, the ape, who won the battle of heaven. On the top of the mountain, twelve metal pillars rose up and besieged the city.


    This is the twelve capital heaven array. Even the gods dare not easily kill you. In the twelve capital sky array, the Eastern Emperor taijiuzheng looked at a real dragon in front of him indifferently.


    She was crawling on the ground, covered with blood, and a crack had appeared on a dragon horn. The eyes are dim, and the vitality is very unstable. And there are many fallen scales around, all stained with dragon blood.


    Even so, she still gives people the feeling of incomparable dignity, the breath of flood and desolation.


    Real dragon Yu lock!


    "Give you another chance to help us find the magic cube of the universe, or we will sacrifice you to heaven today. Once you sacrifice to heaven, you will die out, and the cosmic magic cube within hundreds of thousands of miles will fly to you autonomously. You have to think about it. " East emperor too nine of indifference say.


    Yu Suo raised his eyes slightly, coughed up a mouthful of blood, accompanied by blood foam, and then closed his eyes weakly and said nothing. She knew that even if she found the magic cube of the universe, the demons would still sacrifice themselves to heaven. The sacrifice of dragon blood to Donglu mountain can definitely draw out the power of the devil emperor contained in Donglu mountain. Demons, want to get this power, even win the inheritance of heaven!


    Around has gradually appeared many powerful creatures, the East emperor too nine swept a glance, calculated the time: "you still have six hours to consider."


    Yu Suo no longer responded.


    East emperor too nine sneered a, also no longer speak.


    After a divine pillar, a man who was hidden in his black robe gave a smile and whispered: "are you coming soon?"


    East emperor too nine smell speech, want to salute in a hurry, way: "return a little bit, wait again six hours."


    "Keep a close eye on this place. I''ll arrange it. There are Yuhua sword formation and shierdutian formation. You should be invincible." The black robed man said, and then his body turned into countless mosquitoes and flies away.


    Donglu mountain, more and more people, there are a lot of strong breath in the constant rush, the sky continues to appear a rainbow.


    There is a living creature whose eyes are like the sun, whose life and death flow, and whose eyes are sealed with child corpses. It was the prince who fought with Jiang Xiaobai across the air!


    There is also the emperor of nine eyes, and there is a headless man with a huge axe. It is Ye Xingtian. Holding a round of purple sun in his left hand and a drop of golden blood in his right hand, Jinri Tianjun also appeared. His hair was scattered and his body was in full bloom.


    And the lightning emperor, a vine, the fifth feather you, who had been abused by Jiang Xiaobai''s blood on the rainbow bridge, have all rushed into the sacred fire realm after a short time.


    "Welcome to our demons, Taoists of the eternal exile zone." Taijiu, the Eastern Emperor, said that there were nine black holes spinning around his body. Although it was only the highest cultivation of the emperor, the gods did not dare to shake him here.


    Because he is in charge of the twelve capital heaven array and the rain flower sword array. Once these two kinds of peerless killing arrays recover, even the gods will fall.


    "Don''t mention it, brother Donghuang. I haven''t seen him for a long time The real Jinwu said that he was full of divine fire. This is the sixth level divine flame, which is also the natural divine flame of the family.


    Taijiu, the Eastern Emperor, was slightly frightened, but he still saluted: "go to find the trace of the red gold ape king. As we all know, the red gold ape king is a great trouble for our family."


    "I understand. Are you afraid of the reincarnation of the king of the red golden ape?" Jinwu asked, he is very powerful and arrogant, does not care about the feelings of the East emperor Taijiu, directly asked.


    Although Taijiu was not happy, he said with a bitter smile: "yes, the ape Qitian was so amazing at that time. If it wasn''t for the evil emperor of our family who won the battle, our family would be in danger. "


    Gold Black ha ha a smile: "how do I hear is ape Qi Tian a stick to break to win the sky?"


    East emperor too nine Mou son suddenly change of chilly.


    "Just kidding. Don''t take it to heart. Let me tell you this, ape Qitian is definitely reincarnated, but the king of red gold ape is definitely not ape Qitian. Because the ape practices the infinite reincarnation Dharma. This is his ninth life. In this life, he can be the king of crane, the king of tiger, the king of dragon, but he will never be the king of dragon! " Jinwu said.


    Jinri Tianjun also said: "yes, ape Qitian will wake up in this life, and there should be signs of awakening, but it is definitely not ape king."


    Jiang Xiaobai, who has just come here, hears that his eyes are slightly awe inspiring.


    Infinite reincarnation Dafa, reincarnation nine times, each life is different, how is it so similar to his nine changes of demons and insects and the true understanding of twelve shapes and meanings?


    "Every life of the ape takes a lot of time, even a deep sleep will sleep for millions of years, maybe it''s still deep sleep, there''s no need to be nervous." Prince Lu Ya also spoke.


    The disciples of the top big sect obviously knew a lot of secrets and were persuading Taijiu.


    Hearing the speech, Taijiu of the Eastern Emperor laughed: "it''s a digression. It''s a kind of fate for us to get together here today. It''s just in time for our family''s ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven. You can watch it by the way. "


    Jinwu said: "after the sacrifice to heaven, can the remaining dragon blood be sold to me? I''ll trade it for a treasure. "


    "I want a dragon scale!" Lu said.


    "I want dragon horn." The prince also spoke.


    "I want Longjin to make a big bow."


    "I want the keel..."


    At the moment, Donglu mountain is very busy, only Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are more and more indifferent.

 Chapter 446

    There was no real dragon in the world, and it disappeared in the late golden age. Now there is a real dragon of pure blood. No one will miss this opportunity. The whole body of a real dragon is full of precious medicines and precious utensils.


    "Then I''ll eat dragon meat and liver." A voice of Yin measurement rings out, and Jiang Xiaobai looks at it. The speaker was a middle-aged man in a white coat with messy hair. He has nothing too brilliant place, only the left hand is very miraculous, there is God''s light flow.


    God left hand, man craftsman Yu Shihong!


    Yu Suo is still crawling there, and his life is getting weaker and weaker.


    "Another six hours, when Sirius and Taibai meet, it is the beginning of the sacrifice to heaven." The Eastern Emperor said for a long time.


    The confluence of Taibai and Sirius can produce great and mighty star power, which can be used to revive the sacrificial array of Donglu mountain and urge the twelve day all array.


    For a long time, the Eastern Emperor looked at the wolf and looked around him, paying attention to all the suspicious creatures.


    Jiang Xiaobai was ready to start, but when he heard that Sirius and Taibai met, he stopped instead.


    When two stars meet, he benefits most. Because he can capture the will of this starry sky without scruple, and can control these two stars in a short time, devouring this powerful power for his own use!


    And the chaotic immortal and the chaotic demon ant are on their way. They can protect themselves and rush out of Donglu mountain!


    Bit by bit, Donglu mountain is becoming more and more lively.


    When Wu Heng and Lin Wenwen arrive, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes calmly look at Lin Wenwen. Seeing that she and Wu Heng are walking together, they are stunned for a moment, and then their eyes are cold.


    He hated betrayal.


    "Wenwen, look at this real dragon. I should have known Jiang Xiaobai at the beginning," he said with a smile


    Lin Wenwen said nothing and ignored him.


    Wu Heng didn''t care either. Instead, he turned around, caught a wisp of green silk between his fingers, wrapped it around her fingertips and played with it gently: "Jiang Xiaobai has been dead for a long time, ten years. Why should he miss a dead man for ten years? To be a king and defeat the enemy, to be alive is the greatest victory. "


    Lin Wenwen''s eyes suddenly became cold, and her hair was shaken lightly, and the green silk twisted by her suddenly broke into powder. Then she stepped back: "you''ll never be as good as him."


    Wu Heng''s face changed. He suddenly grabbed Lin Wenwen''s white and slender neck and lifted her in the air: "Lin Wenwen, I tell you, it''s not good for you Lin people to annoy me. There are more than 1300 people in your network. At present, they are just relying on others. In a word, I can make undead mountain kill you. Do you believe it or not


    Lin Wenwen closed his eyes: "you might as well kill me, out of sight, out of mind."


    Wu Heng sneered: "I can''t bear to kill the woman who plays with Jiang Xiaobai. I feel very excited when I think about it."


    Lin Wenwen''s face turned red: "shameless, I will not let you die."


    Wu Heng patted her on the cheek: "it''s up to you."


    Jiang Xiaobai saw the situation clearly, and guessed something in general. His eyes were full of murders, but then he was hidden. Now is not the best time to make a move.


    "Stand still." Wu Heng put Lin Wen down, very happy.


    Six hours later, two dark spots appeared on the sky, and they were constantly enlarging. In the end, it turned into two huge stars. A silver white, a blood red, not close, it released a powerful unparalleled energy.


    "The stars are coming, ready to meet." The Eastern Emperor looked up at the sky for a long time, and his face became excited. When the two stars meet, they can release a powerful energy, which can definitely activate the twelve day sky array, and he also benefits a lot.


    Boom.


    The two stars finally meet, and the huge rings of stars interweave. A beam of strong light poured down vertically and fell on the twelve metal pillars.


    All of a sudden, this peerless killing array revived. Everyone felt a sense of life and death crisis in their hearts, and could not help retreating dozens of feet.


    Donghuang Taijiu was standing in the center of the array, wrapped by the ocean like energy, and the nine black holes around his body spun wildly, constantly devouring the energy. Although the conversion rate was less than one in ten thousand, he really got the benefit, and there was even a light fire burning on the top of the heavenly spirit cover.


    And Yu lock is a loud sound of the dragon, the whole body is cracking!


    "Today, I offer sacrifice to you, leading to the power of the devil emperor hidden in Donglu mountain and the magic cube of the universe within hundreds of thousands of Li!" Donghuang Taijiu River, fingertips shine, a little Yu lock.


    Yu Suo''s body flew into the sky uncontrollably. The scales were peeling off and the Golden Dragon''s blood was dripping. There are crisscross grooves on the ground. Dragon blood flows along the grooves and penetrates into the mountain. Donglu mountain begins to glow, with an ancient and powerful atmosphere.


    This is the invincible power left by the Mahayana king of the demons before he won the throne. Over the years, it hasn''t dissipated. Each sacrifice will lead to a part of the strength for future generations to devour cultivation.


    Donghuang taijiuka has been in the realm of emperor for a long time, and it''s time to make a breakthrough. At this moment, the power of winning heaven into the body, let his whole body burn up the flame.


    When he turned his right hand, a blue flame appeared in his hand. As soon as the fire started to appear, the temperature of the sky rose sharply.


    "He wants to light the fire with the power of Mahayana!"


    "This is... Five steps divine flame, only one step worse than Jinwu divine flame!"


    "The inside story of the demons is also so terrible."


    There was a lot of discussion and some exclamation.


    With the help of the power of the confluence of Taibai and Sirius, the power of the twelve capital heaven array, the power of the rain flower sword array, and the power of the Mahayana king to ignite the divine fire, how can the general orthodoxy have such strength?


    In the blink of an eye, Taijiu''s body turned into a black Troll with a height of 100 Zhang. There he stretched out his magic body, his evil spirit soared to the sky, and the dark clouds rolled.


    Yu Suo, who is in the twelve capital Tianda formation, has his eyes showing pain, his body showing crisscross cracks, and his dragon blood rolling like a flood.


    "Roar!" She broke out a painful sound of the dragon, and her vitality continued to decline.


    "Today, slay the dragon!" Taijiu, the Eastern Emperor, yelled. The huge demon body was burning with black flame. The breath of shenhuojing was not concealed at all. Holding a huge Tiandao, he was about to cut off Yu Suo''s head.


    Yu Suo raised his head and looked at the huge sky knife. His eyes darkened in an instant. He had lost the power of struggle. They were all in despair.


    Donghuang Taijiu is getting closer and closer. Yu Suo can even see the blood in his pupils. The huge sky knife is rapidly enlarging in his sight.

 Chapter 447

    Everyone was excited to see this scene. The Dragon slaughtering appeared in the legend. As soon as I saw it today, it could blow for a long time.


    Yu Suo sighed and closed his eyes in despair.


    But just as she closed her eyes, she suddenly felt that her eyes were on. When I opened my eyes, I saw a big golden figure in my sight. His eyes are like rubies, and he is ten feet high. His golden hair was shaking, and his roots were like steel needles. He rushed straight up to Donglu mountain, holding a long stick. His speed was extremely fast. He used the stick to fight against Donghuang Taijiu''s long sword.


    The collision between the long sword and the long stick made a great sound.


    With a loud bang, the shock wave swept the sky in all directions. Many people were hit by the shock wave, tearing their clothes.


    Taijiu felt numbness in his arms, and then a powerful force poured into his body, shaking him away and leaning his back against a metal pillar.


    East emperor too nine Mou son suddenly contract, see toward that gold living creature.


    Compared with his current state, the living creature in front of him is only one foot high, only one percent of his size. But the momentum that he burst out is incomparably powerful, the vision is very grand, there is an invincible spirit.


    "The king of the red golden ape!" Donghuangtaijiu burst out a low roar.


    Jiang Xiaobai, holding a long stick, stood there, locking Yu behind him, looking at the emperor Taijiu, without the slightest fear.


    "Red gold ape king, how dare you show up!" Lightning emperor yelled, when he was on the rainbow bridge, he was almost killed by the red gold ape king.


    Jinri Tianjun''s hair dances wildly, and his eyes are extremely cold: "the king of red gold ape!"


    Lin Wushuang and Lin chuyun can''t help but step back, because the king of the red golden ape gives them too much pressure. A vine, the fifth feather you and others are also ugly.


    Taigu Jinwu, ye Xingtian, and Prince Jiexing are fearless and look at Jiang Xiaobai with a plain face. They have lit the magic fire and entered into the realm of magic fire. Their talent is strong enough, and they have many cards. They are not afraid at all.


    "I have to admire you. You have a lot of courage, and Donglu mountain dares to break through." Donghuang Taijiu calmed down, retreated to the middle of the two metal pillars, and looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a sneer.


    Jiang Xiaobai stretched out his hand and flicked his fingers one after another, shattering the confinement of Yu Suo''s hand. In a flash, Yu Suo turned into a weak woman and stood behind Jiang Xiaobai: "thank you very much."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s voice is very light: "it''s OK, I said, I will protect you."


    Yu Suo was stunned. The tall and majestic body of the red gold ape king and Jiang Xiaobai''s delicate body instantly overlapped in his mind. Even his words were the same as rescuing himself in the real dragon nest.


    She was excited for a moment: "you..."


    "It''s me." Said the king.


    Yu Suo''s eyes suddenly turned red. He came forward and hugged Jiang Xiaobai''s back: "you''re back."


    "I''m back." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Tut Tut, when is the time? How dare you love me. Red gold ape king, I tell you, you can''t leave Donglu mountain alive today. " Taijiu, the Eastern Emperor, said that he made the seal. Suddenly, many masters of Shenhuo Kingdom appeared near Donglu mountain, and there were real gods emerging to block the sky.


    "Red gold ape king, you can''t fly today!" A God appeared, as like as two peas of darkness, and the same as human beings. But the whole body was painted black, and the muscles were cast like steel, full of strength.


    Gu Chenhai, one of the representatives of physical martial arts, is the spirit of the demons! The magic power is the magic fist, which can shake the void and pull out the vortex of the void.


    The second God appeared immediately. It was a terrible creature with eight arms. It was like a skeleton with only a thin layer of skin attached to the skeleton. There are maggots climbing in the facial features of the hole. But his soul is incomparably powerful, and the power of Yuan Shen can almost be transformed.


    "Taishi Xinjing?" Lin Wushuang was stunned.


    Before, in Dahong ancient country, Taishi Xinjing was the only one, which was known as the most powerful attack and kill skill in Shizhou. But it is very incomplete. It is to cast a sword embryo in the heart of eyebrow to kill the yuan God.


    "The eight armed King Kong is stiff, the royal family of demons!" It was introduced.


    Lin Wushuang was stunned: "no, he should have been Lin''s ancient ancestor."


    "King of the red golden ape, no one can save you today." The two gods blocked all the way back, not to mention Jiang Xiaobai. Even if Lin Junlin and Lin Tianxia came down, they could not leave alive.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked around, his voice was as loud as thunder, and if the immortal voice filled his ears, he said, "I will protect the real dragon. Today I will leave. None of you can keep me, I said."


    His tone was very arrogant, and he had a strong self-confidence. After that, he took Yu Suo out.


    East emperor too nine Mou son in kill machine instant huff and puff: "that also want to ask my opinion!"


    The nine black holes on his body spun wildly, raised a big hand, and came over. Palm into a hell, huff and puff flames, spread a huge suction, to swallow Jiang Xiaobai into it.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his hand and made a huge golden handprint. He quickly enlarged it and grabbed the big black hand in his hand. He suddenly pulled it. With a click, Donghuang Taijiu''s palm was broken by Jiang Xiaobai!


    He raised his head, looking at the East emperor Taijiu: "East emperor Taijiu, I really endure you too long!"


    At the beginning, Taijiu also led him to pursue his true self. If his willpower was not strong enough, he would have been lost and turned into a skeleton!


    He took the initiative to attack and kill, holding the ethereal immortal stick, and chased the Eastern Emperor Taijiu.


    East emperor too nine eyes burst out two rainbow, have endless attack and kill power, shine to Jiang Xiaobai, want to kill him. But Jiang Xiaobai did not have the slightest defense, let two beams of eyes fall on his chest. Take advantage of this opportunity, he and the East emperor too nine quickly close distance, only a breath, has come to his body, a blow out.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s fist now has the trend of being the best in the world. One blow out, combined with the combination of Jidao and Longquan, directly penetrated all the defense of his body. With a click, his fist went through his chest. And a powerful shock wave penetrated from behind him, bringing out a large area of flesh and blood.


    "It''s still so weak to light the magic fire." Jiang Xiaobai said indifferently, facing the frightened eyes of the East emperor Taijiu.


    "Are you human or not, king of the red golden ape? Are you human or not?" Donghuang Taijiu was crazy. He criticized his head. The nine black holes around his body quickly connected into a straight line and burst out with unparalleled phagocytic power.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his leg, and the whole right leg became like a dragon, and a dragon scale appeared on it. His right leg suddenly swept by, nine black holes were cut in half!


    This scene makes everyone''s eyes shrink madly!

 Chapter 448

    The red gold ape king is more powerful than he was when he first met. He doesn''t practice physical martial arts, but he is full of the charm of physical martial arts. Every move is full of traces of the road. Taijiu is known as the direct descendant of Taiyi. It is strong enough in both blood and talent.


    But in the face of the king of the red golden ape, there is no strength to fight back!


    After tearing his nine black holes, Jiang Xiaobai raised his right leg again and turned his toe into a dragon''s head, which was hideous and full of murders. He once again hit on the Tianling cover of the Eastern Emperor Taijiu.


    With a click, the head of the Eastern Emperor Taijiu was crushed, and his flesh and blood were splashed. But then a golden creature flew out of the body of emperor Taijiu.


    His whole body was forged like gold, his eyes were full of magic light, his hair was dancing wildly, and he was the Dragon God. Holding a long halberd, he pointed to Jiang Xiaobai: "red gold ape king, enough! In Donglu mountain, I am God


    With a halberd in his hand, he retreated into the twelve day battle. His face was ferocious, and he roared: "damn monkey!"


    After that, he began to recover, which lasted for 12 days.


    The long halberd glowed, and with him pinching the FA seal, countless gold runes rushed out of his body and branded into the twelve metal pillars.


    With a loud hum, twelve metal pillars glowed, and from the top, the water bucket''s thick and thin light was sprayed out, interwoven into a big net in the cloud, blocking this place, completely blocking Jiang Xiaobai in it.


    "Yuhua sword formation, recovery!" Donghuang Taijiu went crazy and began to revive the second killing array.


    The whole Donglu mountain was shaking, and then one mouthful after another of silver swords rose from all around. Dense, like a meteor, standing there, sword light will shine on Donglu mountain silver.


    Jiang Xiaobai is bathed in the sword light, dressed in rosy clouds, hair dyed with silver light, and the ethereal immortal stick is burning.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his head, eyes blazing: "the Eastern Emperor Taijiu, you finally put away the big array."


    Donghuang Taijiu laughs, and his smile is full of happiness: "now you know how to be afraid? What did you do just now? I tell you, today, you will surely die! "


    "Kill


    Then, the East emperor Taijiu burst out a roar of drinking, and the first thing to stir up was the twelve day battle!


    It is one of the top ten killing arrays in the ancient mythological era. Because this array is composed of twelve witches, who can summon the real body of Pangu and resist the existence of saints. Unfortunately, almost all the witches fell down and were lost. Later, only the remnant array was handed down.


    But even so, this killing array has a powerful attack and killing power.


    On each divine pillar, there is a vague figure sitting, with different Dharma forms. The twelve Dharma phases hold the seal of Dharma, and the light interweaves with each other. They begin to summon the power that does not exist in this world.


    On the sky, it seems that the door of heaven has been opened. Inside, there is an endless abyss. I can''t really see what''s inside. But there is an endless breath of flood and famine coming out of it, if the Tianhe river is sinking. Then, in the gate of heaven, there appeared a finger as black as ink, huge as the whole Donglu mountain!


    That finger just dropped down, smashed and enlarged.


    The magic sound filled my ears, and the scene was so grand that the ground was shaking madly within hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Everyone felt that the body was about to crack and looked at the dark finger in horror. A finger is so huge, so how terrible is the creature behind the gate of heaven?


    The sound of demons is vast. There is a grand chanting sound in the sky, as well as the sound of bells and drums, the ancient bell tolling, which are mixed together and turned into demons.


    "Exit Donglu mountain!"


    "Get out of Donglu mountain!"


    "It''s terrible."


    The complete twelve Dutian array can summon Pangu''s real body. Although the array is broken, the summoned creatures are also very powerful. A finger is like a mountain.


    "Kill him!" Taijiu panted


    The dark finger fell quickly, because it was too fast, forming a strong shock wave in front of the fingertip. And the whole finger was burning. Donglu mountain rocked wildly, and countless crushed stones were crushed.


    "Get down!" Jiang Xiaobai said to Yu Suo, the color of madness appeared in her red eyes.


    Roar!


    Then there was a roar. Roar like thunder, blow up the void!


    Immediately after that, his forehead bone glowed, and the countless lines on it glowed, showing the magic appearance. Suddenly, he gave birth to three heads and six arms, and his body was also in rapid amplification.


    Legs suddenly stepped on the East furnace mountain, and quickly become strong.


    He''s going to fight against this God!


    Almost at the same time, this finger madly capped down, only three inches from his head. His six arms rose from the sky, all on top of his head.


    His waist suddenly bent, Donglu mountain instantly subsided, and countless crisscross cracks appeared on the mountain. But then the mountain began to heal itself and repair itself. Otherwise, it would have completely collapsed just now!


    "Roar!" Jiang Xiaobai never felt that the power of a finger was so strong that it almost crushed him!


    But he wanted to see where his limits were.


    He immediately urged the King Kong overlord body, that strength cannot produce the harm to own body. Then, he urged the extreme way of force.


    With a bang, his feet collapsed.


    And he, it is to live to carry this to point to kill!


    This finger can''t be pressed down any more!


    "Lie... Lie in the trough!"


    "How did he practice?"


    "There is such a powerful force that even the twelve heavenly fingers can block it?"


    Jiang Xiaobai six arm sky, waist bent, head down, looking at squatting in front of Yu Suo, said: "I have, nothing."


    Yu Suo smiles and nods.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his head and looked above his head. His eyes were like mountains and rivers. His fingers were too big to block his sight.


    The next breath, he starts pounding his fingers. I saw his feet suddenly on the ground, carrying this finger, rushed to the sky.


    A startling scene appeared. Jiang Xiaobai carried this finger and rushed directly into the void, pushing him into the gate of heaven!


    It''s too fierce!


    Donghuang Taijiu was shocked. This scene broke his understanding. This kind of divine power is really unparalleled, and the strength of flesh body is also the trend of the first in the world!


    "Come again!" Outside the Donglu mountain, the two real gods yelled, "kill them with great array, sacrifice them with his blood!"


    The magic emperor won heaven when he was killed by an ape king, ape Qi Tian, on Donglu mountain. An era has passed, and now another ape king is born to fight against the twelve day battle on Donglu mountain. What a shame?


    Hearing the words, Taijiu of the Eastern Emperor suddenly knelt down on the ground and recited the mantra to revive the battle.

 Chapter 449

    As the Eastern Emperor Taijiu recited the mantra, twelve metal pillars rose up and flew into the sky, suspended there, spinning rapidly. Each metal God pillar is burning with fire, and the body shadow of the twelve ancestors sitting on it also rises slowly.


    There was a breath of wasteland in this heaven and earth. All the twelve witches raised their right hands, and their fingertips glowed. They burst out a bunch of golden light, interwoven with each other.


    Hum!


    A powerful pressure from the sky, the pressure of the whole mountain is in the crazy shaking.


    Taijiu, the Eastern Emperor, sat in the void with a ferocious face: "ask the twelve ancestral witches to bring down the power of destruction and kill this tusk!"


    "Let''s go, this is a big battle left by the ancient witches. It''s very possible to summon Chiyou


    "Once he appears, even if it''s a brand, we can''t escape!"


    True Dragon Yu lock complexion is pale, say to Jiang Xiaobai.


    The speed of Shenzhu''s rotation is faster and faster, and a black whirlpool appears in the center of the twelve capital array. In the whirlpool, there is a thick magic gas, and the breath of a giant devil is recovering madly.


    "Red gold ape king, kill you today." East emperor too nine corners of the mouth overflowed a wisp of blood, but the face is very happy. Even the gods can''t survive in this kind of strength. What''s more, an emperor?


    Jiang Xiaobai put away the long stick and said, "from the moment you are going to leave me in Donglu mountain, you have already died."


    Up to now, he didn''t have the slightest fear. The Eastern Emperor was too nine Leng for a moment, and then his face changed greatly.


    Because Jiang Xiaobai urged the Tiandi Cishan Rune on the frontal bone!


    Wow, everyone around felt their metal magic weapon shaking.


    Whew, a Jian Xiu yelled, because the sword in his hand was out of his control and flew to the direction where the king of red gold ape was!


    A monk dragged a pagoda in his palm, but now the pagoda was shaking and flying into the sky. Only a breath of time, around the dense out of countless magic weapons, into a streamer, if the rivers meet the sea, toward the king of the red gold ape!


    If that''s all, Taijiu is not particularly afraid. What scares him most is that the twelve metal pillars are also shaking, with a tendency to collapse, and one of them has begun to tilt!


    "Come here!" Jiang Xiaobai made a roar and felt the confrontation of Du Tian Da Zhen, which revived Tiandi Ciwen to the extreme. Suddenly, more than 100 metal magic weapons appeared behind Jiang Xiaobai. And a metal pillar flew to Jiang Xiaobai, then the second one, the third one


    The twelve capital heaven array disintegrated, and all the twelve metal pillars flew to Jiang Xiaobai.


    He suddenly hugged a metal pillar, carrying the metal pillar, swept directly to the East emperor Taijiu! God pillar burst out of the light, there is a strong shock wave in the crazy sweeping.


    Next breath, the light lit up the face of the Eastern Emperor Taijiu, and there was an endless color of fear on his face. How strong does a person have to be to be so amazing?


    Even the twelve capital heaven array can disintegrate and even interfere with Shenzhu?


    "The king of the red golden ape!" East emperor too nine complexion ferocious to the extreme, broke out a earth shaking roar. Then, the metal pillar fell directly on his body. With a loud bang, Taijiu''s body was directly smashed into nothingness. Even Yuanshen was smashed by Jiang Xiaobai.


    But before his death, Taijiu, the Eastern Emperor, urged the formation of Yuhua sword.


    This is one of the top ten killing arrays in Taigu. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and each flying sword is suspended above Jiang Xiaobai''s head. Every one of them is fierce and sharp.


    Jiang Xiaobai reverses Tiandi''s magnetic pattern and sees a circle of pale gold ripples in his body. Ripple sweeps all around, flicking all the flying swords away.


    He took Yu Suo''s soft and boneless hand and began to walk down Donglu mountain.


    The two gods were angry, and their eyes looked at him coldly.


    The geniuses around them all retreated a hundred miles away and gave up the place to two gods and Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Dare to break into our demons and kill people, do you think you can still leave?" The whole body is as like as two peas of darkness, and is exactly the same as human beings. But the whole body was painted black, and the muscles were cast like steel, full of strength. This is the spirit of the demons, Gu Chenhai, one of the representatives of physical martial arts. The talent is magic boxing, which can shake the void.


    The second deity is a stiff eight armed King Kong, a god corpse, which is suspected to be the ancient ancestor of the Lin family. Because he will be too beginning heart classics, already tempered a sword embryo in eyebrow heart, Yuan Shen''s strength is incomparably powerful.


    Two gods are looking at Jiang Xiaobai coldly.


    Red gold ape king, absolutely can''t stay!


    "Since I dare to come, I must have my own card." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Eight arm diamond stiff sneer: "our defense mechanism is very perfect, any God in and out, we have induction."


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his head, expressionless: "is it?"


    Gu Chenhai and eight arm diamond suddenly have a bad feeling. At this time, Jiang Xiaobai steps out of Donglu mountain and appears in the attack range of the two gods.


    Gu Chenhai didn''t care much, so he took the lead!


    His explosive fists were shocked, and one of them hit the void. All of a sudden, the void vibrates and shakes, and several black eddies suddenly emerge. The vortex sent out an unimaginable suction, and Jiang Xiaobai only felt that the blood and spirit of his whole body would be sucked into it by the black hole. Then, Gu Chenhai made a second blow!


    The second blow is even more terrifying. There are dense black hole eddies everywhere in the sky. Within a radius of more than ten miles, dense black holes are all the size of a millstone, encircling Jiang Xiaobai!


    Yu Suo''s face was in pain. The blood in his body was about to rush out of his body. His eyebrows split. Just as a wisp of blood overflowed, it was swallowed into the black hole and turned into the nutrients of the ancient Chenhai.


    This is the dread of physical martial arts. If you use martial arts to enter the Tao, one move is in line with the Tao principle.


    Jiang Xiaobai played a light curtain to lock Yu.


    Facing the power of the gods, he felt it was difficult to breathe, and all the air around his body was swallowed by the black hole vortex!


    With a click, a wisp of blood from his chest rushed out of the body and was swallowed by the black hole, and his hair was shaking.


    "Is that the horror of the gods?" Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, "I''ve learned it. Give me a year, I can attack the gods!"


    The eight arm King Kong is stiff, and his eyebrows are shining, turning into a round of sun. Then, a golden sword comes out, which is transformed by the power of Yuan Shen, and kills Jiang Xiaobai.

 Chapter 450

    Tai Shi''s Heart Sutra is dedicated to cutting the yuan Shen. Even though Jiang Xiaobai''s yuan Shen is extremely powerful, he can''t bear the strike of the gods.


    The breath of the gods is like a sea of anger, spreading all around. The golden sword lit up the sky, and the light was incomparably blazing, so it cut to Jiang Xiaobai and set off endless ripples. Hundreds of miles away, the onlookers also felt the stabbing pain in their eyebrows. Some people even feel that the mud pill palace is shaking, with a tendency to disintegrate.


    The divine strike is terrible.


    "The king of the red golden ape is dead. This is Taishi''s Heart Sutra!" Lin Wushuang said, his eyes were full of excitement. The Taishi Heart Sutra originally hidden in Dahong ancient country is very incomplete, which is far less complete than the rigid display of eight arm diamond.


    "The Taishi Heart Sutra, which is dedicated to cutting the yuan God." Many geniuses recognized it and narrowed their eyes.


    I didn''t expect that the demons still have this level of magic power.


    "What to do?" Yu Suo can''t help holding Jiang Xiaobai''s right hand, very nervous. Everyone also looked at Jiang Xiaobai, want to see how he resolved all this today.


    But Jiang Xiaobai''s face was very calm, and he looked at the sword without expression.


    Does he have any backhand?


    Next breath, void drama shock, countless people eyes crazy contraction up.


    In front of Jiang Xiaobai''s body, the void is shaking like paper, rippling layer upon layer. Next breath, an ancient tomb appeared, suspended in the void. And in front of the tomb, there was a living creature sitting. The whole body was covered with chaos light, and the face could not be seen clearly, but the outline was in human form. A head of long purple and golden hair in the wind, and then, this creature opened his eyes.


    There were two suns in the sky. After the creature appeared, he slowly got up and raised his hands to fight against Taishi sword. His hands suddenly caught the golden sword and turned it slightly. With a click, the sword, which is specially used to cut the spirits, is broken and turned into a golden light, which disappears in the sight of people.


    The eight arm King Kong is stiff, and his body is shocked. The fire light jumps in his empty eyes. The eight arms wave together and shout: "who are you?"


    It is clear that there is no fluctuation of divine fire on him, and his cultivation is just the peak of the emperor. But to the eight arm King Kong stiff feeling is that this creature can''t match!


    It seems that he does not exist in this space-time. Standing there, you can see it with naked eyes, but it is full of endless sense of ethereal. Especially the small grave bag behind him gave him endless horror.


    "XianFen... Are you understanding XianFen?" Eight arm diamond stiff suddenly thought of something, in the memory of previous life, the world will always be full of strange things. The most famous are three kinds of fairy graves, which are illusory and free in the universe; The second is the blood lantern that will appear anytime and anywhere. Once the Mahayana King chased the blood lantern and disappeared, but never came back. The third is a walking ancient tree with two walnut like species on it.


    The chaotic as like as two peas, the ant came out with the immortals grave, and slowly got up. The body was full of life and death two spirits, and the continuous fairy tomb was so that he was born with a strange and strange temperament similar to the fairy grave.


    "I don''t want to kill. Get out of here." Chaos demon ant said, he is the first part of Jiang Xiaobai, the spirit of the body is Jiang Xiaobai''s spirit. At the beginning, he understood the Taiji broken soul Sutra, the spirit split, and took charge of the chaotic demon ant.


    Eight arm King Kong is stiff, but before he opens his mouth, a strong breath suddenly rises behind Jiang Xiaobai. It''s earth shaking, roaring madly, almost breaking the sky. People stare at it, but Gu Chenhai does it.


    This is also a God, and only practice physical martial arts, martial arts into the road, close combat with the same generation invincible. He raised his fist seal to Jiang Xiaobai and hit him on the back. Countless whirlpool Qi Qi recovery, completely Jiang Xiaobai shrouded.


    "Whoever you are, die!" The spirit Gu Chenhai cheered, speeding up the attack and kill speed.


    But the next breath, he froze.


    Because there is a living creature behind Jiang Xiaobai.


    It is in human shape, but the whole body is forged like steel. A pair of eyes are made of two precious stones. There is no breath of cultivation, but it gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    Chaos fairy gold!


    It doesn''t practice Dharma, doesn''t practice Taoism, and only practices physical strength. It can be said that it is the originator of physical martial arts!


    The chaotic immortals are unparalleled in gold and flesh. The chaotic demon ants understand the Immortals'' graves and practice archaic methods. The gods and the Dragon hunters practice Tianji techniques.


    Jiang Xiaobai, on the other hand, is a little bit of an all inclusive person. When all the parts merge, Jiang Xiaobai at that time is the most terrible Jiang Xiaobai.


    Even now fusion, as long as there is magic fire, Jiang Xiaobai can also rush into the realm of the gods in an instant.


    But he didn''t want to. What he wanted was to find the right separation as much as possible, to merge when he needed it most, to impact the supreme realm, and even the Mahayana king. This is Jiang Xiaobai''s ultimate goal!


    He''s really ambitious.


    After the appearance of chaos fairy gold, looking at the dense whirlpool, the eyes formed by gems show the color of thinking: "shake the void, condense the black hole, I will too!"


    Then he raised his fists and blasted them into the void.


    Whew, a black hole about the size of a millstone appeared in front of chaos Xianjin''s chest, devouring countless small vortices directly.


    God Gu Chenhai raised his fist, and a huge fist seal went directly to the chest of chaos immortal gold.


    When the sound, chaos Xianjin did not move, the punch only left a light white mark on his chest, but then recovered. At the same time, a huge anti shock force came out of his body, which cracked his mouth.


    "Lying trough, chaotic fairy gold! A whole chaos of immortals and gold Gu Chenhai, the God, was stunned. He was shocked and looked at the chaotic Xianjin. There was an unimaginable fiery light in his eyes.


    Chaos immortal gold is the best treasure for casting God King weapons, which has been lost for a long time. Chaos fairy gold of palm size can arouse the king''s hand. Now there is a human shape chaos fairy gold. How crazy should it be?


    The world is going to be in chaos. This is the feeling of Gu Chenhai.


    "Shh, too much talk will kill people." Chaos fairy gold raised his head, eyes dark cold, directly to the ancient Chenhai rushed past, elbow directly hit the God.


    Gu Chenhai wanted to retreat, but then he was shocked and coughed up blood.


    Because the whole void was smashed by the chaotic immortal gold, and the powerful attack and killing power generated by the explosion surrounded the ancient Chenhai.


    But Gu Chenhai was also a God. With a roar, there were two flames in his eyes.


    Five steps divine flame!


    After the fire appeared, it rushed out of his eyes and turned into a huge copper furnace, which enveloped the chaotic fairy gold and wanted to refine him.


    The power of chaos immortal gold is very powerful, even more terrifying than Jiang Xiaobai''s power now.


    Holding his right fist, he directly pierced the copper stove, flew out and chopped Gu Chenhai with a hand knife.

 Chapter 451

    The cold light in Gu Chenhai''s eyes twinkled, his eyes showed fierce light, his heart was fierce, and his arms were shocked suddenly. I saw a silver ring on his arm, like a bracelet, protecting his arms. A total of 36 silver rings collided with each other, making a clear sound.


    Tiexianquan, the attack and kill style of physical martial arts.


    There are 72 attack and kill styles in physical martial arts. Tiexianquan can be ranked in the top ten and has both attack and defense.


    He raised his arms, held them on his head, protected his head, and met the golden man''s hand knife. The eyes of the chaotic immortal gold and gems are glowing and cut on 36 rings with one hand.


    There was a loud bang and sparks. Gu Chenhai''s body was instantly shaken away, and the earth behind him, which was hundreds of miles long, was directly disintegrating! The earth collapses down, swallowing the mountains, and the smoke rushes to the sky, making the figure of the chaotic golden man hazy and fuzzy.


    Gu Chenhai was shocked in his heart, and his eyes were full of fear. He has developed a powerful technique of breathing and breathing, which has long been engulfing the spirit of heaven and earth and the essence of sun and moon.


    He is a God, a God who practices physical martial arts. As one of the hundred schools of thought, physical martial arts is extremely difficult to achieve, and the progress is very slow. But once the cultivation is successful, the same generation will be invincible in close combat. But he was suppressed by a chaotic golden man.


    In the smoke and dust, people can''t see Gu Chenhai''s face and state. His arms are constantly shaking, blood stained the silver ring. Although tiexianquan resisted the hand knife, the vast force like a giant animal shattered his bones, and the arm bone penetrated the flesh and blood, leaving blood behind.


    This is not the most terrible, the most terrible or his viscera, in chaos Jin''s hand knife directly broken. Although God''s self-healing ability is extremely powerful, it is not fatal at all, but it is a great loss to him.


    As he gasped for breath, he was repairing the injury, and his heart was ready to retreat. Prepare to return to the clan as soon as possible and ask the God to take this chaotic golden man.


    He knew that he couldn''t swallow the living creature transformed from the chaotic immortal gold.


    The sound of dada came. Through the thick smoke, he saw the chaotic fairy gold approaching quickly.


    There was no cover for the blazing color in his eyes. This is the rough embryo of the king''s weapon. It is the best treasure for casting the king''s weapon. How many weapons are there in this world?


    Nine, maybe ten. Apart from some of the ancient relics, there will never be more than 15.


    Since ancient times, countless times, one after another, have experienced the era of origin, the era of ignorance, the era of myth, the golden age, and the era of the end of the law. There are only 15, perhaps less.


    The birth of each Mahayana weapon will deplete the spirit of one or even two times.


    But now in front of his eyes, there is a living creature composed entirely of chaotic immortal gold. How can he not be excited?


    "Mine, it must be mine!" Gu Chenhai''s eyes are hot and crazy. "Even if I lose my life, I will get it!"


    Then he opened his mouth and spit out a crystal the size of a palm, like a piece of glass.


    Chaos gold man stopped and looked at this palm sized crystal. It is changing rapidly, the breath of the gods is vast, and in the blink of an eye, it turns into a rectangular and square cage, which suddenly covers the chaotic golden man.


    "Trapped Dragon Pavilion!"


    "It turns out that Gu Chenhai really has a trapped Dragon Pavilion in his hands!"


    "The defense is so amazing that it''s hard for even the experts at the top of the gods to break the trapped Dragon Pavilion!"


    The crowd exclaimed, looking at the trapped Dragon Pavilion shrouded in smoke and dust, chaos immortal gold stood in it, without emotion fluctuation.


    Gu Chenhai gasped and stamped his foot on the earth. The earth sank again, and a huge mushroom cloud rose between the heaven and the earth, which completely covered the place. Then, he quickly approached the chaotic immortal gold, pinched the FA seal with both hands, and countless black lines appeared on the trapped Dragon Pavilion. The unimaginable temperature appeared, which almost melted the sky.


    "Mine!" Gu Chen sea color ferocious, spit out a mouthful of the blood of the gods, sprayed on the trapped Dragon Pavilion, the rectangular cage was submerged by the flame.


    At this time, the chaos of the golden man began to impact.


    He stepped forward and punched the crystal.


    A breath like a prehistoric beast rises from him. It seems that there is a chaotic giant demon reviving in the world. The crystal is shaking and rumbling madly.


    Chaos fairy gold then blew out the second punch, still no divine power fluctuations, is completely stored in the body. The power contained in this fist is even more terrible. Even Gu Chenhai outside the Dragon Pavilion feels the horror.


    Sure enough, with a click, chaos immortal gold directly penetrated the crystal and stepped out of it.


    Gu Chenhai looked up at the chaotic fairy gold. The mist gradually cleared away from his face, revealing his true face.


    Gu Chenhai was stunned, because it was a human creature, and he had seen the portrait of this man. When he thought about it carefully, he suddenly remembered who this man was.


    Jiang Xiaobai, more than ten years ago, a young man who sneaked into the border of the demon people, killed a great sage.


    "No way!" Gu Chenhai was in a confused state.


    "What you can see is what I want you to see." Chaos fairy gold or Jiang Xiaobai opened his mouth, saying it while shooting with thunder!


    He disappeared in the same place and launched a charge.


    Gu Chenhai yelled and wanted to run away, but it was still late. Because chaos immortal Jin''s hand has been pressed on his cover, and the palm suddenly has magic power.


    A force more terrible than the tsunami, all poured into his mind, directly shattered his mud palace. Hidden in the depths of the mud pill palace, the yuan Shen turned into light and rain in an instant!


    Gods, ancient sea, fall!


    Chaos Xianjin''s body is full of chaos light again, only a pair of eyes are shining.


    People were stunned, looked up at the sky, the sky began to rain blood, this is a sign of the fall of the gods.


    Did a God fall?


    The hearts of the people were shocked. How long has it been since the demons came here? A God has fallen!


    "Who are you?" Eight arm King Kong is stiff to shout a way, looking at chaos fairy gold and chaos demon ant, in the heart already had retreat intention.


    It seems that the young man who understands the immortal tomb and can melt with the immortal tomb at any time is extremely terrible. He feels the pressure of another ancestor of physical martial arts.


    The king of the red golden ape pulls Yu Suo, looks at the stiff eight arm King Kong who is walking away, and begins to retreat.


    Chaos fairy gold and chaos demon ant, one left and one right, protect his side, skeleton beast behind him, people''s eyes follow him, are complex and inexplicable.

 Chapter 452

    All people''s eyes fall on Jiang Xiaobai, but they dare not get close to him. This is a great shame for the demons. Eight armed King Kong is stiff. At the moment, he doesn''t dare to take the initiative to attack and kill. He defends passively and waits for support.


    He''s waiting for the gods!


    Three hundred thousand miles away from here, there is a God. Although he is only a third-order God, he is a real God.


    God nine levels, the gap between each level is incomparably huge. For example, the original son of huntian, huntuo, was a nine level God. The horror of the third order God has exceeded people''s imagination.


    Shouyuan is so long that it can live for tens of thousands of years.


    Three hundred thousand miles away, there is a strong breath of recovery.


    As soon as it recovers, it creates a grand vision. The evil spirit is surging, the fierce flame is rolling, and the power of the gods is sweeping all over the world.


    It''s a huge abyss that can''t be seen to the end at a glance. At the moment, in the dark abyss, opened two blood red eyes. Then, a terrible and powerful creature rushed out of the abyss.


    Jiaotou''s body was covered with scales, his eyes were scarlet, and he was tall, three feet long. Full body muscles, smooth lines, full of explosive force. Armed with a trident and a stout tail, he stands in the void and looks at Donglu mountain 300000 miles away. Two beams of eye light look through the ages, illuminate the endless void, and fall on Jiang Xiaobai. Even though separated by 300000 Li, the power of the God is still overwhelming. The endless mountains and rivers are twisting and shaking. It seems that they will sink at any time.


    "Presumptuous." The sound of the black dragon was like a bell and drum. It was deep and powerful. When it opened its mouth, it broke the void in all directions.


    The horror of the gods.


    Under a roar, heaven and earth can''t bear his power, and will burst out. If he had not suppressed his own strength, he would have been able to crack the sky for 300000 Li and hit here.


    "God Yu Suo was surprised in his heart, "go quickly."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart sank, and he didn''t expect that all the gods would do it.


    "I can intercept the three breaths of the gods... We must leave the territory of the demons within three breaths!" Jiang Xiaobai said to the skeleton beast.


    "Is five breaths OK? If we can stop five breaths, we don''t need to escape from the territory of the demon man, we can disappear here like fish in water, and even the gods can''t find us. "


    Jiang Xiaobai calculated that the combination of chaos demon ant and chaos immortal gold should be able to stop the five breaths of Heijiao. In particular, the chaotic demon ant, exerting the power of the immortal tomb, is not a problem for the God to escape.


    Whew.


    The Black Dragon God tore the void directly, stepped in, and went straight to kill here.


    "The God of heaven is coming, and the king of the red golden ape can''t go away!"


    "Kill the king of the red golden ape!"


    "God is coming, I see how you can go!"


    In the eternal exile area, all the favourites sneered, especially Jinri Tianjun, yizhuteng and others. Lin Wenwen''s eyes were worried. At the beginning, the king of the red gold ape saved her, so she didn''t want the king of the red gold ape to have something to do.


    Chaos demon ant and chaos immortal gold suddenly stop, especially chaos demon ant, pinch FA Yin, the small grave bag is getting closer and closer to itself, almost close to its back. Strange breath poured into the body of the chaotic demon ant, and in the input of an indescribable rhyme.


    "You step back and can''t be exposed. You can feel it as soon as the God is near." Chaos demon ant said to chaos fairy gold.


    Chaos fairy gold said nothing and set foot on the earth. Under this push, the earth is sinking and numerous cracks are spreading all around. And he turned into a golden light, rushed directly into the star field, drove a meteorite with a diameter of 1000 meters, and disappeared in the sky.


    Chaos demon ants take a deep breath and take a long breath. The power of the immortal tomb flows into their bodies. His temperament has changed. He is extremely evil and evil. His whole body is full of purple and gold.


    God in the shuttle void, fast approaching.


    The distance of 300000 Li is just a breathing time for the God of heaven.


    "He wants to run away, stop him!" The emperor of the golden sun cheered, "intercept, let the gods come!"


    With that, Jin RI Tian Jun gave a big drink. A round of hot sun appeared in his left hand, and a drop of golden blood appeared in his right hand. He turned it into a spear and killed it.


    The skeleton beast''s empty eyes suddenly appeared a fierce killing machine, and two burning iron chains rushed out. Then, he waved the chain in his hand and hit the golden sun emperor with a crackle.


    Jinri Tianjun raised his spear and wanted to cut the iron chain.


    But the chain just collided with the spear, like a snake, wrapped around the spear, and spread along his arm, twinkling his whole arm.


    Then, he pulled hard, accompanied by the scream of the emperor, the arm was pulled off!


    "Who are you?" he said


    "The king of skeleton, there is no heaven!" The Black Lotus on the cover of the skeleton beast''s spirit glows and says indifferently. Everyone was shocked to see that. Unexpectedly, there was such a master around the king of the red gold ape. His magic power hit the genius in the eternal exile area!


    "Bold." Seeing that the genius of eternal exile suffered, Jinwu opened his mouth. He looks like a hanging explosion in the sky, pointing to Jiang Xiaobai, "when I am no one in the eternal exile zone? The demons outside the area dare to be presumptuous


    After that, a pair of wings suddenly spread out behind him. The golden wings spread out, making him like a God. He was so amazing that his whole body was golden, like a creature made of pure gold.


    "Stop him, I will cast a spell, temporarily change our Yuanshen wave, hide our breath, and enter into the city of the demons." The skeleton king said that the Black Lotus on the heavenly spirit cover flew out, suspended above his head, and dropped black magic power. He pinched the seal, and the dark light covered several people.


    "Go." Black Lotus package a few people, let a few people''s bodies disappear in situ, appear again, is already thousands of miles away.


    And at this moment, the great God of Heijiao is coming!


    The void exploded and the Black Dragon God came out of it.


    Close, people really feel the terrible God. The tall and majestic body of the devil gives people endless pressure. The body of the head of the dragon is covered with scales, especially the Trident in his hand. He is so angry that he doesn''t know how many people he has killed.


    The power of the gods is so strong that it is difficult for all living beings to breathe here. Even the eight armed King Kong is stiff. There are crisscross cracks on the body.


    The black dragon god suddenly looked into the distance, and a ray of sarcasm appeared in the corner of his mouth: "do you want to go without my consent?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m going to stop you." The ant opens its mouth.

 Chapter 453

    "I''m sorry, I''m going to stop you."


    Chaos demon ants this sentence suddenly let the eyes of black Jiao big God become cold, eyes like a sword, straight to chaos demon ants: "stop me?"


    "God wants to see what power you have to stop me!"


    Chaos demon ant''s temperament is very evil, and his accomplishments can''t be seen through. No one knows where he is now. He took a different road from everyone else in the world.


    Heijiao, the great God of heaven, raised his trident and threw it directly at the chaotic demon ant.


    This peerless weapon burned up, pulled out the tail light for more than ten miles, and contained unimaginable huge power. Under one blow, the whole sky was shaking. The void is like glass, every inch is breaking.


    All people crazy back, only feel that this side of the world is full of God''s power, mighty, overwhelming, all pervasive, crazy intrusion into their bodies.


    And with a long breath of the great God of Heijiao, the essence of heaven and earth within a hundred thousand li radius was instantly extracted.


    It''s a strike from the gods!


    Even if thousands of gods join hands and face the fury of Heijiao, the whole army will be destroyed in an instant.


    The sky and the earth were dark, and the world was in chaos. All I saw was a burning Trident moving forward, assassinating the man with long purple and golden hair.


    Chaos demon ant suddenly raised his head, the chaos light wrapped in his body dissipated a little, revealing his eyes.


    It''s cold and heartless. It''s also purple gold, like it''s forged from metal. Many people see the moment of this pair of eyes, Leng for a moment.


    Especially Lin Wenwen, Lin chuyun, Lin Wushuang and others.


    All the creatures in Shizhou were stunned.


    Because the eyes they know come from Jiang Xiaobai!


    "Jiang Xiaobai, he is Jiang Xiaobai!" The eyes of little wusheng shrink crazily, but then shake his head, "no, it''s just like some. It''s obviously not the eyes of human beings, but Jiang Xiaobai is a pure human race."


    Lin Wenwen heart drama shock, subconsciously clenched his hands.


    She had an intuition that it was Jiang Xiaobai.


    The news that Jiang Xiaobai killed Dongfang Yao, severely injured Wei Yu, and pressed the heavenly mirror has not yet spread, so people still think that Jiang Xiaobai is not alive.


    "It can''t be Jiang Xiaobai. He died a long time ago. He was poisoned by the sequence poison. Even if he was the king of gods, he couldn''t survive with the sequence poison." Lin Wushuang said, "it''s impossible."


    "That''s to say, even the samsara turn can''t be done with the sequential poison. Because that poison can basically destroy a person. " Lin chuyun also spoke.


    Light re wrapped the chaos demon ant, he took a deep breath, looking at the blow, began to fight!


    The people were staring at each other, trying to see if the strange creature could resist the attack of the gods.


    Chaos demon ant raised his hands, left palm spray dense immortal gas, right hand is turned into golden color, suddenly drew a big circle. A picture of Tai Chi in two colors of platinum is formed. It is quickly enlarged and placed in front of the body to prevent the gods from striking.


    Taiji diagram flows Yin and Yang, and the strong immortal tomb''s power is spraying thin. The immortal tomb is constantly shaking. It continuously inputs some strange and powerful energy into the chaotic demon ant''s body, which makes him more distant and profound, ethereal as a ghost.


    Trident carrying hundreds of millions of Jun''s power hit the Taiji diagram.


    There was a loud bang, like the sound of the beginning of heaven and earth. The mountains were collapsing, the ocean was evaporating, and magma constantly appeared on the ground. Everyone felt the tinnitus, all the sounds disappeared, only the buzz. The sight has the blind spot of the moment, a vast expanse of white, nothing can be seen.


    After a few breaths, people''s vision returned to normal.


    I saw that the Taiji diagram had broken into pieces, turned into countless pieces and scattered all over the ground. And the chaos demon ant is the two hands to seize the trident of Heijiao big God!


    "I stopped it." Chaos demon ant sneered. The long halberd was only one inch away from his chest. Further, it could pierce his chest. But he got in the way!


    There was a big pit behind him, thousands of feet old. It was formed after the Trident was removed.


    "The power of the gods is really terrible." Chaos demon ant opens his mouth again and suddenly leans the Trident on the ground. There was another crazy earthquake on the ground, and the shock wave swept around.


    "Halberd, come back!" Black Jiao big God blood red eyes a piece of indifference, kill strong as the sea.


    The Trident shakes suddenly, and a sleeping God wakes up inside. It''s a spirit, which was forged by the great God of Heijiao with endless energy.


    With the awakening of the gods, a more terrible force came out on the Trident.


    Chaos demon ant palm on the God treasure, the operation of the emperor magnetic pattern. A powerful force field revived from his body, and the recovering God calmed down.


    "If you want to pick my halberd, it depends on your ability." With a strong and burly body, Heijiao dashed to the chaotic demon ant and clapped it out.


    Chaos demon ant raised his hand, and the big God of Heijiao shook it hard!


    The power of the immortal tomb was surging and rolling, and there was a momentary pause in Heijiao''s body. And chaos demon ant is by this force, quickly back, cough up a mouthful of gold blood.


    What everyone saw was another thrill. Who was this strange creature? It shocked the God without serious injury!


    Next breath, the public is the eye son crazy contraction.


    The God''s hand hit him, scattered the chaotic light on him, and made him show his face. All over the head are long purple and golden hair, even the pupils are purple. But his facial features as like as two peas in Jiang Xiaobai.


    The only difference is that his eyes are very cold. On the frontal bone, there is a unique bone pattern of the demon family. The spirit of the demon is so fierce that there is a tail needle behind him.


    "Jiang Xiaobai!" Seeing this familiar face, Lin Wenwen burst into tears. I haven''t seen Jiang Xiaobai for more than ten years. She has a kind of intuition, Jiang Xiaobai is not dead, and become more powerful.


    "He''s not Jiang Xiaobai, absolutely not!" Lin Wushuang felt cold all over his body. A person who was infected with serial poisons is now recovering. Is it possible? Even if you are alive, what ability can you have to deal with the strike of the gods and not die?


    Even if it is the first day, I dare not say that I can go from Guixu to the deity in ten years. No one has been able to do that in the past dynasties.


    "I have to go." Chaos demon ant said, the sound quality is full of metal texture.


    "Want to go?" Black Jiao big sky god sarcastically asks a way, "I originally in front of God, can walk?"


    "Yes." Chaos demon ant said seriously.


    Heijiao had a bad feeling.

 Chapter 454

    See chaos demon ant a hand point in his eyebrow, in an instant his body disappeared in situ, together with his trident also disappeared!


    "Instant move!"


    "The legacy of the ancient heaven!"


    "The lost ancient art lost in the long river of time!"


    The Black Dragon God burst out three earth shaking roars in a row. The roaring sky was bursting and rolling, and the void fragments were rolling.


    Not only was Heijiao the God of heaven stunned, but also all the onlookers in the distance were stunned.


    An unknown creature not only fought against the Heavenly God, but also took away the Heavenly God''s treasure. What kind of power and what kind of cultivation is this?


    Instead, Lin Wushuang and others breathed a sigh of relief: "I knew that he was definitely not Jiang Xiaobai, just similar."


    "Yes, the world is so big, the life is endless, and there is a great chance of people with similar facial features." Lin chuyun said.


    Little wusheng was also relieved. If he was really Jiang Xiaobai, it would be terrible.


    Lin Wenwen and others sighed in their heart, and their eyes were dim.


    Little wusheng turned his head and asked Lin Wenwen, "are you very disappointed?"


    Lin Wen ignored him.


    Wu Heng laughed: "if he doesn''t have that kind of strong performance, I believe that he is Jiang Xiaobai. But who in the world can practice to such a degree in ten years? "


    The Black Dragon God stood in the same place, his face was gloomy, and he kept calling for the halberd: "come back!"


    But all his feelings with the halberd disappeared, and the sleeping gods inside also lost contact with him.


    "What a shame Black Jiao big God said in a deep voice, eyes fell on the earth, and then a coagulation. The ground is full of pale gold fragments, which are the fragments of the Tai Chi map cast by the chaotic demon ant at the beginning. He picked up a piece and held it in the palm of his hand.


    "The power materializes... The dark matter... The power of XianFen." Black Dragon God showed the color of thinking, "he is devouring the dark matter!"


    Suddenly, he shivered.


    Dark matter is a powerful and terrible power, but it only exists in legend. He has only seen it once, because the demons also have it. It''s a dead but not stiff one sleeping in the dark ocean. It engulfs the dark forces and becomes evil and powerful. It is also one of the top ten experts of the demons. It is likely to enter the realm of the God King.


    He also saw once in the classics that there are two kinds of creatures in the world who can devour the power of darkness.


    It is said that a person with facial sores was successfully cultivated after the sores on the arm of the dark God King fell off. There is also an eternal cancer, which is said to be a living creature after the cancer growing on the way of heaven falls off.


    He knows these three kinds of creatures, but now there is a fourth one that can devour the dark power, which is a bit terrible.


    "Lord God, I just chased the king of the red golden ape and found that they entered the royal court." A man with golden wings appeared. It was Jinwu.


    "The king of the red golden ape." Black Jiao big sky god eye light a flash, the body a disillusionment, straight appeared in the devil king court.


    The court of the demons is the capital of the demons. The terrain here is very complex and vast. There are a billion demons in it, and many gods are dormant in it. It is said that there may even be gods sleeping in it.


    After entering the king''s court, Jiang Xiaobai, with the help of the skeleton king, quickly changed his body shape and turned into a pure demon man. Even the skeleton turned into a handsome man.


    "The fluctuation of our spirit has changed, and the God can''t feel it. We''ll live a stable life for a while." The skeleton beast said, "who was that strange creature just now? It took six times more time than expected to stop the God from breathing thirty breaths!"


    "A Taoist friend." Jiang Xiaobai did not tell the true arrival of the chaotic demon ant, Wu Tian no longer asked, and soon integrated into the life of the demon man.


    Yu Suo pulls Jiang Xiaobai''s right hand, unwilling to let go.


    Jiang Xiaobai turns his head, facing Shangyu lock''s soft eyes.


    "Ding, get 500000 adoration value, do you want to exchange Xiandou?"


    Jiang Xiaobai sighed, knowing that the real dragon had a certain feeling for himself. He didn''t want to bear too much emotional debt.


    "What should we do next?" Yu Suo asked.


    "Wait ten days. Wait till the gods are gone." Jiang Xiaobai said. He has his own plan. He must get Xiandou as soon as possible. At that time, even if he can''t find the magic cube energy block, he can get it from the cosmic cloud disk.


    He just asked about the cloud disk of the universe, an energy block of the magic cube of the universe, which needs a hundred million fairy beans.


    "Hello, black, a piece of energy stone, you need a hundred million." Jiang Xiaobai expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "One hundred million is just a small goal." Yunpan said, "the greater the cause and effect, the more you need to use Xiandou to balance. There is nothing in the world that can be gained without effort. All efforts are rewarded. "


    Jiang Xiaobai sighed: "I''d better look for the energy block directly."


    The great God of Heijiao came to the king''s court soon. He was suspended in the void and looked at the countless creatures in the king''s court. But this place is too vast, there are countless creatures, and there is no harvest at all.


    In the king''s court, a demon God revived.


    This is a blue bird. As soon as its wings spread, it flew into the sky.


    King qingyupeng, the third order God of the demons.


    "What''s the matter, Heijiao Green feather Peng Wang asks a way.


    "The king of the red golden ape entered the court, but I couldn''t find him for a while." The Black Dragon God had a black face, "and just now there was a strange creature that could devour the dark matter. He was with the red gold ape king and took away my sea god Trident."


    Green feather Peng Wang Leng for a while, in the eye peeped out the color of shock: "be sure?"


    The Black Dragon God handed out the fragments in his hand: "look."


    Green feather Peng Wang took over, looked at it, and his face became dignified: "the fourth one can devour the dark matter?"


    "As far as we know, it should be." Black Jiao big God in the heart is very unhappy, "I must find the red gold ape king as soon as possible, take back my God halberd."


    "I''ll help you find out. The fluctuation of the spirit of each race is different." Green feather Peng king said, powerful divine sense swept around, constantly scanning the world. After a long time, he opened his eyes: "no harvest, did not find abnormal fluctuations in the spirit of the creature."


    "This is the most terrible place. They can hide their primordial spirit and quickly integrate into the demons. It''s a very dangerous thing, and it''s easy to bring disaster to the demons. " Black Jiao big God said.


    Green feather Peng Wang thought: "I''ll borrow the Lich mirror."


    Heijiao God nodded: "that''s what I mean. I have to do it as soon as possible."

 Chapter 455

    The Black Dragon God didn''t wait long before he felt his sight brightened. At the end of the sky, there is a huge eye hanging upside down in the sky, shining a beam of mountain light, falling on the ground, and constantly close to the demon king court!


    Lich mirror!


    One of the twelve witches in ancient times was refined by his own eyes, which can break through any illusion, point to the origin and shine through thousands of mountains and rivers. This is one of the treasures of the demons. It''s terrible. Over the years, I don''t know how many foreigners have sneaked into the demons!


    The skeleton king suddenly raised his head, saw the Lich mirror flying quickly, and felt something bad: "no, it''s Lich mirror!"


    "I didn''t expect that this treasure fell into the hands of the demons. We''re going to expose it!" Wutian''s face changes dramatically, and the Black Lotus on his head is looming.


    Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, thinking about the countermeasures. Once the identity can be broken, it will be a very dangerous thing. There are two gods in town, and they have no way to escape.


    The God of heaven is too powerful, especially the third-order God of heaven. In this realm, it has been precipitated for hundreds or even thousands of years at least.


    "What to do?" Yu Suo asked.


    The skeleton King gnawed his teeth: "you try to escape. I''ll draw away the Lich mirror. I have the magic power of nine deaths. It doesn''t matter last time."


    Jiang Xiaobai got up and said, "no, you leave with Yu Suo. Their main goal is still me."


    The skeleton king Wutian was ready to say something, but he was interrupted by Jiang Xiaobai: "you take Yusuo to leave the territory of the demon man quickly and return to the Tang city. I''ll deal with it here."


    Yu Suo grabbed Jiang Xiaobai''s right hand and said, "Xiaobai, we should go together."


    "Hurry up, or it''s too late!" Jiang Xiaobai said.


    The Lich mirror is getting closer and closer, and it will not be long before it completely arrives here, when it will shine all their waves.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Xiaobai only felt that his shoulder was patted.


    He was shaking and turning slowly.


    The bearer appeared behind him quietly, but he didn''t even notice. If someone just came to give it to me, I have absolutely no way to deal with it.


    What appears in his sight is an old man who looks crazy. He has two horns and his face is covered with scales, which indicates that he is a pure demon.


    "Ha ha ha, I found you." When the old man saw Jiang Xiaobai turning around, he burst out laughing, "would you like to play with me? Come on, I''ll make you emperor. "


    Having said that, he put a dirty crown on Jiang Xiaobai''s head. The dust raised and made Jiang Xiaobai squint.


    "Come on, I''ll make you the general of Dharma protection." The old man is very tall, hairless, pupil is vertical, like a poisonous snake, crazy. Then he stuck a hat made of Dogtail grass on the skull King''s head, "take it well, it''s a little green, but it''s OK."


    Jiang Xiaobai coldly looked at the old man of the demons, and quietly opened his vertical pupil in the middle of his eyebrows, trying to see the depth of the old man clearly. But the old man is unfathomable. He doesn''t look brilliant at all. He is full of flaws and can kill him at any time. But to Jiang Xiaobai''s feeling is very perfect, all the flaws are hiding something.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart sank, because the Lich mirror had come to the sky of himself and others, shining a large silver light. Light, like a river, washes its body. All they felt was that all the secrets of their bodies would be peeped through.


    Is it exposed?


    Jiang Xiaobai has been ready to fight, and a momentum has also risen on the skeleton beast Wutian.


    But then, Jiang Xiaobai quickly convergence of their own breath, because the Lich mirror flew away, toward the distance.


    "What''s the matter?" The skeleton king was puzzled and took down the green straw hat he was wearing on his head. Then he was shocked. It''s made of common Dogtail grass. It''s shabby. It contains countless mysterious runes and countless invisible red lines.


    "What about people?" Jiang Xiaobai just raised his head, and the old man disappeared again, silent, without any fluctuation.


    "You see." Wutian hands the straw hat to Jiang Xiaobai. He just glances at it and shakes his body.


    Because the inside of straw hat actually contains more than three kinds of big array, and this kind of big array can resist the exploration of Lich mirror!


    He snatched the crown off his head. It looked like it was made of bronze. It was covered with dust. It looked like it was tattered, plain, and had no texture inside.


    But these two things, it is to let three people avoid the exploration of Lich mirror!


    "It''s terrible to condense the peerless Dharma array among the square inches." Jiang Xiaobai said in a deep voice, "who is this old devil and why do you want to help us?"


    "If it wasn''t for him, we would have been found dead just now." Wutian is a little lucky. This is the Royal Court of the demons. Who knows if there is a hidden God King in this land.


    Jiang Xiaobai lowered his head and said nothing. Looking at the crown in his hand, he was in a state of dilapidation. Some places even had copper rust.


    "Cloud disk, what is this?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "Three thousand fairy beans, answer once."


    "Deal."


    "Sequence crown, unearthed from ancient ruins, is a relic of Qing emperor, one of the four true spirits in Shizhou. To master it is to master the power of the Qing emperor! "


    Qingdi!


    Jiang Xiaobai breathed quickly. Why didn''t he dare to attack Shizhou on a large scale, whether it was the demons or the great demons of Beihai?


    Just because there are four true spirits guarding, there are rumors that when Shizhou tends to be destroyed, the four true spirits will appear to resist foreign enemies. Especially Qingdi, this person should not be Mahayana king, and people don''t know his specific cultivation. Because he appeared very few times in history, there are only one or two records in ancient books, and it is still very vague.


    But the Qing emperor was born in the dark 3000 years of the end of the law. Wearing an emperor''s crown, humming a ballad, a sword flying with the ballad, killed the whole demons.


    "The Qing emperor has a treasure called ballad sword, which is a very strange metal. He is only interested in some kind of sound with high octave and low seventh degree. If he can control it, he will kill millions of miles away." Cloud disk said.


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. No matter what, he didn''t expect that the old man of the demons gave him the crown of the Qing emperor!


    So the bigger question is, who is this old man?


    Obviously, he had recognized his identity when the three of them came here. Since he recognized that he and others were creatures of Shizhou, why did he help himself?


    "He should be from Shizhou." Jiang Xiaobai said.

 Chapter 456

    The mysterious old man disappeared without a trace. Jiang Xiaobai and others were dormant there and did not dare to move. When the two gods peep at the heaven and earth, they will be mercilessly attacked and killed.


    All of a sudden, Yu Suoxin read a move, her forehead flickered, and then disappeared. She said softly, "I feel the fluctuation of the energy block of the magic cube of the universe. It''s not far from here!"


    There are 108 pieces of magic cube energy in the universe, which are scattered in the universe. When combined, people can directly become the king of God. No one can ignore this power. What Jiang Xiaobai has to do is to take away a few energy stones so that the demons can''t synthesize them.


    "Where exactly?" Jiang Xiaobai asked in a low voice.


    "There." Yu Suo said, "the direction of the ten thousand demon Grottoes!"


    Ten thousand demon grottoes, hearing the name, skeleton king Wutian shivered and said: "that''s not an ordinary place, it''s a forbidden place that has existed since the time of origin. The demons dare not easily set foot in it, because there are many demons dormant in it, and there are even ghosts and trolls of the origin era. In my remaining memory, I once saw an immortal wearing a crown and a dragon robe. He was entangled in Jiulong. With endless thunder and lightning, he turned into a god fetus and fell into the grottoes. "


    Jiang Xiaobai smell speech, Mou son mercilessly contracted for a while.


    Jiulong is haunted. He once saw his father Jiang Juan!


    Jiulong is entangled, wearing a Dragon Robe and an emperor''s crown... Is Jiang Juan the immortal that the skeleton beast said?


    "When did it happen?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "I remember the age of ignorance very well, and it was the beginning of the age of ignorance." Wu Tian''s face was dignified. "That creature is very terrible. It seems to be chasing something, and it seems to be being chased."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes twinkled, then raised his head: "go, go to the ten thousand devil''s cave to have a look, once the situation is wrong, we will quickly evacuate."


    At the top of Donglu mountain, many great talents have left. All of a sudden, Prince Jinwu and Lu Ya raised their heads and looked far away.


    A figure slowly appeared at the end of the sky, looked in this direction, and then disappeared.


    Just a look, King Jinwu felt like falling into the ice.


    "It''s him, the one from undead mountain. He''s reborn!" King Jinwu yelled, "once he is reborn, this era will be his. We have no hope of preaching!"


    Lu pressure Prince face Indifference: "really live a life, this evil."


    Lin Wenwen only felt that the blood in his body was boiling up. It was because of the supreme blood, and it was a sign that the blood of Lin people was approaching.


    "Is it..." Wu Heng said to himself.


    "Yes, it''s Lin Fulong, the son of Lin God!" A powerful creature exclaimed excitedly. He had a handsome face and was twenty-four or twenty-five years old. His cultivation was also very powerful. He was no weaker than the crown prince Lu Ya and King Jinwu. He had already ignited the divine fire and stepped into the realm of gods.


    Lin Sirius, the symbol of the younger generation of Lin people!


    The ancestor of the Lin clan, Lin Shen, had no hope of the Mahayana king in those years. Then he married and gave birth to three sons. The youngest, but the most powerful, is Sirius. As soon as he was born, he attracted worldwide attention. Because he inherited the perfect blood of Lin Shen, even stronger. He was one of the thirty-six Hinayana kings when he was born.


    It can be said that he was one of the most likely to attack the Mahayana King hundreds of thousands of years ago. Unfortunately, he was born in the same era with the king.


    It is a great fortune, but it is also a misfortune, to be born in the body of the ninth Mahayana and the thirty sixth Hinayana. Because if any creature becomes Mahayana king, the king of God is a waste.


    In the process of competing for the best, he successfully preached and became the Mahayana king. Lin Fulong lost his heart, sealed himself in amber, began to sleep, avoided the edge of the God of heaven, and recovered in this life.


    Because the golden age has opened, the golden age is very short, only a few million years, and then it will enter the end of the law era. The end of the era of the end of the law, into the dark moment, the next reincarnation. So this is Lin Fulong''s last chance. He won''t give up.


    "Before he fell asleep, he had already cut off his cultivation, but the recovery of this world is the cultivation of the God of heaven. It''s really terrible!" King Jinwu said in a deep voice.


    "There are many such creatures, such as huntuo, the son of huntian God King!" Prince Lu Ya said, "this is a splendid golden age. It''s unfortunate that the awakened, Tianchong and reborn gather together."


    Lin Wenwen has an illusion that Lin Fulong just looked at himself. It seems that his blood has attracted his attention. Thinking of this, Lin Wenwen was alert for a moment.


    Because everyone in the undead mountain knows that Lin Fulong is terrible, fierce, cruel, strange, moody, defiant and unruly. Many people in the Lin family fear him.


    "He''s going to the grottoes." Lu Ya Prince sneered, that place is not easy to break into, even the nine level God of the demons dare not easily break into it.


    All of a sudden, people''s minds moved and felt the huge energy fluctuation.


    That''s the opposite direction of the ten thousand demon grottoes. The ocean like energy wave comes, which can''t be ignored.


    "There''s a power block coming out!" Someone screamed and ran there quickly.


    "The fluctuation of energy block must be obtained. Even if you can''t synthesize the cosmic cube and get one, you can also increase your accomplishments! "


    "To be able to continuously input energy into the body is absolutely a treasure!"


    Countless people began to rush to the place in the induction, even the prince Lu Ya and others could not avoid the vulgarity.


    And Jiang Xiaobai is quickly to the ten thousand demon cave, gradually, the soil has become blood red, the clouds on the sky is also rippling with blood light. The fluctuation of the living things around is decreasing rapidly, even the vegetation is much less.


    It is said that the origin of the demons is here.


    But it''s not a holy place, it''s a forbidden place. The creatures who break into the ten thousand devil''s cave are seldom able to come out alive. Even the nine level gods dare not break into it. Someone once saw a nine step God wrapped in a pool of mud and turned into a skeleton. There are also people who see a broken hand easily crush the neck of the Ninth level God. In a word, there are countless legends about it.


    "I feel cold all over." Said the skeleton king, shivering.


    "You stay here. Don''t go deep. I''ll come back as soon as I go in." Jiang Xiaobai said that he wanted to find the trace of Jiang Juan, even if it was a clue, it was excellent.


    "But..." Yu Suo Zheng wanted to say something.


    But Jiang Xiaobai interrupted: "no, but it''s cumbersome for you to stay here and wait for me."

 Chapter 457

    Ten thousand demon Grottoes is a huge black abyss, which can''t be seen to the end at a glance. If an eternal crack, across this side of the earth. Before we get close, the strong evil spirit is coming. Especially in the abyss, the pure innate magic Qi is even more shocking.


    Jiang Xiaobai only inhaled a wisp, and felt that the bones of his whole body would crack, and there was something inside his body to pierce the skin and break the ground.


    Demonize!


    Jiang Xiaobai was surprised. Even the demons dare not take in this kind of innate evil Qi. Because once ingested, it will be completely demonized, even the yuan God will sink, become a real troll, and become an emotionless killing machine.


    "Ten thousand magic caves can''t stay long. The closer you stay, the greater the chance of demonization." Jiang Xiaobai has a good idea, but he can''t help but go in and have a look.


    Because Jiang Juan had been there.


    After thinking about it, he urged the King Kong overlord to open up his defense, soared to the sky, and quickly fell into the abyss. All of a sudden, the sight became dark, even the divine consciousness was suppressed. There was a whistling sound in his ear, and the pure and strong innate evil Qi wrapped him. The bones of his whole body were clattering, and some of them even cracked. Especially the big spine, there are spines to grow out.


    Boom.


    The Tathagata flame suddenly appeared on his skin. As soon as the flame appeared, he felt the discomfort disappear. Congenital evil Qi withdrew from his body, but then wrapped him crazily!


    "It''s a terrible congenital evil spirit. What''s in the ten thousand Grottoes? How can it emit such terrible evil spirit?" Jiang Xiaobai has a dignified complexion.


    To Jiang Xiaobai''s surprise, the cloud disk of the universe opened its mouth: "there is your father''s old body in it, which is also a demon body!"


    "No way, my father can''t be a demon!" Jiang Xiaobai retorted, but then kept silent.


    Because he once found a saying that there is no immortal in the world.


    If Jiang Juan is not a demon, why hunt the immortals in the world?


    "I didn''t say your father was a demon." The cloud disk of the universe said meaningfully, and then it was no longer multilingual.


    Jiang Xiaobai calmed his mind and began to rush to the ten thousand demon grottoes. I don''t know how long later, Jiang Xiaobai finally landed in the ten thousand devil''s cave, and a sense of sureness came from his feet. And the line of sight is also bright, but the evil spirit is more terrible, and finally turns into a black liquid, flowing on the ground, very viscous.


    "It''s terrible, how can there be such a thick magic gas, which turns into viscous liquid!"


    He looked around warily, and the last bit of Tathagata paint appeared on his body surface, which made him turn into a golden human.


    Hissing sound came, he suddenly turned back and saw a very frightening scene.


    A pool of black mud the size of a washbasin squirmed in place, then turned into a snake like object and raised itself. No eyes, no facial features, but it seems to be looking directly at Jiang Xiaobai, a strong sense of life and death crisis filled in Jiang Xiaobai''s heart.


    He remembered the legend told by the skeleton beast that a nine step God entered here and was entangled in the body by the black mud, and then turned into dead bones. Is this pile of mud what the skeleton beast said?


    Even the gods can strangle things, Jiang Xiaobai does not think he has the capital to fight.


    He retreated slowly, mud also slowly wriggled, followed his steps, a thick smell came, accompanied by strange sounds.


    Mud seems to play the game of grinding cat and mouse with Jiang Xiaobai, so follow his steps, and do not approach. He suddenly urged the Tathagata flame, but the black mud was not afraid at all. He allowed the Tathagata flame to drop on himself, and then it went out.


    In his heart, he could not imagine that the mud was so strong that he was not afraid of the Tathagata flame.


    After retreating for tens of miles in a row, he suddenly opened up and looked around. Even though he was calm, not impatient, he was shocked by the scene.


    All around are statues of demons, which are 100 Zhang high. Or eyes open furiously, face ferocious, broad mouth tusks; Or grasp the Dragon python with both hands, step on the fork, evil spirit. Dense, I don''t know how many.


    These are all pure statues of gods and demons!


    It''s not demons, nor demons, but real demons!


    Immortals, demons, two opposites.


    One stands on the endless cloud, the other perches in the nine secluded places. However, the two races have been exterminated since the time of ancient mythology, and have disappeared in the world.


    "I don''t know where the base of immortals is, but the kingdom of gods and Demons should be here, which is also the origin of the demons!"


    "What is this mud and how to deal with it?" Jiang Xiaobai finally asked the cloud disk of the universe, and paid the price of ten thousand Xiandou, knowing what it was.


    "It''s pus. The pus drops produced by the supernatural beings are backward. They are mixed with the soil and are stained with the Taoist rhyme of the supernatural figures. Can easily open nine levels of God, even God King! At the moment, there are no shortcomings, you can''t kill. Once it attacks, you can''t escape. I advise you to commit suicide as soon as possible, and you can die with dignity. Entangled by it, you don''t even have the chance to turn into a pool of pus blood, it will only become a residue. " Said the cloud disk.


    "Since he is an invincible creature, how can he produce pus? Isn''t it supposed to be clear and clean? "


    "At that level, there are still many strange things. I have also seen a sore on the arm of Mahayana, which fell off and turned into a terrible creature. The white embroidered clothes are not simple, but... "Just as he said that, the cloud disk of the universe suddenly shut up," the secrets of nature can''t be revealed. Once I say that, there will be great cause and effect, and there will be invincible creatures who will perceive my existence. So you''d better earn Xiandou in panic. Only in this way can you balance, erase cause and effect, and blind the eyes of big people. "


    Jiang Xiaobai was on the alert of purulent mud, while observing the surrounding.


    All of a sudden, a demon man suddenly appeared, standing not far away from Jiang Xiaobai, startled him. When the devil saw Jiang Xiaobai, he was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t expect that anyone would dare to break into the magic cave.


    But then the look on his face was replaced by endless fear!


    Because he saw the mud!


    Pure spirit breath released from his body, burst out.


    And mud is an instant attack, instant into nine black tentacles, will he winding.


    "Let go of me!" The God''s terrified roar stirred the flame on his body. But the nine tentacles are shrinking very fast, and at the same time, there are strange black runes on the tentacles. God flame instantly extinguished, into nutrients.


    In a short time, the flesh and blood of this God disappeared, leaving only a dead bone.


    The bones have lost their luster, and the essence of their essence has disappeared.

 Chapter 458

    Jiang Xiaobai looked up at the place where the god suddenly appeared, but found that a human creature was looking at all this indifferently. His hands are like catching chickens, holding four or five demons, all gods. Just now that deity, also exactly is cast down by him!


    After seeing the black mud entangled the spirit, he fell in front of Jiang Xiaobai and threw a spirit into the distance again. The black mud quickly turned into a black light and rushed to the distance, wrapping the God.


    "Purulent mud needs to be fed up so that it won''t attack me." This living creature is very powerful. Looking at Jiang Xiaobai, his tone is flat.


    Jiang Xiaobai instant horror, because he is too strong, just look at himself, let himself like falling into the ice cellar, and the whole blood is boiling!


    "God King! This is a God King body Jiang Xiaobai stepped back and looked at the creature, very alert. For a long time, he saw only two deities.


    One is the son of huntuo God King, huntian, and the other is the man in front of him!


    God King body, born with the posture of God King. If there is no Mahayana in the world or the impact of Mahayana is successful, the Mahayana body will certainly achieve the Mahayana king, and the least is the achievement of Hinayana king!


    "Why, Immortal King?" Lin Fulong looked at Jiang Xiaobai, a little surprised, "there is no source of Hongmeng Qi in this world. It is extraordinary that you can cultivate to the present level. But you also stop here, immortal God King body, can''t become God


    If it is in the age of ignorance, the immortal God King can absolutely impact the Mahayana God King, but with the end of the age of ignorance, the Hongmeng source gas is exhausted, and there are several immortal god kings in the world, which can no longer impact the realm of the gods!


    "The immortal God has been cursed. When you light the fire, you will know that the way of heaven does not allow." Lin Fulong said faintly, then walked slowly to the distance.


    "Thank you. What''s your name Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "Immortal mountain, Lin Fulong!" Lin Fulong is rarely in a good mood, "leave, this is not the place where you can come."


    "Thank you, master, but I need to get something back." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Find something... This is what Jiang Xiaobai said later, but in Lin Fulong''s ears, it means something else.


    He suddenly turned around and looked at Jiang Xiaobai, his eyes were very deep.


    He knew exactly where it was.


    This is the origin of the demons, one of the birthplaces of gods and demons, the hell of that year, and the place of reincarnation. At that time, the ancient heaven and hell united, one controlled 33 heaven, the other controlled 18 hell, and the world was in normal operation. Later, great changes took place, the heaven and hell were wiped away overnight, and the channel of reincarnation was broken.


    But there are many amazing characters through the reincarnation channel into a mysterious ancient road.


    Lin Fulong guessed that it was a long river of time, many amazing characters stepped into it, waiting for the opportunity, ready to return.


    That''s why he''s here today.


    He wanted to find out where those people had gone, where his father Lin Shen had gone, and whether he had stepped into the long river of time along the ancient path of reincarnation.


    "Is this man one of the survivors of ancient heaven and hell? He has entered reincarnation, ready to find his predecessor? " Lin Fulong looked at Jiang Xiaobai, and his heart sank slightly.


    Lin Fulong then takes a deep glance at Jiang Xiaobai. He doesn''t speak much any more. He throws out a demon spirit to purulent mud again, and then disappears in Jiang Xiaobai''s sight.


    Jiang Xiaobai also quickly went to the depths of the ten thousand demon grottoes.


    After half an hour, it suddenly opened up. What appeared in front of Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes was 81 blue stone tablets, standing in the open abyss.


    Every stone tablet is carved with a lot of runes and some very old characters.


    These words are all blurred, and the patterns are intermittent, full of the traces of time.


    This writing is older than the writing in the age of ignorance!


    "The characters in the late period of origin and the early period of ignorance. The early period of origin is the period of origin, the middle period is the period of flood and famine, and the late period is the period of Hongmeng. This is the characters in Hongmeng period." The cloud disk said, "do you want to learn? Three hundred thousand fairy beans will do


    "How can I have 300000 fairy beans?" Jiang Xiaobai said in a deep voice.


    "You can borrow it and pay it by instalments, just like last time, but this time the interest is 100000 cents." The cloud disk of the universe is well lured.


    "Really, I always think you are not serious and have some intention." Jiang Xiaobai said, but agreed.


    "There''s no harm in learning more ancient characters. In the period of origin, ancient gods set up barriers with characters to distinguish grades. To get to that stage, you need to learn more. To be honest with you, the characters in the period of origin are very complicated. The information contained in a single character is more terrible than the sum of all the characters you have now. Hongmeng treasure, nine lines and nine tunes, all kinds of handed down scriptures were produced in that period. In particular, the complete Jiuwen Jiuqu is the result of the evolution of characters in the period of origin. " Said the cloud disk.


    Jiang Xiaobai ignored him and slowly integrated the information from cloud disk.


    After the fusion, Jiang Xiaobai began to observe these steles. Some ancient words have been worn out for a long time, so they can''t be seen clearly at all. It needs constant speculation and deliberation to understand their true meaning.


    "The first stone tablet means that this is the place of origin, sooner or later there will be catastrophe."


    "The second stone tablet says that there is a treasure hidden here that will shock and disturb the universe. Once it is leaked, it will be destroyed."


    "The third one says that the earth of origin is extremely rich. It can''t stay for a long time, otherwise it will be demonized and transformed into a demon."


    "The fourth piece... The rise of the ten halls of Yama!"


    Jiang Xiaobai went to see them one by one, but the more difficult it was to analyze them, the more worn the words were.


    "This one is about an emperor in Kowloon who first felt the treasure of this place and came here three times. For the last time, he turned into a seed and landed here with thunder and lightning, leaving behind a body. This body is incomparably powerful, in the body, the birth of numerous abnormal. For example, a pustule comes out of the body, and the cultivation is successful. There is also a mole from the body off, into a creature, from then on to rush out. These strange creatures will wait for an opportunity to devour.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly has a bad feeling that if Jiulong is Jiang Juan, then he is in danger? Once those strange creatures sense their existence, will they devour themselves?


    Because his blood is given by Jiang Juan!

 Chapter 459

    After thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai stopped thinking about it. Instead, he looked at the stone tablets behind him. The more he looked, the more wrong he was. Even though some ancient Chinese characters are very vague, Jiang Xiaobai is still trying to deduce according to the meaning of the previous text. Gradually, he found that what these steles recorded was a kind of supreme unique knowledge!


    This is the magic power of the age of origin!


    Jiang Xiaobai just felt his heart beating. How terrible should an ancient magic power, which was completely formed by the ancient characters of Hongmeng era, be? His palms and fingers caressed these vague, uneven stone tablets, and his heart was hard to calm down.


    The ancient characters have been lost for a long time, and only the lost hall can master some of them. Therefore, the lost temple is one of the three temples in the eternal exile area, and also one of the top orthodoxy. Because the lost hall mastered the ancient characters, it was able to find all kinds of ancient scriptures in ancient ruins.


    Jiang Xiaobai began to work hard to deduce the ancient magic power recorded on the stone tablet.


    Outside, a living creature on the top of Donglu mountain appeared in a wilderness.


    If Jiang Xiaobai were here, he would be shocked by the pattern here, which is the unique pattern of cultivating demons. The creature was shrouded in a cloak and couldn''t even see its face, but there was a long scaly tail behind it. The temperament is strange and misty, gloomy and terrifying, and there is something on the earth.


    Donghuangtaiqi!


    The descendants of the so-called East emperor had a war with the ancient Jinwu and Lu Ya Prince ten years ago.


    "Young master, is it really no problem?" Asked an old man.


    This old man is the appearance of human beings, and his body actually exudes the wave of God! A God actually called a younger generation as a little Lord, so the identity of the East emperor Taiqi was very terrible.


    "No one knows the land of raising demons, even those deep in the eternal exile area. I''m going to sacrifice those heavenly favourites, awakened ones, golden creatures, and raise an unparalleled Troll for my use The Eastern Emperor''s seven eyes glowed, "I want to cultivate myself into an ancient god!"


    "As long as Prajna Taiping is not born, who am I afraid of?" Taiqi tore open his cloak and revealed his true face, "but Prajna Taiping Sutra only exists in the legend, not even the lost hall. After years of changes, those ancient characters of the origin era have long been lost. There are only a few complete scriptures left in the world. Therefore, if Taiping is not born, the rise of our nation is inevitable! "


    Half human and half dragon, head with two horns, face covered with scales. In the most detailed view, there is no Yuanshen in his meixinniwan palace, but every inch of his flesh and blood has the fluctuation of Yuanshen.


    This is the horror of this clan. The yuan God is not hidden in the mud ball palace, but in every inch of flesh and blood, merging with the flesh and blood of the whole body. Even if only a drop of flesh and blood, a piece of broken bone, he can be reborn quickly!


    Almost no key and empty door!


    Except Prajna Taiping Sutra.


    His protector, that is, the venerable God, was excited in his eyes. They have been silent for a long time. It''s time to rise!


    "Arrange it again, and put it into this wild land. Before long, some creatures will come here. As long as more than 100000 people enter, they will urge the formation to start hunting! " As soon as the hands of emperor Taiqi were turned over, three strange crystal stones appeared, emitting a white and soft light.


    It''s the cube of the universe.


    The elder God hesitated for a moment: "will it lead to the anger of the big man?"


    "It''s OK. You can leave after you set up the big formation. Once the big formation recovers, the characters of the God level can''t come at all. You can only let me succeed in raising demons! Once it''s successful, I''m not afraid of anyone. " East emperor too seven sneer to say, "gold Wu King and land pressure prince also can''t stop me."


    The wild land is so vast, with a total area of 20 million kilometers, which is even larger than the five elements of the ten continents. This area is also full of opportunities and dangers, and there are many ancient relics.


    At this moment, with the appearance of the magic cube energy stone, many creatures began to rush here.


    "Energy stone, I''ve got it!" Extremely small Wu Sheng, that is Wu Heng''s face appeared the color of cold and fierce. Lin Wenwen followed him without saying a word, with a cold face.


    "Woman, wait, as long as I get the energy stone, I can fly to the sky!" Wu Heng''s face was ferocious, and he stepped into the wild land.


    King Jinwu, crown prince Lu, King Xingtian, King Kuafu and others entered the area directly.


    King Jinwu said, "I have to get some energy stones. The pressure from emperor Nandi is too great. I have to catch up with him as soon as possible."


    "The southern emperor is the same age as me, but he is already the overlord in the southern field, and has the appearance of a God King." The king of heaven said with emotion, "and the king of Qin, who is sitting in Beiling, is a Qi refiner who does not practice Taoism, law, martial arts, but only Qi. Just like the southern emperor, he should be able to become a God King in this life."


    "Bai Musheng said that the Nan emperor''s talent has been ranked in the top three since ancient times, while Qin Jun is specialized in Qi and has become a Taoist. They can''t be compared." King Xing said, "my ideal is still to surpass the emperor Lingshan of xiaolingshan in the western regions."


    People talked about it one after another, and expressed their own ideas.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ten thousand devil''s cave, Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes with blood in them. Looking at the stone tablets, he slowly spat out a few words: "God King boils blood¡°


    Can instantly stimulate their own blood, blood within a short period of time to climb to the perfect stage, and even be able to return!


    Jiang Xiaobai knows something about how terrible Jiang Shenxue is, but he doesn''t know where it is. Because he hasn''t awakened to the talent until now. But he saw a man who had awakened, that is, Jiang Tiexiong, who banished Yu Shihong to the depth of eternal exile.


    There is a long tail behind him. The awakening genius is the endless double snake of chaos chain and order chain, which is a kind of supreme power to kill the yuan God.


    "The king''s boiling blood skill is terrible." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself.


    "It''s more than terrible. It''s just against the sky. It can stimulate the blood. And can make the whole body of blood boiling, a drop of blood can dry the sea. But you must not reverse the boiling blood skill of the God King, or I can''t save you. " Said the cloud disk of the universe.


    Jiang Xiaobai remembered all the words on the ancient stele and began to walk to the depths of the ten thousand demon Grottoes again.


    After walking for about two hours, he arrived at the core of the ten thousand demon grottoes and saw Lin Fulong.


    Is half kneeling on the ground, the whole body is flowing with blood, especially the eyebrow, was a god nail hit through, is gurgling out blood.


    In front of him, there are at least more than 100 corpses, all of them are ancient creatures, all of them are very strange!

 Chapter 460

    Lin Fulong half knelt on the ground, coughing up blood. All around the magic gas rolling, very violent fluctuations. Obviously, there''s just been a big fight here.


    There are strange corpses all over the place. There are magic birds with three heads, human faced spiders and a giant centipede. But all life fell and was cut by Lin Fulong.


    It is also because of Lin Fulong''s way, so Jiang Xiaobai was able to go to this place.


    Lin Fulong''s eyebrows were pierced, but did not hurt the spirit, but also suffered a heavy blow. See Jiang Xiaobai come over, Lin Fulong suddenly turned his head, eyes in the cold light burst: "roll!"


    Without saying a word, Jiang Xiaobai retreated slowly.


    In front of him on the right, there is a dark passage, I don''t know where to go. He didn''t want to have a dispute with Lin Fulong. This man is too terrible. He is a God King. Even though he has suffered a lot, if he kills himself, it''s just a matter between fingers.


    So he chose to avoid it and went to another channel.


    Lin Fulong sneered: "it''s the place with the most demons and the most demons. Even I don''t dare to intrude. I advise you to quit the ten thousand demons cave."


    "Well meaning." Jiang Xiaobai said calmly.


    The passage is dark, like a black hole. Jiang Xiaobai goes straight in, and the whole person seems to be engulfed.


    As Lin Fulong said, the evil spirit here is too terrible to melt. Skin and bone tingle, will demonize, his eyes also become red up.


    With a snap of his fingers, he recovered. The whole body''s blood was boiling and boiling hot. As soon as the evil spirit approached, it began to burn. At the same time, he put on the top of his head the crown of the Qing emperor given by the mysterious old man. At this time, I feel much better. The ground is wet, and the evil Qi converges into a river. If ink is flowing in general.


    On the ground, he saw a lot of dead bones, lying on the ground. There are a lot of costumes that are very old and full of vicissitudes.


    The more you go in, the more demonic you are.


    But Jiang Xiaobai did not quit, because he sensed something calling him in the deep of the passage. His ginger blood is recovering autonomously, and there is a Dharma phase behind it. Especially behind him, there is a long tail to grow.


    Endless double snakes composed of order chain and chaos chain!


    "What on earth is calling me in front of me?" Jiang Xiaobai said to himself, this scene is not seen in Pangu book. Pangu book is very incomplete, lost in the world. If you get a complete book of Pangu, you can understand the mystery of the world.


    Sobbing, sobbing.


    A burst of soft and weak cry came, very ethereal and distant. It was very gloomy in the endless black evil Qi, which made Jiang Xiaobai''s sweat stand up in an instant.


    He stopped abruptly and looked in the direction of the sound.


    There is a woman in red sitting on the ground, with her back to Jiang Xiaobai, long hair and shawl, crying.


    Seems to feel the arrival of Jiang Xiaobai, she slowly turned around.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes shrink crazily, because the woman in red has no facial features.


    "Faceless demons... Let''s go. This clan has been extinct for many years. I can''t imagine that there is another one here. " The cosmic cloud disk has issued a warning.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t want to step back, but the speed of faceless demons was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he drew close to Jiang Xiaobai: "you see, Wuwuwuwu, I have no face. Can you give me your face?"


    She began to cry again, grim and frightening.


    Jiang Xiaobai only felt a stabbing pain in his face, but the face of the faceless demons began to bump, and his facial features began to keep in line with Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Go The cosmic cloud disk has issued a more serious warning.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s command leaps and shrinks, but it''s still too late.


    Because the faceless demons point to the ground: "point to the ground to make steel."


    In an instant, the void around becomes incomparably solid, and Jiang Xiaobai''s true solution to the void fails instantly and is fixed in the same place.


    "Get out of here!" Jiang Xiaobai''s right hand turns, and the etheric long stick shows up. He holds the long stick and sweeps it. Directly hit on the faceless demon, directly smashed her body. But then, a wisp of blood red magic gas interweaved together, once again formed a faceless demons, more powerful than before. Her facial features are as like as two peas in Jiang Xiaobai''s body. They are even changing their shape.


    "Next is the figure." The faceless demons sneer and say, "infinite... Deprivation!"


    Suddenly, as like as two peas, Jiang Xiaobai felt that all his secrets were being peeping out, and that the body of the magic faced man was changing rapidly and changed exactly like Jiang Xiaobai''s. Look carefully, she and Jiang Xiaobai have no difference, even the charm and breath are the same.


    "Then there''s blood and bones, and from then on, I''ll be you." Said the faceless demon, looking a little excited.


    With a puff, a blood arrow flew out of Jiang Xiaobai''s body and fell into the palm of the faceless demons. She suddenly grasped the blood arrow in her hand: "powerful blood."


    But then, she screamed, and her formed facial features suddenly became blank: "who are you! What kind of blood is this! It''s you, you are the offspring of that man! "


    The body of the faceless demons burst in inch by inch, and their faces became blank again. Then, with a scream, they turned into countless wisps of red smoke and disappeared here.


    Jiang Xiaobai was sweating and half knelt on the ground.


    Just now, he really felt the crisis of death. If his blood had not saved him at the critical moment, I''m afraid he would have died.


    "It''s terrible here." Jiang Xiaobai gave a bitter smile.


    "Well, leave or what?" Asked the cosmic cloud disk.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought, "I still want to see it. After all, my father seems to have appeared."


    After calming down the injury and his mood, he began to walk forward again.


    "I always feel that something is following me, and there are many strange creatures around me peeping at me." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Yes, but they are obviously afraid of you, or your blood." The cloud disk of the universe.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked back. In the dark fog, he saw a ferocious face. He was looking at himself, but he didn''t dare to get close. He also saw a pool of mud squirming and bubbling on the ground. There is also a head, neck was cut off, suspended in the void, dripping with black blood.


    "Sure enough, it''s the ten thousand devil''s cave. If the Ninth level God enters here, he may not be able to go back alive."


    After several turns in a row, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he saw the scene there at a glance. A strong sense of calling came, and he widened his eyes.

 Chapter 461

    What appears in front of us is a huge stone platform, if the pyramid with its sharp top is cut off. I don''t know what kind of stone it is made of. It''s very ancient. The pattern on the edge has been worn out and it''s not like it is, full of traces of time. A breath of vicissitudes across the history and the long river of time came to us.


    On the stone platform, there is a jade pendant, like two Yin and yang fish, intertwined, suspended in mid air, very strange. Under the jade pendant, there are many black fragments, which are very thick.


    This kind of magic is rare all over the world. Jiang Xiaobai just looked at it and felt that he was going to be demonized.


    "It''s a fragment of my father''s body. He''s transformed here!" Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are shrinking fiercely.


    Before they came near, the fragments of the body began to shake and slowly rise, with a total of 3600 pieces. Each piece contains a powerful magic power, and also breeds a variety of divine power and complex divine patterns.


    On these fragments, Jiang Xiaobai saw the traces of Jiuwen Jiuqu!


    "The master of the devil''s body fragment has mastered at least five complete nine lines and nine tunes!" Said the cloud disk.


    Jiang Xiaobai just looks at those fragments with complicated eyes.


    Is that really a fragment of the devil''s body transformed from his father?


    The skeleton king once said that he saw a dragon entangled creature turned into a seed, and hundreds of millions of thunder and lightning came here.


    Then what happened.


    "This jade pendant..." Jiang Xiaobai''s sight was immediately attracted by the jade pendant. There are nine milky lights on the jade plate, which are very soft.


    In a flash, I felt that my hair stood up, because the jade pendant revived, and gave out a soft light, shining on Jiang Xiaobai.


    In an instant, Jiang Xiaobai felt that all his secrets had been peeped through!


    Whether it''s the immortal god or the nine lines and nine curves on his forehead, they are all peeping!


    "Pisces jade pendant, this is the legendary Pisces jade pendant, one Yin and one Yang, as long as the energy is enough, it can completely copy any treasure, even creatures!" "As like as two peas," he said, "he is copying you. It''s the same as magic, but it''s magic. The difference between yin and Yang is the essence of Pisces jade pendant


    Sure enough, on the stone platform, the nine lights on the jade pendant disappeared, and then countless meridians began to interweave in front of the jade pendant. In the blink of an eye, it forms the outline of a human race.


    After the formation of the outline, Zizi sound came, it was the sound of flesh and bone growing. Blink of an eye, there appeared a whole body of red ginger white.


    Eyes slightly open, which does not have any vitality, very dull, mechanical sitting there, motionless.


    "Even the Pisces jade pendant can''t copy your Yuanshen..." the cloud disk of the universe exclaimed, "you are the descendant of Jiang Shen."


    The body is there, with all the advantages of Jiang Xiaobai, very perfect.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the devil himself, and a strange color appeared in his eyes: "this is a great creation, isn''t it?"


    The universe cloud disk was stunned for a moment: "you are playing with fire. This body is copied from Pisces jade pendant. This place is full of magical power. One day, an independent consciousness and demonization will be born. You may not be able to control it!"


    "No, I can control it." Jiang Xiaobai said firmly, "the way of cultivation of the demons is special. The demonic Qi is poison to the human beings, but it is the essential essence of heaven and earth for the demons. As long as you can achieve the Mahayana king, any means is secondary, right? "


    He walked slowly to the stone platform. His brow was shining. He stretched out his right hand and touched his own brow: "broken soul Dharma stresses that Tao generates one, life two, two generates three, and three generates all things... I am about to cast the fourth body, which coincides with the supreme principle of Tao and three generates all things."


    Cloud disk is still silent.


    He continued: "this time, my casting is not the same as before. I have too much obsession, too much concern and too much thinking, which delays my cultivation. So this time, taking advantage of this opportunity, my noumenon will only keep absolute reason, enter into a closed state, and comprehend cultivation. The copied body will walk around the world and deal with all my worldly affairs. "


    His eyes glowed, and the spirit began to separate again. A wisp of Yuanshen is injected into the magic body. All of a sudden, the stone platform was submerged by the light, and then, there are countless lightning interweaving! There are many visions, 3600 pieces of devil body fragments are revived, and they are constantly integrated into the devil body. The evil spirit burst out like the ocean, whistling out of the ten thousand devil''s cave, manifesting in the sky of the demons.


    The black evil spirit swept all over the sky, and people only saw a pair of indifferent eyes opening and closing in the endless evil spirit.


    Lin Fulong finally came here. He saw the stone platform and the two creatures on it!


    As like as two peas.


    At the same time, he also saw 3600 pieces of devil body fragments constantly integrated into the body of a living creature.


    The unimaginable pressure was transmitted from the body of the creatures on the stone platform. Lin Fulong felt that his vision had changed, and the whole person felt like being watched by a giant of the universe. That kind of pressure is more terrible and powerful than that of his father Lin Shen!


    Lin Fulong was shocked in his heart, and his eyes widened: "he is one of those people, one of those who stepped into the long river of time!"


    Half of the demons'' eyes were fixed on the sky of the ten thousand grottoes, and they were shocked one by one.


    "Can you still feel the evil spirit so far away that the demons gave birth to an invincible demon?"


    "It''s very rare in the world. It affects the whole world. It''s terrible."


    "Is there a king in my family?"


    A lot of people talked about it, but they didn''t dare to get close to it, because that was the direction of the ten thousand devil''s cave.


    Between the eyes of the two living creatures, there was thunder bursting, and even more, there was a strong breath of ancient vicissitudes.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes gradually become silvery white and cold, without any emotion, and even all the seven emotions and six desires are disappearing. Only the eternal reason is left to deduce the road.


    This is his essence.


    And the demonic separation is more like noumenon than noumenon. With all Jiang Xiaobai''s thoughts and feelings, there is no difference between the current state and the previous state, and even the communication with the cosmic cloud disk is easy and unimpeded.


    Because the cloud disk of the universe is embedded in his primordial God.


    And the devil himself is still fusing those fragments!


    It was a fragment left by Jiang Juan. It came from the same source as himself. After the fusion, the evil spirit could hardly control his cultivation, so he was about to light the divine fire and enter the divine fire realm. But it''s under his control. It''s madly suppressed.


    With a buzzing sound, endless waves appeared in front of them, and a faint, endless river appeared behind them.


    Time is coming!

 Chapter 462

    Jiang Xiaobai looks at the river of time with cold eyes. Although it is a long river of time, running through the ages, it is more like a big world. You can see that there are endless creatures in it.


    When Lin Fulong saw this scene, his eyes contracted fiercely, and he was shocked.


    "The river of time, he actually opened the river of time! He is definitely one of those people Lin Fulong looks at two Jiang Xiaobai and thinks his inference is extremely correct.


    Magic ginger white is crazy devouring those pieces of magic body, the evil spirit on the body is more and more terrible. Bang, his back bone suddenly opened a row of ferocious bone spurs, his eyes became dark, his long black hair danced wildly, and he was full of magic.


    Then, he was wrapped by hundreds of millions of thunderbolts.


    Lightning wrapped in his body, penetrated the endless magic gas, and then burst out.


    Behind him, the virtual shadow of ginger God began to manifest, the blood of the whole body was boiling, and the temperature of the whole ten thousand demon Grottoes was rising crazily. The strange creatures all screamed and dodged.


    Especially after his tail, there is a long tail. This long tail is very ferocious and strange, which is formed by the interweaving of two dragon python. One represents order, and the other represents chaos. They are united.


    Jiang Xiaobai finally awakened his talent!


    The long tail swayed up and down, and with a slight shock, it split the endless sky. Lin Fulong only felt the sharp pain in the middle of his eyebrows. He actually split a gap. The blood was dripping, and the spirit was going to leave his body.


    Endless double snakes kill yuan Shen!


    Roar!


    Magic Jiang Xiaobai stretched out his magic body there, and all the 3600 pieces of magic body fragments came into his body, forging him into a terrible Troll!


    On the back bone, a row of ferocious bone spines are all more than one meter long, lined up. A bone knife popped up at the joint, cutting open the void easily. What''s more terrible is that his body is also growing, and the blood in his body is still boiling madly.


    A breath comparable to heavenly power rose from him, and his eyes were changing.


    Gradually become more and more complex, look carefully, his eyes seem to have countless faces, with the universe open, chaos burst scene. Those are Jiang Juan''s eyes!


    Lin Fulong only looked at it and felt cold all over. He couldn''t help kneeling on the ground.


    That heavenly power is more terrible than his father''s!


    His father, Lin Shen, was a Hinayana king, but he didn''t have the power!


    "The returnee is coming. Who is he in ancient times?" Lin Fulong wanted to get up, but he couldn''t. Then, a more shocking scene appeared.


    That is Jiang Xiaobai who has absolute reason.


    His eyes became silvery white, cold and heartless. He had no emotions and desires, but only the reason and belief to pursue the road and break the mystery of heaven and earth.


    Any emotion can not shake his faith, even if the separation of death, can not stop his determination to pursue the road.


    This is Jiang Xiaobai''s ambition!


    After he stepped into the long river of time, his body was rapidly desalinated. But Lin Fulong still saw his appearance unchanged, standing there, feeling the changes in the new world.


    Time can not rush into the long river, because it is an extremely unstable space. Some people are trapped in it all their lives and can''t appear. Some people can''t bear the erosion of time and turn into a skeleton as soon as they go in. But Jiang Xiaobai resisted, because there were two spinning walnuts in front of him, if two stars revolved around his body.


    It is because of the two walnuts that the erosion of time is offset.


    "Everything in the world is up to you. From today on, I will cut off the connection with all the parts. You can call me in a crisis, but I don''t have to. If I have new insights, I will share them. " Jiang Xiaobai said, even the language gas is extremely cold.


    Hearing this in Lin Fulong''s ears, he was even more surprised.


    This is an ancient figure!


    Thinking of this, his eyes became blazing.


    His father, Lin Shen, once said that this era is an incomparably bright golden age. If he wants to rise and enter the supreme position, it is impossible for him to rely on himself. It depends on a noble man. As for who the noble man is, God Lin told him to look for him with his own intuition.


    Now his intuition came, which was Jiang Xiaobai in front of him.


    Magic Jiang Xiaobai side in the painful transformation, said: "good!"


    The river of time disappears immediately, and Jiang Xiaobai sits cross legged in the river of time, gradually becoming empty, and then disappears completely.


    Boom!


    Magic Jiang Xiaobai is still painfully holding 3600 pieces of magic body fragments, which contain unimaginable energy, as well as some very complex inheritance information.


    His body is constantly being forged and tempered, and his breath is more and more powerful.


    In the end, he sat on the stone platform, showing a grand vision.


    Above the vault of the ten thousand demon grottoes, there appeared a huge magic image of Jiang. He is ten thousand feet high, sitting in the endless evil Qi, with a long broken stick lying on his knee, and the long tail behind him is almost groundbreaking.


    Then there was the contention between the dragon and the Phoenix, and the Dharma of the Phoenix, such as the kylin and the rosefinch, was revealed and filled the sky. And there are hundreds of millions of thunder and lightning.


    "It was... A sign of the awakening of the troll."


    "This kind of demonic nature is rare in the world. What kind of demons did the demons give birth to?"


    "What race can possess such terrible demons?"


    There was a lot of discussion and a look of surprise in their eyes.


    Lin Fulong was even more thrilled. He lived for a long time and fell asleep for the rest of his life. But all the creatures we met were not as evil as this man. Even the dead but not rigid insect in the dark sea has no such powerful magic.


    Crackle.


    As Jiang Xiaobai slowly got up, the sound of bone cracking and crisscrossing came out of his body. Then all the bone spurs and bone knives were put into the body and turned into a normal state. Eyes of a deep, like two black holes.


    The jade pendant of Pisces disappeared after knocking on the river of time.


    Countless sticky filth have appeared on the stone platform. It was the impurities in Jiang Xiaobai''s body that were forced out after they were mixed into the fragments of the demon body.


    Now he is really flawless, the flesh is more powerful, it doesn''t look like a demon, very ethereal. Long black hair shawl, a black dress is very cold. Especially at the back of his head, there was a black ring about the size of a millstone.


    It was a sacred ring formed by the combination of 108 whirlpools of Guixu. He felt his own strength and could ignite the sacred fire at any time to enter the realm of sacred fire.


    He stepped down from the stone platform and was looking at Shanglin Fulong.


    Lin Fulong suddenly knelt down on the ground: "Sir, please advise me for the rest of my life!"

 Chapter 463

    "There''s nothing I can do for you." Jiang Xiaobai looks down at the powerful Lin Fulong.


    "Sir, you can help me." Lin Fulong said, a little confused. This is his last and only chance to recover. If you can''t rush into the realm of Hinayana, all your efforts will be wasted. He has no hope, God King body, born is lucky, but also a kind of sorrow.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked down at him and thought, "how do you want me to help you?"


    "I''ll follow you." Lin Fulong looks up, and his eyes are sincere.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought for a while, then nodded: "OK, get up."


    Lin Fulong got up and followed Jiang Xiaobai. Looking at him, his eyes became more firm.


    "I smell the fire." Jiang Xiaobai said, "it''s still the Ninth level magic fire."


    Lin Fulong was stunned. He was a God, but he didn''t feel the breath of divine fire.


    Jiang Xiaobai then stopped talking and went to another channel. With the advance of distance, the temperature in the void is getting higher and higher, and Lin Fulong has felt a sense of discomfort. In contrast, Jiang Xiaobai''s face is as usual.


    "The breath of the Tathagata flame, pure Tathagata flame." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself.


    The pure Tathagata flame is the nine level divine flame, which has almost life. It is different from the Tathagata flame ignited by Jiang Xiaobai''s Tathagata lacquer.


    "It''s a pity that they were separated."


    Finally, they saw a strange scene. In an underground cave, a flame is burning, dancing with the wind, and seems to be extinguished at any time. The strangest thing is that on the flame, there are fairies of palm size dancing and singing, real dragons flying and phoenix spreading their wings. As they entered, all the visions were startled and returned to the flame.


    The flame suddenly went out, went into the earth, disappeared and disappeared.


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles a little. The Tathagata lacquer appears on the body surface. The whole body is like pure gold, full of power.


    Lin Fulong looks at Jiang Xiaobai in shock, because he feels a breath from the same source as the Tathagata flame from Jiang Xiaobai''s body!


    Sure enough, the earth on the ground was pushed open, and then the flame slowly flew to Jiang Xiaobai, fell into his palm and fingers, and integrated into his body.


    In a flash, Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body was in full swing. With a roar, the whole person was burning a huge flame and was about to rush into the realm of divine fire.


    But then the flame subsided, and Jiang xiaobaisheng suppressed his cultivation.


    This Tathagata flame is very incomplete and incomplete. We must find another ray.


    "Get out." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Lin Fu Long followed him with his head down.


    "Disguise yourself. You are too ostentatious. People will stare at me." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Lin Fulong thought about it, then wrapped himself in the light, and hid his accomplishments in the realm of the emperor.


    "I still have some old friends who have just recovered from their deep sleep, but they have encountered some problems. Can they come here?" Lin Fulong asked, "they are all figures in the early period of the times. They have no hope of preaching and fall into deep sleep. But in the process of deep sleep, they are contaminated with some inexplicable things, and now they are not in a good state. "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "yes, I''ll come and have a look when I have time. I''ll try my best to solve the problems that can be solved."


    There''s nothing the cloud disk can''t do.


    "Are you practicing Tai Shi Xin Jing?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    The Lin people are very powerful in cultivating Taishi Xinjing and cutting down Yuanshen. But the Taishi Heart Sutra has been incomplete for a long time. Even the forest God can''t develop the Taishi Heart Sutra to a complete state. The integrity of Taishi Xinjing handed down now is only about 50%. But even so, it''s very powerful. There may be 60% Taishi Xinjing in the lost hall, but it''s just a legend and no one has seen it with his own eyes.


    "Yes, the Taishi Heart Sutra is 50% complete." Lin Fulong said.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it, his fingertips glowed, and a ray of divine light fell into his eyebrow heart. The 60% integrity of Taishi Heart Sutra came to Lin Fulong''s mind.


    Lin Fulong was stunned. A huge wave rose in his heart, and then he knelt down on the ground: "thank you! From then on, only the young master will take the lead! "


    Lin Fulong had to be shocked. Even Lin Shen didn''t have 60% Taishi Xinjing in his hand, but he did. And more perfect, more complete details!


    Jiang Xiaobai side meat hurt their Xiandou, said: "good performance, not to mention 60% of the Taishi Xinjing, even if it is perfect Taishi Xinjing I also have."


    Lin Fulong nodded excitedly: "OK, don''t worry. From now on, who dares to hurt you, step over me first. "


    Two people quickly out of the ten thousand grottoes, real dragon Yu lock and skeleton beast still wait in place, dare not close. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai come out, Yu Suo didn''t find anything unusual.


    Instead, the skeleton beast said, "how do I feel that you are different from before? It feels like you''re missing something. "


    "What''s missing?" Jiang Xiaobai asked with a smile.


    "A kind of reason, you seem to deprive yourself of it." "It''s not good," said skeleton Wutian. "You''ll look impulsive and irritable."


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles: "it''s OK."


    Pisces jade pendant perfectly copies Jiang Xiaobai. He takes this opportunity to inject reason into the noumenon, stride into the river of time and pursue the road. This is a road of no return, and it is also a road that has never been taken before. Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t know where to go.


    "Who is this?" Asked the beast.


    "Oh, my new brother." Jiang Xiaobai said, "by the way, what''s your name?"


    "Call me Xiaolin." Lin Fulong said.


    "Nice to meet you." The skeleton went up to shake hands with him to show his friendship.


    "I feel the smell of Rubik''s cube fragments, in the wilderness." Yu Suo said, pointing forward.


    When several people arrived at this area, Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes and stopped them: "the unique pattern, raise the devil''s land, there is a conspiracy."


    Even if Lin Fulong was the God of heaven, he couldn''t realize the difference in this area. He just felt that he had enough evil spirit. However, there are no 10000 or 8000 demons in this area, so I didn''t think much about it.


    "It''s a man-made place for cultivating demons, and it takes half an era to arrange it. It has innumerable textures of heaven and earth in it. The purpose is to cultivate an immortal devil." Jiang Xiaobai said, "in geomantic omen, it''s one of the ten patterns of artificial arrangement, which is very evil. After half an era of evolution, it has become very mysterious. Some people want to develop themselves into a troll here. "


    Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes and scanned the area: "it''s really powerful. I can''t imagine that the demons also have this kind of master and know how to use this pattern."

 Chapter 464

    Jiang Xiaobai stepped into the land of raising demons. In an instant, he only felt that the orifices of his whole body were open, and there was a roar and thunder in his body. At the same time, there is a flame in his eyebrows.


    He''s a real demon!


    The things copied from the Pisces jade pendant have always been one Yin and one Yang, one anti and one positive. Jiang Xiaobai''s noumenon is full of noble and upright spirit, which is a pure immortal God King body.


    And the copied body is the immortal God King body full of demons!


    He is the most pure devil!


    The innumerable texture of the inner world between the heaven and the earth began to run quietly, slowly pouring into Jiang Xiaobai''s body, imprinted on his bones.


    He pressed his right hand into the void, suppressing the restless divine power and extinguishing the flame in his eyebrows.


    "It''s unknown who raised the devil''s land." Jiang Xiaobai sneered, "let''s go and see where the characters are. They want to cultivate themselves into a giant devil by taking advantage of the cultivation of demons in the silent half time."


    A few people hide in the fog, all hide the true face.


    With the participation of Lin Fulong, people only feel that their pressure is much less. This is a God, the son of the king of God. Although he is not the king of Mahayana, he is also very terrible. He and huntuo are at the same level.


    He followed behind Jiang Xiaobai, very respectful and bowed his head. After seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s means, he is now very obedient and thinks that Jiang Xiaobai is the only one who can make him to the top.


    "I always feel like you''ve seen it somewhere." Lin Fulong looked at the skeleton beast and said.


    Skeleton beast way: "don''t say don''t say, leave a little suspense, I will slowly look for."


    "Look there." Yu Suo pointed to the front, and a beam of light from the mouth of the bowl rushed into the sky. The light was extremely dazzling, the light column was straight, and the energy wave was very powerful.


    A piece of the magic cube of the universe!


    The energy block is suspended under the sky, which is very eye-catching.


    A beam of golden light rushed into the sky, and a powerful demon master rushed to the energy block and grabbed it with one hand.


    But at this time, the golden light flashed, a golden sword directly penetrated the demon, cut it in half, blood rolling. It was a young man holding a sword box. The sword box is as long as one person. It''s under the armpit with a cold face.


    The sword box is nothing else. It''s the part of the sword washing pool of the God King''s weapon!


    The main body of xijianchi is a copper coffin that breeds countless immortal swords, sitting in the xijianchi cult in the eternal exile area.


    "Li Jiaying of xijianchi!"


    There is another acquaintance who follows Li Jiaying. His accomplishments are in the realm of the emperor, not others. He is the crown prince of Tianjian. He did not die, came to the eternal exile area, found the ancestral roots.


    "This energy block, I''ll take it." Li Jia should look around, eyes very cold. He was very young. He looked only about twenty-five years old, but his whole body was burning with fire, and one foot had already touched the realm of the gods.


    "Well, it''s too overbearing. It''s from my family. In the demons, do you dare to be so rampant? " A demon man said coldly. He was born with six arms, shrouded in a huge black robe, revealing only a pair of red eyes.


    Six armed night fork, shenhuojing!


    Li Jiaying''s eyes were like electricity, and two swords burst out, shining on the six armed Yaksha. The latter is not an ordinary demon race. Seeing this, he immediately climbs his cultivation to a perfect level. Body shock, shrouded in the body of the cloak suddenly burst, revealing his true face. This is a creature whose whole body is forged like silver. It is covered with silver scales. Its muscles are powerful and full of power. Especially the face, very handsome, if the knife cut axe chisel in general, but the eyes are very scarlet, let him look very strange.


    He slowly breathed, and the veins and boulders around him were fluctuating with his breath. The blood gas in his body soars to the sky, and every breath resonates with everything around him.


    One of the symbols of physical martial arts!


    Physical martial arts is one of the hundred schools of thought, and it is also a very powerful one. It has terrible attack power, many moves and magical powers, and is very popular, but it is extremely difficult to cultivate and achieve. But once the cultivation is successful, the same generation has few rivals.


    He looked at the two swords and hit the distance.


    The fist seal is not dazzling, and there is no huge vision. But slapping in the void, everyone feels the rules of the void crumbling around them! There are invisible ripples spreading wildly.


    With a click, the two swords burst into pieces. Li Jiaying''s body was shocked and sparks splashed all over his body.


    Obviously, that blow has already affected him.


    "I''ve always heard people say that physical martial arts is very powerful, but I don''t believe it. It''s really terrible when I see it today." Li Jiaying sneered, "come here and fight!"


    The six arms of yecha are different, but all of them are clenched fists, each of which is full of complicated traces. He rose from the sky, his body glowing, and his first punch. This blow collapsed the void, rippling like a big wave, heaving and heaving again and again, and he responded to Li Jia. Then, he blew out his second fist, which was surrounded by hundreds of millions of thunderbolts and filled the sky with brilliance. The rest of the fists were more terrible. Together, they evolved into a huge divine ring, standing in the void like a heavenly gate, from which a bunch of mountain thick and thin divine light came out, all hitting Li Jiaying!


    Many people all retreated, far away from here, afraid of suffering. The collision of the two half step gods is enough to destroy the area within ten thousand li!


    Li Jiaying sat on the ground, indifferent to the attack and killing of six armed yecha, and laid the sword washing pool on his knee. As soon as he patted the sword box, the lid flew up, revealing the scene inside.


    There were only nine nine foot long flying swords in it, which were dark.


    With a flick, he flew out with a flying sword, which rose against the wind and turned into a huge sword with a length of 100 Zhang.


    With a puff, the endless ripples are cut to pieces. The light is incomparably bright, the divine light is deep, and all kinds of broken lights are falling. Then, he kept on fighting, and one sword after another flew out.


    The surrounding mountains are constantly collapsing, the earth is collapsing, and the clouds under the dome are collapsing.


    Looking at this scene, Wu Heng, a very small wusheng, was shocked: "is it so powerful? Li Jiaying and six armed Yaksha, how can they be so powerful? "


    The faces of King Jinwu and crown prince Lu Ya, who were watching from afar, did not change much.


    "Both of them are very strong, but this is not the whole strength of Li Jiaying." King Jinwu said, "it''s said that Li Jiaying''s body is sealed with a broken sword fetus. That''s his real strength."


    "It''s an evil sword. It can spit out a powerful Scripture." The crown prince Lu Ya also said, "but for so many years, no one has forced him to take this step. I don''t want to fight. I''m too tired. It''s not good to force him."


    "The energy of the two men''s battle is absorbed by the earth, and someone wants to sacrifice all the creatures here." Jiang Xiaobai said softly, "leave here as soon as possible."

 Chapter 465

    Li Jiaying was very powerful and indifferent. He sat there and offered sacrifices to the immortal sword in the sword box. A moment later, the nine immortal swords all flew out and tried their best to kill the six armed Yaksha.


    All of a sudden, a fairy sword disappeared in the void and overlapped with the void.


    The six armed nocturnal fork stands upside down in an instant and is shrouded in a sense of life and death crisis. The next breath, the sword appeared behind him, a sword cut down.


    Six armed Yasha suddenly raised one arm to meet the attack, but still defeated, one arm was cut off.


    Roar!


    He broke out into a roar, and his blood continued to roll. His broken arm fell on the ground. Then he lost his divine essence instantly and turned it into a skeleton.


    The mysterious texture hidden in the earth absorbs it, and a steady stream of energy converges to the distance.


    "Raise Magic Cave, behind the scenes is there." Jiang Xiaobai points there.


    The energy produced by the war and the blood during the fighting flow to the blood hole. But no one can feel it except Jiang Xiaobai. Because Jiang Xiaobai''s work is the geomantic omen of Ke Wanxian. He knows all kinds of terrain and the texture of heaven and earth.


    In the blood acupoint, Taiqi of the Eastern Emperor sat there, all the orifices of his body were open, swallowing the feedback energy.


    "It''s not enough. Throw out all the energy blocks and start a big fight. And throw this thing out, too. " East emperor too seven open eyes, say to the guard. He took out an octahedral gold crystal, the size of a head, with devastating energy fluctuations.


    "This is..." the old man''s eyes suddenly shrink, because it is a powerful energy source left by his ancestors, but it can''t be absorbed directly.


    "It can''t absorb the energy directly, but it''s good for fishing. Once this thing appears, it will definitely lead to a big fight. The more people there are, the stronger I am. The power of yangmordi will reach its peak in three days, and I have to achieve the strongest magic constitution at that time. " The East emperor too seven one face''s indifference, in the eye all is to the formidable strength desire.


    The old man nodded and went out.


    In the vast land of raising demons, more than 60 pieces of cosmic magic cubes burst out, all of them suspended in the void, and eight golden crystals appeared, like a round of sun, suspended there.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at eight golden crystals and felt his heart beating: "that golden crystal, take it!"


    The core module of the Dragon hunter has been consumed, and a powerful energy source is urgently needed. With this golden crystal, the Dragon hunter will be able to play a powerful role in protecting the Jiang family and the whole Tang city!


    "I''ll do it!" Lin Fulong said in a deep voice, turning into an electric light and rushing straight to the golden energy block.


    Almost at the same time, other gods appeared, hidden in nothingness, and began to pick up the golden crystal.


    The whole body of the skeleton was burning, and there were two gold chains shaking and crackling on its body. Then, he rushed to a magic cube. But someone is faster than him. This is a human horse, holding a huge bow, with its hooves around the chaos gas, rushing to the energy block.


    "Get out of here!" The skeleton beast Wutian burst out his fierce side, a chain flew out, suddenly stretched, sharper than the spear, and twisted the void.


    Ding, the chain and its golden bow began a big collision.


    With a loud bang, the chain broke his golden bow!


    The man, horse and beast snorted, a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of their mouth, and they backed back crazily. But just out of three feet, a ghost like figure appeared behind him, a sword cut.


    He didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was chopped in two, and even the yuan Shen didn''t escape.


    Killer of the dark world!


    No day eye son in God flame beat, an iron chain rolled up an energy piece, suddenly pull, pull into own hand.


    "Be careful." Jiang Xiaobai appears next to him, his eyes are very bright, and his fist blows to the void on his left.


    With the sound of explosion, the dark world killer hidden in nothingness was shocked out, coughed up a mouthful of blood and disappeared.


    "Do you recognize us?" Wu Tian asked.


    "I don''t know, but there are some experts in the dark world who seem to be able to deduce my position." Jiang Xiaobai said, "but I have no time to pay attention to these. I want to pick up some energy blocks as much as possible."


    He set his eyes on the crystal hundreds of miles away, which was shining with the light of ignorance. He was very confused. At first sight, he was not a mortal. At the moment, there are a lot of people chasing there.


    As like as two peas, the other is the woman of the same age. They were all the great missionaries in the eternal exile area, especially the four women. They had a thin Phoenix blood in their bodies. Together, even the gods could fight.


    "Go away, young people, don''t touch these things." Yu congenitally frowned and looked at Wu Heng. He didn''t like the young man very much. He was very gloomy.


    Wu Heng said: "I''m from the temple of martial arts. Although qingdengdao palace is powerful, it''s not good for the temple of martial arts..."


    There was no Mahayana king in qingdengdao palace, but the first generation of the martial god in the martial god temple achieved the Mahayana King''s fruit, and the details are incomparable!


    "Are you threatening me?" Yu Xianren asked coldly.


    Wu Heng didn''t give advice at all: "you can think that I didn''t come alone."


    His master, Ji Dao Da Wu Sheng, slowly appeared behind him: "let the young people take what they like. When everyone is old, don''t mix in."


    The great wusheng is also a God, even better than Yu Xianren!


    Yu congenitally laughs, the Mou Guang is more and more icy, is about to make a move, the corner of the eye Yu Guang saw a golden light to flash, straight rushed to that crystal.


    Jiang Xiaobai.


    He grabbed the energy block in his hand, put it away and prepared to go to the next energy block.


    Wu Heng''s face twisted in an instant: "wanton, this is what I saw first!"


    Jiang Xiaobai has changed his face. He''s a humble, twenty-five or twenty-six-year-old, but his ethereal temperament can''t be ignored.


    "Looking for death?" The great wusheng walks slowly to Jiang Xiaobai, but Yu Xianren stops him. "Let the young people take the young people''s things, and don''t get involved."


    I gave it back to him as it was. Although I couldn''t get it myself, I was disgusted. Dawu Sheng was also an excellent choice.


    "Go away!" Jidao dawusheng takes out his hand, grabs his fingers into claws, and his nails pop out like steel knives. He grabs Yu Xianren. The latter''s body instantly ignited the flame and spewed out a sea of fire.


    "Stop!" Before Jiang Xiaobai left, he was stopped by four women, and Wu Heng followed him, looking at Jiang Xiaobai with a bad complexion.


    "Stay, let you live, or die!" Wu Heng cheered.

 Chapter 466

    The four women are almost the same in appearance, and even their temperament is very similar. They surround Jiang Xiaobai with cold eyes.


    "Who is your excellency? Why did you cut off your beard on the way?" A woman asked, "we are descendants of the phoenix ancient religion. We saw this energy stone first."


    Phoenix ancient religion?


    It''s really a big religion, and it''s a very old sect. This clan has a kind of supreme blood bathing skill, which can be reborn by blood bathing. It''s very powerful, but it''s almost incomplete. However, even so, the phoenix ancient religion has been handed down for countless years relying on this Scripture.


    "This energy stone is an ownerless thing, suspended here. Whoever gets it is his own." Jiang Xiaobai said faintly, and glanced at Jidao xiaowusheng.


    Wu Heng hummed coldly, stepped forward, raised his breath, and scanned Jiang Xiaobai to judge his accomplishments.


    A woman''s eyes suddenly turned into a piece of golden yellow, looked at Jiang Xiaobai''s abdomen, said: "the realm of the emperor, 25-6 years old, Dantian years wheel is very strange, not people in the eternal exile area."


    "If it''s not the people in the eternal exile area, it''s the people of Shizhou." Wu Heng put down his heart and was afraid of kicking the iron plate. He said condescending, "boy, I advise you to hand over the energy stone and kneel down to apologize to me, otherwise I will destroy your family and punish you. Do you know who I am? "


    "I am Wu Heng, the most powerful descendant of the former Shizhou temple. The temple of Wuwu is a first-class religion in the eternal exile area. You offended me, I let you die, do you believe or not


    Jiang Xiaobai turned around and looked at Wu Heng: "don''t believe it."


    Wu Heng was angry, and he was no longer as indifferent as before. His face was ferocious and twisted: "then I''ll kill you!"


    With a roar, he suddenly raised the breath in his body, and his bones crackled, showing a powerful vision behind him. Green dragon, white tiger, and Zhuque Xuanwu whirled around his body, setting him off like a god!


    He slowly floated up, the faint spirit of fire was spreading, and his hair was dancing wildly. Looking down at Jiang Xiaobai, he reached out a big hand and pressed it directly to Jiang Xiaobai''s tianlinggai!


    "If this man wants to die, he will be killed."


    "That is, a Shizhou people dare to fight against the eternal exile."


    "Shizhou is a place full of filth and evil, where extraterritorial demons were born and destroyed long ago."


    Several women said indifferently.


    Wu Heng''s breath is more and more powerful. When he reaches the peak of his cultivation, he is ready to kill Jiang Xiaobai.


    Lin Wenwen looks at this scene with complicated complexion, but he doesn''t speak much.


    Now Wu Heng is very irritable. It seems that he was scared by Jiang Xiaobai and became cruel and bloodthirsty.


    His right hand is as bright as gold, which is forged by God''s gold. His breath is as powerful as the emperor''s coming into the world, and the emptiness is distorted. At the same time, he has four elephants to protect his body, which makes up for all his empty doors and flaws, making him look perfect at the moment.


    Attack and defense power reached a perfect state!


    Just when this palm was about to split on Jiang Xiaobai''s head, Jiang Xiaobai moved.


    He suddenly raised his head. The cold light in his eyes burst. He didn''t see any magic power. He just raised his right hand and waved it.


    Wu Heng sneered: "in today''s realm, it''s like killing a mortal..."


    As soon as the words came to an end, he was stunned.


    Because Jiang Xiaobai''s fist has illuminated the whole void, just like the sun, rising slowly!


    Then, his palms and fingers collided with Jiang Xiaobai''s fist seal.


    He only felt a sharp pain, the whole right arm under the blow, directly burst. But Jiang Xiaobai''s fist hasn''t stopped. He has the posture of God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha. He directly hit him in the chest!


    From the sound of puff, Jiang Xiaobai''s right fist directly pierced his chest, ran through his back and hung him on his arm. All of his body''s acupoint whirlpool was locked up and hung limply on his arm.


    He looked down at the punch that pierced his chest. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    He is a master who has ignited the magic fire, and also comes from the temple of martial arts. At the same time, he has the inheritance and protection of the four elephant beasts. As long as you give yourself time, you are the most perfect creature.


    But now, he was punched through his chest by an unknown figure!


    Why?


    For what?


    He raised his head difficultly, facing Jiang Xiaobai''s cold and merciless eyes.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s hair was black and his eyes were filled with black air.


    "Wu Heng, you are too weak. After so many years, you still haven''t made progress!" Jiang Xiaobai said coldly.


    Wu Heng body shock, found that the eyes are so familiar, but very strange. He drank in horror: "who are you? Are you Wu Xinyin? "


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his arm and threw him on the ground. At the same time, he raised his foot and stepped on his cheek: "eternal exile zone? The great missionary? "


    "It''s a joke!" Jiang Xiaobai stepped on his face with his shoes.


    The four women were stunned. They stepped forward and surrounded Jiang Xiaobai: "wanton, do you despise our whole eternal exile area and insult others like that?"


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t care about the four nuns at all. He stepped up, then suddenly stepped down, and his handsome facial features were directly deformed. All of them were dust: "destroy my family, kill my nine families, what a great prestige!"


    He stepped on Wu Heng''s face one by one, and soon it turned into a pig''s head.


    "Bold!" When the four women drank, they pressed the seal to stimulate the blood in their bodies. Several blood lines rushed out from behind them, interwoven and turned into a huge bird of God, 100 feet in size. They spread their wings and hit the sky. The temperature in the void rose instantly.


    This bird is very similar to the legendary Phoenix.


    "Enough!" Jiang Xiaobai was angry in her eyes. She suddenly turned back and grabbed one of the women with one hand.


    The woman drinks a Jiao, the back shows a pair of Phoenix wings, gently a show, will fly away from here with extreme speed.


    She is fast, but Jiang Xiaobai is faster.


    Just between the lightning and flint, Jiang Xiaobai has broken through many defenses, pinched her neck and lifted her into the void. The other hand suddenly grabbed her wings and tore them gently.


    The woman looks at Jiang Xiaobai in horror and finds that he is more and more evil!


    "Let go of my sister!" The other three women cheered, ready to hit. But before they got close, Jiang Xiaobai''s big hand had already waved over. With a slap, one woman was directly hit on the cheek and flew upside down. The other two women''s shoulder blades were broken by Jiang Xiaobai''s fingertips.


    "I dare to show my incomplete samsara in front of me." Jiang Xiaobai sneered, with Wu Heng at his feet and the descendants of phoenix ancient religion in his hand.

 Chapter 467

    "Waste, this is the descendant of the top big religion?" Jiang Xiaobai is scanning a few people, there is light disdain in the eye. It''s not deliberate, but a kind of high-level creatures looking down on the lower ones. Even he didn''t know what kind of change his mood had reached after the Pisces jade pendant copied him.


    "Who are you?" Wu Heng roared, a little frightened.


    To be able to hit a few people in an instant is definitely not a nobody.


    "I''ll let you know next life." Jiang Xiaobai went to Wu Heng. In an instant, he was so fierce that he killed the whole world. The torrent of murders enveloped it like a vast ocean. Wu Heng only felt that Jiang Xiaobai was reviving like a prehistoric beast, and his cold temperament was like the power of heaven and earth!


    His body trembled and his heart was frightened.


    He''s going to kill me!


    He had such a sharp killing chance on me!


    Wu Heng roared in his heart.


    Then, Jiang Xiaobai rushed to Wu Heng directly, the figure of golden flame magnified in his pupil, accompanied by the overwhelming power!


    At the same time, a terrible force field enveloped him, making it difficult for him to move.


    Poof.


    Wu Heng opened his mouth to spit out a pool of green liquid. He was scared to death!


    "Don''t kill me!" Wu Heng trembled and green liquid flowed around the corner of his mouth. Then he collapsed on the ground and looked at Jiang Xiaobai pleadingly. "I beg you not to kill me. We have no injustice and no hatred, no injustice and no hatred."


    Four women of phoenix ancient religion dare not come near at all.


    "Look at your heirs. I''m scared." Yu congenitally laughs and says that he has given up the fight with Jidao dawusheng. If Jiang Xiaobai really killed Wu Heng, he would certainly find himself. I just wanted to disgust him.


    Jiang Xiaobai pokes out a big golden handprint and covers it to Wu Heng''s tianlinggai.


    Gold fingerprints from the sky, click, Wu Heng''s body came out of the explosion sound, blood spray thin, bone fracture!


    "Ah! Give me a break Wu Heng screams miserably, this is still the result that big handprint hasn''t completely hit him. If it falls on him completely, it''s enough to erase him completely!


    Gold''s big handprint has fallen madly. It has already covered a huge handprint on the ground. Wu Heng is limping in the middle of the handprint, shivering.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are very cold, without the slightest emotion.


    Just at the moment when the big handprint wanted to completely wipe out Wu Heng, a stone tablet flew across the sky and suspended above Wu Heng, blocking Jiang Xiaobai''s astonishing strike.


    The great martial arts student made a move.


    "You want to die?" Extremely Road big Wu Heng drinks a way, quick of rush to come.


    The big handprint slapped on the huge monument.


    Boom!


    The stone tablet was suddenly pressed down an inch, but then stopped. Wu Heng was relieved. He was wet with sweat and blood, but he knew his life had been saved. Because this is the stele of Wushen, a great wusheng. Although it is not a magic weapon of his own life, it has been sacrificed for many years and is very solid.


    "Boy, you''d better not let me know who you are, or I''ll really destroy you!" Slow down to the gas of Wu Heng venomous looking at Jiang Xiaobai, smile of very ferocious. Today''s war is a great shame.


    The descendant of the temple of martial arts was scared out of his courage. He would lose the face of the whole temple of martial arts.


    "I don''t shed tears when I don''t see the coffin." Jiang Xiaobai gave a sneer and a palm fell down again.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    There were three earth shaking big explosions in succession, and the Wushen stele of Jidao dawusheng was shattered by Jiang Xiaobai!


    Gold fingerprints completely presented in front of Wu Heng.


    Wu Heng''s eyes widened in an instant. He turned his head hard. He was facing Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes, which had no feelings. He looked down at the mole ants. His eyes were black and he fainted.


    At this time, Jidao dawusheng also rushed over, raised his hand and patted Jiang Xiaobai.


    In the distance, a bunch of sword Qi came in a flash, crossed the endless void, directly intercepted the blow, and then touched the shoulder of Jidao dawusheng.


    He stepped back a few tens of feet and looked into the distance in shock.


    There, there is a very powerful creature, while seizing the energy source, looking at himself with warning.


    Lin Fulong!


    But at the moment, he didn''t recognize Lin Fulong. He was shocked by Lin Fulong''s strength.


    This is a God, and a great God!


    The realm above the ninth and fifth order gods is called the great God.


    "Dare to fight against my young master. Are you tired of living?" Lin Fulong''s voice is so penetrating that it falls into the ears of the great martial arts student. He doesn''t dare to move at all.


    "Let''s go. There''s another energy block there." Said the beast.


    Jiang Xiaobai glanced at Jidao dawusheng and several women, and then rushed to the next energy source.


    Near the next energy source, there are Lin Wushuang, Lin chuyun, and several amazing people from Lu Yayi who are preparing to snatch.


    Just when Jiang Xiaobai was ready to snatch, heaven and earth were shocked, and the sky suddenly became dark and gloomy. The earth split, the ground was torn, there were countless crisscross ravines.


    This terrain is undergoing earth shaking changes!


    "What''s the situation?" No day a surprised, suddenly look around.


    In this moment, countless creatures were engulfed by the earth, a bloody.


    "The land of raising demons has changed autonomously. Half an era ago, some super creatures set up the land of raising demons. After half an era of evolution, the land of raising demons has become uncontrollable, and now it has changed." Jiang Xiaobai looks around with a dignified face.


    Next breath, the earth spurted out a little bit of golden light, gathered together, in mid air to form a straight forward Golden Road, across the sky and the earth, thousands of miles!


    Ten thousand miles away is the blood acupoint, which is the place where the Eastern Emperor Taiqi is ready to transform!


    "The supreme way has been revealed. All the creatures here will be used by me!" Donghuang Taiqi recovered from the blood point, and then showed the Dharma phase.


    It''s a huge Troll with a dragon head. There are nine black holes spinning around his body. He has the power to devour everything. Countless blood mist gathered in the void, turned into a stream, rivers merged into the sea, and merged into the blood cave.


    "Supreme way... This is the land of raising demons!" Lu pressure Prince and others instantly recognized what this is, face crazy change, "there are creatures ready to raise the devil!"


    "That''s... Taiqi, what a big hand!"


    "Taihuang Taiqi, how dare you, ready to sacrifice to all of us?" King Jinwu also said, "are you not afraid to fight with the demons in the eternal exile zone?"


    East emperor too seven laughs: "think much, today no one can go out from here."


    Then he raised his right hand and pressed it in the void.


    A strong suction came out, suddenly, the whole Golden Avenue became extremely terrible.


    First of all, all the energy blocks fly to the supreme way and are captured by the powerful suction!

 Chapter 468

    At this moment, people will know how many people have come in the whole cultivation land.


    There are hundreds of thousands of them, including demons, extraterritorial demons and Beihai monsters, but most of them are creatures in the eternal exile area.


    East emperor Tai Qi is so crazy that he wants to sacrifice hundreds of thousands of creatures to achieve himself and make himself a troll.


    Jiang Xiaobai and others were also absorbed by a powerful force on the Golden Avenue. They felt that they were imprisoned here and even moved slowly.


    "All the gods are scattered in the flesh and blood, and they can almost be reborn with blood. You are the remaining sin of the undead." The crown prince Lu Ya stood on the supreme Road, carrying his hands, and his tone was very indifferent. The whole body flowed with golden light, spread out his right hand, and there was a purple gold gourd on it. It''s this gourd that gives the pressure that the emperor can''t imagine.


    "Prince Lu, I hope you don''t forget about it. After the event, I will introduce you to the prince''s cult!" East emperor too seven said.


    Lu pressure prince gave him unimaginable pressure, especially the treasure gourd, really want to recover, he will never be so easy.


    Lu pressure Prince Wen Yan, eyes in the light of great: "do you have channels?"


    "Yes, I promise." After Taiqi''s words, a token appeared with his right hand. There were two words on it, Prince.


    The prince cult, like the lost temple, is the most mysterious sect in the eternal exile area. Its inheritance is very old and its heritage is very powerful. The people who can enter into it are all geniuses among the geniuses. They are all unique creatures, and they are also the ones who go the furthest and explore the most in various fields.


    Prince Lu Ya has long wanted to enter the prince cult, but after more than ten years of exploration, he did not even find out the location of the cult.


    "Prince order..." Lu Ya''s eyes twinkled, "OK, but you also need to deal with other people."


    "Prince Jinwu, how about I take you into the prince''s religion and help me?" Taiqi asked.


    Prince Jinwu didn''t even think, "good."


    "Li Jiaying, you are known as the genius of the sword washing pool, but there is a Mahayana sword body and primitive sword body on top of you. It is impossible to surpass the Mahayana sword body and primitive sword body in the sword washing pool. But in the prince cult, there is something to revive the evil sword in your body. "


    "Good." Li Jiaying agreed instantly.


    For a time, the Eastern Emperor Taiqi won over a dozen Prince level figures with the reputation of Prince cult!


    Prince level characters are basically masters of shenhuojing, but they can fight against the real gods. These ten people are a powerful force. If they are combined, the East emperor Taiqi will never be so good!


    "We are all people from the eternal exile area. We can''t do this. Together, we can defeat the East emperor Taiqi!" A emperor yelled, his face full of anger.


    But as soon as the words came to an end, a black sword came out of nothingness and stabbed him directly into his eyebrow and heart, strangling him!


    Then, a faint shadow appeared, standing on the supreme Road, looking around: "I have the obligation to protect my employer."


    Killer of the dark world!


    For the sake of this layout, the Eastern Emperor Taiqi spent an unimaginable price, and even invited people from the dark world.


    "Your Excellency?" Prince Lu Ya narrowed his eyes and looked at the shadow.


    "Shangguan Feilong!" Said the shadow.


    "It turned out that he was a superior official who disappeared 15 years ago. Unexpectedly, he entered the dark world." The crown prince Lu Ya laughs. He''s a little thrilled. Shangguan Feilong was a prince level creature 15 years ago. He walked out of his own way. Now he has already ignited the magic fire.


    "What I practice is killing skills. My purpose is to kill people, that is to enter the Tao by killing." Shangguan Feilong laughs, "so entering the dark world and being a killer is the most suitable one for me. What''s more, the power of the dark world, you can''t imagine that sooner or later, the dark world will completely appear in front of people. "


    "Now, who else is going to stop me?" The Eastern Emperor Taiqi''s Dharma phase stood upright and took a long breath. Suddenly, the bodies of the nearby creatures burst into pieces, and the blood flowed into the blood acupoints, which made his Dharma phase more solid.


    Many people began to revolt, but the Eastern Emperor Taiqi once again pressed his hand on the supreme road. All of a sudden, everyone''s hair was dancing wildly, and all they could feel was an invisible sword across their heads. Then, the essence of heaven and earth around the supreme way decreased rapidly, and everyone''s power was reduced by 30% or even 50% by Sheng Sheng!


    "What kind of magic power is this?" Someone screamed in horror. It was originally the cultivation of the emperor''s realm, but now it fell to the realm of the king!


    "How can it be the same as the last act recorded in ancient books?" Lin Wu''s eyes are also shrinking crazily, looking at the prince Lu Ya, "prince, help me, you and I all practice Lu Ya method..."


    Lu pressure Prince just a cold sweep, Lin unparalleled, eyes cold and heartless.


    Lin unparalleled body drama shock, pale, Lin chuyun also feel bad.


    "This is the horror of the land of raising demons. It has been able to imitate the characteristics of the end of the law era. The five swords of heaven and man, one of the landmark products of the late French era, just crossed our heads. But if we leave the land, we will recover. " Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "The first cut almost cut half of the combat power, then the next few cuts..."


    "The most he can do is the second and the last three, which have been lost for a long time." Jiang Xiaobai light said, the second half did not say. The last three, he will.


    "There are more than 80 energy stones and an eternal energy source. Now it''s my turn to do it." Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself and looked at the supreme way.


    The second sword of heaven and man came and crossed the heads of the people. Suddenly, many people showed signs of depression. Some people''s hair turned pale quickly, and their skin became flabby.


    This knife, cut is Shouyuan, but also cut their golden age!


    Many people feel the crisis of death.


    "Taihuang Taiqi, you are provoking the war between the eternal exile area and the demons!" A woman of phoenix ancient religion drinks Jiaohe.


    But as soon as the words came to an end, her great head flew into the sky. It was king Jinwu who took the woman''s head and looked at Taiqi: "hurry up, everyone will be killed except a few."


    His whole body flowed with fire, and the golden power flowed on his body surface and turned into golden feathers to prevent the erosion of the five swords of heaven and man.


    The three women of phoenix ancient religion screamed and stepped back pale, looking at King Jinwu in surprise. This is one of the symbols of the Jinwu people, but now he colludes with the East emperor Taiqi of the demons!


    Wu Heng is also a face of pale, extremely Road big Wu Sheng Mou light twinkle, thinking about countermeasures.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai moved, turned into a streamer, and quickly approached the second energy stone.

 Chapter 469

    King Jinwu, crown prince Lu, and Li Jiaying wait for the prince level creatures to see Jiang Xiaobai, who wants to pick up the energy block at this time, and immediately squint.


    "You are not afraid of death." King Jinwu said that his body was full of glitter, and his golden hair was dancing wildly. His whole body was forged like gold. He looked at Jiang Xiaobai coldly, powerful and mysterious.


    Li Jiaying raised his hand, his index finger glowed, and he peeped out a sword. He was so sharp that he hit Jiang Xiaobai on the back. And the crown prince Lu Ya''s hand is more fierce, shaking the gourd in his hand. Baohulu glows, from which the yellow smoke comes out. If you look carefully, it''s not smoke at all, but countless golden particles, each of which is very heavy and contains tremendous power.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly turned around, opened his mouth, and burst out an earth shaking roar, which made the devil''s spirit soar to the sky.


    With a click, the void in front of him collapsed, and countless demons poured in, and devoured their attacks.


    His eyes overflowed with black air, full of demons, and behind his back was a huge Dharma image of red gold demon ape!


    "King of the red golden ape, are you king of the red golden ape?" Someone asked in silence.


    "The king of the red golden ape!" Many people in the eternal exile area are very impressed by the king of the red golden ape.


    Zijinteng, jinritianjun, yizhuteng, Yu Xianxian and others all stare at him.


    "I don''t care how you kill or what kind of agreement you reach."


    "But, today''s energy block here, I want to decide, who will stop me, kill me!"


    "No one can stop me, I said!"


    Jiang Xiaobai licked his lips, although his character is very calm, but at the moment he is full of powerful magic. The Pisces jade pendant deprives him of his reason. Without the suppression of reason, now Jiang Xiaobai becomes very evil and warlike.


    At first, he was afraid of these Prince level creatures, but now, he got the magic fire, which can be lit at any time. Moreover, there is Lin Fulong in the distance!


    In the eternal exile area, many people want to shout that the king of the red gold ape is Jiang Xiaobai, but they have no time for him at the moment and dare not speak loudly. At least some people in the temple already know that Jiang Xiaobai is not dead, he is the king of the red gold ape.


    Some people in the dark world know it, but they are all silent now.


    King Jinwu pinched his palms and fingers, clattered and said, "what king of the red golden ape, the battle on rainbow bridge is nothing. The details of the eternal exile area are beyond your imagination, so you can be in Shizhou. Let me tell you this, there are 81 creatures like me in a single Jinwu nest, as well as ten Jinwu emperors and emperors... Beyond your imagination. In Nanling, there are Nandi, in Beiling, there are Qin Jun, an ancient Qi refiner. A mouthful of xuanhuang Qi destroys heaven and earth. There are Lin Fulong and others in undead mountain. So, what is your little king of red gold ape? "


    "What qualifications do you have to compete with me?"


    "In the frontier, a mole ant wants to turn the world around because it is poor and backward?" Prince Lu Ya stepped forward and stood side by side with King Jinwu. His meaning was very obvious. He stood in the same line with King Jinwu!


    Li Jiaying also moved and stood together, holding both arms, looking at Jiang Xiaobai with a disdainful smile.


    Jiang Xiaobai grinned: "why, I am sure to eat?"


    There was a mixture of scarlet and black in his eyes, and the blood in his body was boiling.


    I hope you don''t let me down


    "But the disciples of the great education dare to be proud of the world when they see the world, read some classics, and see things that ordinary people don''t see?" Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t care to walk forward, continues to walk down the energy stone, and doesn''t care a few people standing behind him. In other words, it is a kind of disregard, invincible of the same generation, and he has been proving himself.


    After a while, Jiang Xiaobai put the second piece of energy into his hands. It''s also good for the supreme Tao to imitate the end of the Dharma era. The five swords of heaven and man also temporarily cut off the power of several killers in the dark world, making them dare not move. Otherwise, they would have done it long ago.


    "Presumptuous!" King Jinwu gave a big drink and his eyes were as cold as frost.


    Since he joined the WTO, he has always been the son of heaven. How many people dare to ignore him like this?


    He was used to flattery, flattery and awe in the eternal exile zone. But now, a border out of the people, but ignore him, this makes his heart very uncomfortable.


    When his arms were spread, his arms were covered with golden feathers, and the tips of his wings were very sharp. At any time, there are two cross swords crossing together and cutting to Jiang Xiaobai''s back. All of a sudden, the void was split into four pieces. The golden cross chop was very eye-catching, flowing with golden light, full of powerful divine power!


    Without looking back, Jiang Xiaobai walked to the third energy stone.


    Cross cut solid cut in Jiang Xiaobai''s back, sonorous sound sounded, broke out a large spark. But he didn''t shake Jiang Xiaobai''s figure. He stood there, turned his body, looked at King Jinwu and looked at him calmly.


    Seeing his eyes, King Jinwu was thrilled.


    This kind of vision is the indifference of high-level creatures to low-level creatures. He has seen it!


    Not deliberately, is a habit, from the bone of the habit!


    The five swords of heaven and man can cut off people''s power, but they can''t cut off Jiang Xiaobai''s body. This is where Jiang Xiaobai''s strength lies. That is to say, once the real end of the law era comes, Jiang Xiaobai, who has the body of Vajra and the body of flesh to the extreme, will be invincible!


    "Lying trough!" Someone exclaimed, "how can you cultivate the flesh to such a degree that you can''t even shake the golden black cross chop?"


    "What King Jinwu had a big wave in his heart and was very restless.


    "You are allowed to do it again, but when you do it the third time, I will fight back. Once I do, it''s too late for you to regret. " Jiang Xiaobai said calmly, rubbing the energy block in his hand.


    This sentence is full of domineering, many people listen to the blood boiling.


    King Jinwu is so arrogant, but now he is weak.


    The king of Jinwu was even more upset. His eyes were golden and bright. He waved his wings again. The fire burst into the sky and lit up the sky. He waved his wings and turned them into a huge golden crow, killing the past.


    The whole body is covered with golden plumes. The whole body is as cold as gold casting, full of sense of strength. Golden claws can tear the void, wings, power surging like the sea, ripples into waves, swept around. He quickly approaches Jiang Xiaobai, and his paw suddenly grabs Jiang Xiaobai''s tianlinggai.


    Even if the gods are hit by this claw, they will be severely damaged!


    "Death Gold Black King Mou son''s unusual indifference, big drink.

 Chapter 470

    The sky is full of gold and black, and the light is full of mighty power. Even if the five sabres of heaven and man cut off certain accomplishments, King Jinwu is king Jinwu. In such an environment, he can also burst out great power.


    The emptiness under the claw is torn, just like the soaked paper, easily torn! After the paper is Jiang Xiaobai''s head.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are more demonic, and his blood is boiling up. He made a roar, like an ape, like a dragon, like an elephant, mixed with a sense of wilderness. His body is also up against the wind, in the blink of an eye into a red gold ape king!


    The strong arm of kongfu went out and surrounded the golden light. It had a big frontal collision with Jinwu''s three feet!


    When!


    When!


    When!


    The sound of metal collision rings, sparks are splashing, and the penetrating power is very strong. Many people are suffering from eardrum pain. King Jinwu changes color because he feels that Jiang Xiaobai''s body seems to be dormant with the power of a big world. Just a fight, that force is like the creation of the general, all poured out!


    The huge body of King Jinwu was shot away in an instant, and the golden plumes on his body were exploding!


    King Jinwu spread his wings and soared up to 90000 Li. However, during the flight, he was coughing up blood constantly. His bones were also exploding, and many meridians were collapsing.


    He looked at Jiang Xiaobai in horror and gave birth to a sense of retreat. Just a fight, he knew Jiang Xiaobai''s horror.


    Even without the suppression of the supreme Tao, Jiang Xiaobai can kill himself!


    "The king of the red golden ape!" King Jinwu made a low roar, golden blood dripping in the void. Jiang Xiaobai raises his head, kicks his feet suddenly, and his huge body flies up into the sky. The whole supreme way is shaking. It seems that the whole land of raising demons can''t bear Jiang Xiaobai''s power.


    He quickly approached King Jinwu, and there was a killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "Join him in killing the king of the red golden ape!" East emperor too seven said in the distance, had a bad premonition.


    When the Mahayana king of the demons was killed by a monkey in Donglu mountain, now there is another monkey. What kind of waves will it bring?


    Jiang Xiaobai is close to King Jinwu in the twinkling of an eye. A big golden hand has already grasped his divine claw and is pulling the king. But at this time, there is a shadow behind Jiang Xiaobai. If a group of yellow sand composed of creatures, quickly close to Jiang Xiaobai. He doesn''t even have facial features. He has only one outline. If he is human, he is very strange and gloomy.


    "The little wuxiangzu of the dark world!"


    "Little Wu Xiang clan!"


    "Isn''t this clan destroyed long ago? How can there be any living beings?"


    The prince of land with pressure is also with hair standing on end. Because the spirit of the small unrelated family is very strange, and can be integrated into a living body like the universe and the essence of life, occupying every inch of flesh and blood, controlling his actions, and devouring all flesh and spirit and essence of the gods, and finally leaving.


    Once in the body, it can''t be deprived, it can only face death.


    The king of Jinwu also noticed the appearance of xiaowuxiangzu and looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a sneer.


    The sound of Hua La rang out, and the little wuxiangzu creature dispersed like water, and then turned into countless golden light spots, got into Jiang Xiaobai''s hole, and then dispersed, branded in every inch of flesh and blood.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s action suddenly stopped, fell straight from the void and fell into the supreme way.


    "The king of the red golden ape, that''s all." A hoarse voice came from Jiang Xiaobai''s body.


    "Oh, no, he''s in the little Wuxiang clan." Said the beast.


    Xiaowuxiang group is invisible, and its magic power is very strange. It can fuse with every cell and want to force it out unless it destroys itself. But even if self destruction, the small no phase clan can also get away in an instant and safe.


    "Hahaha, king of the red gold ape, do you have all your strength to get rid of the little Wuxiang King Jinwu turned into a human form and fell from the void. He stood in front of Jiang Xiaobai and looked down at him.


    "Now you are a lamb to be slaughtered. Do you know the horror of eternal exile now? There are so many strange creatures. You said that it''s not very good for you to spend the rest of your life quietly in the ten continents. You have to come and grab resources from us. Now, in the next life, remember that it doesn''t belong to your circle. Don''t force it in. " Lu pressure prince also walked to come over to say, light a smile.


    "Better kill it." Lin Wushuang suddenly spoke.


    Wu Heng also quickly came over, holding a long knife, a knife cut to Jiang Xiaobai''s neck, but can''t shake. He raised a foot, suddenly stepped on his face: "just hit me very happy! "Ah?"


    "This is the end of your arrogance!"


    "A damned monkey, dare to attack me?"


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Wu Heng a face of red light, vent in the heart of suffocation and anger.


    "Forget it, kill it." Li Jiaying came over and spat out a golden sword. Holding it in his hand, he was about to cut off Jiang Xiaobai''s head.


    But at this time, Jiang Xiaobai''s body suddenly burst out of the power, and then, he flew up, standing in the void, the whole body flow of gold light, as if cast from metal.


    "What do you say you''re doing?"


    "Isn''t it the best to live well?"


    Jiang Xiaobai light mouth, action recovery as usual. In his body, there was a loud cry of panic: "what kind of blood is this, and what magic power is it? And the Immortal King


    "Want to go? It''s too late. " Jiang Xiaobai said that he closed himself in an instant, and every orifice was closed, sealing the little wuxiangzu in his body! Then, he performed the boiling blood skill of the God King and revived the immortal God King.


    Hidden in Jiang Xiaobai''s body, xiaowuxiangzu saw a scene that made him thrilled. The blood in Jiang Xiaobai''s body turned into golden magma in an instant. The temperature was so high that it was beyond his imagination, and his whole body was about to melt!


    What the xiaowuxiang people fear most is the top blood and divine body, especially the supreme divine body. Once they invade, they will wait for death.


    "It''s too late to leave now." Jiang Xiaobai sneered, the whole person instantly became a god candle, shining in the sky. There was an earthshaking scream in his body. With Jiang Xiaobai''s blood flowing, xiaowuxiangzu turns into a wisp of smoke and is killed in Jiang Xiaobai''s body.


    After solving all this, Jiang Xiaobai is the first to look at Wu Heng.


    There is disdain, contempt, coldness and murder in my eyes.


    "What are you pretending to be?" Jiang Xiaobai goes to Wu Heng.

 Chapter 471

    "What are you pretending to be?" Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes to Wu Heng are very indifferent, just like looking at a dead man. And Wu Heng is whole body tremble, feel whole body cold. In the supreme way, even King Jinwu and Xiao wuxiangti can''t suppress him. If he wants to kill himself, can he still live?


    "And you." Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Wushuang. He just said that he wanted to kill himself.


    "You and I have no injustice or hatred..." Lin Wushuang''s face turned pale.


    Jiang Xiaobai did not speak, but walked to Wu Heng with steady steps. Wu Heng staggered back, even the slightest resistance mind can not rise.


    "Red gold ape king, if you dare to kill him, you will never die with our temple of martial arts!" The great wusheng shouts, coming.


    Jiangxiaobai just light mouth: "Xiaolin."


    Lin Fulong of the Lin nationality leaps forward, and if the python dragon fights in the air, it turns into a golden light and appears in front of Jiang Xiaobai.


    The breath of the high-level great God released, and steadily suppressed the great wusheng!


    "Who else can save you now?" Jiang Xiaobai asked. He aimed his palms at Wu Heng, and his palms spurted out a force of swallowing. All of a sudden will Wu Heng whole person all ingested to come over, strangled his neck.


    "Goodbye." Jiang Xiaobai pinched Wu Heng''s neck like a chicken.


    With Wu Heng''s participation, tianlinggai splits and an ancient Rune rushes out of it. It quickly melts into the void and disappears.


    In the temple of Wu God in the eternal exile area, another Wu Heng appeared, his whole body was wet with sweat, and he made an unwilling roar: "king of the red gold ape, I will die with you!"


    "Cat nine lives?" Jiang Xiaobai looked at the corpse in his hand, showing the color of sarcasm, "Wu Temple is so big, a small descendant, actually all used cat nine lives."


    Cat nine life is a talisman for death, which is very rare. It is a treasure left by the Hongmeng era. No one can practice it in this world. Only the God King can practice, and a God King can only refine nine cats and nine lives in his life.


    This kind of supreme god can be said to be priceless.


    Great wusheng is also very heartbroken. Wu Heng is a descendant he is very optimistic about. But now it''s basically abandoned. He''s scared to death by Jiang Xiaobai. He''s broken the foundation of Taoism and planted a heart demon. If the king of red gold ape doesn''t die, he may no longer have great achievements in his life.


    "I''m going there. Who else is going to stop me?" Jiang Xiaobai points to the blood acupoint of the Eastern Emperor Taiqi, and there is a strong sense of desire in his body.


    "Stop him!" Taiqi''s FA Xiang stretched out in the distance, his eyes scarlet and cheered.


    King Jinwu, crown prince Lu and Li Jia did not want to have another dispute. But thinking of the temptation of the prince''s god religion, he stood up.


    "Sorry, you can''t go there." The crown prince Lu Ya said that it was very mysterious. He was a very pure creature who took the route of Lu Ya. He had already taken the attitude of the God of Lu Ya in ancient times. All wrapped in the light, very powerful. He dances wildly with black hair and is tall and straight, giving people a sense of wilderness.


    Li Jiaying is a very crazy bully, with a sinister look in his eyes. In particular, the sword box in his hand is the embodiment of the sword washing pool.


    "Red gold ape king, your road is still far away. I hope you don''t cut off your road for the sake of immediate interests." Li Jiaying spoke calmly, but there was not much fear in his tone. "The prince God taught me to worship for many years, and I hope not to stop me."


    "If you stop me, I don''t mind fighting or killing you. Others are afraid of you, I am not afraid of you. "


    "There are no big people in the frontier. If I kill you, I will kill you. But if you offend me, there will be no place for you in the whole world. This is the inside story, this is the reality. "


    Li Jiaying said, his eyes have become very indifferent, and the sound of the sword is heard in his body, as if something is reviving.


    Jiang Xiaobai first calmly looked at Li Jiaying, and then there was a color of sarcasm and ridicule on his face: "I don''t believe it."


    "Then kill it." Li Jiaying took a deep breath, and an evil spirit came out of his body.


    With a clang sound, the sound of the sword appeared, and then he saw a bunch of silver light on the cover of his spirit, which lit up the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands. His eyes also instantly became silver white, and there were terrible gods in his body!


    "The Dragon Bird of the Tang Dynasty has revived!" The crown prince Lu Ya spoke in a deep voice. They have known for a long time that Li Jiaying''s body is sealed with an evil sword. This evil sword is called the Dragon sparrow of the Tang Dynasty. The weapon of ancient countries is a broken sword, which is very terrible.


    The vigorous wind blew out of him and swept around. Li Jiaying''s eyebrows split, and a silver white broken sword came out of his eyebrows. It''s only a foot long, but it''s covered with lines, white and countless Ancient Runes.


    The vast, desolate and desolate atmosphere filled the air.


    "Dragon sparrow sword of the Tang Dynasty!" Lin Fulong narrowed his eyes. "Be careful, it''s a big weapon of God!"


    Li Jiaying holds the Datang Dragon Bird in his hand. He becomes very devout and his breath is very unstable. He touches the Datang Dragon Bird in his hand and points to Jiang Xiaobai: "Datang Dragon Bird, you must drink blood when you come out of the sheath."


    "It''s a magic power of evil. Take your body as the scabbard and nurture the evil sword." Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile, "not to mention the Dragon sparrow of the Tang Dynasty, I''m not afraid of Da Zhoutian and Da Qin Leiyan."


    Li Jia should stop talking nonsense and cut it down with one sword. The Dragon sparrow of the Tang Dynasty has a great explosive power. A huge silver sword Qi covers the sky, which is bigger than the whole supreme way, so it is cut down. Kill Jiang Xiaobai with the power of destroying the withered and decadent.


    Everyone began to retreat madly, unable to bear the power of the sword.


    The whole land of raising demons is shaking, and the void is cut open, as if it is creating heaven and earth, divided into two parts. The supreme way is trembling, as if it can break at any time. What''s more terrible is that there is a vision beside the sword Qi.


    There are dragon and Phoenix contending, fairy dancing, gods roaring scene, but also light and rain in the fall, a piece of silver between heaven and earth.


    This blow, even the real gods can not resist!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s body soared directly, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a hundred feet high. At the same time, there were faint golden ripples around her body.


    That''s the true pattern of Beiming!


    He embraces the sky with both hands, and the area between his hands is full of ripples. He begins to fight against Datang Longque!


    At the same time, he also revived the King Kong body, the power of the extreme.


    "Death Li Jiaying roared, and his sword Qi fell down in an instant.


    But Jiang Xiaobai just raised his hand to fight, and his hands caught the huge sword Qi.


    There was a loud bang, and the light was drowned there.

 Chapter 472

    All but Li Jiaying could not see the scene clearly. In Li Jiaying''s eyes, the red gold ape King changed into a human race. His face was very beautiful and his eyes were strange. He was not a tall and powerful red gold ape king at all.


    He was stunned for a moment, and then was replaced by endless shock.


    Because in front of him, the young man had caught the sword Qi of the Tang dragon sparrow sword in his hands!


    "Who are you?" Li Jiaying''s face was ferocious and made a roar. He looks only in his early twenties. He is very pretty. The years in Dantian show that he is very young.


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t speak. The true pattern of Beiming makes it impossible for the Dragon Bird of Tang Dynasty to enter.


    Li Jia''s silver eyes lit up, like two magic lamps, shining on the sky. Immediately, he pinched the seal, vomited blood essence, sprayed congenital essence, and poured it on the Dragon sparrow sword of the Tang Dynasty. This broken sword is full of hundreds of millions of sword Qi. It is intertwined and covered with Jiang Xiaobai!


    The sword Qi is like ten thousand silk tapers, falling crazily, crisscrossing, cutting the void!


    But Jiang Xiaobai just looked up and calmly looked at Li Jiaying.


    The sound of clang, the sound of gold and iron, and the sound of Da Dao Sanskrit appear madly from Jiang Xiaobai. Those sword Qi touched Vajra''s body and couldn''t hurt Jiang Xiaobai at all. He was enveloped by sparks and turned into a human flame. All attacks were invalid to him!


    Li Jiaying was shocked in his heart and knew that Jiang Xiaobai was terrible. In the supreme way, he is almost invincible. When the end of the law era comes, everyone is thinking about how to survive the disaster, he is the invincible existence.


    Jiang Xiaobai caught the Dragon Bird in his hands, and his right arm suddenly became strong, which is the expression of the extreme way of power. Immediately, he hit the Dragon sparrow sword of the Tang Dynasty.


    When, when, when.


    There were three earth shaking sounds. The broken sword was split by Jiang Xiaobai, and it kept trembling.


    "Take yourself as the scabbard. You don''t practice very well." Jiang Xiaobai became the king of the red gold ape again, keeping the highest posture and stepping towards Li Jiaying.


    Li Jiaying opened his mouth, spit out a congenital essence, turned into a yellow mountain, covered down. But he was still blown away by Jiang Xiaobai. His posture was so violent that he rushed to Li Jiaying and began to punch.


    The whole arm was covered with boundless divine lines, which made his right arm have a similar smell to the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear.


    As he waved his fist, the sky was dark. A huge black hole appeared around his fist seal, which seemed to devour all the light around him. At this moment, Li Jiaying felt the long lost crisis of life and death.


    "Scabbard!" He once again issued a roar, a point in his eyebrow heart, a hard tear, a seal was torn. Then he saw countless metals and gems from his eyebrows, attached to his body. And his body shape is also changing rapidly, and then it turns into a colorful scabbard full of gems. At first sight, it is full of strong defense, and it is firm and immortal.


    The scabbard was lying there, releasing earth shaking waves, trying to block Jiang Xiaobai''s attack.


    Almost at the moment when he reconstituted the scabbard, Jiang Xiaobai''s fist came and hit the scabbard hard.


    Time stopped at this moment, the scabbard was blown through in an instant, and all kinds of gems and metals were scattered all over the ground, turning into Li Jiaying''s body again.


    Li Jiaying was disheveled, his face was unbelievable, he coughed up blood, and his chest had been blown through.


    "But that''s all." Jiang Xiaobai looks at Li Jiaying in the distance and speaks calmly.


    Li Jiaying coughs up a mouthful of blood again, which has been badly damaged. There was a big wave in his heart. He knew how terrible the defensive power of being a scabbard was. He could say that as long as it wasn''t the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear, he could defend almost everything.


    But now, the young man didn''t use any treasure, just relying on the strength of the flesh, he burst through his chest!


    "Who the hell are you?" Li Jiaying asked again.


    Jiang Xiaobai did not reply, a cold voice came: "baby, please kill!"


    It is to see Lu pressure Prince hand, sacrifice the hand of the gourd, recite the mantra. The gourd lights up and sprays out the golden runes. Then, a small sword rushed out of the gourd and disappeared into nothingness.


    When it appeared again, it had come to the back of Jiang Xiaobai and cut straight to Jiang Xiaobai''s neck.


    The speed is beyond Jiang Xiaobai''s imagination.


    Jiang Xiaobai side over the body, but a wisp of hair is still cut, falling down.


    He suddenly turned around and looked at the crown prince Lu Ya. His eyes burst out: "you want to die?"


    "Baby, please kill!" Prince Lu Ya did not respond, recited the mantra again, and the sword disappeared again.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are cold, his head is slightly crooked, and a drop of silver liquid drops from his ears, reorganizes in the void, and instantly changes into a long stick!


    Ethereal immortal stick!


    Holding the ethereal immortal stick, he almost pierced the sky and smashed it at the crown prince Lu Ya.


    The crown prince Lu Ya wanted to ignore this stick, but then his face changed greatly. With the fall of this stick, the vast void collapses in an instant, and the void rules are collapsing.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that this immortal stick is heavy and incomparable, and its strength has exceeded people''s imagination.


    In the supreme way, this heavy stick is not weakened!


    Under the influence of Tianren Wudao, his speed was directly slowed down by half, and he could avoid this stick. The long stick rubbed his body. Although it didn''t hit him directly, the powerful power still fell on him.


    Prince Lu Ya screamed, half of his body disintegrated at this moment, his flesh and blood were crushed, and his bones were cracked! He fled to the distance in confusion, and fell a hundred feet away. Half of his body was twitching and coughing up blood constantly!


    Everyone was shocked and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    No matter Lu Ya, Li Jiaying or King Jinwu, they are all famous princes in the eternal exile area. They are inherited by the emperor, and have a kingdom of God with hundreds of millions of people.


    These people, originally, were all high and promising, and never suffered setbacks. It''s rare to encounter such a fierce fight.


    But today, they are overwhelmed by an unknown creature.


    Jiang Xiaobai, holding the ethereal immortal stick, stood there with a lofty posture and great power. He had an invincible heroic spirit.


    "Who else?" Jiang Xiaobai looked around, "if you have any, just come up. If you don''t, I''ll go to the blood point."


    "None of them can fight."

 Chapter 473

    None of them can fight?


    All the people couldn''t help glaring, but they didn''t dare to step forward.


    Because when Jiang Xiaobai said this sentence, he didn''t do it deliberately, but from the heart. At the moment, Jiang Xiaobai is more demonic than human.


    Even the crown prince Lu Ya was almost killed by a blow, not to mention the ordinary creatures of shenhuojing.


    "Who are you?" The half of Prince Lu Ya''s body is blurred with flesh and blood, and his flesh and blood are constantly being reborn. He asked in a deep voice, "you are less than 30 years old. Whether you are in Shizhou or the eternal exile area, you should not be a nobody."


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head slightly: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I want to go to the blood acupoint now."


    "Stop him!" In the distance, the Eastern Emperor Taiqi burst out a earth shaking roar, "the defenders, all recover!"


    With the roar of the Eastern Emperor Taiqi, thirty creatures gradually appeared on the supreme way. Each one is the peak of shenhuojing, all wearing black robes. Several of them have become real gods, and one of them is a super master who has stepped into the realm of God with half a foot!


    Their shape is very strange, very illusory, shaking with the wind, it seems that they will fall apart at any time, dissipate in the void.


    "The undead!"


    "Yuanshen is hidden in every inch of flesh and blood, and can be reborn by dripping blood!"


    "Little ape, be presumptuous


    In the distance, nine blood red coffins flew over, suspended under the cloud and lined up.


    Jiang Xiaobai turns to see that the corpse is so angry that the fierce light explodes. The pale murder turns into essence and sweeps all over the world. If the waves break on the shore, it will impact all over the world.


    "The remaining evils of yushixianzong..."


    "People of the dark world."


    Then, a young man appeared above the nine coffins. He is very young, but about twenty years old, but his temperament is very evil. His lips were scarlet, but his face was pale. He was wearing a big red cape and stood on a coffin, looking at Jiang Xiaobai coldly.


    Then, he patted the coffin under his body, from which he rushed out nine demon corpses.


    Each one is covered with long green hair, still dripping with black liquid, unable to see clearly. However, the earth shaking pressure is dispersing, and the void is creaking. Every demon corpse has the cultivation of divine fire realm! In particular, there is a stone bead shining in the middle of the eyebrow of the nine demon corpses, which continuously provides divine power.


    Jiang Xiaobai patted his head: "forget, demon corpse, I also have."


    At the beginning, when he was fighting against Mr. fifth, he accepted several psychic corpses, and one of them, the king of corpses, had been transformed into a skeleton.


    Immediately, he pinched the seal, and a yellow space appeared behind it. Five God corpses are lying in it, with the void split, five corpses immediately opened their eyes. One of them is only a foot high, and there is no flesh and blood in the whole body, but the whole body is forged like gold, and the breath is crazy to the extreme.


    No bones!


    If a corpse chooses not to have an independent consciousness, it needs to be baptized by thunder. After millions of years of accumulation, it can be transformed into a skeleton!


    If you don''t change your bones and re evolve, you can become a pig!


    Pure blood can fight with the dragon, and Dacheng''s real dragon, chaos demon ant, Phoenix, unicorn, etc. are a level of creatures!


    This is the route of Huayu!


    The other four corpses already had the posture of the corpse king, standing there, golden, eyes like electricity. They are not born with any intelligence, only follow the instructions of Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Eat those demon corpses." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Bu Hua gu was the first one to rush out, but his short body burst out a huge golden light, like a round of sun, illuminating the sky.


    The evil young man snorted coldly: "kill!"


    Nine corpses moved, fell into the supreme way, and began to fight.


    The 30 undead masters stood in a row, ready to stop Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Thirty undead people, what a big hand." Jiang Xiaobai stopped and looked at the Eastern Emperor Taiqi from a distance. His Dharma phase was beginning to change. Countless blood and evil Qi are interwoven.


    "King of the red gold ape, you and I have no grudge in the past and no grudge recently. Why do you want to do me a bad job?" Donghuangtaiqi said.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and said, "well, I''ll go."


    Taiqi of the Eastern Emperor laughed: "now I want to leave. Do you think that the land of raising demons belongs to your family? Come and go as you like? To tell you the truth, even if you are not bad for me, I will not let you go alive today! You are already a great trouble for the demons


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at him, his face gradually appeared the color of irony, and endless ridicule: "I just casually said, you are serious. Just now if you accept a counsellor, maybe I really let you go. But now, I''m sorry. Blood point, I''m going to make a decision. "


    "As for the farmlands, it''s my home now."


    Donghuangtaiqi had a bad premonition: "kill him!"


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his head and landed his foot on the supreme road. Suddenly, the whole place was shaking. Countless places split the gap, from which burst out a dragon gas, into the body of Jiang Xiaobai. In some places, there is a bulge, like a python dragon, interwoven on the earth. In the distance, the forest is collapsing, engulfed by the earth, but then there are mountains rising.


    This place is in chaos and full of dragon spirit.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s foot has reached this level of terror.


    East emperor too seven poured to inhale a cool air, can''t help but voice: "Feng Shui Tian Ji Shu!"


    "You are a master of heaven''s secrets in the earth level!"


    Fengshui Tianji is divided into xuanhuang heaven and earth. There are only five masters of geomantic omen and Tianji in the whole eternal exile area, and they have lived for a long time and rarely enter the world. And the earth level is also extremely rare. Ke Wanxian, the master of arming a hundred years ago, is a master of arming and Tianji in the earth level.


    "Such a young master of Tianji at the earth level..." Taiqi''s heart was beating wildly, but he still had a little luck. "It''s impossible. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime land for raising demons. Even if the master of Tianji at the earth level comes, he can''t know it!"


    All the creatures in the eternal exile area have their eyes on Jiang Xiaobai, and many of them have complex complexions.


    How many years have you never seen such an excellent creature?


    At the same time, he was invincible. He forced Lu to the crown prince. King Jinwu and Li Jiaying now know how to use natural skills. Tianji and arming complement each other, so this person must also be armed


    How many cards does he have?


    "Do you know mausoleum?" The Eastern Emperor Tai Qi''s face gradually became ferocious. "Once in a lifetime, even the masters of the five heavenly orders couldn''t know each other. You''re a monkey. Do you know each other? Who are you scaring? "


    "No tears without a coffin." Jiang Xiaobai said with a sneer, and then moved.

 Chapter 474

    Having said that, Jiang Xiaobai once again put his foot on the supreme way.


    Sudden change.


    I saw a huge black hole rising at the end of heaven and earth. In the black hole, there was an invisible sky knife condensing. Everyone can''t see it, but they really feel the existence of Tiandao.


    The third of the five sabres of heaven and man is designed to cut the life span, essence and Qi of living beings, and lay out shackles, so as to shorten the life span of living beings and limit their accomplishments!


    The sky knife from the end of the supreme road straight across, over the top of the head of the 30 undead, turbulent and past. In a flash, the hair of all the creatures on the supreme way is becoming white, the body has more shackles, the breath is in rapid decline, the fire is extinguished, even the yuan God is locked in the body, it is difficult to get out of the body.


    "No way!" The East emperor too seven erupted the earth shaking roar, the tone has the thick panic. He really did not expect that in this era, there were still people who knew the land of raising demons and could call out the five swords of heaven and man!


    "Who the hell are you?" East emperor too seven roar repeatedly, even law phase all change of unreal rise.


    Jiang Xiaobai looks indifferent and goes to the thirty undead.


    "Kill him, do your best, we still have a chance!" Donghuangtaiqi said.


    Although the thirty creatures were suppressed to the realm of human king, their special physique still exists. The spirit is scattered in every inch of flesh and blood, so that they have almost no weakness, can be reborn with blood, and are not afraid of physical damage.


    An undead rushed to Jiang Xiaobai''s head with a spear in his hand. He wanted to kill him there.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his hand and made a big golden handprint, which broke the undead into powder instantly.


    But then, with a drop of flesh and blood, the undead was reorganized in the void. In the blink of an eye, it was transformed into a terrible creature, and the breath was even more huge.


    "You can''t kill us." The mouth of the thirty undead.


    But in Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes, there is only endless color of irony and ridicule.


    He watched the thirty strange creatures, their thick long tails rising and shining, and their hair standing. Then the long tail split into two. One black and one white, one Yin and one Yang, the circulation of yin and Yang, into two dragon python, intertwined in the void.


    That''s the endless double snake!


    One represents order and the other chaos.


    Jiang Xiaobai finally wakes up to his talent. At the beginning, Jiang Tiexiong of the Jiang family had awakened and exiled renjiang to the eternal exile area.


    As soon as the endless double snakes appear, the undead feel bad, and a sense of old enemy emerges from their mind.


    In addition to Taiping Xinjing and Taishi Xinjing, there are few techniques that can threaten the undead. But now, there is a more terrible magical power than Taiping Xinjing.


    First of all, an undead can''t bear the fear in his heart. He roars. If a Kunpeng spreads his wings, he will kill quickly.


    But just fly up, endless double snake suddenly stretch straight, from behind Jiang Xiaobai around, directly nail it in the void. The undead screamed wildly, feeling that every inch of flesh and blood was burning, and the spirit hidden in every cell was stinging and burning!


    The power of order and the power of chaos poured into his body and clashed. With a loud bang, the undead was shattered into nothingness, and the yuan God collapsed and fell in the same place.


    A master of shenhuojing falls!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face did not change, but became more indifferent and heartless.


    "Don''t struggle fearlessly, let the blood acupoint come out to me, save my strength, and find me to revenge later, isn''t it good?" Jiang Xiaobai''s tone is Gujing bubo.


    Taiqi of the Eastern Emperor has been unable to speak, because it has come to the critical moment of transformation. The fall of a living creature in shenhuojing brings huge essence of heaven and earth to Xuexue.


    Jiang Xiaobai is obviously aware of this and speeds up the pace.


    The rest of the creatures moved together and began to rush to Jiang Xiaobai. A one-sided massacre began. In the distance, the demons who watched the battle looked ferocious.


    This is a great shame.


    At that time, on the top of Donglu mountain, the demon king was killed by an ape king and sat there, leaving the demons a shadow for millions of years. And now, there''s another ape king, who''s starting to beat the demons.


    "When he goes out to raise the devil, kill him!"


    "You must kill the ape king!"


    "Never let him leave the territory of the demons alive!"


    Countless demons yelled angrily. What''s more, some people began to invite high-level gods.


    The crown prince Lu Ya, King Jinwu and others said nothing and looked complicated.


    The remaining evils of yushixianzong also suffered, because the statue was too terrible. The body is only a foot high, but the golden light soars into the sky. Every move contains great principles. It gently hit out of a palm on the broken cangyu, will be a few devil body broken.


    "Damn it." Yushixianzong''s remaining evils look ferocious, "must go back to tell the king, start the perfect plan, kill the red gold ape king."


    The perfect plan is to complete the task of assassination. It''s a special rule in the dark world. It''s usually the assassination of target characters by experts who are higher than three levels.


    In short, once the perfect plan is adopted, the people who come to assassinate Jiang Xiaobai will be high-level gods, or even real gods!


    But the perfect plan is not easy to use, the cost of hand is too big, the goal is too clear, easy to cause the attention of the Protoss. There is still a powerful force sleeping in the ten continents, which is the reason why the demons dare not invade.


    Soon, all the 30 undead people were killed in the same place. Jiang Xiaobai''s side, evil spirit, resentment rolling, he is like a god of killing, unstoppable, to the blood hole.


    Along the way, all the energy blocks were put into the bag by him.


    Once again, they saw the determination and ruthlessness of the king.


    Not long after, Jiang Xiaobai had come to the blood acupoint and looked up at the huge Dharma phase of the Eastern Emperor Taiqi. With a slight shock at his feet, the blood acupoint was torn, revealing the Eastern Emperor Taiqi who was closing.


    There is a black hole manifesting around another''s body. At the moment, he is staring at Jiang Xiaobai, eyes have endless color of resentment. For today, he paid an unimaginable price, waiting for countless years, the family also arranged for countless years. But now, he was cut off and made wedding clothes for others!


    "King of the red golden ape, if you touch my blood acupoint, I promise that you will be killed at any cost!" Donghuang Taiqi''s tone was cold to the extreme.


    "Blood points are not suitable for your metamorphosis." Jiang Xiaobai said and slapped him.


    Poof, the Eastern Emperor Taiqi was directly slapped by him. Then, Jiang Xiaobai stepped into it.


    All of a sudden, the whole demons broke out a terrible scene.

 Chapter 475

    Over the whole land of raising demons, large blood clouds appeared, boiling and rolling like boiling water. The oppressive and deep atmosphere diffuses and spreads in everyone''s heart. Countless creatures staring at the sky above the demons, showing an indescribable surprise.


    East emperor too seven complexion ferocious arrived acme: "my! That belongs to me


    Jiang Xiaobai sits with his knees crossed, swallowing the divine lines and reviving the whirlpool of Guixu. The whirlpool of his whole body turned into a round, which became a black hole, like a magic ring, from which the black light came out and filled the void. And his demonic nature and demonic Qi have reached a peak.


    The blood cloud changed again, and finally turned into bloody lightning, rolling around, and the roaring voice burst in everyone''s mind. Many creatures only feel the tingling in their mind and the concussion of the original spirit. Even the original spirit of the creatures with low cultivation is almost shattered in the body.


    Jiang Xiaobai took a long breath, and all the nutrients in the whole cultivation magic land were conveying to him.


    He gently pressed his palm on the earth, and the land of raising demons came back to life. On the ground raised one after another if the dragon like ferocious veins, crisscross, intertwined, but the end is all in Jiang Xiaobai''s body!


    After half an era of evolution and pregnancy, yangmordi has become extremely terrible. Now full recovery, all the nutrients are along the dragon like vein transported to Jiang Xiaobai''s body.


    Roar!


    The roar of gods and demons came from Jiang Xiaobai''s body. His eyes were dark when they opened and closed. The unimaginable evil spirit rushed out of his body and affected the world in a million miles.


    The bloody lightning is spreading and rolling around. But Jiang Xiaobai only felt that his immortal God King body was also rapidly changing, and each meridian swallowed a lot of magic power.


    Red gold God ape has changed, into a demon ape, body in rapid amplification. In the end, he turned into a giant ape, standing between heaven and earth, devouring the nourishment of the land.


    East emperor too seven only saw one eye, felt the double eye stabbing pain, in the body was spreads one kind of submission feeling. That''s the awe of the lower creatures to the higher ones!


    "Archaic gods and Demons..." the Eastern Emperor was stunned, and then there was an unimaginable color of resentment in his eyes.


    The demons are just descendants of gods and demons!


    Nowadays, the demons, which are prosperous and have many races and hundreds of millions of creatures, are just the descendants of gods and demons. The ultimate goal of the constant cultivation of the demons is to turn them into gods and demons!


    But now, a living creature snatched his Tao fruit and turned it into a new God!


    This belongs to him!


    "Mine, all this is mine!" East emperor too seven issued not reconciled roar, "at all costs, kill the king of the red golden ape, I said!"


    East emperor too seven roar a way, the color of the resentment poison in the eyes gradually turns into madness. He suddenly bit his fingertips, a drop of golden blood around the ancient symbols rushed out, and then fell into nothingness, disappeared.


    "I swear by the blood of the royal family of Edom, who can kill the red gold ape king? I, the descendants of the Eastern Emperor, are willing to submit unconditionally and give up the blood of the whole family!"


    A million miles away, in an underground cave, a golden coffin burst, from which sat a dry creature.


    "The blood of the eastern royal family..." he uttered a hoarse whisper, and a light appeared in his eyes.


    The blood of the Eastern Emperor''s family, he knows what it stands for. A person''s blood may not matter, but the blood of the whole family together, absolutely can extract pure Donghuang Taiyi blood!


    Taiyi is the demon ancestor. Even a drop of blood, as long as it''s pure enough, you can get a trace of his power!


    "I''ll make it." After that, his body directly disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had come to the demons.


    Move millions of miles in an instant... This is the ability of the high-level eight level God!


    Even Lin Fulong, as the son of Lin Shen, will not move in an instant!


    "The blood of the whole family of the Eastern Emperor... I''m going to make a decision." The craftsman turned and knelt down on the ground. He murmured to himself and recited the mantra, "old craftsman God, please do it."


    With the recitation of his mantra, there is water rolling in the endless sea. Then, an old man in a black robe rolled out of the sea, stood on the sea and walked on the waves: "the blood of the whole family of the Eastern Emperor is so attractive. It''s just killing people. It''s too easy. "


    The next breath, his body also disappeared, instantly moved a million miles.


    Is also a high-level God!


    The dark world is not darkness. Because they are very able to hide, killers all over the world. It can be said that there are basically people in the dark world in every sect.


    At this moment, in a clan, a young man put on a mask, a cape exhibition, disappeared in place: "homicide book appears."


    Almost at the same time, in the long river of time, Jiang Xiaobai''s noumenon has entered for more than a month. The passage of time here is different from the outside world, very chaotic. Sometimes the outside day is equivalent to decades here, and sometimes the time here is also very slow.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai''s noumenon has been here for more than 30 years. In these 30 years, he has been adapting to the changes of time. Without any movement, he just sat there and began to shut up.


    His white clothes look elegant, very elegant and handsome. When his eyes open and close, you can see that his pupils are silver white, like two rounds of Silver Heaven and earth. There is no humanity in him, but divinity.


    Divinity has taken the place of all of him, which represents that his every move will proceed from his own interests without any emotion, leaving only absolute reason.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked at the back of the river of time.


    There are powerful waves coming from there, and powerful creatures are spreading along the river of time. In other words, there are creatures who are rushing from the past to the present to return to the present.


    Looking back, he saw a human creature, dressed in silver war clothes, white hair dancing wildly, holding a spear, very handsome. When I saw the divinity, I was stunned.


    "Who are you?" He made an old voice, which was the language of the age of ignorance.


    "Who are you?" Asked the divinity itself, with a tone like the eternal ice.


    "I''m going to kill a man in this world. I want the blood of the whole family of the Eastern Emperor." The silver creature said, "from the past, it''s not against the law of the world to kill people in the present. But it''s against the law to come from the future and kill people in the present or in the past. "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and made way.

 Chapter 476

    Then the silver creature recited the mantra and half knelt on the ground. A sharp cone with a foot long grew on his forehead. His eyes became like gems, and there were strange waves on his body. Jiang Xiaobai is very familiar with the fluctuation.


    The fluctuation of time!


    "Space time bug?" Noumenon Mou son a Lin, see to silver young living creature, "unexpectedly still have living space-time insect."


    Without saying a word, the silver creatures, with the time cone in the middle of their eyebrows, easily pry open the river of time and manifest themselves in the world. Through the gap, the noumenon suddenly sees the red gold ape king who is incarnating the gods and demons.


    That''s his part.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s noumenon is all composed of divinity, without any human feelings. Divinity surpasses human nature, leaving only absolute reason. At present, even if Lin Wenwen is killed, he will not have the slightest emotional fluctuation. But he won''t sit back and watch his part be killed, because that''s not in line with his reason.


    His reason told him that none of them could die!


    "No, that''s my part. You can''t kill me." Jiang Xiaobai light said, and then also went out from the gap, manifested in the world. He has been sitting in the chaos of time and space for more than 30 years. No one knows how strong he has been. Over the past 30 years, he has been fighting against the power of time and has a deeper understanding of the cultivation of Taoism.


    He followed the space-time insect and followed him. His whole body was wrapped in the chaotic light, and his white hair was dancing. Even his eyes were silver.


    The king of the red golden ape sat in the blood acupoint, and raised the devil''s land to transport the nutrients accumulated in half an era. He became more and more powerful. There was a flame burning in the middle of his eyebrows, and the breath of the flame was more and more powerful.


    He danced wildly with his hair, and the blood colored lightning above the sky became more and more dense. Finally, it turned into a river and merged into his eyebrow. His spirit and spirit reached a peak at this moment, and the body of gods and Demons was just formed.


    He felt that when he raised his hand, he had a strong power. With a long breath, he devoured one tenth of the demonic Qi of the whole demons. Countless magic flowers and grass almost withered, and some demons even felt that there was a master reviving from the deep of their blood!


    A big cocoon gradually formed around him, and his hair was shaking like silk. Then, his body continued to shrink, and finally turned into a human creature, but he could not see his face clearly, only an outline could be seen.


    At the moment of seeing the outline, many people breathed quickly.


    Suddenly, there was a beam of divine light shining directly on the king of the red golden ape. But a woman holding an ancient mirror, shining to the red gold ape king.


    God''s mirror!


    Wei Yu of the temple!


    "The king of the red gold ape is Jiang Xiaobai. He killed my son Dongfang Yao and took his life!" Wei Yu''s face was ferocious, and he was holding a mirror in his hand.


    The mirror light has the power to break everything. It directly penetrates the void and creates a hole.


    The red gold ape king has not yet completed his transformation. Seeing the flash of this divine light, he spits out a bloody lightning and collides with the celestial mirror.


    With a click, the void burst, and the red gold ape King shook himself.


    Lin Wenwen was the first to open his eyes. Two lines of clear tears ran down. He looked at the familiar outline of the red gold ape king. He cried and laughed: "I knew it. I knew you didn''t die so easily!"


    Standing beside her, Wu Heng''s face was ferocious and twisted.


    In his eyes, Jiang Xiaobai was no different from a mole ant. Even if he wants to, he can crush to death with one hand, but now, the king of the red golden ape that Jiang Xiaobai transformed has scared his courage!


    "Lying trough, he is Jiang Xiaobai!" Jinri Tianjun and others look pale for a while, "the king of red gold ape is actually Jiang Xiaobai!"


    Lin Wushuang''s body shook for a while, his eyes contracted crazily and murmured to himself: "impossible! No one can survive the attack of sequence poison! "


    If he was struck by lightning, a huge wave rose in his heart.


    He did not expect that Jiang Xiaobai was still alive, and even more did not expect that he turned into a powerful red gold ape king!


    How terrible is the king of the red golden ape?


    He fought in chaos in huntian cave, defeated the evil figure Bai Xiuyi, crossed the void, and entered the rainbow bridge, killing the genius in the eternal exile area.


    Although the king of the red golden ape did not really enter the sight of the eternal exile area, his prestige has long been spread all over the world. Lin Wushuang had a fight with the king of the red gold ape, and he was tortured to pieces. He knew the horror of the king of the red gold ape.


    That''s OK. He just doesn''t want to be provoked.


    But he did not expect that the king of the red gold ape was Jiang Xiaobai!


    "No way!" Lin Wushuang roared in his heart, "why can''t you die? Why can''t you die like this?"


    Lin chuyun was shocked. Looking at the familiar outline, there was a thick color of confusion in his eyes. Is this the person she abandoned? He is so amazing, what did he think at the beginning?


    "Jiang Xiaobai, Jiang Xiaobai, you are a hundred legged insect. You are not stiff but dead." Lin chuyun murmured to himself with a long sigh. His heart was like overturning a bottle of Schisandra, and all kinds of complex emotions were intertwined.


    "Jiang Xiaobai!" The man''s eyes glowed, "you''re still going to die!"


    The king of variants, the king of five elements, the king of five poisons and others also came here. Now they all took a deep breath. Jiang Xiaobai''s road is further than theirs.


    "No matter you are the king of the red golden ape or Jiang Xiaobai, you are dead. My Dao Guo is not so easy to use!" East emperor too seven shout a way, "homicide book already appeared, slowly waiting for death to come."


    Sure enough, with the appearance of his voice, the first one to appear here was a creature wearing a silver mask.


    He was dressed in white and looked very young. He was wearing a silver cape with both hands on his back. He watched Jiang Xiaobai quietly, and the breath of high-level God appeared from him.


    "The silver robed guest of the dark world..." seeing this man appear, Prince Lu Ya was shocked. Unexpectedly, this evil star appeared.


    No one knows the true identity of the silver robed guest except a few people. But after he put on the mask, the silver robed guest is frightening. Because this is a evil star, ruthless, careful, cunning incomparable.


    "I want the blood of the whole Donghuang family, so I''m sorry. You have to die today." After the silver robed guest appeared, he spoke faintly.


    "This head is mine. You can''t rob it." An old voice appeared, followed by an old man.


    At the sight of the old man, a fanatical look appeared on the man''s face, because he was the God of craftsmanship, the ancient ancestor of the man craftsmanship clan!


    The fluctuation of time rippling open, space-time insects manifest.


    As soon as he appeared, everyone''s eyes fell on the time insect.


    Behind the space-time bug, there is a young man with long white hair flying: "sorry, none of you can kill him."

 Chapter 477

    The sudden appearance of the two men are full of elegant dust breath, especially the last appearance of the creatures, the whole body is covered by chaos light. The first feeling is very cold, there is no emotion fluctuation, even the hair is white.


    The crowd could not help shivering.


    "Sorry, you can''t kill him." God ginger white slowly open mouth, although the mouth said sorry, but there is no trace of apology in the tone. There''s a non-negotiable tone. It seems that as long as people say no, he will kill.


    Many people immediately shifted their eyes and focused on the magic Jiang Xiaobai.


    Because of the magic, Jiang Xiaobai began the final transformation.


    Above his head, blood colored clouds piled up and rolled wildly. If you look carefully, what kind of cloud is there? It''s obviously formed by the accumulation of lightning one after another. With the magic of Jiang Xiaobai, the bloody lightning turns into two purple and gold dragons, which merge into his eyes!


    His pupils quickly disappeared and were replaced by the bloody thunder sea.


    What''s more terrible is that three golden stars appeared in the middle of his eyebrows, slowly rotating. Magic reached a peak, he stood up, with a supercilious posture, black hair dancing.


    "Three stars The Eastern Emperor Taiqi was shocked in his heart.


    He knew what the three-star gods and Demons represented, and the most powerful was the Nine Star Gods and demons, who could fight against the God King. The Nine Star Gods and demons are also called the ultimate gods and demons. Like Mahayana, they do not belong to the creatures in this world. On the level of life, overlooking the world.


    For the first time, Jiang Xiaobai transformed into a three-star demon, which made people marvel at his savvy and great chance!


    With Jiang Xiaobai standing up, the whole land of raising demons suddenly becomes gray. Those spiritual veins, terrain, mountains and rivers lost their due spirituality and evil spirit at this moment, and were all extracted.


    "I swear by the blood of the Eastern Emperor''s family that as long as I can kill Jiang Xiaobai, I will dedicate the blood of the whole Eastern Emperor''s family! You all know what this represents! " The Eastern Emperor Tai Qi''s hatred for Jiang Xiaobai has reached an extreme.


    Taiyi is a nine star demon God in ancient times, and also the Mahayana king of demon clan. The whole blood of the Eastern Emperor''s family can definitely extract a drop of pure Eastern Emperor''s Taiyi blood.


    With this drop of blood, you can see the supreme demeanor of Taiyi.


    As a demon ancestor, the Eastern Emperor has been crowned for several times. In the age of ancient mythology, no one knows how powerful he is.


    "The murder book, I want it!" The craftsman said that the pure spirit of heaven was immortal, his arms turned into pure gold, and a row of ferocious spines appeared on his back. Pupil is in ceaseless division, blink of an eye then see his that not big eye socket is full of pupil.


    Man and craftsman''s compound eyes see through everything and get rid of all falsehood.


    Craftsman God is the ancient ancestor of man craftsman, the study of blood is more crazy. In his body, people smell more than 100 kinds of blood.


    The advantages of more than 100 kinds of creatures are all in one, which makes his attack and killing power very terrible!


    "Kill him first, and then share the blood of the Eastern Emperor!" Said the silver robed man, his voice clearly disguised, very hoarse and low.


    Time and space insect slowly turned back, looked at the divine Jiang Xiaobai, narrowed his eyes: "do you want to stop me?"


    Without saying a word, Jiang Xiaobai stands there at will, but he puts pressure on the space-time insect.


    This sentimental creature was clearly in the state of divine fire, but it made him feel very strange. He is much lower than those wandering in the long river of time, but it gives him the greatest sense of crisis.


    They don''t know that those time and space vagrants will be the strength of the long river of time, drifting with the current. Since Jiang Xiaobai entered the long river of time, he has been actively fighting against the power of time. More than 30 years of accumulation, let him grasp a trace of the power of time.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you are dead!" East emperor too seven big drink, the smile on the face is cruel, but full of happy smile.


    "The silver robed guest has made a move. No one can save him." Lin Wushuang was relieved, and the smile on his face became sarcastic again.


    "The craftsman God is about to fight. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t survive with the help of so many senior experts." Lin chuyun said that the color of complexity in his heart is more intense.


    She can''t help recalling the scenes before she was 15 years old. At that time, her feelings for Jiang Xiaobai were also very complicated. Although Lin Wushuang''s advice, staying together all day can produce feelings.


    "He became so strange that I didn''t know him anymore." Lin chuyun whispered to himself.


    Lin Wen is worried, looking at Jiang Xiaobai, hold back not to speak. She knew that in such a situation, once she spoke, it would be even more unfavorable to the current situation.


    Wei Yu''s face is ferocious, but she saw her son Dongfang Yao killed by Jiang Xiaobai.


    She took the mirror and angrily scolded: "Jiang Xiaobai, you are cruel, bloodthirsty and inhumane. You killed my only son. I want you to pay for your blood. Today is the day of your death!"


    Jiang Xiaobai, the three-star demon, steps out of the magic land. The pure atmosphere of divine fire spreads. A ray of divine flame is blooming in the middle of his eyebrows, and the etheric long stick appears in his hand.


    "Kill it." The silver robed guest calmly opened his mouth and stepped on the earth in one step.


    With a loud bang, centered on Jiang Xiaobai, the ground suddenly collapses and a huge pit appears. Except for the place where Jiang Xiaobai stood, all the earth within the radius of ten thousand feet collapsed, like being hit by a meteorite.


    Next breath, a frightening evil spirit burst out from the silver robed guest''s body and entered into the sky, making the world dark!


    They couldn''t help changing color. They didn''t expect that the evil spirit of the silver robed guest was so terrible!


    The silver robed guest casually looks at Jiang Xiaobai, a long sword made up of miserable white evil spirit. With a whew, he breaks through the void and kills Jiang Xiaobai.


    The power of the eighth order God crosses the sky, making the universe Chaos!


    Everyone felt the cold body, especially the demon Jiang Xiaobai, felt that the King Kong body would be broken!


    The craftsman is the second one.


    Compound eyes gush out endless light, every pupil is shining, thousands of hair thick light straight out, hit Jiang Xiaobai.


    The space-time bug took the third hand, holding a spear, and flew over.


    Three eight level gods join hands, a master of shenhuojing can''t escape!


    But they ignored the existence of Jiang Xiaobai!


    "Get out of here!" Jiang Xiaobai said that his body leaped and turned into a silver streamer, several times faster than the speed of the three.


    When they saw his body method, they were shocked.


    Fast flow, go back to time!


    God Jiang Xiaobai has already touched the edge of the extremely fast flow, and can trace back ten breath of time!


    He came to the devil''s body, put out a white palm and finger, held the pale sword and turned it gently. The sword broke and turned into evil spirit. Immediately, he calmly looked at the craftsman God, gently pressed in the void. A ripple across, craftsman God burst out of the pupil actually all ablation.


    The craftsman God felt that he was ten years old and cut off the connection with pupil surgery.


    "The power of time!" The craftsman God took a cold breath, and his face showed a deep color of fear, "who are you?"

 Chapter 478

    Several high-level gods were shocked to see the God Jiang Xiaobai, and the heart turned up a huge wave. The eighth order God of heaven is already a master in the field of the top of humanity, and has given birth to a ray of divinity, which is essentially different from ordinary monks. They may even move instantaneously, ignore many obstacles and cross the void for a long distance.


    Even in the eternal exile area, the high-level God is also a character.


    But now, he was stopped by an unknown man.


    God Jiang Xiaobai stood there, dressed in white, surrounded by chaotic light, looking very mysterious.


    "Sneaky thing, let me see who you are!" The craftsman roared in a low voice. His compound eyes were constantly split. There was a groundbreaking scene in his pupils. One pupil after another is splitting. Then, a bunch of eyes shine on Jiang Xiaobai''s body, but the void around his body is distorted, which can''t reflect his whole body.


    However, it still reflects the time wheel of the deity.


    There are four ripples, especially the fourth, which is very illusory, representing the person''s less than 40 years old!


    "Under forty!" The craftsman God was stunned. The light in his eyes flashed and his heart was shocked. People are also a wave of mind. What kind of evil is it that a living creature who has lived in the world for less than 40 years can easily stop the three high-level gods?


    "Is he the king of Qinling?"


    "Get out of here." The divine one spoke again.


    Red gold ape King coldly glanced at the crowd, the Mou Guang stayed on Lin Wenwen''s body for a few breath, and then quickly left.


    The three stars in the middle of his eyebrows are turning, and his skin is full of metal texture and full of magic. The three stars are the offspring of the gods and demons, and they can compete with the Mahayana king after they become mature. In ancient times, the immortals lived in the Ninth Heaven and founded the ancient heaven. The gods and Demons sit under the nine secluded places and create the nether hell. In the age of the coexistence of immortals and demons, it was really a bright golden age, with all kinds of amazing creatures emerging in endlessly.


    But then there was upheaval.


    The ancient fairyland was wiped away and the fairyland was hunted. Countless gods and demons in the nether hell disappear in an instant.


    But anyway, the gods and demons are also very powerful. Even if the red gold ape king is a young man, he is also the ancestor of the demons.


    "Get out of here as soon as possible. Powerful creatures are rapidly approaching. They are suspected to be killers in the dark world." Jiang Xiaobai''s indifferent voice sounded in the king''s mind.


    The king of the red golden ape looked around and sneered. With his arms outstretched, he turned into a golden light and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Want to go?" The insect of time and space moved, raised his hand and shot a silver light, which turned into a spear and killed the king of red gold ape in the distance.


    God Jiang Xiaobai''s body was slightly shocked, and there was a crash in the void. Many people felt that their life was passing.


    "The power of time..." the worm of time and space knows what it is. He is a god worm born in the long river of time, and has a profound understanding of time. He can travel leisurely through time and space, but he can''t grasp the power of time.


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at the craftsman God and makes a quick move. Close your eyes and hit the man.


    Before the fist seal arrived, the craftsman felt that the skin of his whole body was flabby, the elixir years were shaken, and the long-standing Shouyuan had an instant loosening.


    "Is that the power of time?" As an eight level God of heaven, the craftsman God has a wide range of knowledge. He realizes that he can''t fight this man head-on. With a sneer, he raises his hand and scatters it. Suddenly, he sprinkles a large galaxy between his palms and fingers. One particle after another, like stars, envelops Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his head, looked at the river of stars that enveloped him, and opened his mouth to spit out a dark yellow gas, which crossed the heaven and earth, intercepting the strike of the eighth order God.


    Almost at the same time, the silver robed guest arrived.


    He was carrying an invincible heavy weapon and smashed at the God Jiang Xiaobai.


    This is a purple gold pumpkin hammer, with a touch of King spirit on it, and strange texture on the handle.


    It''s the weapon of heaven and nature!


    The invincible heavy weapon easily smashes through the void. Jiang Xiaobai suddenly moves away and looks at this person. He was wearing a silver mask and his eyes were bloodthirsty and excited.


    With a cold hum, his head tilted, and a drop of silver liquid came out of his ears, turning into a long stick. He swept over with a long stick in his hand.


    The two heavy weapons collided with each other, and there was a loud bang. Jiang Xiaobai''s body was blown away, but it disappeared immediately, but it was integrated into the long river of time. When it appears again, it has already stood in the distance.


    "But it''s hard to kill, just to grasp the power of time." The bloodthirsty color in the eyes of the silver robed guests is more intense.


    "The lost temple has a million ways to kill you." The craftsman God licked his lips and said with a sneer.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Xiaobai coldly glanced at the crowd. His body slowly disappeared, and he had entered the river of time again.


    The insect of time and space is shocked.


    Time is very mysterious, in addition to his extraordinary talent, even the king can''t easily cross it. But now it is so easy to master a living creature. Who is it?


    Red gold ape King''s speed is very fast, and mastered the chaotic demon ant''s short-distance instant movement. In half a day, he left the demons and came to the North Sea.


    But the sense of life and death crisis in my heart is not reduced, but stronger.


    The skeleton beast has left with the real dragon Yu lock and hidden.


    Red gold ape king looked up at the North sea sky, countless North sea monsters are recovering, but after sensing the smell of red gold ape king, they have sunk into the sea floor, dare not appear.


    Red gold ape King''s evil spirit is too strong.


    "Is the murder of the dark world coming?" Jiang Xiaobai murmured to himself, more and more strong sense of warning in his heart.


    "Be careful, there is a real God approaching quickly." It''s the first time the cosmic cloud disk has been alerted.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart sank when he heard the name of the true God.


    Above the true God is the king of God!


    Such a terrible creature came to kill himself, and he had no way to live!


    The more at the moment, the more calm Jiang Xiaobai was. After thinking about it, he put on the green emperor''s crown given to him by the mysterious old man. Almost in the moment of wearing, an old sigh sounded.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked back and found that the mysterious old man had appeared behind him.


    "Duan Kua, the true God of the dark world, boasts that you are in a bad situation. He is a very complete awakened one. He has already integrated the seeds of all souls in the way of heaven, and combined with the magic of the world to make his own way. You... Are very dangerous Said the mysterious old man.

 Chapter 479

    Jiang Xiaobai looked back at the mysterious old man and said, "the elder gave me the crown of the Qing emperor before, but now he warns me. What''s the purpose? Or... What kind of way are you going to show me? "


    The mysterious old man said: "you are a very amazing person I have seen in recent years. For a moment, you have a heart of love for talents. You want to cultivate yourself. You don''t want to die. If you want to avoid Duan Kuafu''s pursuit, do as I say. "


    "Duan Kuafu''s power is infinite. He has mastered the extreme way of power and cultivated his physical martial arts. He is strong and fierce. This is a master of the dark world, ready to testify by killing. For many reasons, I can''t directly interfere with him to kill you, but it''s still possible to help you avoid his pursuit. "


    "Master, please say it." Jiang Xiaobai gently saluted, has calmed down, thinking about countermeasures.


    "Follow me into the infinite Purgatory and hide in it for a thousand years." The mysterious old man said, "this is the most reliable way, and only infinite purgatory can avoid the pursuit of a true God."


    "A thousand years... I can''t hide that long." Jiang Xiaobai shook his head.


    The mysterious old man scanned Jiang Xiaobai carefully: "so, do you have any countermeasures?"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face gradually became crazy: "it''s a big deal to give up this body. If he wants to kill me, I''m afraid he will pay a little price, right?"


    Then he knocked on the cloud disk of the universe: "cloud disk, how much money do you need to pay if you want to damage a real God and leave him an unimaginable shadow? List them


    Cloud disk quickly gave the result: "the most suitable for you, should ban Xuanyuan car. It needs 8.3 million Xiandou, which can severely damage the foundation of the true God. Your current Xiandou balance is 1.3 million, which is still 7 million short! "


    "I''m overdrawn."


    "Yes, you have to pay it back in ten years." Said the cloud disk.


    "Take care of yourself." With that, the mysterious old man disappeared in the same place, even the breath disappeared clean.


    Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath, then sat on the sea and adjusted his state to a perfect state. He sat there, his whole body burning with the golden Tathagata flame, illuminating the dark sea.


    The breath of the real body is overwhelming, coming from afar.


    Deep in the eternal exile area, in a mysterious ashram, a true God rises in the sky. He rose directly from an abyss. He was too big. It''s no different from human beings, but it''s huge. Bare upper body, hair spread over the shoulders, full of a rough atmosphere. A pair of eyes is silver white, holding a crooked stick. As he stood up, the cloud only reached his waist and surrounded him. He lit up two eyes, broke the endless sky, and looked directly at the location of Jiang Xiaobai.


    "The king of the red golden ape." The real body whispers, the voice is not deliberately suppressed. The mighty rolling, toward the four seas eight wasteland in the spread.


    Boom.


    Countless lakes, the sea shaking a moment, big waves, was his voice.


    There is no doubt that the power of the true God is revealed!


    "This is... Kuafu''s breath!" Yu baiqiu, the leader of yutianzong, revived from yutianzong. He suddenly woke up with a start, and then his face changed greatly


    Her weak period has reached the extreme, at the moment can only play the emperor''s cultivation!


    The higher the cultivation, the higher the talent, and the longer the accumulation, the longer the period of weakness. When some creatures attack the God King, they even have a weak period of ten thousand years!


    At this moment, Yu baiqiu is absolutely afraid to show up. No one will sit by and watch the birth of a God King. He will try his best to kill him.


    Therefore, all creatures will hide when they attack the king of God, when they are weak.


    "Duan Kuafu did it. He is the most perfect creature of Kuafu family." In the eternal exile area, many gods pay attention to Duan Kuafu.


    "It''s Beihai. Go and have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    Countless creatures have turned their attention to the North Sea. Many people have come outside the North Sea.


    First of all, Wu Heng, a very small wusheng, appeared.


    His eyes show crazy color: "Jiang Xiaobai, now you are not dead!"


    "You''re not dead if you''re targeted by the real God?"


    He was scared to death by Jiang Xiaobai''s red gold ape king. He had left a shadow in his heart and could not break through in a short time. Only when Jiang Xiaobai is dead can he reach the next level.


    Moreover, he hated Jiang Xiaobai.


    Lin Wenwen is the woman he admired in Shizhou, not only because of his gentle, but also because of his special physique. Others don''t know what effect Lin Wenwen''s constitution has, but he does.


    Her body is a natural cauldron, which can hold countless souls and even evoke spirits. This kind of constitution can make the ancient king''s battle flag reappear. If you report to the lost hall, the lost hall will try its best to take her away.


    But he wanted to keep it for himself.


    "Lin Wenwen is mine!" Wu Heng whispered to himself, his teeth creaking.


    Prince Lu Ya, King Jinwu and others have finished healing. They arrived here and looked at Beihai from a distance.


    Lin unparalleled, Lin chuyun and others also came.


    At the edge of the North Sea, there is another person coming, Yuwen Luoxin. She covered her face with a veil and looked anxiously at the human flame sitting on the sea.


    A gust of wind blowing, Jiang Xiaobai''s flame disappeared a little, revealing his true face.


    The face is delicate, there are three stars in the middle of the eyebrow slowly rotating, eyes open and close, there is a strange smell in the circulation.


    "Xiaobai!" Yu Wen Luo Xin exclaimed, and was about to pass.


    "Stop." Yu Wen Mo Di suddenly grabbed his daughter.


    White flame says: "Yu Wen Luo Xin, are you crazy? A true God is approaching. How can you save him?


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly looked into the distance, because he felt the breath of an old enemy.


    At the other edge of the North Sea, a very handsome creature appeared in the distance. His white clothes are floating, long sleeves are good at dancing, and his smile is very warm. He is looking at Jiang Xiaobai with a smile.


    This person Jiang Xiaobai knew, and had a fierce battle.


    White embroidered clothes of Bai nationality!


    Long time no see, he has entered into the cultivation of God, the breath of God fire is vast, there are two blue flames blooming in his eyes.


    "If you can''t make it, you don''t deserve to be my opponent." The words of white embroidered clothes condensed into a thin line, and directly penetrated into Jiang Xiaobai''s ears.


    Jiang Xiaobai lowered his eyes and didn''t respond. He buckled an object in his right hand.


    It was a ferocious instrument the size of a thumb, shaped like a crossbow, but it was full of spines, especially the spines in the middle, like some kind of animal bone, which was shining at the moment, obviously in the process of recovery.


    This is the Xuanyuan car worth 8.3 million Xiandou!


    "Little monkey!"


    Before the real God Duan Kuafu came, his deep and hoarse voice was overwhelming.


    Boom.


    The huge waves of the North sea suddenly rose to the sky,

 Chapter 480

    Next breath, Duan Kuafu''s huge body suddenly appeared on the North Sea. His body is too large, tens of thousands of feet high, blocking the sky and the sun, casting a large shadow on the ocean.


    Countless North Sea giant demons are restless, looking at the real God standing in the void in fear!


    His hair was shawled, his upper body was bare, and his skin was bronze with a complex texture, like ice cracked porcelain.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes shrunk and recognized what the texture was.


    The ice crack, one of the nine lines and nine curves, can refine everything in the world for its own use. The nine lines Duan Kuafu got were very incomplete, but he found a new way, combined with the current law, and turned them into the most reasonable lines of heaven, interwoven in his own skin!


    The North Sea is rapidly freezing. Countless monsters are sealed in the sea and the sky. Duan Kuafu is indifferent and overlooking Jiang Xiaobai. There is no emotion in his eyes. Most of them are replaced by divinity.


    True God, divinity has been far greater than human nature, because only in this way can we better understand the way of heaven and pursue the supreme realm.


    "Should I call you red gold ape king or Jiang Xiaobai?" Duan Kuafu asked, his voice was low and hoarse, full of metal texture, without any sense of fluctuation.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are crazy: "are you Duan Kuafu?"


    Duan Kuafu said: "it''s this seat. It seems that someone has given you advice. That''s why you have the courage to wait for me. The crown of the green emperor on your head and your body are very good. Take out your cards. I want to see who is the expert behind you and whether I can help you through this disaster. "


    Duan Kuafu said, so indifferent overlooking Jiang Xiaobai, waiting for his hand.


    Jiang Xiaobai gets up slowly, the flame of the whole body goes out, revealing his true face completely.


    "Sure enough, it''s Jiang Xiaobai!"


    "I had doubts before, but now I can''t think it''s really Jiang Xiaobai."


    "It''s really amazing that he didn''t die after being poisoned by the sequence, and he turned into a powerful king of the red golden ape."


    "But unfortunately, I''m going to die today."


    Wearing the crown of the Qing emperor, Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath and looked at Duan Kuafu coldly: "as a real body, pull down your body and kill me personally. It seems that the blood of the whole family of the Eastern Emperor is very attractive to you."


    "Can''t you, Jiang Xiaobai? Do you know what price I paid to kill you?" East emperor too seven appeared, complexion ferocious arrived acme. He looked at the three rotating stars in Jiang xiaobaimei''s heart, and only felt that the murderous spirit in his mind was constantly rolling.


    "Do it." Duan Kuafu said.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his right hand and pressed it into the void. The instrument in his palm zoomed in and appeared in front of him. In the blink of an eye, a mountain like giant appeared in front of him!


    It was a chariot with a huge crossbow and ferocious spines. Especially the bone spur in the middle is very sharp and dark.


    Hum!


    Xuanyuan car comprehensive recovery, the essence between heaven and earth instant empty, was swallowed by Xuanyuan car. At the same time, the color of pain appeared on Jiang Xiaobai''s face, the eyebrow split, bleeding.


    Xuanyuan car, need a part of the spirit, he is burning the spirit, let Xuanyuan car recovery to the extreme!


    A breath that does not belong to this world is diffused, and then, Xuanyuan car is shining, and there is a strong roar from the beast.


    True God Duan Kuafu felt the long lost crisis, and finally straightened out: "this is..."


    The words haven''t come to an end yet, Xuanyuan car has fully recovered, and a shocking blow has broken out.


    "This is the big gift I prepared for you, Xuanyuan car!" Jiang Xiaobai said, "Duan Kuafu, today Jiang wants to see if it''s you or me who are superior!"


    Whew!


    Xuanyuan car quickly disintegrated in situ, turned into fly ash and fell into the sea. But the ferocious bone stab on it rushed out directly and turned into a hundred Zhang long black lightning, killing Duan Kuafu!


    Duan Kuafu''s face changed dramatically. He suddenly looked down at his abdomen. Because he felt that his foundation of Tao was being shaken, the supreme principle of heaven, which took tens of thousands of years to condense, was collapsing, and even his true God origin and true God mystery were collapsing!


    "What is this?" Duan Kuafu cheered.


    With his roar, the whole North Sea was boiling and rolling.


    Jiang Xiaobai is bombarded by the breath of the real God. He coughs up blood and flies out. The blood spills in the air. But his smile is very cold: "Duan Kuafu, this is a gift I prepared for you. Do you like it?"


    Black lightning across the sky, fast pursuit of Duan Kuafu.


    Duan Kuafu hummed coldly. In an instant, he came to the star field 800000 miles away and stood on an unmanned planet.


    But the scene that made him thrilled appeared, black lightning actually also shuttled through the void, began to move in an instant, in pursuit of him!


    "What the hell!" Duan Kuafu suddenly stamped his foot, and the star with a diameter of tens of thousands of miles burst into a brilliant light in the void. At the same time, his body disappeared, and he moved a million miles in an instant.


    But black lightning is also blinking, it seems not to kill him.


    The people were surprised to see Jiang Xiaobai, and the color of surprise appeared in their eyes.


    There are too many cards in this man''s hand. I can''t think that even a real God can be scared away!


    Jiang Xiaobai lies on his back on the sea, spitting blood in a big mouth, and his body has cracked, with countless cracks. But with the rotation of the three stars in his eyebrow heart, the vast heaven and earth essence into his body, his body in the rapid repair.


    It''s a powerful and mysterious body. It''s worthy of being a three-star demon. It can recover quickly after being hit by the real God.


    Countless people''s eyes twinkle and stare at Jiang Xiaobai, with strange thoughts in their hearts.


    But no one dares to get close.


    Even the true God can retreat, who knows if he has other cards?


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there were three earth shaking explosions in the vast space.


    They were surprised and looked up.


    There are thousands of stars spinning around Duan Kuafu''s body, turning into a milky way, protecting his whole body and preparing to stop Xuanyuan car.


    But Xuanyuan''s strike was too terrible, directly destroyed the Milky Way belt composed of thousands of stars, and hit Duan Kuafu.


    This almost invincible God roared, and his body was instantly broken, and the texture on his body was also collapsing.


    Colorful in the Dark Universe.


    People were shocked.


    Did Duan Kuafu fall?


    "Jiang Xiaobai!"


    But then, Duan Kuafu''s cold voice came. Duan Kuafu''s body was rapidly reorganized. In the blink of an eye, Duan Kuafu''s body was restored to its original shape and began to stretch out in the vast universe!


    Jiang Xiaobai sighed in his heart and turned to leave.


    But at this time, the two gods came in an instant.


    They were all white as like as two peas. They looked at their age of more than 40 and came together, each holding a fairy sword, and chopping at Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows.


    Taishi Xinjing!


    Immortal mountain forest people, Lin Junlin and Lin Tianxia!

 Chapter 481

    In the boundless star field, Duan Kuafu''s eyes, whose lines of heaven and earth are destroyed, look like electricity. He is repairing the injury and staring at the two gods of the Lin family indifferently.


    His cultivation is rapidly reduced, and the foundation of the Tao is damaged. At this moment, he gives the two gods of the Lin clan a chance!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes suddenly breathed out endless opportunities to kill and chill. He hit Duan Kuafu again with Xuanyuan chariot, so that he could not chase him for a short time, and then he could get rid of the chase.


    But he never thought that at this time there would be a God who would dare to kill himself in the hands of the real God!


    The immortal sword, formed by Taishi''s Heart Sutra, is dedicated to chopping the yuan God, ignoring any physical defense. At the moment, Jiang Xiaobai is hit hard again and can''t avoid it at all.


    The snow-white sword lit up the sky and stabbed Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows.


    In a flash, Jiang Xiaobai snorted and felt the yuan Shen was hurt by the shock of several parts at the same time!


    In the long river of time, Jiang Xiaobai''s real body was shocked, and a roar broke out: "give up this body!"


    Even though Jiang Xiaobai was unwilling, he still gave up the three-star magic body. His spirit retreated instantly through the cloud disk of the universe, just like the tide. Magic Jiang Xiaobai''s body instantly lost all the fluctuations, vitality. At the moment of retreat, Jiang Xiaobai''s spirit was still hit by Taishi Heart Sutra and suffered a heavy blow!


    The body of the devil was lying on the sea, rippling with the waves.


    "Jiang Xiaobai!" Yuwen Luoxin burst out a shrill scream, want to pass, but was a white flame slap on the back of the neck, fainted in the same place.


    "Has Jiang Xiaobai fallen?"


    Wu Heng felt very happy and couldn''t help laughing: "dead, finally dead!"


    White embroidered clothes frown, looking at the three-star magic body, always feel what''s wrong. But Jiang Xiaobai''s body seems to have no vitality in any case, even the yuan Shen wave!


    "No... even if Yuanshen is broken, there should be fluctuations... He doesn''t!" White embroidered clothes Mou son a shrink, "is really a person, this body, just a container, the real body, don''t know also hide in what corner."


    With a smile, he glanced around and disappeared in the same place.


    "I''ll take it from Lin family." Lin Tianxia said.


    Lin Junlin also said: "others are afraid of Duan Kuafu in the dark world. We Lin people are not afraid. The ancestor of the true God, we Lin people also have it


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, there was a blood rain in the sky. The blood rain immediately burned and turned into countless golden balls of fire. It fell from the sky and fell into the sea, making a Zizi sound.


    That''s the original spirit of Duan Kuafu, the true God, who was badly injured!


    "Two kids of the Lin clan." Duan Kuafu gave a sneer, then moved instantly and disappeared.


    Lin Junlin and Lin Tianxia sacrificed a square tripod, absorbed the body of the three stars, and then disappeared in the North Sea.


    "This demon can continue to be pregnant and become a puppet of our family." In the immortal mountain, Lin Junlin released the demon cub, pondered for a while, and said.


    Lin Tianxia thought for a long time and said, "it''s better to put it into the supreme cave of immortal mountain. There are many ancient demons there. Let them integrate and evolve."


    "After evolution, the three-star gods and Demons should be able to enter the realm of four-star gods and demons, which is equivalent to the level of gods!"


    Immortal mountain, the devil''s den.


    Although it''s a magic cave, it''s only an ancient well, only the thickness of a millstone. But it contains the unimaginable origin of the evil way, as well as the corpses and incomplete souls of many ancient demons. With the special magic of the Lin nationality, you can absolutely control the spirit and devil larvae, which is used by the Lin nationality.


    Lin Junlin looked down at the ordinary ancient well, and then constantly put countless golden runes into the eyebrows of the three stars. These runes finally condensed into a sword, engraved in his eyebrow heart.


    Taishi Xinjing!


    As long as there is any fluctuation of the original spirit and soul on this demon, Taishi immortal sword will kill and warn at the first time. They will never allow any independent consciousness to be born from this God and devil!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s original spirit was injured, and all of them returned to the real body. Taishi demon ant instantly sleeps in the past, falls in front of the ancient tomb, and drifts with the ancient tomb, aimlessly starts the interstellar wandering. The God of heaven and the Dragon Hunter also sleeps in the underground of the Tang City, and the energy source in his chest is exhausted, turning into fly ash. Chaos fairy gold is combined with a star, flying towards the depths of the universe.


    Only the real person is suffering unimaginable pain!


    He sat in the river of time, his face was ferocious and twisted, the original God was cut off for some time, but the fire left by Taishi Heart Sutra was still burning, burning his original God!


    "Taishi Xinjing is really terrible!" Jiang Xiaobai whispered and suffered from unimaginable pain. The villain of Yuanshen also showed the color of pain.


    Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the front indifferently.


    In front of him, a creature appeared, looking at him.


    The worm of time and space!


    "You''re hurt!" This is the first sentence of the insect of time and space.


    "Ninety nine percent of the creatures can''t kill in time." The insect of time and space said the second sentence, "even if the distance between two creatures is only one inch, they can''t cause damage to each other, because there are countless years between them, they can only fight across time and space."


    "But I can." The third sentence of the insect of time and space appeared and slowly came to Jiang Xiaobai, "your elixir years are very young, which is of great use to me. Your spirit is also a great tonic to me. "


    "But these are not the reasons for me to do it. The reason for me to do it is that I took the order of the dark world to kill you. That is to say, I am now a member of the dark world. So, I''m going to start killing you now! "


    After that, the worm of time and space raised the time cone in his hand and gently touched Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrow.


    Ginger small white eyebrow in the heart of the yuan Shen villain instant into countless light spots, dissipated in his eyebrow heart. Ripple appears, wormhole appears, swallow Jiang Xiaobai''s body in all of a sudden.


    "Dead." The insect of time and space said to himself, "it''s a pity that the wormhole suddenly appears and devours his body. Otherwise, I can take his body to the dark world and dedicate it to the messenger of Ju Ling to obtain the inheritance of the dark world."


    After thinking about it, he withdrew from the long river of time and appeared in the real world, half kneeling on the ground, making strange fingerprints and reciting ancient incantations. Suddenly, a magical pattern appeared in the sky, like eight trigrams and Tai Chi. I don''t know where it is linked. The insect of time and space said: "Jiang Xiaobai has been killed by me. I hope that the messenger of Ju Ling can keep his promise and pass on the dark god insect to me."


    After a while, a hoarse and low voice came from the pattern: "Eun Jung."

 Chapter 482

    The dark world has existed since ancient times. No one knows how big the dark world is. Its tentacles spread to all the top universities. The members of the dark world are rarely connected, and the hierarchy is very strict. Even those at the top of the dark world do not know how many people the dark world has absorbed after so many years of development.


    Even a lot of right people have been eroded by the dark world.


    The worm of time and space is a creature born in the long river of time. Now it has been eroded by the dark world and become a part of it.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s body fell into the wormhole, drifting with the current. He only felt that he had fallen into the endless darkness, and the light had been lost in front of him.


    After careful consideration, he suddenly realized that his spirit was separated from his body!


    His spirit did not know where he had come, and his flesh was missing.


    "Where is this?" Jiang Xiaobai looked around, very confused, he felt that he was everywhere, and felt that he did not exist. This is a very contradictory feeling. It seems that we are all here, and everyone is not ourselves.


    I don''t know how long after that, a creature finally appeared in front of him.


    This is an incomplete soul body, only half body, eyes very cruel, see Jiang Xiaobai, straight open mouth, fight over. The breath of gods is spreading and blooming. It''s a spirit level ghost!


    "Eat me?" Jiang Xiaobai''s heart suddenly grew a fierce, and then he opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    There was a black and gold line in his eyebrow. In an instant, the ghost screamed, and the incomplete soul was swallowed by Jiang Xiaobai!


    Swallow God King has long been Jiang Xiaobai portrayed in the yuan God!


    After swallowing this soul body, Jiang Xiaobai looks down at the change of his body. The original very illusory yuan Shen is finally solidified. Unlike before, it seems that a gust of wind can break him up.


    As he continued to walk forward, he froze.


    Because he finally saw the tip of the iceberg in the vast world.


    There were ruins everywhere, shrouded in darkness. In the ruins, there are a lot of ghosts are devouring each other. He also saw a soul body full of golden light, and twelve meridians and Eight Extraordinary Meridians were born in the body. At the moment of crossing the sky, he only felt that he was facing a real God!


    It was a sense of submission and horror born from the depths of his soul, which made him kneel down!


    "This is a world of ghosts, and it seems to be an ancient battlefield, which is different from the current world. The most powerful soul body has condensed out the essence of the original God, and the body has produced eight strange channels, which is equivalent to the master of the true God realm... "Jiang Xiaobai lowered his head, pretending that his eyes were dull.


    The golden soul, with twelve pairs of wings, spread its wings and went far away. His eyes are very smart, but also very cold and heartless. And he has long hair, high nose, blue eyes, very handsome.


    Alien!


    "Lucifer, haven''t you found your way out yet?" All of a sudden, another golden soul came, also with 24 wings, holding a long sword. The red meridians were born in the body, which continuously output powerful power.


    "We have tried for three million years, and we have been trapped here for three million years. We can''t go out permanently. We can only rely on the monks in the world to cast the Dharma, and we can make projection manifestation."


    "And the projection body left in the outside world can''t bear our huge divine power. Every body has a very short life."


    "But it''s said that the ghost mulberry Kingdom has built a temple, which can occasionally summon a powerful soul out."


    Jiang Xiaobai bowed his head and stood there dully, but he listened to everything.


    After a long time, the two golden creatures stopped talking. When the golden soul named Lucifer left, he sighed: "the third universe is really terrible. Even we have been trapped here for so many years."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart moved. After the two golden gods left, he looked around, and there was a strange light in his eyes.


    This nihilistic space should be the third universe. The fragmentary soul, the fragmentary spirit, the ancient dead in war, the spirit will enter here and can''t go out. According to them, there is no way to go out here, only to manifest in a short time. In order to manifest, there must be a body in the present world.


    "Lucifer, the legendary blazing angel."


    "On earth, if an angel wants to manifest, he must have a goddess or son as the medium. This should be what he calls the projection avatar."


    "When they were just trapped here, they should be just ghosts, but after three million years of phagocytic evolution, they have made up for their own deficiency."


    He continued to analyze, and light gradually appeared in his mind. Then, he glanced around, and a sneer appeared on his face: "since my Yuanshen has been injured, there are so many residual spirits and incomplete Yuanshen here, and he can swallow Tianshen pattern and endless double snakes. Who can evolve faster than himself?"


    Is sneering, three ghosts roar to kill to come over, want to devour him.


    "What''s the right way, the devil''s way, living is the king''s way."


    Behind him suddenly appeared a long tail, gently concussion, three ghosts can''t help flying over, blink of an eye was swallowed by the long tail!


    Endless double snakes, the gifted magic power of the Jiang family, is a special kind of magic power to attack and kill the yuan God!


    After swallowing three pieces of ghost, Jiang Xiaobai has countless information in his mind, which is very complicated and left by the ghost. Through these intermittent memories, he had a more detailed understanding of the third universe.


    As he speculated as like as two peas, this is a void space different from the real world. Those who can''t enter reincarnation will enter here. Under a strange force, these soul fragments will begin to reorganize and become ghost. Few fully conscious spirits enter here. Once they enter here, they will grow savagely.


    But because of the laws of the universe, neither the remnant soul nor the whole soul can go out from here. But in the memory of the ghost, there are still three creatures who escape from this place, give up some cultivation and return to the outside world.


    One is Zhang Kun, a living creature of the East earth, one is a living creature of guisang Kingdom, one is a big snake of Baqi, and the other is a dark angel named fallen Lucifer, which is opposite to the bright Lucifer Jiang Xiaobai met!


    "When you grow up to a certain stage, you can still go out." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself and then walked to an ancient ruins in the distance. In the memory of the ghost, it is the place where the soul fragments are recombined, and countless ghost are born there every day.

 Chapter 483

    Far away, Jiang Xiaobai saw the scene here. This place is like an old city, no longer completely dark, the sky is gray. There are collapsed ruins everywhere, and the highest place is only more than one foot high. In the center of the city, there is a huge stone plate slowly turning, making a click.


    The stone plate, with a diameter of ten thousand feet, lies between heaven and earth. It is also carved with countless ancient patterns and runes. With the rotation of the grinding plate, from above a light spray, light above, there are countless ferocious faces.


    That''s the soul fragment, coming here from afar.


    Under the millstone, there is an ancient sacred pool. After the light group falls into it, it begins to reorganize. If the soul fragment is slightly complete, it will occupy the dominant position of reorganization.


    In a short time, countless ghosts came out of the pool. Each one has dull eyes and incomplete body. In the dull eyes, there are ferocious and bloodthirsty colors.


    As soon as they got out of the Shenchi, these ghosts began to fight and devour each other.


    Through the memory of the ghost, Jiang Xiaobai knows that the ghost that has been reorganized for more than ten years can''t come near here to devour. So there won''t be a strong soul in this city, which is why he''s staring at this place. Here, he can quickly repair the trauma of Yuanshen, and even condense Yuanshen into essence.


    "It''s like it''s made for me." Jiang Xiaobai immediately sat at the exit of Shenchi, and came out to devour one by one. His illusory spirit began to solidify slowly, and his breath became more and more powerful.


    With the rapid passage of time, Jiang Xiaobai has been in the third universe for more than five years. In the past five years, he has been devouring the fragments of his soul here, and his body has been almost materialized.


    The insect of time and space, Lin Junlin and Lin Tianxia have completely revived the original spirit trauma caused to him.


    Countless ghosts have gathered around, all of them come here from other regions. Originally in their memory, there will be a lot of food here, but since five years ago, there has been no food here.


    Jiang Xiaobai naturally sensed all this, ignored it, and still swallowed it.


    When his eyes opened and closed, his eyes breathed golden light, and there was a meridian spreading in his body. There was an invisible pressure on him, which made countless ghosts around him start to panic and worship!


    As he opened his eyes, thousands of ghosts around him knelt down on the ground and uttered ancient and obscure language to worship Jiang Xiaobai!


    Hum!


    In his mind, Wan Jie Yun pan revived.


    "Gain level 1 ghost worship value of 3000 points."


    "Gain level 2 ghost worship value of 1000 points."


    "Ding, get level 3 ghost worship value 100..."


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned for a moment, even though he suddenly reacted. The more complete soul body worships itself, the more worship value it gets. The first level residual soul is the soul body that just came out of the divine pool. Level 2 is the soul that has been reorganized for more than five years, and level 3 is the soul that has been reorganized for more than ten years. At present, there are 100 level 3 soul bodies in his field. That is to say, a three-level soul body can bring a point of worship value to itself by completely surrendering itself. Although it is rare, the victory lies in large quantity. As for the level 9 soul body, it is very complete. Yuanshen is perfect, has independent consciousness, has its own territory, and has the ability of external projection.


    And Lucifer''s soul body is the whole, and there are not many in the third universe!


    "It''s a long way to go to pay off the debt of seven million Xiandou in ten years, but I finally see some hope." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself that he was ready to establish his own territory and absorb the spirits above level 4.


    At the same time, three million miles away from here, in a ruins, a soul body full of silver light is devouring a fourth level soul body. He has become a five level soul body, belonging to the soul king in the area of eight million Li!


    He had just finished swallowing the level 4 spirit body, and a cold voice came into his ear: "Junichiro, go to the 187th edge area to have a look. It has been six years since any spirit body came out. We suspect that a spirit body above level 4 was born there. You go and swallow him directly. We have no time for him now. We are negotiating with the soul king in the western region in exchange for an opportunity of projection manifestation. "


    "Hi Pure one suddenly nodded, stood up, eyes very cold. He was in human form, short and fat, wearing a wide and strange dress, which was exactly the same as human beings. There is a cherry blossom mark in the middle of the eyebrow.


    This is the national seal of guisang Kingdom, which has mysterious power and is engraved in the Yuanshen. It is also the symbolic mark of guisang kingdom.


    As he stood up, his body suddenly rose and fell around, as if there was a large ocean.


    Those... Are all soul bodies, even the third level soul bodies are hundreds of thousands!


    Now they all knelt down on the ground, shivering.


    In the 187th edge area, Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes, and his eyes gradually became cold, because he saw a large ocean approaching.


    Creak creak voice gathered into the ocean, rolling from.


    All of them are soul bodies. There are millions of them. They are like a vast ocean rolling!


    In the center of the ocean, there is a silver creature looking at him coldly, with a cold face, saying: "you, you''re going to die."


    Jiang Xiaobai a Leng, breach and come out: "this place all has devil?"


    Then he felt wrong and asked, "what''s the matter here?"


    "Eat you." Chunyi is cruel and laughs, "this is the area that our country has long been interested in. There is only one mission for all souls above level 4, that is, to be swallowed by me!"


    Jiang Xiaobai got up slowly. There were only tens of thousands of souls around him. In the face of the one million army, they were all shivering and did not dare to look up.


    "The tone is not small, Jiang Mou is to see how you swallow me today!" Jiang Xiaobai sneered.


    "Just a four level soul body, dare to speak out!" Chunyi directly came over and opened his mouth. The national seal in the middle of his eyebrows bloomed out the divine awn and sent out a huge suction.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face was satirized, his long tail was shocked, his whole body was shining, and there were black and gold lines on his forehead.


    The pure one Leng for a while, then complexion big change: "six level soul body!"


    He is just a fifth level soul body. Facing the sixth level soul body, he is only swallowed!


    "Want to go?" Jiang Xiaobai''s body flashed and disappeared directly in the same place. When he appeared again, he had already appeared behind him. "I let you go?"


    After that, the endless snakes behind him suddenly straightened, and directly pierced into his eyebrows.


    Whew, pure body crazy virtual!

 Chapter 484

    After swallowing the soul body of Chunyi, Jiang Xiaobai feels that his spirit is more and more solid, and gradually blooms golden light in his body. Although there are no meridians, there is already a strong feeling in my mind.


    "It''s not too far away to be a Lucifer. I have swallowing God pattern and endless double snakes. Here, I can almost grow savagely. Nothing can stop me Jiang Xiaobai said to himself, and then looked around at countless souls.


    Those souls saw Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes at the moment and crawled on the ground one by one. They roared to show their submission. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai only felt that the worship value and charm value in his mind were growing crazily.


    "I have to swallow a lot of level five soul bodies before I can break through. At present, the soul body below level 4 has no effect on me any more. "


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at Chunyi''s memory and found an interesting fact.


    That''s the other end of the endless sea. Besides the eternal exile zone, there are countless ancient kingdoms. Among them, the most famous are Qingqiu state and guisang state. In the east of guisang kingdom lies Qinling Mountains, where the powerful Qi refiner, named Qin Jun, has the tendency of being the first person of the younger generation. He has the posture of Mahayana king, and is considered to be one of the most likely characters to attack Mahayana king in the world.


    He doesn''t practice Dharma, doesn''t practice Taoism, eats morning dew, eats clouds, swallows the sun and the moon, and practices innate essence, which is the symbol of the Qi refiners.


    With the opening of the golden age and the contention of a hundred schools of thought, the gas refiners have gradually become powerful under the leadership of Qin Jun. But Qin Jun did not expand his territory. He lived in Qinling Mountains and looked at guisang kingdom from afar.


    Because there is an ancient relic in guisang Kingdom, which has developed very fast over the years. It is especially a kind of soothing spirit skill, which can gain powerful power in a short time. Among them, the most famous one is anantaiyi of guisang kingdom. It can summon Baqi snake to protect its body in a very short time and gain the powerful power of Baqi snake. In this endless void, there is also the stronghold of guisang country, and the development here is particularly huge.


    The level 9 soul body can be summoned to project and split. Therefore, Jiang Xiaobai''s goal is to quickly evolve to the level 9 soul body and have a look outside.


    "The next place is the 188th area of guisang Kingdom, where there are ten five level spirit bodies occupying."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s speed is very fast, a person broke into the 188 area, began the crazy phagocytosis. Ten soul bodies didn''t persist in front of him for a long time, then they were devoured.


    All soul bodies in this area are subject, contributing a lot of worship value.


    "Well done." The cloud disk of the universe said, "it''s a pity that a soul body can only contribute one point worship value in its whole life."


    "The fourth level soul body can contribute one and a half points, and the fifth level soul body should be able to contribute two points. If I want to pay off the debt, it means that I have to accept 14 million fourth level souls. " Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Cloud disk then silent down, no longer speak.


    Little by little, it has been ten years since Jiang Xiaobai came to the endless void.


    He has collected enough seven million Xiandou, paid off this huge debt, and felt relaxed, and he has also evolved to the level of seven soul body. Yuan Shen''s wound has been completely healed. And the body is emitting a touch of golden light, a meridian has been formed, is Ren Du two pulse, throughout the whole Yuanshen.


    He glanced and sighed.


    Even the meridians formed by Yuanshen are immortal god kings, which must devour enough Hongmeng source Qi to transform.


    His current Yuanshen power is strong enough, comparable to the Yuanshen power at the top of the divine realm. He is only one step away from being able to enter the realm of God. But the more powerful yuan Shen is, the more difficult it is to get out of here.


    Over the years, he has gradually grasped the outline of the world.


    It''s so vast here that there seems to be no boundary. There are only limited places for the soul to survive. The rest of the places are desolate. Once the soul enters, it will be blown to pieces by the cosmic wind. Even Lucifer''s complete body and soul king did not dare to set foot in it.


    Through the memory fragments of the soul body, he also knew that there were ninety-nine complete body soul kings living here, and over the years, they could not reach one hundred. Every time a new soul body impacts the whole body, an old soul king will fall.


    On this day, Jiang Xiaobai finally met a seven level soul king. After fighting with him for more than ten days, Jiang Xiaobai finally devoured the seven level soul king. Yuanshen again took the initiative, and there were many complicated forces in Yuanshen. The spirit power contained in this seven level spirit king is unimaginable and vast. It took him three years just to digest these powers!


    It is said that there is no time to cultivate Taoism. Jiang Xiaobai has been here for 30 years!


    In the past 30 years, great changes have taken place in Tang city.


    There is a huge crack in the land of Tang city. Through the crack, you can see the golden light in it and the buildings flashing.


    Ancient relics unearthed!


    With the help of a mysterious old man, the Jiang family moved and lived in a small mountain village in Shizhou.


    People from Shizhou, Beiyu, Xiling, Qinling, guisang, Qingqiu and eternal exile areas all come to see the ancient relics of Tang city.


    "Is there really a king of four elephants in Shizhou?"


    "Yes, the Dragon God King, the rosefinch God King, the White Tiger God King, and the Xuanwu God King. It is these four gods and kings who are in charge that the forces such as the eternal exile area, the demon people, the ghost mulberry and the northern region dare not attack wantonly. "


    "But what about the four elephants?"


    "It has long fallen, but it has left a complete inheritance. According to legend, if someone gets the inheritance of the king of the four elephants, he is the general who can control the king of the four elephants. "


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Over the past 30 years, there have been many more masters in Shizhou and eternal exile areas.


    Wu Heng, finally rushed into the realm of the gods, fused a six step flame, and was officially engaged to Lin Wenwen of the Lin clan! Originally, more than 20 years ago, they were ready to officially become a Taoist couple, but the Immortal King of Wuling showed his terrible side.


    The body seems to wake up a God, become cold and heartless, a roar will be Lin Jun Lin roar serious injury!


    If not for the intervention of the real God ancestor of the Lin clan, the Immortal King of Wuling would surely have killed Lin Junlin. Although he was punished by the ancestor of the true God, people began to pay attention to his words.


    "A hundred years, if you don''t rush into the realm of the true God in a hundred years, they must get married." This is the warning given by the ancestor of the true God to the Immortal King of Wuling. The Immortal King of Wuling was silent.


    Wu Heng and Lin Wenwen are standing in the sky of Tang City, overlooking the crack. Wu Heng is very emotional: "thirty years, I have become a God, and the person in your heart, has already disappeared, into the loess."


    Lin Wenwen said coldly: "no, I believe he will come back."


    Wu Heng''s face twisted for a moment, but then returned to normal.

 Chapter 485

    Lin Wenwen looked at the familiar Tang City, his eyes full of emotion. She doesn''t believe that Jiang Xiaobai died like this, but he hasn''t appeared in 30 years. And in the dark world, there is news that his real body was discovered by the insect of time and space, and then shattered by the insect of time and space, and even the corpse was swallowed.


    "Young master, this is indeed a relic left by the ancient dragon god king, because many of them are not available in the world." An old man flew out from the depth of the crack, "below is a continuous building, but there is a solid barrier, it is impossible to break into."


    Wu Heng flew in a hurry and stood over the crack. He was shocked by the scene. Because in front of his eyes is the continuous terracotta warriors and horses. They are all three feet tall, in human shape and covered with dust.


    These creatures are prehistoric people!


    In Hongmeng era, because there was a large amount of Hongmeng source gas in the world, the body size of the creatures was very huge, and even the creatures whose body was comparable to the stars appeared. These are the human race at the end of Hongmeng era!


    "The Terrans at the end of the Hongmeng era... It is said that the Terrans at the end of the Hongmeng era are all powerful. They have a mysterious energy core in their bodies, which can produce three or five times the power. Unfortunately, they have all fallen." Wu Heng looked at the dense terracotta warriors and horses, too dense, also do not know how many, standing there, releasing the ancient and desolate atmosphere.


    "They seem to be guarding something?" An old man said, squinting to see more clearly. But blocked by the fog, they could not enter, "is it the inheritance of the old God King?"


    "The inheritance of the four elephant god king has not been obtained by others for so many years. It should be very difficult to obtain the inheritance." Wu Heng said.


    Not long ago, there were people coming near here. Among them are prince Lu Ya, King Jinwu and others.


    "According to the news, there are ancient relics in guisang Kingdom and Qingqiu mountain." Prince Lu Ya suddenly said, "especially the ancient ruins of guisang kingdom are very complete, and there is no border, but only the people of guisang kingdom are allowed to enter... Their national strength can surpass the whole ten continents in only ten years, and even sweep the coastline of seventy-two countries!"


    "Don''t the adults in eternal exile do it?" Wu Heng asked.


    The crown prince Lu Ya sneered: "as long as we do not shake the foundation of the eternal exile zone, even if guisang country annexes all the 72 countries along the coastline, big people will not intervene."


    "Look, the lost hall is coming." Lu Ya Prince suddenly face a Su, pointing to the distance.


    I saw a whole body in the void filled with black fog of life flew over. He is very young. He looks only about 20 years old. He has a handsome face and a sense of old and complex in his body. In particular, his forehead is constantly glowing, which is engraved with many ancient lines.


    "Jiang Xiu of the lost hall!"


    "With 72 ancient secrets!"


    "There was a war with Qin Jun ten years ago, and I don''t know whether it will be won or not."


    People in the world think that the most promising ones are Qin Jun of Qinling Mountains, Nan Di of Nanyu, ye Wuji of northern regions, and Lingshan Tian Di of Western Xiaoxitian. These people are self-contained, and they have reached the acme in their respective fields. They are also extreme Taoists.


    The Heavenly Emperor of Lingshan practiced Buddhism and entered the realm of extreme Tao on his way to Buddhism. Nanyu''s art of cultivating immortals has been inherited from the ancient heaven and is full of immortality. Qin Jun is a Qi refiner. He does not practice law, Taoism or martial arts. Ye Wuji practices physical martial arts and enters the realm of extreme Tao. These people are very scared even the strong of the old generation. No one knows what kind of state these people have entered.


    Jiang Xiu challenged Qin Jun ten years ago and came back alive, which shows his accomplishments.


    Jiang Xiu squinted at the crack, then shook his head: "without ten thousand years, the seal can''t be broken. Only with the complete recovery of the two God King weapons, interwoven with each other, can it be possible to exert the power of heaven and earth. There''s not much time left for you. "


    "What do you mean?" Someone asked in a daze.


    Jiang Xiu sneered: "the ancient ruins of guisang kingdom are officially born. Within ten years, their national strength will be enhanced to a terrible situation. In a hundred years, there will be amazing creatures. In two hundred years, it will absolutely sweep all countries. The dark age of the 72 countries along the coastline is coming. "


    "The ghost mulberry kingdom is especially a kind of soothing spirit skill. Just that kind of soothing spirit skill can make you despair." After a pause, Jiang Xiu said.


    "No matter how bad it is, Shizhou has been reduced to a Taoist temple for the demons." A big demon from tianyaoling said with self mockery.


    Although most of Shizhou has been occupied by demons, there are still many transcendent forces that have not moved away. Now even if you want to go, you can''t go.


    "Isn''t there a guard of the four elephants array? The ghost mulberry country should not be able to attack and kill. " An elder of yutianzong said, "this is a God.".


    "The projection separation can come in, and even the true God can be called out by their mind calming skill." Jiang Xiu finished, no longer lazy nonsense, turned away.


    After Jiang Xiu left, people''s hearts were very heavy. The people of the 72 countries along the coastline, in particular, are very nervous.


    Almost at the same time, guisanguo.


    Guisang country is about the size of Shizhou. Originally, it was just a small country. Compared with the 72 countries, they are very weak. However, a Mahayana King appeared in this clan, and a weapon of Mahayana king, Taichu Sakura blade, was refined. It was he who found a ray of Taichu Qi and condensed it. Later, he turned this God King''s weapon into a national seal, which was integrated into the blood of each people and passed on from generation to generation.


    What is more terrifying is the birth of a complete ancient relic, which makes the clan awaken to the talent of the supernatural power - the art of tranquilization. It can break through the void in an instant, link the endless void, and summon the Ancient Soul king in the endless void for its own use. The moment when the spirit subduing skill comes down, it can make its own strength increase a hundred times!


    In particular, Ananda''s clothing of this clan almost reached the extreme state of the art of tranquilization. Thirty years ago, Ananda went to Nanyu and had a great battle with Nandi!


    At this moment, a young man opened his eyes. His face was ordinary, his upper body was bare, and his body was very strong. He was surrounded by four or five women, naked and flushed.


    This is Ananda''s clothes.


    He raised his head, rubbed the tattoo the size of a palm on his chest, and said to himself with some doubts: "strange, how can you feel that his soul power has weakened? Has something happened in the depths of the endless void? "


    This palm sized tattoo is a Dharma array that can open the endless void!

 Chapter 486

    Ananda touched the tattoo on his chest, then half knelt on the ground, and the shrinking array began to shine. In an instant, a channel was opened, and endless complex forces surged in.


    "Old and brave spirit, please lower your power." Ananda recites the mantra. In a flash, a strong breath burst out on him, and there was a black hole hanging upside down the size of a millstone on his head. Buzzing, unimaginable black power poured out from the black hole, interwoven rapidly in the void.


    Next breath, a head with two horns, the whole body is covered by black scales of soul appeared. It has a huge body, the size of ten feet, suspended there, eyes in the bloom of a bloody light.


    This is a seven level soul king, which is equivalent to an expert in the realm of heaven and God.


    "What''s the matter?" The seventh level soul king asked, looking around, there was a color of nostalgia and yearning in his eyes. He has been trapped in the third universe for too long. He can''t get out of it. He can only manifest in the real world for a quarter of an hour.


    "Has the third Universe Changed?" There was a respectful look on Ananda''s face. "Why didn''t you reply to my first call to God, Lord Chunyi?"


    Chunyi is the first guide and the first summoned soul king after his practice of the art.


    "Pure one is dead and swallowed. In the third universe, a soul king who did not belong to our family was born near guisang Kingdom, and the killing began. " "But it doesn''t matter. As long as I find him, I will kill him," said the king


    Ananda nodded and asked no more.


    The soul King continued: "the ancient ruins have been completely born, and then a channel can be constructed. The soul king of the third universe can continuously appear, and the longer it will stay in the outside world. You need to find a good seed, preferably one like you, who has a gift for psychics. "


    "Yes." Ananda said.


    In Qinling Mountains, on the top of a mountain, a young man looks far away, looking at the direction of guisang country. There is a huge pyramid standing between heaven and earth, emitting a golden light, powerful. This is the complete relic of Hongmeng era and the fundamental source of the rapid development of guisang country.


    Pyramids can spray out a steady stream of divine power to feed back the guisang people. There are countless pieces of heaven and earth, which can be easily integrated. There are countless ancient weapons and scriptures.


    "If the eternal exile zone does not appear, the dark time of the 72 countries will come." Qin Jun murmured to himself that he was only twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He was very handsome in a blue gown. The eyes seem to be pregnant with two universe, there is a vast ocean of fog rolling.


    Gas refiner!


    The number of people in this vein is very few, devouring the extremely rare Qi cultivation between heaven and earth. Some people say that they can swallow the Qi of Taichu, others say that they can swallow the chaotic essence of heaven and earth.


    In any case, this vein was very weak before it was almost exterminated.


    But the king of Qin was born, entered the realm of extreme Tao, and walked out of his own way.


    With a slight sigh, Qin Jun suddenly turned around and looked behind him.


    There slowly came a man, dressed in white, handsome to the extreme, with a warm face.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you, Mr. Qin." It''s perfect to give a gentle salute. Qin Junxian was amazed by the man''s handsome, because he was the most handsome man he had ever seen. Not only because of his appearance, but also because of his unique temperament.


    "Who is Daoyou?" Qin Jun laughed.


    "Eternal exile area, Bai nationality, white embroidered clothes." Bai Xiuyi said, "I heard that Qin Jun is a Taoist. I''ve come to ask for advice."


    Qin Jun said: "your cultivation is very complicated. You have a dark force in your body. There is anger between your eyebrows. The meridian is pregnant with red lightning. I think you have entered the realm of extreme Tao."


    "For our friars, the realm of extreme Tao is just the beginning. In ancient times, there were extreme Taoists, on top of which there were beginning Taoists, and each Mahayana king was a Taoist. Therefore, the extreme situation is nothing. " Bai Xiuyi said with a smile, "let''s go, Mr. Qin."


    Qin Jun''s eyes also appeared a sense of war, a hand in his eyebrow heart, blink of an eye disappeared in the same place, again appeared in the vast starry sky, standing on a nobody star.


    Instant movement, the unique power of high-level God.


    White embroidered clothes look up, smile, body into hundreds of millions of smoke, also disappeared in situ. That nobody star, hundreds of millions of smoke began to restructure, into the body of white embroidered clothes.


    Qin Jun was stunned for a moment and said in a deep voice: "your life is so strange..."


    "Fight." The white embroidered clothes raised their hands, and a silver spear flew out of their eyebrows.


    White Emperor frontal bone spear!


    God King power suddenly burst out, a slight shock, the stars are earthquake distortion. And Qin Jun is spit out a wisp of gold fog, into a battle halberd, pointing to the white embroidered clothes. Two people had a big collision, suddenly, the star burst into nothingness. And Qin Jun''s body is upside down to fly out, the corner of mouth unexpectedly overflowed a wisp of blood.


    Qin Jun was stunned, staring at the white embroidered clothes, and set off a huge wave in his heart.


    In front of this unknown young man, he was so terrible that he let himself take a hit!


    ¡­¡­


    In the third universe, Jiang Xiaobai has come to the edge of guisang country, overlooking this stronghold. He found that all the ghosts of guisang country have one characteristic, that is, there are national seals in the middle of their eyebrows. It is the existence of Guoyin that enables these spirits to come into consciousness quickly. After such a long time of engulfment, he has gradually found out how to carry out projection separation. That is, the outside world must have a suitable body to withstand the huge energy impact, and the body is the carrier. The higher the talent of the carrier, the longer it will stay in the real world.


    Jiang Xiaobai can''t help but think of Lin Wenwen, who lived for a long time in the intersection of yin and Yang in the ruins, and had mysterious gods hidden in her body. I think she also practiced the corresponding magic.


    "If you want to project, you must first establish synaesthesia with the carrier of the outside world. Generally speaking, the soul king of the third universe can not actively contact, but the carrier actively communicates with the third universe to find a suitable soul king. " Yunpan said, "but I have a spell that allows you to connect with the outside world and establish synaesthesia."


    "He said


    "Three hundred thousand fairy beans."


    Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth: "I just saved 300000 Xiandou!"


    "It''s up to you."


    Jiang Xiaobai thought for a while, then said: "deal."


    "To dream." The cold voice of the cloud disk of the universe rings.

 Chapter 487

    "Tuomeng? You seem to be teasing me. " Jiang Xiaobai once again felt the unreliability of the cosmic cloud disk.


    "It''s a way to build synaesthesia, which allows you to find the right carrier in the real world. But this kind of suitable carrier Shouyuan will be greatly reduced, and it is more likely that you will not be able to bear your powerful energy and collapse at the moment when your Yuanshen comes. It is a more cruel method Cloud disk said, "you think about it for yourself."


    Jiang Xiaobai was silent, and then sighed: "I think I''m cruel and ruthless, and I''ve killed countless people so far, but I can''t kill a person for no reason."


    Yunpan said: "this is the way you go out. Only by continuous projection can you understand the gap between the real world and the third universe, can you better explore the way out. The rules of heaven are very terrible. It''s not so easy to go out. "


    "Say it again." There is an old magic power in Jiang Xiaobai''s mind.


    This method is to tap an ancient channel, consciousness along the channel, into the real world, independent to find the most suitable carrier.


    Then he sat on the ground with his knees crossed and began to practice this magic power. Just entering the meditation state, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked into the distance.


    A bull head human body and soul king is driving the black clouds, coming in a mighty way. Seven channels have been born in his body, which is a seven level soul king! Beside him, there are five seven level soul kings standing side by side. The body is very huge, indomitable, indifferent looking at Jiang Xiaobai, there are violent and murderous color in the eyes.


    The soul king of guisang kingdom!


    "The new king of soul, give you two choices, either integrate our national seal, submit to guisang, or die." The soul king of the first born two horns said. The voice is dull. If Hong Zhong is as loud as Lu, the roaring void is shaking.


    Jiang Xiaobai got up slowly, and a gloomy smile appeared on his face: "if I don''t choose either of them?"


    "I''m not ready to let you choose. I''ll swallow it directly." Another ape like soul king said, very excited.


    The level 7 soul king is already a very powerful existence in the third universe, and it is rarely engulfed on weekdays. Because all ethnic groups have Lucifer''s idea that once they are engulfed, there will be a scuffle. But now there is a seven level soul king who doesn''t belong to any force, which makes the three soul kings very excited. This is a great tonic. Once swallowed, it can definitely open up a channel again and enter the realm of the eighth level soul king!


    "It''s up to you to see if you have the ability." Jiang Xiaobai said with a sneer and licked his lips.


    Boom.


    The soul king with the first two horns gave his hand directly. The national seal in the center of his eyebrows glowed rapidly, and from it, a continuous black and golden mist was sprayed out, which turned into a straight handled long knife in his hand. It''s Taidao. It has the shadow of God King''s weapon. The sword awn can cut yuan Shen. This is the reason why guisang can grow savagely in the third universe.


    The long sword was in the air, the black light was flashing, the knife gas was crisscrossing, and many ghosts could not help kneeling on the ground, kowtowing in horror. And the soul king like the black ape spits out a wood carving.


    The wood carving is only the size of a palm, but it looks like a nine headed snake. As soon as it appears, it exudes a ferocious and ferocious atmosphere, and it goes on and on, sweeping all around.


    Wood carving of soul beast!


    The soul beast is the giant beast in the third universe, but it lives in the barren area, and specially devours the ghost. Some people have seen the soul beast eating, swallowing tens of millions of ghost fragments in one breath. However, most of the time, the soul beast is in a state of deep sleep, and occasionally intrudes into the region where the ghost lives to eat.


    It can be said that the soul beast is the natural enemy of all the ghosts. Whenever the soul beast comes, the 99 super soul kings dare not face it head-on and all escape.


    As soon as the woodcarving appeared, Jiang Xiaobai felt a burst of discomfort. From the depths of the soul, there was a sense of fear, and even could not help kneeling on the ground and worshiping.


    "Who carved it?" Jiang Xiaobai is shocked in his heart. This is the natural enemy of all ghosts. Even if you look at it, your mind will burst. Who can completely see this beast and carve its artistic conception?


    So what is the cultivation of the woodcarver?


    Or has it evolved into a ghost beast?


    If there is a ghost evolved into a ghost beast... It''s too scary. Since ancient times, there has been only one soul beast, that is, this nine head soul beast, who came to eat once from time to time. According to the memory fragments Jiang Xiaobai has obtained over the years, the reason why the complete body and soul king has been kept at ninety-nine is that every time the hundredth statue is born, the soul beast will appear and come to devour it.


    Now, someone can carve the wood carving of the soul beast, which proves that he is not afraid of the soul beast. What does that mean?


    It shows that his as like as two peas!


    The black ape holds the woodcarving of the soul beast and looks at it adoringly. There is a wisp of black air in his eyebrows, which resonates with the woodcarving. The woodcarving also glows and spits out silver threads, which seems to protect the black ape from being shocked by the smell of woodcarving.


    "Someone in guisang country has evolved into a soul beast!" Jiang Xiaobai saw this scene and came to this conclusion, which shocked him.


    "Die." Black ape then raised the hand of the spirit beast wood carving, aimed at Jiang Xiaobai. In a flash, countless silver threads were sprayed from the wood carving, interwoven into a big net, which trapped Jiang Xiaobai directly!


    He felt stuck in the mud, unable to move. And the soul king with the first two horns is holding a sword, leaping forward. If Kun Peng spread his wings, he flew directly over and chopped Jiang Xiaobai''s head!


    The third soul King grinned grimly and opened his mouth to swallow his head.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me, I''m afraid!" Jiang Xiaobai''s face was ferocious, his forehead was shining rapidly, and the black and gold lines instantly covered his whole face.


    Swallowing God pattern revived.


    The silk thread that trapped itself was engulfed and integrated into his body.


    Crackling life, silk thread into the body, into hundreds of golden lightning, burst in its body. There was black air on his body, and his body was full of cracks, almost disintegrating.


    But he also regained his freedom in a flash.


    Next breath, the endless double snakes behind his tail are revived!


    A golden chain represents order, and a black chain represents chaos, interwoven into a dragon Python!


    With a slight shock, the Dragon Python rippled out a huge black light, smashing the void!


    In a moment, the endless double snakes extend with great speed, sweep out and collide with Taidao.

 Chapter 488

    Under the collision of endless double snakes, the sword broke into endless stars. The soul king with the first two horns was stunned. Before he could react, the Dragon Python zoomed in in his sight.


    The dragon boa has a kind of wild breath, burst out of boundless brilliance and grand breath, if the great wall of steel, rolled on him.


    Ah!


    He widened his eyes and looked at the endless snakes in horror. If this God chain is like a dragon and snake, it gives him the same feeling as the spirit beast!


    As like as two peas, he has seen the beast eating and the breath of the beast is exactly like the endless snake. Before he had time to respond, the endless double snakes rushed over again, coiled around him and tightened quickly. And his body is shrinking rapidly, and the soul power contained in his body is being swallowed quickly.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly raised his head, looked at the black ape, rushed to the sky, his whole body burst out of golden light, and hit the black ape with one punch. Black ape raised his hand, ready to shake Jiang Xiaobai.


    When the two fists hit each other, the huge body of the black ape flew out in an instant, coughing up the original essence of black. Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes twinkle. With a wave of his hand, he quickly enlarges his palmprint, grabs it in his hand, quickly draws it close, opens his mouth, and swallows it into his mouth.


    "Many years ago, someone in guisang country should have evolved into a ghost beast. I hope it won''t pay attention to me in a short time." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself, then out of the ground. He has come to the edge of guisang country, looking at the stronghold in the distance.


    There is a huge golden millstone. Under the millstone, there is a huge temple, which is emitting golden light. The soul power here is also very vast, like a vast ocean. After many ghost fragments entered here, they began to reorganize and devour.


    As he passed by, he lowered his head and looked down at Jiang Xiaobai.


    This man, Jiang Xiaobai, has met Lucifer, the king of soul!


    "Eight level soul king, six soul rings, reorganized just over 60 years and became eight level soul king?" Lucifer landed and looked at Jiang Xiaobai. His eyebrows glowed, and his eyes were like two rounds of golden ocean, in which there was huge energy wandering.


    Especially in his eyebrow heart, there has been a crystal. What is contained in the crystal is the power of the spirit as vast as the ocean!


    "Lucifer, stop him A hoarse voice came from the depths of the ghost mulberry country, followed by the earth shaking breath. Immediately, a big snake of Baqi rushed out.


    His body is too big, born with three heads, body like a dragon, full of scales, four arms waving.


    Perfect body, big snake!


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt bad. As soon as he turned, endless waves appeared at his feet. He shrunk to an inch and rushed out directly.


    Lucifer sneered, and with a slight shock of his twenty-four wings, he set off an endless wind and chased him out.


    "Little guy, you should have a lot of secrets. I''m very interested in them." Lucifer came after him. As a whole, his cultivation had entered into the realm of the true God, and moved instantly.


    Jiang Xiaobai is the eighth level soul king, which is equivalent to the cultivation of the eighth level God. He has no chance of winning in the face of Lucifer''s attack.


    "You can''t escape." Lucifer said with a sneer.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t say a word, his face was very cold, coughed up a mouthful of original essence, quickly burned up, and flew to the dark area in the distance. That''s the forbidden area. There is no ghost to survive, because the ghost beast sleeps there and will recover at any time. The dark zone is very bright. The ghost beast may be anywhere!


    "Forget it, I won''t play with you." Lucifer said, speeding up the speed, directly came to Jiang Xiaobai''s back, reached out a big hand, directly grasped in the past, and instantly grasped Jiang Xiaobai in the hand.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face appeared the color of madness, his body instantly smashed, turned into countless black fog, escaped from his fingers, and then quickly reorganized in the distance. After the reorganization, his breath was madly reduced, and the meridians born in his body were also emptied, especially the Ren and Du Meridians, which had a tendency to collapse.


    "It''s a crazy little guy. You can disintegrate three times at most. After three times, you will become nothing. Well, you tell me the secret of your rapid evolution, and I won''t kill you. " Lucifer said with a smile.


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered and quickened his pace.


    But Lucifer was so terrible that he rushed over again and poked out his right hand.


    This time, his right hand zoomed in quickly. At the end, like the sky curtain, he crossed the sky and covered the whole sky.


    "You can''t escape from me." Lucifer became impatient, and the golden hand came down.


    Countless ghosts scream and want to avoid, but before they escape, they are torn into nothingness by the vigorous wind. In this world, every moment is in death, but every moment is also in rebirth.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body burned out a flame and turned into a black breath again. He penetrated into the ground and was thousands of miles away.


    Just reorganized the body, the big hand again covered over, if tarsal body.


    His body has been empty to the extreme, clenching teeth, disintegrating again, this is his third disintegration.


    Under the last disintegration, he felt that his consciousness was blurred, his vision was blank, his consciousness tended to be chaotic, but the sense of extermination disappeared.

 Chapter 489

    Three times in a row, Jiang Xiaobai has been weak to the extreme, but also successfully came to the dark zone. Here is the place where the soul beast sleeps!


    Lucifer stood on the edge of the dark zone and looked at Jiang Xiaobai, who had turned into countless black fog. He sneered and turned to leave without pursuing him. He has been here for more than three million years and has never seen anyone come out of the dark alive.


    This is the forbidden area of the ghost, even if he is a complete body, he does not dare to enter.


    After entering here, Jiang Xiaobai felt that his body had disappeared, but he felt that he was everywhere. It seemed that he was everywhere in the world. It''s a very strange feeling.


    I don''t know how long later, he suddenly woke up. Wake up from the muddle, chaotic consciousness gradually become clear.


    It was dark, but he felt warm. The essence of the world around him made him feel warm and extremely comfortable. He was pleasantly surprised to find that there are a lot of complicated yuan Shen''s power here!


    The power of yuan God is hard to swallow by other ghosts, because it is very complicated, but Jiang Xiaobai, who has the pattern of swallowing heaven God, can!


    He just breathed and felt that the wound was being repaired quickly.


    His present state has become extremely strange. His body is made up of countless black fog, which can turn into 108 black smoke.


    With his acceptance, countless yuan Shen''s power flowed into his body like a sea of rivers. He began to greedy phagocytosis, the body is like a black hole, endless in spitting, devouring. Gradually, his body disappeared, and he, also turned into a black hole, suspended in mid air. A steady stream of power came into his body and was refined by it.


    Day after day, year after year, the whole process is very boring and single. But for Jiang Xiaobai, as long as he can become stronger, it''s nothing. He didn''t know what he would become if he swallowed it like this, but he knew that one day, he would evolve into the whole, or even into a ghost beast!


    "The third universe has given birth to another spirit beast!" Lucifer looked at the black clouds all over the sky, shocked beyond description.


    There was once a spirit beast named Ananda Musashi in guisang kingdom. He was also a woodcarver. Now he sleeps under guisang kingdom to protect the ghost of guisang kingdom.


    Eight Qi big snake body trembling recovery, then, one after another finished, all rushed out from the ghost mulberry country, there are 20!


    In the whole third universe, there are only ninety-nine complete bodies, and twenty in guisang kingdom.


    "Get out of here!" The big snake of Baqi suppressed the palpitation in the deep of his blood. "You are just a new-born soul beast. There are 20 statues in our family. If you really want to fight hard, you will also be responsible for the creation!"


    "Just like that, our country will never give up!" One of them opened his mouth and said, "this is a white haired old man with a gourd on his back. His eyes are like electricity." if I don''t leave, I will kill the beast today! "


    "Roar!" Jiang Xiaobai burst out a roar, black cloud quickly formed a big arm, directly grasped the old man in the hand, suddenly crushed.


    Baqi snake and others were stunned, and then the whole body was cold.


    Is this life level repression? A complete body is swallowed without even a chance to react.


    Just as Jiang Xiaobai had devoured the whole statue, a sigh came from the depths of the ghost mulberry Kingdom: "ah."

 Chapter 490

    With this sigh, the ghost of ghost mulberry country is excited. Because the man who sighs is the leader of guisang kingdom here, and also a soul beast, Ananda Musashi!


    Then, a white creature flew out. He is the same as human beings, but he is very evil. His head is full of long silver white hair, which is shining and falling to the heel. Eyes like agate, flashing rainbow, colorful. The most eye-catching is his hands, long index fingers, wrapped with black lines. Look carefully, his whole arm is powerful, and there is a gluttonous head on his shoulder!


    "It turns out that only by inheriting Taotie can we evolve into a soul beast!" Jiang Xiaobai suddenly realized, "but why can you get rid of the pursuit of the soul beast?"


    Ananda Musashi''s elegant demeanor is unparalleled, his clothes are fluttering, and his voice is magnetic. Listening to it, people feel peaceful. But Jiang Xiaobai didn''t think so, because he felt a great power of hegemony in Ananda Musashi''s body. He seemed to have a glutton sleeping in his body. Once he recovered, he would be able to burst out the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    "Although I have evolved into a soul beast and got rid of the restriction of life level, I have not carried out any phagocytosis and evolution since my successful evolution, and my power has always been sealed. So it ignored me. If you want to get rid of his pursuit, you should also seal it by yourself. You can''t swallow it any more and limit your power. " Ananda Musashi said, his agate eyes shining with rainbow light. It''s not a secret. It''s OK to tell Jiang Xiaobai.


    Deep in the endless darkness, the soul beast is recovering rapidly. Every time it recovers, it needs huge energy, so it needs constant phagocytosis to make up for its deficiency. Countless ghosts screamed, gathered into a vast ocean, fell into the mouth of the beast.


    "Get out of the ghost country." Ananda Musashi opened his mouth, and his tone was sharp. His eyes opened and closed, and two silver beams of light shot out. There was a great deal of divine light on his body. There was a gluttonous Dharma phase between his eyebrows, and there was no doubt that his fierce spirit was revealed.


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles and turns to leave. He can''t see through Ananda Musashi, just as Ananda Musashi can''t see through him.


    "Ancestor, why let him go and tell him the way to get rid of the beast?" Eight Qi big snake asks a way.


    Ananda Musashi looked at the direction of Jiang Xiaobai''s departure, and the anger in his eyes was fading. His long silver hair was shaking like a waterfall: "I can''t see this man clearly. If he stays here, he will attract ghosts and beasts to guisang Kingdom, which will be a huge loss to guisang Kingdom at that time. And... The Tongtian tower we built with the western regions and Beiling mountains has come to an end. It won''t be long before it can be completed. At that time, we can all go out. It''s not worth provoking him now. "


    Not cost-effective?


    Eight Qi big snake heart a surprised, even the ancestor all fear this person, so this person in the end what origin?


    Jiang Xiaobai''s speed is very fast. The black clouds are rolling and spreading. If the tide is rolling towards the end of the sky, it will soon retreat into the endless darkness. Later, he became human.


    His current human form is very sacred, his whole body is emitting golden light, and his body has formed Ren Du and eight channels. If the twelve meridians are complete, then he will be able to step into the state of perfect body, and the power of Yuan Shen will be able to step into the state of true God!


    This is also the first example in the third universe!


    The huge soul beast roared up to the sky, and a tentacle came again. If a black spear penetrates through the universe, it will come across the ages and vibrate, causing a resonance in the void.


    The most miserable ones are the ghosts. With the spread of the tentacles, they are all scattered and transformed into pure pieces of spirit, which are inhaled by the tentacles.


    Jiang Xiaobai coldly looked at the huge antennae, and the endless double snakes behind revived. One represents order, and the other represents chaos. Together, it turns into dragon and snake, and flows the power of chaos. At the same time, he pinched the FA seal with both hands, swallowing the Heavenly God pattern, Beiming real pattern, and Tao boundless God pattern, and revived at the same time, weaving them into a spear in front of him.


    Then the spear collided with the antennae.


    There was an earth shaking roar from the soul beast, and there was panic in the sound. Because at the moment of fighting, he felt that the power in his body was reduced by 1%, and he was engulfed by the new-born spirit beast in front of him!


    Although one percent of his power is insignificant, but it can never make up for back, permanent disappearance!


    "You see, you and I have the same level of life. You can''t crush me, you can''t reduce my dimension. The most you can do is to make me strong, but you can''t kill me. I have endless double snakes and swallowing patterns. I can swallow your power. If you provoke me, as long as you can''t kill me, one day I will be able to take you to replace me and become the master of this heaven and earth. Do you believe it or not? " Jiang Xiaobai asked coldly.


    Endless double snake is his talent, is the nemesis of all Yuanshen, swallow God pattern is able to devour everything.


    "The dark void of the East will be yours from now on. Never cross the border. Besides... Your existence is unreasonable and will be destroyed sooner or later. " The soul beast was silent for a long time, and then began to speak.


    Jiang Xiaobai said: "existence is reasonable, and it''s also very good for you and me not to offend the river."


    The spirit beast''s eyes lit up the dark void, then slowly faded down, and the huge tentacle also quickly retreated. At the moment of retreating, it swallowed millions of level 6 soul king.


    Jiang Xiaobai stood in the same place, pondered for a long time, and finally muttered to himself: "father, who are you? What is the blood of the Jiang family and why is it the enemy of all ghosts? The natural power of endless double snakes can make me grow savagely in the third universe. I can enter the third universe. Is it God''s will or your arrangement? "


    After thinking about it for a long time, Jiang Xiaobai sat in the void, devouring the endless power of Yuan Shen contained in the dark void, and at the same time began to practice the method of holding dreams, looking for the carrier of the outside world.


    With the advent of the 150th year, Jiang Xiaobai has been successfully transformed into the whole, and the black cloud is boundless, with his traces everywhere. In the East, the endless ghosts can feel that there is a powerful soul beast sleeping there, and the atmosphere is overwhelming.


    On this day, Jiang Xiaobai opened his divine consciousness in an all-round way and began to spread crazily. He was ready to enter the real world and look for the carrier. After so many years of precipitation, his divine consciousness has reached the level of terror. He easily crossed the border and collided with the spirit beast.


    The spirit beast revived in the chaos and deep sleep: "you have crossed the boundary... How can you grow so fast in just 50 years?"

 Chapter 491

    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t respond, and the power of the terrible divine consciousness retreated in an instant. The whole eastern sky is filled with black fog, and there are red lightning shuttling and rolling in the fog.


    Ananda Musashi awoke from his deep sleep, looked up at the sky, and his eyes contracted. He can feel that there is a spirit beast in the whole eastern region that is not inferior to the emperor heaven revived!


    Since ancient times, the emperor has been sleeping in the endless darkness. Is he coming to eat once to balance the third universe. Once all have evolved into a new soul beast, it will appear and devour.


    This is the reason why Ananda Musashi did not dare to make further evolution since he evolved into a soul beast in that year. Because he was afraid that God would erase him.


    But now, there is a spirit beast that is not weaker than the emperor''s, and it has also crossed the boundary and collided with the emperor''s on its own initiative!


    "What''s your name?" Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and asked.


    "God! But all ghosts dare not call my real name. I will feel it. " The spirit beast emperor said, "what about you?"


    "Tyrant." The moment Jiang Xiaobai opened his mouth, the whole third universe was a crazy shock, an invisible force filled the sky. From then on, the third universe will change the pattern, and a second complete soul beast, tyrant, will appear!


    In a flash, all the ghosts felt that the name tyrant came to mind. Are kneeling on the ground, shivering.


    "Tyrant, you can''t leave here any more. The power of your primordial God has surpassed the real God. Once you want to go out, the law of the world will directly erase you. This is the ultimate principle between heaven and earth, and it is also a means of balance. " The emperor sent a great idea.


    "I''ve seen too many ways to balance. There are always solutions." Jiang Xiaobai said, "so many years, have you never thought about looking for a carrier?"


    "I searched for a carrier 10000 years ago, but later I found that the third universe was more comfortable, so I didn''t want to go out any more." The voice of emperor Tian is very hoarse, "just like this, I''m sleeping. I warn you again, don''t cross the border."


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately fell into the mind, and hundreds of black whirlpools appeared in the void. His huge mind began to penetrate into the real world along the whirlpool.


    In the real world, 150 years have passed.


    In the past 150 years, earth shaking changes have taken place in the whole world.


    The Immortal King of Wuling just rose up and became the true God of immortal mountain. Lin Wenwen''s life is a little better at last, but his engagement with Wu Heng, a very small wusheng, has not been lifted. On the contrary, Wu Temple is still trying to find a way to ask Wu Heng to marry Lin Wenwen. For this matter, the temple of martial arts even sent out three real God ancestors to have a long talk with the Immortal King of Wuling all night.


    "Your daughter Lin Wenwen should be a Protoss, right? Others don''t know about the existence of protoss, but we know about the temple of martial arts. Her body can accommodate the ancient soul, if the lost hall knows, the situation is very bad. A lost god king was born in the lost hall, which preserved countless ancient Scripture powers and was very powerful. Once the lost temple wants to take away Lin Wenwen, let alone the immortal mountain, even the temple of martial arts is hard to stop. " This is the words of the ancestor of the true God to the Immortal King of Wuling, "so the best way is to become a Taoist partner with Wu Heng. Wu Temple and immortal Mountain Alliance, lost hall also want to weigh


    Wuling Xianjun hesitated.


    The three true God ancestors did not press him step by step and gave him time to consider.


    Compared with the eternal exile zone, the atmosphere of the 72 countries along the coastline is extremely tense.


    Because the guisang country has officially risen and is proud of the 72 countries. In this generation, ten amazing young people were born, and seven or eight great gods were promoted to the ancestor of the true God!


    Especially the ten amazing young people, will be the spirit of training to the peak. Among them, the leader is Ananda Taiyi, the direct descendant of Ananda Musashi. In addition to Ananda''s clothes, there is also the magic scorpion general, who is said to be able to call out another blue scorpion emperor in the universe.


    In Shizhou, Yu baiqiu, the leader of yutianzong, leaves the pass. She is still in a weak period. She hides her true face and begins to find a way to save Shizhou.


    "With the protection of the four elephants array, the demons can''t attack, but the spirit subduing skill of guisang kingdom can! Once the spirit of the third universe is summoned, the spirit of war will be able to sweep across ten continents. " Yu baiqiu frowned and thought about the countermeasures.


    In the sky demon ridge, Li juefei is more and more mysterious. He has entered the realm of the gods, full of gold hair flying, sitting in the sky demon ridge.


    "Brother, every passage has been cut off. People from outside can come in, but people from Shizhou can''t get out any more, and they can''t cross the void. This time, guisangguo is determined to capture all 72 countries. " Li Xiangqing said, "Shizhou is really going to fall this time. In 50 years at most, the kingdom of guisang will completely sweep all countries and unify them. "


    Li juefei opened his eyes: "when the war comes, you can go. Guisangguo wants to be unified. It''s more likely that it wants to recast guitoutaidao, hold that man to the altar and make him a success. "


    "Who?" Li Xiangqing asked.


    "The son of the God King of guisang kingdom is still sleeping." Li juefei sighed, "if only Jiang Xiaobai were here. He has many means."


    Li Xiang feeling Leng for a while, and then is also a long sigh: "this kind of situation he can''t help."


    Daoyimen, a small sect, is located in wuxingzhou. There are only dozens of disciples in the sect. But the leader of the clan is a god of respect for the elderly. This is the reason why this sect was not erased when the demon came.


    The Zhangjiao of Daoyi sect is on the verge of dying, and there are few Shouyuan. He had nine disciples, all of whom were mediocre, just the cultivation of the emperor. Especially the eldest disciple, though he is the elder martial brother, has just entered the cultivation of RenWang.


    The way of cultivation of this clan is very strange. They don''t practice Dharma, don''t practice Taoism, only practice banners.


    The flag and life are fused together. The flag is in the presence of people. If the flag is destroyed, people will die. This is the reason why Dao is very weak. Everyone is very sick. There is no chance of winning in the first battle of the same level.


    Yu baiqiu, the leader of yutianzong, once visited many times and thought that Tao should change the way of cultivation. There are hundreds of schools of thought, and there are only one way to repair the banners. There are hundreds of people, and they are almost extinct.


    However, taoyizhang sect rejected Yu baiqiu, saying: "existence is reasonable. Xiufan was very powerful in ancient times. It''s just that in our generation, too much has been lost. But there will always be people who will carry forward this pulse and let Xiufan go to the top again. "


    On this day, Yu baiqiu came to daoyimen again, because she felt that Shouyuan, the leader of daoyimen, had almost dried up to the extreme and was on the verge of falling.

 Chapter 492

    The name of Daoyi sect is Qin Daoyi. Strictly speaking, it is Yu baiqiu''s elder brother of yutianzong sect. Qin Daoyi later quit yutianzong because of the reason of idea, set up Daoyi by himself.


    On the top of the mountain, Yu baiqiu looks at the old man with a complicated face.


    He was too old, his hair was sparse, his flesh was dry, his face was wrinkled, and he seemed to be able to die at any time. Yu baiqiu has entered a period of weakness. Once he has passed, he will be able to strike the throne.


    And Qin Daoyi... Has fallen into the dying.


    "Elder martial brother, you are in the wrong way. Otherwise, with your qualifications, you will be able to rush into the realm of the God King." Yu baiqiu some sad said.


    With a smile, Qin Dao was filled with a sense of death, but there was still a sense of heroism between his eyebrows. He said, "you shouldn''t have come here. You have entered the realm of extreme Tao. You are determined to cultivate heaven. You are strong and domineering, and you have a long period of weakness. Once it''s discovered, it''s bad. "


    "My way is not wrong, existence is reasonable. I''ve seen the book of Pan Gu, which records that the only way to save Shizhou is to repair banners. This day, after all, has come. " Qin Daoyi said.


    Yu baiqiu was stunned for a moment and didn''t understand what he was saying.


    Qin Dao once again a smile: "you all come up."


    There were nine more men on the top of the mountain. They were all young and in their thirties. The tallest one had already become a magic fire. The weakest is the cultivation of the realm of man and king.


    "This is my eldest disciple and my adopted son, Qin Xuan." Qin Dao pointed to the king.


    In his thirties, he looked very ordinary and honest, silent and dark. After seeing Yu baiqiu, he just saluted slightly, very dull.


    Yu baiqiu frowned at Qin Xuan, pondered for a while, and said: "he... Suffered a heavy blow, Daoji was destroyed, and his life will not be long. Who is so cruel? "


    Qin Dao gave a wry smile: "the one who was hurt by the people of Hehuan sect, Qin Xuan is infatuated with Chen Mei of Hehuan sect, but Chen Mei is entangled with the God son of extraterritorial demons. If I hadn''t come forward, he would have died. But now, I can''t save him. You have many ways. I hope you can take care of me after I die. "


    Qin Xuan just stood there and said nothing. Just mention Chen Mei''s name, there are instant fluctuations in the depth of eyes.


    "Hehuan sect has been entangled ever since the second group of characters returned to the demons one hundred years ago. Most of the disciples inside have affairs with the demons. Why are you so confused? " Yu baiqiu asked.


    "I''m stupid." Qin Xuan said half kneeling on the ground.


    Qin Daoyi continued: "this child''s understanding of Xiufan is very deep. It will be of great use to be able to establish synaesthesia with the soul in the depth of nothingness. Can you help me a lot? "


    Yu baiqiu sighed: "OK, I''ll take him back to yutianzong. But I really can''t save him.


    "I know. It''s his life." Qin Dao closed his eyes as soon as he finished saying, "I still have three years left. This is my life."


    Yu baiqiu was silent for a long time before he left here with Qin Xuan in a heavy heart.


    "Qin Xuan, what do you call synaesthesia?" Back in yutianzong, Yu baiqiu asked.


    "I don''t know. Even in deep sleep, I feel able to connect with another universe." Qin Xuan said.


    "Show me." Yu baiqiu said.


    Qin Xuan immediately lay on the ground and fell asleep. Yu baiqiu saw a wisp of smoke in his eyebrows and disappeared into nothingness. After a while, there was a strong breath in Qin Xuan''s body!


    Then, in the center of his brow, a battle flag appeared, which was engraved with a lot of runes. All of them glowed, flew out, and branded in the void. Next breath, in the void was opened a gate of heaven, there is the breath of wild beasts in the overflow!


    In the third universe, Jiang Xiaobai, who is a tyrant, suddenly wakes up: "found the carrier!"


    Qin Xuan only felt that he had fallen into the endless darkness. In the darkness, he saw a pair of scarlet eyes. The eyes are bigger than the sun, looking at him coldly. After the eyes, there are endless black clouds!


    "I am the tyrant of the third universe. Are you willing to bear my power and project? After projection, your Shouyuan will decrease rapidly, but in the last time of your life, you will become the existence admired by thousands of people. " The indifferent words came into Qin Xuan''s ears.


    "As long as I can get revenge, I will!" Qin Xuan said, "I''m going to destroy the Hehuan sect and avenge my parents!"


    "Yes."


    Yu baiqiu clearly sees that a drop of blood disappears from Qin Xuan''s eyebrows. It seems that he has signed some kind of contract and reached some kind of agreement. Immediately, Qin Xuan suddenly sat up, his eyes were scarlet, and a strong force was injected into his body. At the same time, a pair of slender white hands tore the void, appeared on the flag, and turned into a golden creature.


    Yu baiqiu''s eyes shrink crazily and exclaim: "projection separation? Or is it a sedative


    The golden creatures could not see their faces clearly, and even their outlines were not clear, but they burst out the breath of God. He only appeared one breath, Qin Xuan coughed up a mouthful of blood, and passed out in a coma. Jincancan''s life is rapidly becoming void and is about to leave here.


    "He''s been hurt, and his life is not much. Try every means to take care of his body and strengthen his constitution. In this way, the longer I manifest, the more powerful I will be. In addition, this flag should also be sacrificed and refined into a weapon of the gods. Then I will not only descend the accomplishments of the gods! " Jiang Xiaobai looks at Yu baiqiu and speaks slowly.


    Yu baiqiu had a big wave in his heart, and obviously he had not recovered.


    "Is it a true God? Who are you? " Yu baiqiu asked in a hurry.


    "I don''t have much time. Do as I say. I already know about ghost mulberry country. I''m not afraid of other people''s fear of ghost mulberry country. I''ll kill those you can''t Jiang Xiaobai finished, the body disappeared in place, returned to the third universe.


    This time, he felt the existence of boundary law.


    His Yuanshen power has reached the level of true God, and it is even more impossible to go out from here. Once we do not rely on projection to return, the power of Yuanshen will be infinitely weakened.


    "One day, I will go out, even if the spirit is damaged! Here, I can''t be trapped! " Jiang Xiaobai made a whisper and began to sleep.


    Qin Xuan woke up from the darkness with a splitting headache, but he obviously felt that his physique had increased several times.


    The door was pushed open, and Yu baiqiu came in: "you have been sleeping for more than a year. By the way, what''s the name of the powerful existence you summoned a year ago?"


    "Tyrant." Qin Xuan said.

 Chapter 493

    "Go out and have a look. You don''t have much Shouyuan." Yu baiqiu looked at Qin Xuan and sighed.


    Qin Xuan gently saluted: "thank you for your concern. I will try my best to see the world at the last moment of my life."


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth suddenly a shock, roaring sound appeared. Yu baiqiu suddenly rushed out and looked up at the sky, his eyes shrinking. Because the whole sky is covered with a thick layer of ice. Above the ice, there is spiritual power flowing, lightning shuttling, but also a breath that does not belong to this era.


    "What kind of battle is this?" Qin Xuan asked. Standing behind her, his face was shocked. Even if he was only the cultivation of the king of man, he could feel that the great array did not belong to the world at all.


    "In ancient times, Jue Tian Di Tong has long been lost. Even in the lost temple, there is no complete Jue Tian Di Tong array. This must have been obtained by guisang kingdom from ancient ruins. Now, in the whole 72 countries, people from outside can''t get in and people from inside can''t get out. Even in the eternal exile area, it''s hard to save the 72 countries! "


    "Guisangguo has a big plan. He must want to push the sleeping man to the top, lay a solid foundation, and achieve the highest success." Yu baiqiu said solemnly, "moreover, this formation can not only isolate heaven and earth, but also refine the whole 72 countries!"


    "The great destruction has begun. Be ready, the living beings of the seventy-two countries!" The voice of indifference came from above the clouds. Only over the ice appeared a human face, too huge, occupied the whole sky, coldly overlooking the world below.


    The demons, northern regions and Qinling Mountains are not covered by the great array.


    Because the demons and the northern regions and Qinling Mountains, they can''t stir up trouble. However, there is no God King in the seventy-two Kingdom, and there is no master of Taoism. Therefore, refining the seventy-two kingdom is the best choice.


    At the end of the speech, twelve figures appeared above the sky, all in black and masked, with only one pair of eyes, arms in arms, reciting the mantra.


    That''s the psychic.


    Guisang country all practices the art of subduing gods, draws the divine power of the dimensional universe into the body, and can summon the ancient spirits to fight for itself. After using the technique, the monk can push his cultivation to the peak of five or six times, or even ten times!


    Whistling sound came, only 12 people behind the brain are a black hole. The black hole ejected a thick black fog, reorganized in situ, and turned into twelve demons! The twelve demons are huge and have a hundred feet. They stand upright and greedily look at the world below.


    The people of guisang country can''t enter the 72 countries, because all countries have national defense forces. Once closed, people without national seal can''t enter at all. However, the dark demons summoned from the third universe are able to pass freely and ignore any national defense array.


    And the twelve demons have the cultivation of the great God!


    It''s a disaster for Twelve Gods to enter 72 countries!


    A dark devil, like a tiger or a wolf, opened his mouth and aimed at a city. In a flash, more than 200000 creatures were swallowed by him!


    "The smell of flesh and blood, long time no see!" The tiger and wolf finished eating, closed his eyes and enjoyed it. Then, he vomited out 200000 wronged souls, intertwined them, and turned them into a fist sized black bead, which was brought into his arms by the carrier.


    "Unfortunately, there is only half a quarter of an hour in a day." The tiger wolf like demon sneered, then disappeared in place and returned to the third universe.


    "Stop it An old man, leaning on a crutch, moved here in an instant.


    This is a great God whose longevity is exhausted. When he saw that the city of his country had been destroyed, he gave a roar. He held a whisk in his hand, swept it gently, and then rippled a piece of black brilliance and chopped it to a dark devil.


    The black light cut off the dark devil, but then he regrouped in the same place and flew over with a grim smile. He put out a big hand and covered it directly. The big hand is in the air, and it is covered with black hair. If a black mountain falls, it will smash the venerable God into powder!


    "Time is up. It''s time to leave. Come back tomorrow!" Eleven demons disappeared in the same place with a grim smile.


    The people of the 72 countries all look at the sky in horror.


    "What to do?"


    "Is that what will happen to us in the future?"


    "Ghost mulberry country is also too inhuman


    Longtengzhou is the territory of the DOM, the top ten demons. The third group of demons has returned to the DOM tribe, and so has the king and his wife.


    Among the third group of demons returned by the clan, there are high-level gods with a face of Indifference: "guisang kingdom was only a tiny place in the ancient times, very weak, and could survive only by relying on the ancient state of Qin. I can''t imagine that millions of years have passed and it has grown to this point. "


    "But it doesn''t matter. He''s not interested in the demons. Because the blood and soul of the demons are useless to them. As long as we don''t take the initiative to provoke GUI sangguo, he will not attack us. From today on, we should narrow our territory and occupy ten continents. We should not go out, let alone conflict with the demons summoned by the ghost mulberry kingdom. "


    Then the demons reduced their territory and settled in the ten continents.


    "I want to go back to my ancestral home." Qin Xuan said.


    His ancestral land was not far from yutianzong, and his whole family was wiped away by hehuanzong. That''s why he took the initiative to approach Chen Mei. He wanted to find out why he Huan Zong wanted to wipe out his whole family overnight. That night, there was a river of blood, even three-year-old children did not stay alive, not one.


    The king''s speed is also very fast, a few disillusionment, he came to the ancestral land.


    It has become a ruin. At the time of the tragedy, he was only seven or eight years old. He would have died if he hadn''t escaped to the chamber of Secrets for three days. Just out of the chamber of secrets, he was finally rescued by Daoyi of Qin Dynasty. He took Daoyi back and changed his surname to Qin.


    His original name was Wei Xuan.


    The ancestral land of the Wei nationality has been in ruins. There are many broken walls and bones everywhere. We can see the extent of the tragedy.


    As soon as he came to the secret room where he was hiding, he saw a man and a woman standing on the broken wall, looking at him coldly.


    The man is not a human race. His whole body is black and gold. He seems to be cast from metal. He is full of the feeling of firmness and immortality. He is three feet tall. And the woman is charming, eyes like silk, very beautiful, it is the Chen Mei of hehuanzong. The metal like creatures are the third group of creatures returned by the cranial clan. They are also masters of Shenhuo realm!


    It was these two men who broke Qin Xuan''s foundation and cut off his Shouyuan.


    "Why, Qin Xuan, are you still alive?" Chen Mei surprised Yi, "no, I should call you Wei Xuancai, the remaining evils of the Wei family."

 Chapter 494

    A strange color flashed in the eyes of the experts of the golden skull clan, staring at Qin Xuan. The heads of the Jintou people are solid and immortal, and their accomplishments are hidden in their heads. Since the day of birth, he has practiced his head with various treasures. As long as their heads are not broken, they will never die. In the same stage, few of them can break their heads. There was also a God King in the history of the clan, whose head was half the size of a star, and could swallow millions of stars in one gulp.


    "Wei people?" The master of the Jinru clan asked, "the Wei clan who once had the tripod of the Wei king?"


    In ancient times, there were seven ancient god States, among which the state of Qin was the most powerful, followed by the state of Wei. At that time, seven God tripods were forged by the seven countries, which could be turned into a Mahayana King weapon. In ancient times, the Seven Kingdoms did their own affairs on weekdays. Once foreign enemies attacked, they joined forces to sacrifice the seven King tripod.


    Later, the great destruction, the destruction of the seven kingdoms, the seven King tripod also disappeared.


    After consulting ancient books and records for countless years, he Huan Zong finally determined that the Wei family was the next generation of the Wei family in ancient times. So he launched the massacre and tried to find clues, but failed.


    Qin Xuan smell speech, Mou son suddenly cold up, looking at Chen Mei: "that year destroy my whole family, is you Huan Zong!"


    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut? Didn''t you say you love me when you wanted to die? " Chen Meijiao chuckled, nestled in the arms of the golden skull people and giggled.


    Qin Xuan just looked at her indifferently: "Chen Mei, I just want to ask clearly, why did he Huan Zong destroy the whole Wei family?"


    Chen Mei laughs and picks a sharp chin: "kneel down and beg me, I''ll tell you."


    Without saying a word, Qin Xuan turned around and left. He was too lazy to talk to this woman. But the master of the golden skull clan said, "wait, I didn''t let you go."


    After that, he dodged and stopped in front of Qin Xuan: "tell me the whereabouts of Wei Wang Ding, or I will die."


    Qin Xuan looked at him like an idiot: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    The golden skull master grinned: "I''m sorry to see you off today. The Terran is the food of the demons. "


    Having said that, he put out a big hand and directly covered it. He patted it on his tianlinggai. The breath of shenhuojing swept all over the sky, and the Tianyu covered by it was shaking.


    Qin Xuan''s face was very cold. He raised his head, and there was a crazy color in his eyes: "it''s just the first time we met, we''re going to kill me. It''s a bit too murderous."


    "Mole ant!" The golden skull master grinned grimly.


    Chen Mei was standing on the side laughing: "kill and kill, dare to provoke the noble Yongqi adults."


    Without saying a word, Qin Xuan''s eyebrows glowed quickly, and a repair flag flew out directly. Only one person high, like a flag, covered with black and gold lines. A flash of lightning, Qin Xuan''s body more than a powerful force, facial features and face is in a crazy change, became a ginger white!


    And behind him are countless black clouds intertwined, into a powerful demon!


    "Psychics!" Chen Mei is dull for a moment.


    "I''ll kill it for you." Jiang Xiaobai opened his mouth and said, suddenly he looked at the master of the golden skull clan. After that, he controlled Qin Xuan''s right hand, raised his arm, and killed Yongqi gently.


    Yongqi''s big hand was directly pierced, screamed, and quickly retreated: "you can subdue the gods, and summon the supernatural level demons!"


    Immediately, he did not want to, the body directly disintegrated in situ, leaving only a golden head, flying away towards the distance. But just a hundred feet away, the dark and misty devil had already come to his sky.


    Yongqi looked at the dark fog interwoven into the demon, I do not know why, this demon gave him endless familiarity. And... The feeling of this demon is different from all the demons. Although he only had the cultivation of the God, he gave Yongqi the feeling that he was the emperor of secluded demons, with the power and bearing of irritability.


    "I''ve seen you... You''re Jiang Xiaobai!" Yongqi suddenly thought of something, thought of the people who had been around for more than 150 years, and cried out in horror, "how can you turn into such a powerful demon?"


    But his words were cut off.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at him indifferently and approached him step by step.


    "Daoyou, wait!" There was a roar in the distance, and there was the breath of God.


    A god level demon has appeared, but it can''t get near here yet. However, the Dharma phase is already showing. It''s a golden head like a mountain, with the breath of a nine level God. With a roar, the whole ten continents are shaking!


    "Dosen of the golden skull!"


    "Tuosen, the Ninth level God of heaven!"


    "Isn''t he shutting up?"


    All the creatures in Shizhou and other countries were awakened by this roar. The cultivation of the Ninth level God was so terrible that countless mountains were collapsing. Even Yu baiqiu, the leader of yutianzong, was awakened by the earthquake.


    "Who provoked the murderer?" Yu baiqiu has a headache. As the ancient ancestor of the Jinru people, tuosen is just like a hob.


    "Guzu, help me!" Yongqi cried in horror. But as soon as the voice of words fell, the head was caught by Jiang Xiaobai, suddenly pinched and exploded, and the power of Yuan Shen was engulfed by it.


    "You killed him!" Tuosen made an earth shaking roar, and the mountains and ravines were bursting. The golden mountain like head occupied half of the sky, looking at Jiang Xiaobai coldly, "who called you out, I want to destroy his door!"


    Endless black clouds condense in place and turn into a huge face. His face was shrouded in the black fog, only showing a pair of indifferent eyes, suspended in the sky, looking down at tuosen from a high position. The unique indifference of the spirit beast was in the air: "I''m waiting, not long, I will appear completely, I hope you have the courage to say this at that time."


    Tuosen''s eyes suddenly shrunk, sensing the difference of this dark devil, and yelled: "who are you?"


    "You can call me tyrant!" Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Tyrant... You are a soul beast!" There was a big wave in tuosen''s heart, "only the spirit beast can have your breath! You shouldn''t be in the real world, and you can''t get out! "


    Black clouds sometimes become thin, showing the eyes scarlet and indifferent, just overlooking the world.


    Chen Mei has been scared out of courage, shaking in place.


    Qin Xuan, with a ferocious face, came to Chen Mei and grabbed her by the neck: "tell Hehuan sect that in three days, I will take the respected tyrant to visit her!"


    After that, Qin Xuan, holding the flag, rolled up the black clouds and disappeared in the same place.


    In a barren mountain range, wet with sweat, he knelt down and looked at the tyrant standing in front of him.


    "Yes, your constitution is very suitable for practicing the art of calming the mind. It can make me manifest for half an hour. With a little more tempering, I can manifest an hour. " Jiang Xiaobai said.

 Chapter 495

    Qin Xuan looked up at the tyrant in front of him. Over the years, he gradually realized that the man who called himself a tyrant was a powerful spirit beast.


    Qin Daoyi once told him that the spirit beast is a very powerful existence in the third universe. No matter the angel in the legend of western countries, or the big snake of Baqi in guisang country, they are just full body demons. And the soul beast is the emperor of all you demons!


    All of a sudden, he was stunned. Because the tyrant looks very young, at most twenty-five or twenty-six years old. There is a red lightning in the eyes, which has been transformed into a human form. The white clothes are floating. It doesn''t look like a soul beast, but more like an immortal. It''s very ethereal, white and pure. It''s dusty and spotless.


    "Tyrant... You..." he has never seen Jiang Xiaobai or his portrait, but he always feels that Jiang Xiaobai is different from other demons.


    "This is my real body, my primordial state." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Qin Xuan knelt down again to express his shock.


    After the war, the name of Qin Xuan and tyrant spread all over the 72 countries. After Chen Mei went back, she told hehuanzong the news.


    In the Hehuan sect, the Lord is a low-level God. Now his face is uncertain, staring at the kneeling eyebrow. He is a middle-aged man, wearing a bloody robe, with evil eyes and white face: "is Qin Xuan Wei Xuan?"


    "Yes, the Wei people who were killed by me." Chen Mei''s body trembled, thinking of the terror of the tyrant. As soon as it came, it radiated the cultivation of the great God level. In fact, Jiang Xiaobai''s Yuanshen power has rushed to the level of true God. If he was not afraid that he would burst Qin Xuan in an instant, he would be able to spread the power of the true God level.


    "And he said that in three days'' time he would take the tyrant and visit him?" He Huan Zong''s master asked, tone has been fierce up, "when I have no one in Huan Zong?"


    "Yes..." Chen Mei didn''t dare to hide anything at all. She said what Qin Xuan said without the slightest omission.


    Boom.


    The headmaster of Hehuan clapped his hand on the gold seat under him and smashed it: "pass me the order, open the killing array, contact the golden skull clan, Titan clan, the resident of the dark world, and kill the tyrant in three days!"


    In Daoyi, Qin Xuan''s whole body is wrapped in black clouds, looking at the old man Qin Daoyi in front of him.


    At the end of his life, his dead breath spread to his whole body, his eyes were turbid, all his accomplishments had disappeared, Shouyuan had dried up, if a wisp of fire could be extinguished at any time.


    "Master!" Qin Xuan knelt on the ground, tears, clenched his fists.


    Qin Dao sat on the ground and opened his eyes: "what are you crying for..."


    Every time he said a word, he spent a great deal of power. Looking at Qin Xuan and the black fog on his body, he laughed happily: "it''s good to be able to summon a spirit beast."


    Qin Xuan didn''t say a word. He just went forward and held his hand tightly.


    "Do you know your life experience?" Qin Dao a suddenly opens mouth to ask a way.


    Qin Xuan was stunned for a moment.


    Qin Daoyi continued: "in fact, you are..."


    As soon as the words came down, a strong and extreme breath surged in like the ocean. The aura between heaven and earth was furious, and the void was completely dark. Qin Xuan suddenly raised his head and saw a huge golden head suspended above the dome, looking coldly at the door below.


    The golden head is too big, and it is 100000 feet in size, occupying the sight of all creatures here. His face was like an old man, cold and heartless. The head is golden, as if it was made of some kind of divine material. As soon as it appears, it creates a strong pressure, and the real breath turns into tide and submerges here.


    With a loud bang, the Mountain Gate of daoyimen collapsed instantly!


    "Qin Xuan, I said, I want to destroy your family!" He said.


    Just a word, created a vision, the golden lightning from his mouth and nose burst, the power of the true God swept everywhere, behind the numerous crisscross cracks.


    "Take your younger martial brothers and leave." Qin Dao had no fear in his eyes. "You are the hope of Shizhou."


    As soon as Qin Dao struggled to get up, his eyebrows with countless lines glowed slowly. A battle flag flew out of it and fell into his hands. This flag is different from all of them. It''s very old and shabby. It''s covered with dark yellow air and carved with crisscross patterns.


    Qin Daoyi, the first of the ten continents in the year of repairing banners, even in the eternal exile area, had already entered the realm of extreme Taoism. No one knows what he can summon.


    "Tyrant, you are the emperor of the third universe. That''s the world of demons. But besides the third universe, there is another world you don''t know. It was a world of ancient mythology, full of the power of time. " Qin Dao took a deep breath, exhausted body gradually gave birth to a strong force, and is still climbing.


    "The world is so vast that I was shocked by it after only one look. I brought out my old friends there. " He held the flag, and the divine power poured into it. The flag glowed and the divine light shone in ten directions. Next breath, a golden pillar of light shines on the flag. Then, Qin Daoyi''s body was covered with scales, his eyes turned into triangles, his head had two horns, and his Xiufan turned into a huge black sword.


    And behind him are countless golden silk threads interwoven, into a golden creature.


    It is as like as two peas, but with pure divinity, and temperament is exactly the same as Jiang Xiaobai''s body.


    "My old friend is called di Shitian!" Qin Daoyi said, raised his head, the huge sword in his hand suddenly lit a golden lightning, and killed tuosen!


    With a roar, the sky collapses, and the golden lightning is swallowed and disappeared. Qin Daoyi in this moment, instantly climbed to the peak of perfection, the old rickety body also became straight and young. His face is constantly changing, and finally he becomes a young man in his twenties. He is very handsome, powerful and handsome, which shows the cultivation of the true God!


    "Originally, I was going to keep my last strength to fight against GUI sang Kingdom, but I don''t have much time left. Let''s kill tuosen first." Qin Dao''s eyes were bright and his voice was full of air. Especially the emperor Shitian behind him, there is a terrible breath to the extreme.


    "Not a creature of the third universe!" Jiang Xiaobai is shocked and stares at the emperor Shitian.


    His whole body was covered with the light of chaos, showing only a pair of eyes full of divinity.


    Qin Dao, holding a huge sword, leaped into the void, aimed at tuosen, and chopped down with one sword.


    With a clang sound, tuosen''s spirit was covered with sparks, and the sword didn''t break his defense!

 Chapter 496

    The cold light in tuosen''s eyes burst out, and he opened his mouth to spit out a breath of innate essence, which turned into a long river, containing swords, spears and halberds, clanging, and killed Qin Dao. Qin Daoyi once again wielded a sword, cut the river open, a face of indifference.


    "After all, you are Shouyuan cut off, unable to bear the huge power of projection separation." Tuosen said with a sneer, "if you haven''t cut off your life, I''ll be dead."


    "Is it?" Qin Dao was expressionless, and his toes touched the void gently. He flew up like a startled goose, and a drop of blood dropped from his fingertips and fell into the sword.


    Suddenly, the sword turned into gold.


    "Here you are." He waved the sword in his hand and threw it to the devil behind him. The emperor released heaven!


    The creature hidden in the black fog finally revealed his terrible face. This is a creature with three heads and six arms, tall, dignified and bright eyes like two precious stones. It gives people the feeling that it is a giant beast, which exudes a fierce atmosphere.


    Qin Dao, who threw the broadsword out, sat in nothingness, recited the Sutra, made out one ancient Rune after another, and merged it into emperor Shitian''s body.


    "Qin Xuan, remember, this is the final decision. It can increase the existence time of you devil in the real world ten times, but the cost is Shou yuan!" Qin Daoyi said.


    Qin Xuan nodded with tears in his eyes.


    "Tyrant, Qin Xuan was brought back by me when I peeped into the mythical world..." in a word, Jiang Xiaobai was shocked.


    But before he was allowed to think about it, his time in the real world came and he returned to the third universe.


    Qin Daoyi coughed up a mouthful of blood immediately after the final decision. His eyes were dark and lifeless, and his face quickly became old: "you have to go your own way in the future. Your path is different from everyone''s, you need to find yourself


    "See you later." Qin Dao looked at the emperor Shitian.


    Emperor Shitian turned around and kept silent for a long time. He just looked at Qin Daoyi in a daze, and suddenly felt sad. All along, he just regarded Qin Daoyi as a carrier, a container and a tool for his manifestation in the real world. But when Qin Daoyi faced death, he suddenly lost some.


    "Old friend, go with peace of mind. I can manifest for half a quarter of an hour and chop this head. That''s enough." Emperor Shi Tian said.


    Qin Dao nodded with a smile, his body bit by bit into a smash, and finally into endless fly ash, dissipated in nothingness.


    "Roar!" Emperor Shitian burst out an earth shaking roar, holding a golden sword. If a real dragon, he killed tuosen and cut it down with one sword!


    That sword is a very gorgeous sword, illuminating the whole 72 countries. Everyone saw this earth shaking sword and was completely suppressed. The golden light is bright, the cold light is shining, and the sword Qi is crisscross.


    Tuosen''s eyes shrunk abruptly and cried out: "puppet!"


    A sword was cut on his spirit cap, and the head was cut in half. The magic power stored in it was like a river breaking its bank and pouring down on the earth. It turned into dozens of rivers and galloping on the earth. Countless mountains were pounded, like tofu, and the ground was melted through. The head, split in two, decayed on the ground and lost its luster.


    But there was a pity on the face of emperor Shitian.


    Because in an instant, he sacrificed his own puppet instead of his own death, and the yuan God had fled.


    However, in a short period of time, tuosen could no longer exert his real power.


    The long sword in the hands of emperor Shitian immediately turned into a flag, which was also burning. He went to Qin Xuan and said, "practice well. That tyrant is very powerful. With him, you should be able to rest assured."


    Qin Xuan knelt on the ground, speechless and choking.


    "I''m gone. Your master brought you out from that place. You are very lucky. At least you have been free. It''s a cage. We''ve been stuck in it for a long time Emperor Shitian finished and disappeared in the same place.


    In the third universe, Jiang Xiaobai turns into endless black clouds, blocking the sky and the sun, and comes to the sky above the stronghold of guisang country.


    Ghost sang country all ghosts all shuddered, shivering looking at the sky. The black clouds in the sky gradually turned into Jiang Xiaobai''s face, cold and ruthless, violent and murderous.


    He''s going to devour the whole country.


    "How dare you attack Shizhou?" Jiang Xiaobai''s face hangs upside down in the sky.


    Ananda Musashi flew out, not afraid of Jiang Xiaobai''s natural enemy breath. But the other ghosts are all kneeling on the ground, it is difficult to get up.


    Ananda Musashi said solemnly: "who is your excellency?"


    "Swallowed you today." Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t talk nonsense. He opens his mouth and takes a long breath. Suddenly, more than millions of level 6 ghosts fly into Jiang Xiaobai''s mouth and turn into nutrients.


    Ananda Musashi said nothing but looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a sneer.


    Just as Jiang Xiaobai was about to swallow it for the second time, dozens of lightning bolts came down, hit the black cloud and collided with white sparks. Jiang Xiaobai felt the pain and suddenly raised his head.


    He knew that the law of the boundary was interfering!


    "Retreat, has become a soul beast, not to eat, prohibit large-scale phagocytosis of ghosts, the first warning, again, directly erase." Jiang Xiaobai''s mind came the words of indifference, without the slightest emotion, just like the cloud disk of the universe.


    "Go back, you can''t erase the whole country of guisang unless the next feeding time comes, but it''s 800 years later." The cloud disk of the universe reminds us.


    Jiang Xiaobai gradually turned into a human form, looking at Ananda Musashi: "interesting, let''s fight in the real world. Let''s see if it''s you or me."


    Then he retreated into the dark and began to prepare for the next manifestation.


    Ananda Musashi watched Jiang Xiaobai retreat. Instead of smiling, he became more dignified.


    In Daoyi, Qin Xuan and several younger martial brothers began to prepare for the affairs of Qin Daoyi.


    No one came.


    Now everyone knows that a master of the golden skull clan has been offended by Dao, and there are also real God level masters.


    "Elder martial brother, what shall we do next?" A master of Shenhuo realm asked, this is his third younger martial brother, who is also the highest in cultivation.


    Qin Xuan said: "peace of mind, I will contact the tyrant and help you to provide powerful demons. This will be the best time for daoyimen to rise, and also the best time for daoyimen to attack Jidao school. "


    Qin Xuan raised his head with a firm look on his face.


    Looking at Qin Xuan, several younger martial brothers were shocked.


    This elder martial brother is not as mediocre as he seems. On the contrary, he has a big plan!

 Chapter 497

    Jiang Xiaobai dormant in the dark, issued a grand idea: "to complete the whole eight, with the outside carrier to establish synaesthesia."


    All of a sudden, all the complete ghosts in the eastern region have feelings.


    The first one to feel Jiang Xiaobai''s call is Asura!


    This is a powerful statue. It once had a war with Lucifer. Born with eight arms, three Zhang high, eyes like a bell, across the sky, blooming out of the breath of the real God!


    He turned into a black lightning, quickly approached the dark area, and knelt down there: "obey the tyrant''s call!"


    Then came a human flame, which illuminated the void.


    Ancient fire devil. Then, there were more and more demons approaching. In a short period of time, more than 20 statues came. Jiang Xiaobai selected eight of the most powerful ones and began to establish synaesthesia among the disciples of Daoyi.


    There are only more than 100 people in the whole Daoyi sect, but with the help of Jiang Xiaobai, all of them have established synaesthesia and integrated into Xiufan. The most powerful one was Asura, which aroused the shock of the whole Dao and one gate as soon as it appeared.


    Because he is too strong, just standing there, it exudes the earth shaking atmosphere.


    Three days later, Qin Xuan opened his eyes in meditation. He is more and more calm, full hair has become snow-white, Shouyuan is obviously not much.


    Jiang Xiaobai has fallen on the Xiufan and is looking at him.


    "Today is the day of my revenge, and it''s also an opportunity to rise." Qin Xuan said, and then with the help of Jiang Xiaobai''s powerful power, he flew to the far place where he Huan Zong was.


    He Huan Zong, Chen Mei is fidgeting, thinking of Qin Xuan''s cold eyes, a chill in the heart.


    The patriarch suddenly opened his eyes: "here we are, get ready!"


    Qin Xuan''s speed was very fast, and the black cloud was like a tide at the end. It covered the whole heaven and earth. And Jiang Xiaobai, standing on the top of the black cloud, coldly overlooks hehuanzong.


    Countless demons began to close the field, unwilling to participate in this fight.


    There were eight people standing behind Qin Xuan. These eight people are also very powerful, especially an eight armed ghost, calm and bloodthirsty.


    "He Huan Zong, Qin is here!" Where Qin Xuan passed by, countless clans felt it, but they closed the mountain gate, opened the mountain protection array, and did not dare to take action.


    Because the pressure of the black cloud is too great, like an emperor!


    The Lord of Hehuan sect stood on the top of the mountain and said, "Qin Xuan, those who should come will always come. I''m ready."


    Qin Xuan didn''t talk nonsense either. He put out a big hand and pressed it on the mountain protection array below. All of a sudden, his arms wrapped with the power of the extreme Road, dropped the Tianhe like power, impact on the mountain protection array.


    With a loud click, the solid and immortal mountain protection array was smashed in an instant!


    The ultimate way of power!


    This is the power of Jiang Xiaobai!


    "The ultimate way of power, who are you calling out?" The patriarch''s face changed dramatically. He looked at the center of his brow. It is clear that his cultivation is not powerful, but now he has become a vessel to hold a ghost of the level of true God!


    "Kill A god flew out, holding a golden marigold, zoomed in and spat out one white lightning after another. These lightning, regardless of physical defense, can directly attack and kill Yuanshen!


    Asura moved.


    He fell into the body of the second younger martial brother and became one with him. In an instant, his body was covered with scales, and the Xiufan in his hand turned into a strange long knife.


    This is a big black knife with nine rings on it. They collide and tinkle. Then he cut down the marigold with a knife.


    With a loud click, the marigold was directly split in two by Asura.


    The God was an old man with sparse hair and red eyes. He turned his hands and made a white jade seal.


    Dragon print!


    The white jade seal became the size of a mountain, and it was immediately covered. The power of the gods filled the sky, and it directly covered Asura.


    Asura raised his eight arms, gave a roar of shaking the wasteland, and shook the magic weapon with his bare hands.


    The white jade seal was opened in an instant. The next breath, the third younger martial brother rushed out, and his whole body was burning. With a snap of his fingers, he turned a bunch of flames into a river of more than ten miles and swept across.


    He Huan sect just rushed out of more than ten gods, and was swept by the river of fire, instantly engulfed clean.


    "Destruction Qin Xuan drinks a way, and Jiang Xiaobai blends together, flies into the sky, aiming at the lower part of the Huan Zong stepped on a foot. The vast ocean of black clouds gathered together and turned into a huge right foot with black lightning on it.


    This foot was so huge, it was ten thousand feet in size, so it fell down and killed on the ground.


    With a loud bang, the whole Hehuan sect was trampled into the ground, where a big pit appeared. Hundreds of people all flew out, fled to the distance, looking at the nihilistic joyous sect, and could not tell what they felt in their hearts.


    The eyes of the patriarch suddenly turned red and roared: "Qin Xuan, I want your life!"


    Just as the words fell, a shadow rushed over, turned into a bunch of arm thick liquid, rushed into his mouth, and then quickly enlarged in his body, which burst his body.


    You devil, no body!


    The original God of the patriarch escaped, but just after he flew away, a purple golden vine swept like a dragon python, twining his original God, suddenly contracting and crushing him in an instant!


    Hehuanzong, destroy!


    Qin Xuan fell to the ground and grabbed Chen Mei: "Wei Wang Ding is not in the hands of Wei people, do you know?"


    Chen Mei nodded in horror: "yes, I know. Please forgive me!"


    "Your parents seemed to be involved in that war." Qin Xuan spoke softly.


    Chen Mei suddenly widened her eyes. She was scared to the extreme and couldn''t help crying: "Qin Xuan, you used to like me, didn''t you? Don''t kill me. Don''t kill me. "


    Qin Xuan sighed, his right arm suddenly forced, directly crushed her neck.


    At this point, the whole family was destroyed.


    Far away, there have been countless creatures, looking at this scene from a distance, but no one close.


    Qin Xuan glanced at him and said, "I''m a Taoist. Today I officially recruit disciples."


    In a word, it makes a lot of people think.


    Although Xiufan''s own strength is not strong and Shouyuan is few, it can borrow powerful power in a short time. For those who don''t have enough talent, it''s another way.


    "I have reached an agreement with the tyrant of the third universe that as long as I practice the Dharma of Tao, I can definitely get the best resources and even establish synaesthesia with the complete body demon."


    Many people are attracted by this remark.

 Chapter 498

    In the 200th year when Jiang Xiaobai became the tyrant of the soul beast, the strength of the ghost mulberry Kingdom reached a supreme peak. 90% of the people in China are able to practice the art of subduing the spirit, and can burst out five or six times the power in an instant!


    The seventy-two countries along the coastline are in constant panic, with the feeling that the end is coming.


    On this day, all the seventy-two lords gathered together, looking at the direction of guisang kingdom. There has been covered by darkness, there are lightning falling, it seems that someone is robbing.


    It''s not a robbery, it''s a ghost coming.


    The most powerful state of the 72 States is the ancient Qingqiu state, and its leader is a Nine Tailed Fox. Cultivation has entered into the cultivation of God. He looked at the heads of the other seventy-one countries, and his eyes were blue.


    In his forties, he was very elegant and handsome. He said: "through the observation during this period, there are definitely more than ten real gods in guisang Kingdom, and there may even be nine level characters of real gods!"


    The Ninth level of the true God is equivalent to Yu baiqiu, the leader of yutianzong!


    However, Yu baiqiu has entered a weak period. Once the weak period is over, he will be able to attack the throne.


    "Ananda has entered into the cultivation of the God of heaven, and has established contact with the blue scorpion God of the third universe. In an instant, the cultivation of the God of heaven can break out. Once I enter the 72 countries, I am not an opponent! "


    Ananda''s clothes


    They took a cool breath. This is the most likely young man in the world to attack the God King. Qin Jun, Nanling Tiandi and the Western Tathagata are all at the same level. Once he enters the 72 States, he will be able to sweep all the States.


    "The most terrible thing is not that he can summon the blue scorpion, but Ananda Musashi! According to the news, Ananda Musashi did not fall, but reorganized his real body in the third universe and turned into a spirit beast. " Said the Lord of Vulcan, one of the seventy-two nations.


    On behalf of Shizhou, Yu baiqiu also came here. She slowly got up and said, "the purpose of the guisang Kingdom''s massive attack on the seventy-two countries is to collect the blood of all ethnic groups, forge a sword and push that man to the top. What if we set up an alliance to gather the strength of 72 countries and push a person to the top? "


    There was a chill in her eyes.


    "I''ve thought about it, but who can bear the burden? Who can guarantee that the original intention can protect us for three thousand years after reaching the peak? "


    Once the strength of 72 countries is gathered and a living creature is pushed to the peak, the national destiny will decline. In the next three thousand years, it will be difficult to produce any amazing creatures.


    "It''s up to us to see who can make contributions in the first attack of guisangguo." Yu baiqiu said.


    "It should be."


    The leaders of the 72 countries reached an agreement to prepare for the establishment of the grand array.


    The strength of daoyimen has been greatly improved after it has recruited many disciples. Qin Xuan naturally became the leader of Taoism. His breath became more and more profound. His hair was already white, and there was not much longevity.


    "Tomorrow is the day when the ghost mulberry kingdom will attack on a large scale, tyrant. I hope you can protect me." At night, Qin Xuan half knelt on the ground and looked respectfully at the young man coming in front of him.


    His face was always covered with mist, only to see his black hair and his occasionally emotionless eyes.


    "I have a look. Now there are 20 disciples who can summon the ghost of the Heavenly God and eight disciples who can summon the ghost of the real God. This kind of strength is not enough to fight against the ghost country. But... I will come. It''s just, are you ready? "


    Jiang Xiaobai''s Yuanshen power has now reached the Ninth level of the true God. He is only one step away from entering the weak stage. This kind of Yuanshen power, even the spirit beast emperor days are very scared.


    Because he''s growing up so fast.


    "Yes!" Qin Xuan said.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were full of sarcasm: "Ananda Musashi, the fight between you and me has officially begun."


    "I will find a way to escape from the third universe."


    The sky turned white gradually. In the sky, the bloody clouds covered the sky like tides. The smell of blood is like a vast ocean, which awakens countless creatures.


    The demons of heaven, directly hiding in the underground, closed the field and did not participate in the war.


    All the creatures looked up at the sky, where there was a young man flying in the air. He is walking in the void. He has an ethereal temperament. He is wearing big clothes and a long knife around his waist. He is looking at the 72 countries indifferently.


    The first country he entered was Tianhai, and then Shizhou!


    This is anantai Yi, the legendary figure of the young generation, who is equal to Qin Jun, Nanling Tiandi, Xitian xiaorulai and others!


    The leader of Tianhai Kingdom stands in the cloud. Behind him, all the leaders of 72 countries gather together to resist the attack of guisang kingdom.


    "Lord, I am Ananda Yi." Ananda Taiyi said, "the requirements of our country are not high. As long as we don''t resist, we don''t kill a mortal. Only Wang Xiu is the blood of the above creatures. If you want to resist, just erase it. "


    The Lord of Tianhai kingdom is an old man, wearing a crown and elegant: "and then?"


    "Then our country will spread the seeds of knowledge, cultivate the laws of our country, learn the language of our country, follow the customs of our country, and establish 900000 shrines in 72 countries to believe in the God of our country!" There is already a big blood cloud behind Ananda''s clothes.


    The Lord of Tianhai was stunned at first, and then his face changed dramatically: "Ananda, you are too ambitious. Do you really want to collect the power of faith and push the person who should have died to the top¡®


    "If you don''t agree, kill it!" Ananda said indifferently, "the people of guisang country can''t get in for a while, but your national defense array can''t stop me for a long time. What''s more, the ghosts we summon can enter the 72 countries freely. At that time, all living beings will die, and the whole 72 countries will become dead places. "


    "Ananda, don''t deceive people too much!" One of the gods cheered.


    Just as the words fell, Ananda gave him a cold glance, and there was a faint blue light in his eyes. Suddenly, the God screamed, his whole body burst out blue light, and then burned in situ. Just a few breaths, it was burned into nothingness!


    "The power of blue scorpion, don''t look into his eyes!" Yu baiqiu said.


    Many people close their eyes and dare not look directly at Ananda.


    "When I count to five, I can''t make a decision. That''s Tu country. Start from Tianhai country first!" Ananda said.


    "Fight with him!"


    "I beg you to think about it for us."


    "You immortals, we mortals don''t have much longevity. Can we not fight?"


    Many people below Wang Xiu knelt down on the ground and cried bitterly.


    A look of disgust appeared in Ananda''s eyes: "all the ignorant mortals have been killed, and the slaughter of the state begins!"

 Chapter 499

    With Ananda''s order, 108 black robed creatures appeared behind him. All of these people are masters of the art of tranquilization. Their bodies seem to be able to communicate with the third universe!


    Cultivation is not too high, the highest is only the cultivation of the God, more is the God. But together, it broke out a earthshaking atmosphere. This is not the most terrible, the most terrible is in a flash, everyone''s breath directly increased five or six times!


    Then, the void was broken through a huge gate of heaven.


    The gate of heaven is very old, it is ten thousand feet in size, and there is lightning around the edge.


    An earth shaking roar first burst out of the gate of heaven. The roar shook the world, and there was a kind of momentum of roaring and breaking the world. Then, countless creatures of Tianhai Kingdom saw a terrible ghost like Tyrannosaurus Rex rush out of it, and the body is constantly enlarging!


    The eyes are like two blood colored magic lamps, shining red eyes as long as ten thousand feet, covered with scales, fierce!


    The end of the third world ghost mulberry country!


    This is a God called out, he called out the moment, the God''s body is full of dense cracks, is constantly coughing blood. In his state, he can support the whole statue five or six times at most!


    But he has no regrets, indifferent looking at the sea.


    The Tyrannosaurus rex was so huge that it was ten thousand feet high, like a black mountain. After it appeared, it directly came down from the star field, opened its mouth, and rushed excitedly to Tianhai kingdom.


    The cultivation of God level is everywhere. All living beings feel the sting of soul!


    Ghosts are almost invincible in the same level of war, which is why they can''t leave the third universe.


    In Tianhai Kingdom, an old God flew out. Although his face was very young, Shouyuan was exhausted. He was wearing gold armor and holding a gold spear.


    The spear is very sharp. When you move it gently, you will cut the void. After that, he aimed at the Tyrannosaurus Rex and made a strong blow. The golden spear zooms in at a high speed. In the blink of an eye, it turns to be ten thousand feet in size and cuts down directly. The whole universe seems to be split in two!


    The spear directly split the Tyrannosaurus Rex into two parts, and then turned into countless black fog in situ.


    But this respect God is eye son one Lin, have no the slightest excitement.


    The next breath, countless black fog in situ began to reorganize, only a few breathing time, is once again formed a Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the breath is more terrible!


    "Physical attack is almost useless!" The venerable God has a heavy heart.


    Every Youmo has lived in the third universe for countless years, especially the whole Youmo. Shouyuan is inexhaustible, absorbing countless fragments and the power of Yuanshen. Unless there is a special power to kill the yuan God, it can''t hurt them at all. But even if it''s a special way to kill the yuan God, the damage is limited. Because after countless years of accumulation, they have already explored a set of methods to protect Yuanshen!


    Therefore, the strike of laotianshen can''t cause effective damage to him at all!


    The color of sarcasm appeared in the overlord longan. Looking at the God below, he roared again. From his mouth burst out endless sound waves, visible to the naked eye, condensed together, all blasted in the old God''s body.


    The old God uttered a shrill scream. His body was directly melted in place, and his gold armor was shattered by the earthquake!


    The leader of Tianhai kingdom was so scared that he almost knelt down.


    It''s just a ghost that kills a God in a few breaths. There are more than 100 statues in the back. Who knows if there are other ghosts in the kingdom of ghost mulberry?


    "Who can save the kingdom of heaven and sea?" Heaven sea country Lord roars a way, tone is desolate.


    "Swallow it." Tyrannosaurus Rex finally made the first grand sound, and then poked out the huge right foot. It was so thick that it was suppressed.


    With a loud bang, the huge foot has not yet landed, and the huge breath has collapsed countless mountains in the sky and sea.


    The mountains are collapsing, the rivers and mountains are changing, the ocean is bursting, the smoke is rushing into the sky, and the darkness is enveloping them.


    With a loud roar, the LORD raised his hand and made the imperial seal, turning it into a white jade mountain to fight against the blow.


    But as soon as he flew into the sky, the powder fell from the sky and was directly trampled on by the giant foot. The Lord of the kingdom of heaven looked at all this, almost scared out of his wits.


    "Help A king with tears streaming down his face looked around. His hometown has been smashed. He was the only one of the more than 1000 people who escaped. The rest of the people, all of them smashed, and Yuan Shen was sucked into the mouth of T. rex by the powerful suction.


    "Who can save us!" Countless people were crying.


    All the masters of the seventy-two countries are shocked. Is the perfect demon so terrible?


    The giant foot fell quickly, with unparalleled momentum, full of invincible momentum.


    "If you trample on heaven and sea, the next is Shizhou!" Ananda said indifferently.


    At the moment when giant foot was about to fall on the earth, a living creature came quickly. He looks very ordinary, wearing a white shirt, holding a white flag. The flag is full of cracks.


    The second elder martial brother of daoyimen, that is, Qin Xuan''s younger martial brother, can summon the disciples of Shura sharp blade heaven!


    "The way a door Yu Shang, please fight." When Yu Shang finished speaking, he sat under the giant foot, and the flag burned. A strange force ran through the void. Then, a black fog accompanied by lightning appeared from the void, in situ re formed a tall creature.


    He has six arms, a strong face and a strong body. He looks up at the sky.


    He calmly looked at T. rex''s strike, and there was no expression on his face. Then, he lifted all his six arms to shake the Tyrannosaurus Rex giant foot with the power of lifting the sky!


    The giant foot collided with the six arms.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a blank space in the sky, and there were three earth shaking big explosions. Everyone felt their ears roaring, and their eyes were blurred.


    Then, someone saw that Asura''s sharp blade was born to shake Tyrannosaurus Rex backward, and the giant foot was broken under his six arm attack!


    "Roar!" Tyrannosaurus Rex burst out a scream and looked at Asura sharp blade in horror, "Why are you here?"


    Without saying a word, Li Yantian spits out a wisp of Black Mist, turns it into a long knife in his hand, and cuts it at the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex screamed, the huge head was directly cut off, constantly spilling black fog, collapsed on the ground, completely falling!


    Everyone was shocked, looking at Asura sharp blade sky, staring big eyes.


    "The king of soul beast in the third universe, the first general of tyrant, Shura sharp blade heaven!" The sharp blade day says, very cold, but the speech is full of adoration to the tyrant.

 Chapter 500

    Six armed sword sky, tall and burly, handsome and resolute face. In the third universe, he is a true God. Although his cultivation here has been weakened to become a God, his bearing of being superior still exists.


    "The tyrant is unparalleled in the world. He will come to this world with great talent." The sharp blade sky pointed to the monk of the ghost mulberry country with the sky knife in his hand, "you... Should be ready!"


    Ananda''s face was dignified. He looked at the sharp blade sky and then ignored it. He is not afraid of sharp blade sky. He tries his best to play his cards. It''s very easy to beat back sharp blade sky.


    He''s afraid of tyrants!


    "Together." Ananda said in a deep voice.


    All of a sudden, there was a large dark area above the sky, and the gate of heaven was completely penetrated. If the river burst, the black fog surged out of it, forming one horrible ghost after another in the void!


    Each one of them exudes a monstrous and fierce atmosphere. The shapes are different. There are primitive great apes as high as ten thousand feet, giant Kun with heaven and earth as the sea, black Dapeng bird with golden wings, and golden sword lion beast roaring heaven and earth!


    More than one hundred ghosts rushed into the sky of heaven and sea.


    The Lord of Tianhai was pale and completely lost his mind to fight to the end. So many demons, even if the 72 countries join hands, they are not necessarily rivals.


    Unless there is a God King, it can suppress all this.


    But how long has it been since the king of the world appeared?


    30000 years!


    For 30000 years, there was no God King in the eternal exile area, let alone the 72 states.


    The seventy-two countries have long lost the spirit of achieving the king of God.


    "Back." One of the Lords cheered and was ready to ask the Lord of heaven and sea to retreat and make a long-term plan.


    But just as the words ended, a dark devil appeared with a black magic clock. As soon as he threw it, he buckled it on the sky. All of a sudden, the eyebrows of all the creatures began to split, and the blood was constantly flowing, and the soul or spirit was about to leave the body.


    "All refining." This dark devil shouts. He is a giant, but he has only one eye. He is very cold and bloodthirsty. There is no emotion in his eyes.


    Yu baiqiu wanted to do it, but his accomplishments fell to the bottom in an instant. Her face changed and began to hide in the void. At this time, she was in a very dangerous situation and could only observe in the dark.


    "There is only one blade day, I don''t believe there are more." Ananda cried.


    But then he had a bad feeling.


    This is because a young man with white hair is flying in the air with a Xiufan. His face is ordinary and his talent is ordinary, but he is very calm and has few words.


    Many people recognized who this man was.


    The leader of Tao, Qin Xuan!


    Fifty years ago, he exterminated the Hehuan sect and immediately recruited many disciples who were willing to practice the prayer flag.


    In the past 50 years, the strength of daoyimen has been very terrible. But no one knows how terrible Dao is except himself. Because he divided the Tao into nine branches, and they did not know each other''s existence.


    "Who are you?" Ananda asked, his pupil sharp as a knife, pointing to his heart.


    But Qin Xuan ignored it, and his body was filled with a sense of death. He said in a soft voice: "Tao is the leader of Qin Xuan. In addition, I am the carrier of the tyrant emperor of the third universe."


    After hearing the words, Ananda sat down in the void and closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, the killing opportunities in his eyes were limitless: "no matter what, kill!"


    All of a sudden, like ten thousand horses galloping, more than one hundred ghosts all moved, all of them swooped, the sky trembled, the sun and the moon were not shining, a dark scene.


    Qin Xuan also sat in the void and laid the flag on his knee: "where is the second pulse of Tao?"


    Tao is divided into nine veins. The first is himself, and the second is the whole of Shura''s sharp blade heaven!


    Ten Zun Wan all appeared behind him, lined up, the scene is also very amazing.


    The seventy-two lords were all stunned. They looked at each other and saw the joy in each other''s eyes.


    "I can''t do it. Ten statues finish the whole team, not the opponent!" Heaven sea country Lord says, already nervous arrived acme. This is not only related to the survival of Tianhai country, but also related to the survival of 72 countries.


    At the other end of the endless sea, many people have appeared in the eternal exile zone. Although they can''t enter the 72 countries, they can clearly see what happened in Tianhai country.


    "Where is the third pulse?" Qin Xuan continued to speak.


    As his voice fell, more than 30 people came out of nothingness. These more than 30 people are all holding the white battle flag, the face is ordinary, but the breath is very terrible.


    All the nine pulse people are guided by Qin Xuan one by one and contacted with the ghost one by one!


    These more than 30 people sit together, burning the flag in their hands, summoning their own ghosts. All of them are level 9 spirits!


    "Where is the fourth pulse?" This time, more than 100 people came out, and all of them were level 8 spirit bodies!


    Ananda''s eyes were about to crack, so he suddenly got up: "all ghosts, all retreat!"


    Qin Xuan waved his hand: "for home, for the glory of the tyrant, shock!"


    More than 100 ghosts were originally lazy, but when they heard the name of the tyrant, they all showed awe and began to fight with all their strength.


    The fastest is the sharp blade sky. All of the six arms are holding a sky knife, rushing to the front and cutting it off first. A complete body was immediately chopped into countless black fog.


    In the second shot is a fire devil, pulling out a hundred Zhang long tail light, if a eight wasteland fire dragon in the impact, and a complete fight together.


    This is a complete massacre, because the ghosts summoned by Daoyi are not only powerful in cultivation, but also numerous. The ghost of guisangguo is basically one dozen three.


    In particular, the sharp blade sky is very fierce. Six heavenly swords are used to attack each other, and no one is the opponent.


    The friars of guisang country coughed up blood continuously, and there was a roar and scream between heaven and earth.


    Those who retreat completely, those who die, the fluctuation is very violent.


    Qin Xuan calmly looked at all this, and his hair was flying.


    "Ananda, what are you waiting for?" Qin Xuan asked.


    Ananda Taiyi is waiting for Qin Xuanxian to summon the spirit beast. Whoever moves first loses the chance.


    So both of them are waiting for each other to take the lead.


    As time goes by, the ghosts summoned by the ghost mulberry kingdom are completely defeated, and they all return to the national defense array!


    Shura sharp blade heaven and several zuns are ready to attack, and have come to the outside of the array.


    But at this time, a terrible breath rose from Ananda''s body, and then he burst out a roar: "enough!"


    The breath of sharp blade heaven is stagnant, and the whole body behind it stops when it reaches out its hand.


    Sharp blade sky looks dignified: "blue scorpion insect will!"

 Chapter 501

    I saw a terrible smell rising from Ananda''s clothes, and a black hole of the size of a bowl emerged above his head. No, it should be called the blue hole. A steady stream of blue power poured out of it and flowed into his heavenly cover.


    In the blink of an eye, Ananda''s whole body was covered with blue light, and then there were countless meridians twitching.


    Muscle tissue is growing rapidly when muscles and veins are twitching. In a short time, he became a demon with a height of 100 feet! His whole body was covered with dark blue scales, and his head was a triangle with two horns. Especially behind, there is a long tail shaking. And holding a sharp blue spear, he is looking at the sharp blade sky indifferently.


    His eyes are cold and merciless, which contains thunder and lightning, light burst, there is chaos in the burst of light.


    "Symbionts!" The face of sharp blade sky is dignified. He can only exert the power of the God here. Although the true body is the cultivation of the true God, it is cut down by 50% in the process of shuttling through the void and under the influence of the law of the boundary.


    The symbiont is able to burst out the original power!


    "Come here!" Ananda''s clothes and Ananda''s clothes merge into a new life. It''s fierce and powerful. The breath is earth shaking. When you shake your limbs, you will tear the sky to pieces.


    All the ghosts felt the shivering from the depths of their souls.


    "Back." Qin Xuan got up, and a voice of vicissitudes and antiquity broke out in his mouth.


    This voice does not belong to Qin Xuan, but to Jiang Xiaobai!


    As soon as his voice appeared, Yu baiqiu was stunned. The chaos of tianyaoling, Jinlian Li juefei was also stunned, and countless creatures were stunned.


    Because they are too familiar with the voice. It''s Jiang Xiaobai''s voice!


    Yu baiqiu, in particular, had a look of excitement on her beautiful face: "is... Is Jiang Xiaobai coming back?"


    "Is... He turned into a spirit beast?"


    After this sound came out, the ghosts of the sharp blade heaven and the ghost mulberry Kingdom knelt down on the ground one by one in horror, as if they were waiting for the coming of the king!


    In the whole third universe, there are no more than five ghosts. But in the moment of evolution into a soul beast, no longer dare to grow. So it caused the situation that the God of spirit beast became the master of ghost. But after Jiang Xiaobai entered the third universe, he grew savagely and became a tyrant in only two hundred years!


    "Are you finally coming out?" Blue scorpion insect will drink a way, although the body is also in shudder, but the eye is to have infinite fighting spirit.


    Qin Xuan gets up, and his eyes turn into two rounds of purgatory in an instant, in which there is black gas constantly overflowing. At the same time, his whole body''s orifices are opening, spraying out black smoke.


    That''s Jiang Xiaobai coming!


    Before long, Qin Xuan''s whole body was covered in black fog.


    The black fog was still spraying on him. At last, it was like the ocean, rushing into the clouds and spreading constantly. In the end, it empties on the sky for a huge face!


    This face is very cold, eyes are scarlet, but facial features are very fuzzy, people can''t really see. He just looked down at the blue scorpion below.


    "Blue scorpion, who gives you the courage to challenge me?" Asked the cold face. Only a question, let the blue scorpion insect will continue to shake the body, eyes appeared in the color of fear.


    If there is no soul beast, especially Dacheng''s, blue Scorpion will be able to walk across the world.


    But now he is facing a spirit beast, especially Dacheng''s!


    "Kill Ananda''s clothes dominated the movements of the blue scorpion general. With his blue spear in his hand, he rushed into the sky and nailed the spear to the center of his face to kill him.


    The blue spear is brilliant, shining the void of a million miles in a dark blue. Blue scorpion insect will be grand to the extreme, at the moment like an invincible God of war, in the chop demon!


    This blow, even the true God is hard to fight!


    But his face just showed the color of irony, and the unique domineering breath of the soul beast gently shocked.


    Blue scorpion insect will immediately cough up a mouthful of blood, but still in the fight.


    The light from the spear was getting closer and closer, and it was about to penetrate into the eyebrow of the huge face. But just then, the eyes of the huge face opened and closed.


    Just a moment, the sky and the earth are out of sight.


    Next breath, from the huge eyes burst out the light of destroying heaven and earth!


    Two black thunder and lightning came down from the sky and blasted on the blue scorpion. Blue scorpion insect will scream, the scales on the body are constantly cracking, the blue blood is constantly splashing, burning through the void.


    For the ghost, this is Tianwei, is tianrob!


    The blue Scorpion will get up and try to fight again.


    But at this time, the huge face burst out a cold roar: "kneel down!"


    Ah!


    Blue scorpion insect will no longer be able to bear the power from the depths of the soul, it is an inviolable power, can not help kneeling in mid air. It seems to be a shame, and it seems to be Ananda''s unwillingness. Blue scorpion insect will suddenly raised his palm, patted on his own spirit cover.


    The blue light faded, revealing Ananda''s true face.


    At the moment, Ananda''s face was pale and bloodless, and there was a wisp of blood hanging at the corner of his mouth.


    The blue Scorpion will then return to the third universe and disappear.


    Ananda raised his head, looked at the huge face in the sky, and slowly got up: "tyrant, why do you want to fight against our ghost mulberry country?"


    "You are the master of the third universe. You sleep deep in the boundless darkness, and you can stand aloof from the world. Like the emperor, you eat when you should. Why do you want to intervene in the real world?"


    His face suddenly said: "I''m a real-world person, just like Ananda Musashi!"


    In a word, it set off a great wave.


    "Crouching trough, can''t it, the king of ghosts and beasts, the tyrant is actually a real-world person!"


    "It seems that the tyrant should have been a great man before he died. After the soul fragments enter the third universe, they can return to the peak again."


    Yu baiqiu muttered to himself: "it must be Jiang Xiaobai, and it can only be Jiang Xiaobai! It must be Jiang Xiaobai! "


    Ananda was stunned. Although he had guessed for a long time, when he really knew the result, he still couldn''t bear it. The original manifestation of the ancient relics can absolutely make guisang country unify the 72 countries, and then build temples, widely spread guisang''s Taoism, unify weights and measures, and push the dead person to the top.


    But now, in the middle of the road, there''s a tyrant.


    Let all the plans of guisangguo die. In the first war, we will lose a lot!


    "Ah." Long sigh sounds from the mouth of Ananda''s clothes, but Ananda Musashi is coming.

 Chapter 502

    Ananda Musashi appeared behind Ananda''s clothes and turned into a young man in white. He looked directly at Jiang Xiaobai and said, "I should have killed you 150 years ago


    At that time, Jiang Xiaobai came to the kingdom of guisang in the third universe, facing Ananda Musashi. At that time, Jiang Xiaobai had just evolved into a soul beast. He was not powerful, just like Ananda Musashi.


    Ananda Musashi is confident that Jiang Xiaobai does not dare to grow savagely, but also confident that he suppresses Jiang Xiaobai, so he doesn''t care.


    Unexpectedly, in a short period of 50 years, Jiang Xiaobai has been able to sit with the spirit beast emperor Tianping! What''s more, it has brought such a powerful force to the real world and blocked the development of guisangguo in the real world.


    "Why do you have to fight us?" Ananda Musashi''s face finally became ferocious.


    "If it''s not my race, it will be different." Huge face opening, the power of heaven, spread millions of miles.


    The life in the eternal exile zone on the edge of the coastline was stunned, looking at the huge face.


    Lin Wenwen and Wuling Xianjun also appeared, looking at the direction of heaven and sea.


    Lin Wenwen suddenly said, "father, do you think that face is familiar?"


    From a distance, Jiang Xiaobai''s face occupies the whole Tianhai country, with a total area of 10 million square kilometers.


    "It can''t be Jiang Xiaobai." "A tyrant''s star needs unimaginable time and luck, as well as powerful power," said Wuling Xianjun. It''s only 200 years since Jiang Xiaobai disappeared. He may have died. "


    Lin Wen''s eyes suddenly turned red: "I don''t believe he''s dead."


    "But it''s dead. It hasn''t appeared in 200 years." Wuling immortal continued to speak.


    Ananda Musashi''s right hand pointed, and a ghost knife appeared in his hand, with countless faces twisted and screamed: "World War I."


    The face in the sky is disappearing rapidly, the black fog is intertwined, and soon it turns into a human form. He is ten feet tall, very big, holding a long stick, like a black ape.


    In particular, the long stick almost pierced the sky: "World War I."


    Ananda Musashi doesn''t have much nonsense. Time is very precious when he comes here. Whoever disappears first and returns to the third universe loses the first chance.


    Ananda Musashi leaps forward like a ghost and disappears directly into nothingness. When he reappears, he has come to Jiang Xiaobai''s back and cut off.


    The ghost sword broke out and cut the void in half. Knife gas crisscross, fell into the earth, will be countless mountains are cut, gravel rolling.


    Jiang Xiaobai saw that the knife cut down, just raised the long stick in his hand and went up.


    The ghost sword collides with the long stick of ether, and the sound of it rings out and sparks are splashing. Shockwave across the four directions, almost half of the sky is swept away, a ruin!


    "Come to the endless sea!" Jiang Xiaobai said. In a flash, Jiang Xiaobai has come to the sky of endless sea, and appears more clearly in the sight of the eternal exile area.


    Both of them are at the peak of the Heavenly God, and they are only one step away from being able to enter the true God.


    There is a real God in the eternal exile area, which can also push back the two. But these true gods will not appear, afraid to be contaminated with the breath of ghosts.


    On the endless sea, the two beasts are thousands of miles apart, looking at each other.


    Boom!


    Ananda Musashi hit again and made a sudden impact. There is a strong force behind the overflow, the sea behind the bombardment of a mess. The sea rose to the sky, exposing the reefs on the bottom of the sea and countless sea people. He galloped over the sea, riding the wind and waves, and seemed to cut the sea in half.


    Looking at Jiang Xiaobai again, he just raised his right hand.


    Nine strong pillars of water rose behind him, and Ruo nine giant dragons dashed toward Ananda Musashi.


    Ananda Musashi''s ghost sword is unparalleled in sharpness. When it sweeps across the room, everything doesn''t exist. Nine strong water columns were immediately cut off.


    The two collided again, the knife and stick collided, the energy fluctuated, and the whole endless sea was boiling. The light of God is vast and the thunder is rolling.


    Ananda Musashi only felt numbness in his arms. They are both soul bodies at present.


    But at this level of cultivation, you can destroy the heaven and the earth with a single blow.


    And both of them used the magic power to kill yuan Shen. Many sea people in endless sea are dying, and Yuan Shen is broken in an instant. Ananda Musashi raised his hand, and his palm and fingers curled around the black lightning to kill Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows.


    But Jiang Xiaobai is not a fuel-efficient lamp at all. He also raises his hand and swims a real dragon between his palms and fingers. In the palm of his hand, there are one black dragon after another leaping. With one hand, the void explodes to meet Ananda Musashi''s Tianlei hand.


    With a loud bang, the two people are the center, the sky and the earth, and the nothingness of the front, back, left and right explodes into chaos. But after the chaos burst, it formed one dimensional void after another, and then these dimensional voids were destroyed.


    The sea kept rolling, rushing up into the sky, and then rolling down, causing a tsunami.


    The defenses near the coastline are collapsing, and countless huge mountains are collapsing, or flying into the sky and turning into endless black rocks.


    The war was really earth shaking and attracted countless eyes.


    Wu Heng, a very small wusheng, also came to the coastline. Looking at the two ghosts, he looked forward to them: "it''s so powerful. Is this the power of the high-level God? Sooner or later, I will enter this level!"


    Qin Jun of Qinling mountain is very amazing, but his time of practice is still short, and he has not entered this level. He looks at the endless sea with his eyes shining: "is this the battle between ghosts and beasts? Every move contains the wisdom of heaven and earth. Every detail is attacking the spirit. "


    The white embroidered clothes were hidden in the dark and said to himself: "the soul beast holding the long stick is familiar with life, and has a sense of destiny. It''s a pity that the soul beast can''t swallow it. Otherwise, I will taste it and see if I can absorb it. "


    Nanling Tiandi, Western Tathagata and others are also visiting the war.


    It is the first time in this era that the battle between ghosts and beasts can be met but not sought. For them, it is of great benefit!


    "Your time is almost up." Jiang Xiaobai palmed back Ananda Musashi and said calmly, "and you have already suffered."


    Ananda Musashi''s mouth has been coughing up the black original fog, which is the power of the yuan God.


    "You are not my opponent, even if you come, you are not my opponent." Jiang Xiaobai continued.


    Ananda Musashi''s face was ferocious, and he said nothing: "say, what conditions can make you not stop us!"


    "Erase all the carriers above the complete body, and erase the spirit subduing skill of guisang kingdom." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    As soon as these words came out, Ananda Musashi was stunned, and then he was furious: "you... Are also ambitious!"

 Chapter 503

    Ananda Musashi stares at Jiang Xiaobai, and the fierce light bursts in his eyes. Jiang Xiaobai''s practice is to break the root of ghost mulberry country!


    The reason why guisang country is strong is that it relies on its unique spirit subduing skill. Now if its advantages are erased, it will become a second rate country completely. In the end, Jiang Xiaobai''s family was the only one. Even he would spread his Taoism to 72 countries. At that time, Jiang Xiaobai collected enough power of belief and worship to push himself to the top.


    Each Mahayana king has his own Dharma and has spread it all over the world.


    For example, the White Emperor in the White Emperor Palace made the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear, which separated the origin for the people to practice. The more people who practice, the stronger their accomplishments will be.


    One can''t achieve Mahayana, so it must be promoted by external forces.


    At that time, there was a king of Mahayana who had only one family. But he spread his own Dharma all over the three thousand dimensional world. Finally, he came together and became king of Mahayana.


    That''s what Jiang Xiaobai thought!


    Spread the method of repairing banners all over the world. Those people are their own seeds in the end.


    "The law of the jungle, survival of the fittest, the law of natural survival. You are also a soul beast and a true God in the third world. Naturally you understand this truth. " Jiang Xiaobai said calmly.


    Ananda Musashi''s eyes were scarlet and red. Without saying a word, he raised a big hand and slapped Jiang Xiaobai.


    A huge gold handprint, half the size of the sky, came down in the sky, and it was covered. Endless sea set off a huge wave, the seabed has been shaken out.


    The big hand glows and shines all over the sky. The palm seems to contain one universe after another, and the world is evolving. Also, it''s like the power of a world is falling madly.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s hair danced wildly and his eyes were like electricity. He looked up at the golden hand and his body was shocked.


    As he shakes his body, the vision of terror manifests behind him.


    Behind him was a black dragon. It was as strong as the great wall of steel. It was fierce and ferocious. Then, the black real dragon shakes its body and turns into a white crane, whistling in the air, with its wings spreading, it sets off the cosmic wind and makes the universe dark. After that, the white crane changed into a red gold ape king.


    True understanding of twelve forms and meanings!


    Jiang Xiaobai was there to release himself, stretching his powerful spirit.


    This scene shocked countless creatures.


    What kind of creature is it? It can incarnate so many ancient beasts in a moment. Especially that red gold ape king, powerful and unparalleled, familiar!


    The big gold hand plummeted down, but Jiang Xiaobai raised his fist to the sky and hit the sky.


    With a roar, the whimper of the void sounded, like crying. The power contained in this fist is terrible to the extreme. The light from the fist''s hair lights up the sky. With one wave, it will break through the sky!


    Then, the fist collided with the big gold fingerprint.


    The gold hand was smashed into pure energy by the most powerful blow in full view of the public!


    Ananda Musashi retreated in a daze, and the corners of his mouth kept coughing up the original strength, which had been severely damaged by this blow.


    He tiptoes a bit, fast retreat, but at this time, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes light up. He is like a chaotic beast revived, the body rises the terrible breath of shaking the world, jump up, like a dragon out of the abyss, chasing the past: "want to go?"


    "In the third universe, I can''t kill you because of the law of the world, and I can''t kill you outside?" Jiang Xiaobai was very angry. He moved in an instant and came to his back. He punched again.


    Ananda Musashi knew that he was invincible and quickly returned to the third universe. Body in the rapid virtual, but in the moment of virtual, Jiang Xiaobai''s blow into the void, a blow shock in his body.


    Ah!


    Endless sea, issued a earth shaking scream.


    In the third universe, as soon as Ananda Musashi''s body emerged, he coughed up a lot of blood!


    That is the extremely rare blood contained in the power of the yuan God!


    He was shocked by Jiang Xiaobai''s fist!


    "Tyrant!" Ananda Musashi roared in the third universe, the power of the spirit beast swept all over the world, and all the ghosts were shivering. In the ghost mulberry Kingdom, countless ghosts were shattered and swallowed by Ananda Musashi.


    Emperor Tian revived from the darkness. His eyes opened and closed for a moment, but then closed again.


    In the real world, Ananda looked directly at Jiang Xiaobai with a bitter face.


    He knew that if there was no accident, guisangguo would be a complete failure!


    Who can suppress the king of spirit beast?


    Unless it is the emperor who takes the initiative to do it, but the emperor has not done it for many years. He is living a life of peace with the world. How difficult is it to want him to do it?


    "Everyone, follow me back to the ghost country." Ananda said.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at Ananda''s clothes and said, "if you do as I say, you may still have a chance of life."


    "Go." Ananda waved his hand and left quickly.


    "What to do?" Qin Xuan looked at Jiang Xiaobai and asked, "I don''t have much time."


    "Take a break. In the near future... I will try my best to return from the third universe. Once back, my strength will be weakened on a large scale. Even fall to the realm of the gods. Before that, I will eliminate the future trouble, clear all obstacles, push Daoyi to the top, and destroy Ananda Musashi


    As long as Ananda Musashi is alive, Jiang Xiaobai does not dare to return.


    Once the spirit beast comes to the present world, it is a disaster, and almost no one can suppress it.


    The ghost mulberry country completely closed the mountain gate and discussed the countermeasures.


    Jiang Xiaobai came to the edge of the endless sea, separated by heaven and earth, looking at the eternal exile area.


    He was suspended there, his whole body was black and steaming, his face was not clear, and his eyes were shining. Many creatures look at Jiang Xiaobai in awe. The strong are respected. Jiang Xiaobai''s power has won the respect of many creatures.


    "Eternal exile, I''ll come." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Wu Heng, a very small wusheng, immediately came forward and knelt down to the ground: "dare to ask where the tyrant is from the eternal exile area? If I come to the eternal exile zone, I''m willing to do what I can


    Many people were stunned and then yelled.


    Flatterer.


    Dogleg.


    shame on you.


    Everyone can see the great energy brought by the tyrant of the spirit beast. A good relationship can definitely enhance the strength of a clan.


    It''s like a door.


    Originally, it was only Jiuliu sect, but now it has become the first-class big religion in 72 countries. If you want to fight against Dao, you have to see if you can beat the ghost they summon.


    Jiang Xiaobai glanced at him, a strange color appeared in his eyes, and then ignored him, just said: "tell Duan Kuafu, wait for me to kill him."

 Chapter 504

    In the eternal exile area, many creatures are all eyes. Do you have any grudges with Duan Kuafu?


    If there is a real grudge, once the tyrant comes to the eternal exile zone, will it be his opponent?


    However, it seems that it is difficult for the tyrant of the spirit beast to perform the cultivation of the true God level in the present world, and there is no need to worry too much.


    "I''ll go back to the third world first." Jiang Xiaobai said that his body was gradually becoming empty, "kill Ananda Musashi."


    Ananda Musashi will not die, he will not return.


    Ananda Musashi will be the biggest obstacle in his way.


    As soon as Qin Xuangang came back to daoyimen, the Lord of the 72 states came to him.


    When the Lord of Tianhai Kingdom saw Qin Xuan from a short distance, he was stunned at first, and then his color changed: "Qin Zhangjiao, your Shouyuan..."


    Everyone could see that as like as two peas in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Daoji is damaged and will dry up." Qin Xuan said, his face is very calm, his long hair has turned white, very calm.


    "But don''t worry. There is no doubt that Ananda Musashi will die. The tyrant has gone to the third world to kill him." Qin Xuan said.


    A king asked: "dare to ask Qin Zhangjiao, where is the tyrant from?"


    Qin Xuan shook his head: "I don''t know, I only know that he is not old, and it''s not long since he became the king of ghosts and beasts. On the surface, he seems to be very vicious, but he is a sensible person who knows the big wrong. It''s good to have a cavity of blood. "


    "Once Shouyuan is exhausted, what are your plans?" Yu baiqiu asked, "you are the most suitable carrier for a tyrant. Once you become a tyrant, no one can bear his great power."


    "Don''t worry, tyrant will arrange everything. Before I''m gone, before he returns, all obstacles will be cleared. But there''s something you need to do Qin Xuan said calmly, "the tyrant has said that if the Lord of the seventy-two countries comes and asks for only one, that is to build millions of temples in the seventy-two countries, cast millions of statues of the tyrant and begin to worship him."


    After hearing this, the leader of the 72 states changed his face.


    Because this tyrant, like guisangguo''s purpose, is to push himself to the top!


    "This is also your best choice. You must have discussed it before you came, right?" Qin Xuan asked, "in fact, everything is in the tyrant''s plan."


    After that, he sighed. This tyrant is really a demon in mind. Even after he left, he figured out what the seventy-two Lords would visit.


    "A million temples are a bit too many, because they also serve other gods. You see, is 100000 seats OK? "


    The seventy-two countries will not place their hopes on only one person. They have built many temples in private. The worshippers are all those who have great hope to become the king of Mahayana.


    Once the worshipper becomes the king of Mahayana or Mahayana, he will feed back the country he worships at the first time. For example, Yu baiqiu is the leader of yutianzong and has his own temple.


    But there is another identity, that is God Luo.


    There are also more than 10000 temples of Luoshen among the 72 kingdoms.


    "At least 300000 seats." Qin Xuan said, "this is the bottom line of the tyrant."


    Jiang Xiaobai originally meant 200000 seats, but Qin Xuan knew the bottom line of these people.


    After a discussion, many lords agreed to Qin Xuan''s request, because it was the best way. Once the people of guisang Kingdom become the God King, they will not feed back. The tyrant will not erase all the above creatures, nor will he preach the Dharma, just ask for worship.


    In the next few days, the seventy-two countries began to take action. In only ten days, 300000 temples were erected, named tyrant temple. The god they worshiped was the king of ghosts and beasts, tyrant!


    In the third universe, Jiang Xiaobai felt that there was a strange and powerful energy flowing into his Yuanshen. In the dark zone, he was entrenched there, which had turned into a golden mist, and the breath was strong all the time. Every move makes the spirit beast emperor move.


    "I will go out from the third universe, and I will not interfere with your existence." Jiang Xiaobai passed on an idea to stabilize the balance of the emperor.


    "The law of boundaries won''t let you out." Said the emperor.


    "I will separate my own strength and kill myself." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    The emperor was silent. Once he separated his power, he would kill the yuan God himself. There was only one chance in ten thousand. Even if you go out, your accomplishments will drop infinitely.


    "In addition, if I want to kill the soul beast of Ananda Musashi, will the law of the world interfere?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "I will intervene."


    "What''s the way to kill him?" Jiang Xiaobai''s sea of golden mist is rippling.


    "Either kill him outside, or wait for him to fall to the end."


    "I didn''t say that." Jiang Xiaobai retreated.


    Then, he extended a golden tentacle to the sky of guisang country, overlooking the ghosts and beasts below. Ananda Musashi is licking his wound. Jiang Xiaobai''s fist shocked him and almost made him fall into the whole body. Once they fall into the whole, the tyrant can drive straight in and devour him directly!


    "Tyrant, you can''t kill me as long as I''m still a ghost beast!" Ananda Musashi yelled, "you can''t shoot me down in the third universe!"


    "Don''t worry, when I can fight against the law of the boundary, it''s your death." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Against the law of boundary?" Ananda Musashi said sarcastically, "a fool talks about dreams."


    "In two hundred years, I have grown from a little ghost to the king of ghosts and beasts. What do you think I rely on? Do you think I''ve ever fought against the law of boundaries? How many times have I fought? " Jiang Xiaobai said leisurely.


    With these words, Ananda Musashi''s face changed greatly.


    He was suspicious. He thought that the tyrant was just bluffing himself. Was the law of the world so easy to fight?


    But he evolved into the king of ghosts and beasts in 200 years. How to explain?


    "One year, one more year." With that, Jiang Xiaobai withdrew from the place, leaving Ananda Musashi in the same place, his face uncertain.


    After returning to the dark area, Jiang Xiaobai began to change his mind, looking for the carrier in the ghost mulberry country!


    Ananda Musashi will surely come to the real world and discuss with Ananda. Once you find the carrier in the ghost mulberry Kingdom and get close to Ananda''s clothes, it''s the death time of Ananda Musashi!


    This time, he won''t let Ananda Musashi escape!


    Originally, he wanted to attack the guisang Kingdom directly, but the guisang kingdom had ancient relics to protect the country, and people who were not in the guisang kingdom could not enter.


    After searching for a long time, he finally found a carrier in the ghost mulberry kingdom. This is a young man who is practicing the art of subduing the spirit. Originally, he could summon a level 8 ghost.


    But the eight level ghost was quietly erased by Jiang Xiaobai, and instead, it came to him.


    However, young people are on the edge of GUI sang kingdom. They have only seen Ananda Tai Yi once for so many years, so they can''t get close to him at all.

 Chapter 505

    "It''s near the center of guisang country, where I will give you a big chance." Jiang Xiaobai is transformed into a ghost like a giant bear.


    The young man was very happy and nodded quickly.


    "When Ananda''s clothes summon Ananda''s Musashi, it''s my chance." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself.


    Bit by bit, more than a year has passed since that war. Ananda Musashi still shows no sign of coming to guisang country. It seems that he is licking his own wound.


    In the third universe, Ananda Musashi opened his eyes and felt that Jiang Xiaobai was sleeping in the dark area. He gave a sneer and continued to close his eyes.


    "He must be waiting to kill me in the present world. I won''t let you do it." Ananda Musashi knows it.


    Jiang Xiaobai is not in a hurry and has been waiting.


    This time, it will be the last chance. We must kill Ananda Musashi or knock down the original realm.


    The whole ghost mulberry country has been completely closed up, and the influence of the great array is still continuing. People from outside can''t get in, people inside can''t get out.


    More than three years later, Qin Xuan had gone into decline, and his body gradually dried up.


    "I don''t have much time. Please hurry up, tyrant." Qin Xuan asked more than once, "in addition, during this period of time, I have a feeling that the influence of the end of the law era has completely passed, the opportunity will appear, and the ancient aura has begun to recover."


    Jiang Xiaobai was shocked by the speech.


    When Qin Daoyi died, he told him that Qin Xuan was summoned from a mythical world.


    Did he feel something?


    "Tyrant, the pattern of eternal exile will be changed again. There will be a large number of peerless masters, even the God King. This time the aura recovery is more brilliant than ever. And the ultimate bright, will be the fall. The samsara recorded in Pangu may not exist. Please hurry up. " Qin Xuan constantly issued a warning.


    "What do you see?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "I only saw the endless darkness, and the big hand came and wiped away everything between heaven and earth. The 1.2 billion year cycle has been broken. " Qin Xuan said.


    In the fifth year, Jiang Xiaobai finally found an opportunity.


    Ananda Musashi has arrived!


    Together with Ananda, he went to an ancient relic and began to look at it.


    This ancient relic is a pyramid. After it was opened, a large number of ancient relics escaped from it.


    Ananda Musashi''s face was dignified, looking at the Pyramid: "the precursor of aura recovery!"


    Ananda asked, "what is Reiki recovery?"


    "It''s the method of Qin Jun''s cultivation, which comes from refining Qi. This kind of Qi has disappeared for many years, and the essence of heaven and earth that we absorb now can''t even compare with one ten thousandth of Aura! Qin Jun had a feeling for a long time and walked out of his own way. Once Reiki is fully recovered, he will be able to reach the top


    "And the Western God, the little Tathagata. His power of cultivating incense, which is also a kind of aura, has developed hundreds of millions of believers. He will also be able to climb to the top and rush to that level! "


    "It''s the same with Lin Fulong of undead mountain. Lin Shen didn''t wait for his aura to recover, sealed Lin Fulong and gave him the chance!"


    "In a word, some creatures who follow the path of minority cultivation will be the best in the world at the moment when the aura is fully recovered. But the most powerful is the lost hall! "


    "It''s also a great opportunity for us to practice the art of calming the spirit. The full recovery of aura will give birth to an endless symbiosis! Symbiosis is that the ghost and you will never be separated. If you are pregnant with two primordial gods and master one body together, you will be able to exert five or six times of power! Our country will also rise Ananda Musashi said.


    However, as soon as the voice of the words came to the ground, Ananda Musashi felt that his whole body was in a state of horror. His hair stood on his head and he was a warning.


    What he didn''t want to do was to go back to the third universe and look back to the left.


    I don''t know when a young man came there. He was very ordinary, but he was a pure ghost sang. He was looking at him with a kind face.


    He was relieved.


    But then he felt something was wrong and burst out with a roar: "tyrant, you have extended your tentacles to our country!"


    The next moment, the young man''s orifice opened independently, and a thick black fog came out of it. It turned into a tall human creature, and a long tail like a dragon and a python swept across the sky.


    Endless snakes!


    Endless double snakes pierce the void, countless times faster than lightning, so they nailed and killed him, and pierced Ananda''s body at once.


    Ananda Musashi, who came down on Ananda''s clothes, roared, his body quickly became empty, and his face was ferocious: "tyrant!"


    But it''s still late.


    Endless double snakes easily nailed through his body, stripped Ananda''s Musashi from Ananda''s body and nailed it in the air.


    "Let him go back!" Ananda asked the young man.


    The young man already knew what had happened. It turned out that the tyrant had infiltrated into his body and killed Ananda Musashi with his body!


    Ananda Musashi finally knows why the tyrant can grow up so fast.


    "Endless double snakes, devouring divine lines, so it is!" Ananda Musashi roared and coughed up blood continuously. His breath was fading rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he retreated to the whole realm.


    Jiang Xiaobai released Ananda Musashi and said with a smile, "look, you are finished."


    Ananda Musashi half knelt in the void, eyes red: "why do you want to fight us, why!"


    "No why." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Ananda Musashi''s body quickly emptied, and in the blink of an eye, he returned to the third universe.


    As soon as I went back, I felt a disaster.


    Deep in the endless dark area, the golden clouds come all over the sky, and illuminate the universe. The golden clouds turned into a huge face, looking down on Ananda Musashi coldly.


    Here comes the tyrant!


    The moment the tyrant appeared, he opened his mouth and took a long breath.


    Suddenly, all the complete bodies of guisangguo flew into the sky and were swallowed by him. The emperor opened his eyes and then closed them.


    At this moment, in order to kill the gods, Jiang Xiaobai begins to eat crazily. In the end, none of the ghosts in the whole guisang Kingdom finished all the ghosts. Even the Ninth level ghosts were swallowed by him!


    "It''s over."


    "Ghost mulberry country, has fallen!"


    "The tyrant is too cruel!"


    Many ghosts shiver. Unexpectedly, the tyrant is so decisive and comes to a great purge!


    After a long time, Jiang Xiaobai turned into noumenon.


    At this moment, countless ghosts finally saw Jiang Xiaobai''s original face clearly. Even the spirit beast emperor Tian saw it for the first time.


    White hair shawl, wearing white clothes, eyes like agate.

 Chapter 506

    He didn''t look like a tyrant, more like a real immortal. Eyes reflect the gorgeous neon, ethereal dust.


    Emperor appeared, like an octopus, waving a huge tentacle: "think about it?"


    "Well, think about it." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    He is ready to return today. Although he will give up his strong cultivation, only in the present world can he grow up! Moreover, he can only come down to the cultivation of the high-level God, but can''t come down to the cultivation of the real God. It''s not enough for Kuafu in the last paragraph.


    The major divisions are ready.


    The real body has fallen into the river of time and is drifting with the tide. The three stars and Demons sleep in an underground abyss, while the chaotic immortal gold is one with a star, and also sleeps in the past.


    Chaos demon ants also sit in front of the tomb of the king of war, head down, floating in the universe. The old devil of the same birth body is sleeping in the underground of Tang city and will recover at any time.


    Outside, Qin Xuan also sat there, waiting for Jiang Xiaobai''s return.


    His Shouyuan has been exhausted to the extreme, once Jiang Xiaobai landed, his body will be directly broken. But he had no regrets, because it was Jiang Xiaobai who gave him a new life and gave Dao a chance to develop.


    Without Jiang Xiaobai, he would have died long ago.


    Asura sharp blade days, fire devil and several other completely kneel around Jiang Xiaobai, reverent and fanatical looking at him.


    "I will return to the real world, but you should still contact daoyimen. The aura is about to revive, and it''s your chance to get out of the misery. " Jiang Xiaobai said, "don''t have evil intention in your heart, or the emperor will kill you. Emperor, right


    The emperor opened his eyes helplessly: "yes."


    He didn''t want to pay attention to Jiang Xiaobai, but for more than 200 years, Jiang Xiaobai kept his promise and didn''t devour his territory. In addition, he felt that Jiang Xiaobai was very evil. If he went back to the third universe and angered him, he might have to fight against himself.


    "No Shura, Li Yantian and others bowed their heads.


    "The complete going out of the real body is different from the projection separation, which is equivalent to completely removing all traces of oneself from this place. In the moment of breaking free from the shackles, the law of the boundary will come, to erase you. Your chances of survival are very small. Think about it After thinking about it, the emperor still asked.


    "In all these years, only two or three people have gone out from here, but they have never appeared in the present world." The emperor once again said, "it may have fallen."


    "Thank you." Jiang Xiaobai said, then took a deep breath, began to meditate and adjust his state to the best.


    Countless ghosts immediately left this area. Once the boundary law intervened, they would turn into ashes in an instant. Even the emperor did not dare to easily fight against the boundary law.


    Outside Qin Xuan''s fingers calculate the time, and then suddenly spit out a breath of innate essence, fell into his flag.


    The flag burned instantly, and a beam of divine light penetrated into the sky, penetrating a huge heavenly gate.


    The gate of heaven is so terrible that it has been expanding and finally permeated the whole 72 countries!


    All the creatures looked up at the huge golden whirlpool above the sky.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing?" Yu baiqiu looks at Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan just said faintly: "tyrant will come from the golden whirlpool."


    Yu baiqiu was shocked in his heart, and he felt an unimaginable shock.


    "The original God of the true God level." Yu baiqiu muttered to himself.


    Then, a strong suction came out, and Jiang Xiaobai, who was in the third universe, felt a strong sense of calling. Originally, the projection separation separated a wisp of divine power from him. But today, he is flying to the golden whirlpool.


    At first, he didn''t feel much, but as he approached the golden whirlpool, a cold voice came from the depth of the third universe: "stop!"


    The sound was so terrible, it had no emotion, it was full of mechanical feeling. The whole third universe shuddered with a roar. Countless ghosts all fell on the ground, shocked by the sound, and coughed up a mouthful of original essence.


    The law of boundary has come.


    But Jiang Xiaobai ignored, also did not receive the big influence, still in the rapid progress.


    The spirit beast emperor heaven has completely shrunk into the dark depth, far away from here. When the law of boundary comes, he will also be affected and can only avoid it as far as possible.


    "If you don''t stop, just erase it!" The law of boundary gives out a second voice of indifference.


    Jiang Xiaobai speeds up her pace and rushes to the edge of the golden vortex. Through the huge vortex, she can even see the reflection of the present world!


    "Erase it!" The next breath, the law of the world came in full, "tyrant of the soul beast, openly against the law of the world, today erase, take warning!"


    After all, we can see black silk threads at the end of the universe in the west, countless golden silk threads at the end of the universe in the north, vast red silk threads at the end of the universe in the south, and countless blue silk threads at the end of the universe in the East.


    These threads intertwined together, in the sky of the golden vortex into a bunch of thick color lightning!


    The colorful lightning is very dazzling, but it contains indescribable opportunities to kill. Countless ghosts kept coughing up blood, and all the millstones stopped working. Even emperor Tian felt a buzz in his mind!


    The law of boundary is so powerful!


    Jiang Xiaobai puffed out the golden mist between his mouth and nose, and suddenly raised his head: "this cage can''t trap me!"


    Having said that, the endless double snakes behind him turned directly into a sky knife to fight against the colorful lightning. At the same time, he runs the true tattoo of Beiming, and there are endless ripples in his body to fight against the law of boundary.


    The lightning came down and collided with the endless snakes.


    What is to destroy the withered and pull the rotten?


    This time, the law of boundary is called destroying the dead and pulling the decadent.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s endless snakes disintegrated in the void. His body was shocked and he roared. The whole dark area is restless, and the void is constantly exploding.


    The colorful lightning has not stopped, and ignore the true pattern of Beiming, directly on his body!


    Hum!


    Jiang Xiaobai gave out a dull hum, and Yuanshen was about to disintegrate.


    Above the sky, the law of boundary is brewing a second attack!


    Look at Jiang Xiaobai again, get up quickly, strange color appears on the face. Endless double snakes reorganize again and turn into a Heavenly Sword. Then, holding the Heavenly Sword, he faces his own heavenly cover and falls.


    "It''s too cruel. I''ll kill myself." The emperor said to himself.


    This knife, Jiang Xiaobai directly cut off part of the power of the yuan God, rushed into the golden vortex, merged into the real body!

 Chapter 507

    The real body suddenly revived from the long river of time and opened its eyes. At the moment, the spirit in his body suddenly full, emitting the breath of real God!


    His cultivation has reached the top, and the cultivation of Yuanshen has not been cut off yet. He can give full play to the power of the true God!


    On the endless sea, there is a terrible scene.


    The void was torn, and a long white palm emerged from it. Then, a young man in white with snow-white hair stepped out from the inside. As soon as he came out, the whole world trembled, and the eternity of the universe seemed to be shattered. He didn''t show any magic power, just clapped at the huge golden whirlpool.


    Huge palmprint across the sky, across the world, photographed into the golden whirlpool, there are endless pieces of law in the package.


    With a loud bang, the golden whirlpool shakes for a while, and the law of boundary, which is accumulating strength, is affected!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Xiaobai''s main spirit suddenly gets into the golden whirlpool.


    There is an unforgettable scene on the endless sea.


    From the golden whirlpool, a huge creature formed entirely by the golden cloud came out. Half of the body had already penetrated into the present world, while the other half was still in the third universe!


    "The first iron law of the boundary law, never allow any ghost to escape from the third universe forever!" The boundary law is angry, and the silk thread rushes from the end of the four poles of heaven and earth. It converges into a huge black palm and grabs Jiang Xiaobai!


    Jiang Xiaobai quickly shrinks his body and rubs his body with his big hand.


    At the moment of passing by, Jiang Xiaobai coughs up blood constantly, and his real body is constantly shaking, overflowing blood between his mouth and nose. Cultivation is also in rapid decline!


    The law of the boundary is so terrible that it is comparable to the power of Mahayana!


    If one strike fails, the law of boundary will brew a third strike again!


    Only in the sky of the third universe, the clouds become red, and diffuse in the whole third universe. Then, those red clouds constantly condensed, and finally turned into a red dagger of thumb length!


    God''s sword!


    The incarnation of the law of boundary!


    Whew, heaven''s will knife turned into a red lightning, quickly attacked and killed Jiang Xiaobai.


    It penetrates the void, breaks the power of time and ignores the law of space. Although the red sword is very small, it contains the power of a world. There is only one purpose, that is to completely erase Jiang Xiaobai!


    The speed of Tianyi Dao is so fast that Jiang Xiaobai has no more reaction time at all.


    But Jiang Xiaobai is not a vegetarian either, and his sword is cut on his own immortal cover again.


    Another Yuanshen was separated and submerged into the chaotic demon ant.


    Chaos demon ant instantly revived, and appeared with Zhanwang grave.


    As soon as he appeared, endless ripples spread over the endless sea, accompanied by chaotic chanting.


    In the eternal exile area, countless creatures stare at all this in disbelief: "is this the means of the tyrant of the spirit beast? How many parts does he have in the outside world?"


    "Why do I think these parts are familiar?" Someone said suspiciously.


    But no one is thinking about Jiang Xiaobai, because Jiang Xiaobai has been missing for more than 200 years.


    If still alive, with Jiang xiaobaiya''s character, would not be willing to be silent for more than 200 years?


    Chaos demon ants sit in front of Zhanwang''s grave. Half of their body has been integrated into Zhanwang''s grave. Then they pinch the FA seal with both hands. The runes on Zhanwang''s grave flicker and flash. A piece of glass rushes out a golden coffin!


    This coffin is not real, but is formed by the interweaving of the forces in the tomb of the king of war, with mysterious energy. The golden coffin rushed into the whirlpool and had a big frontal collision with the big hand transformed by the law of boundary.


    Crackle.


    The third universe suddenly burst out a huge crack!


    And that big hand, too, was shaken back!


    This is the first time the law of boundary has been shaken back!


    "Tomb of war king!" The boundary law law burst out a roar, and seemed to be very afraid of zhanwangfen. Jiang Xiaobai has the breath almost, again from cuts!


    Self cutting is an extremely painful process. In the following time, not only the original spirit will be injured, the cultivation will be reduced, but also there will be trauma. If not treated in time, there will be no chance to enter the next realm.


    But as long as you can come out, it''s all worth it.


    This time, chaotic fairy gold revived.


    With the roaring sound, the creatures in the eternal exile area and the seventy-two countries all looked up into the sky. I saw the boundless void, the cold depths of the universe, lit up a blue and gold light. Then, the blue and gold light is constantly magnifying.


    A blue and gold star appeared in everyone''s sight!


    It''s a whole metal star!


    Then, the metal stars burst, out of which came a nine foot high humanoid, facial features are still very fuzzy. But there was an explosion of power and vast air in his body.


    Chaos fairy gold!


    It is the originator of all physical martial arts to cultivate neither Dharma nor Taoism, nor physical martial arts.


    As soon as he appeared, he rushed directly into the golden whirlpool, waved his fist seal and blasted to the boundary law.


    Gold whirlpool shock, there are countless cracks on it, and in the third universe, it is with the wave of chaos fairy gold, and there are endless whirlpools. Each one is only the size of a millstone, but I don''t know how many of them, together, surround the boundary law.


    It''s a symbol of physical martial arts, which can shake the void, the stars and the universe.


    Boom!


    The sound of Hongzhong and Dalu rings, and all the whirlpools explode at this moment.


    The big hand transformed by the law of the boundary was blown to pieces in an instant!


    "Roar! Be presumptuous The law of boundary erupted into a roar, and then a more ferocious blow was brewing.


    In the third universe, two eyes light up.


    The eye son is bigger than the soul beast emperor''s sky, and it''s 100000 Li in size. It''s not hard to imagine how powerful its real body is. Two eyes through the golden whirlpool, staring at Jiang Xiaobai indifferently.


    But Jiang Xiaobai did it again.


    This time, it was the Dragon hunter.


    The chest of the god dragon Hunter glows, and countless machines and gears are running, from which a bunch of purple and gold rainbow bursts out. The rainbow is more than 100000 Li long, and the moment it flies, it is still shining.


    This is the strongest and only strike of the Dragon hunter. It can only be cast once.


    After the display, the God of heaven and dragon Hunter suddenly dimmed down and turned into a doll.


    But the eyes of the law of boundary are pierced by this light!


    Continuous dripping of black blood!


    Jiang Xiaobai took advantage of this opportunity to escape from the third universe and enter the present world.


    But then, he burst out with an earth shaking roar.


    Because the knife of heaven''s will rushed into his body and fused with his spirit.


    His spirit, instantly dyed red light!

 Chapter 508

    Jiang Xiaobai roared up to the sky. No matter what, he didn''t expect that the law of boundary law would enter his body and run through his eight meridians and twelve meridians!


    As he roared, he struggled out of the golden whirlpool.


    The living beings in the present world only see the scene that makes their scalp numb. Above the sky, in the golden whirlpool, a living creature composed entirely of golden clouds completely climbs out of the golden whirlpool.


    He was so huge, tens of thousands of feet high, and there was red energy flowing in the meridians of his body.


    That''s the law of boundary!


    Next breath, Jiang Xiaobai endured the pain and began to cut himself!


    Several parts of the body in this instant all the recovery, Yuanshen began to separate!


    His cultivation is also in rapid decline, and the breath of the noumenon also begins to decline. Only a few breath time, pushed to the cultivation of God, and is still constantly reducing.


    "No one can escape under the attack of the boundary law. Even if they escape, they have to pay the price!" The eyes of the boundary law are very cold, and then slowly disappear.


    After a few breaths, Jiang Xiaobai''s major parts began to escape.


    The first one to escape is his noumenon, which is also the real body dormant in the long river of time.


    But the most seriously injured is his three-star separation of gods and demons, which is his separation of walking in the human world, which can be regarded as his second noumenon!


    As soon as he recovers, there is more red energy in his body, which is constantly destroying his body and spirit!


    He immediately sank into the depths of the endless sea and began to fight against the law of heaven.


    Tianyi Dao is so sharp that it begins to swim along his meridians., Every time he swam away, his spirit and body were destroyed.


    Jiang Xiaobai sits on the bottom of the sea, and his whole body falls into silence. Swallowing God pattern and Beiming true pattern begin to revive and fight against the law of boundary. It''s a long and painful process.


    His whole body began to burn, and he began to refine the power of Tianyi Dao.


    I don''t know how long, it seems to be a year, it seems to be ten years, the power of Tianyi Dao was finally swallowed by him, only two strands were left, curled around his fingertips, and finally completely integrated with Tianyi Dao.


    In fact, 300 years have passed again!


    It took three hundred years for him to digest the power of Tianyi Dao.


    Five hundred years have passed since Jiang Xiaobai lost his place in the world!


    Three hundred years ago, he climbed out of the golden whirlpool and rushed out of the third universe. Five hundred years ago, he entered the third universe. So far, he has been missing in the present world for 500 years.


    Over the past five hundred years, the aura between heaven and earth has begun to recover in an all-round way.


    After the fall of the ghost mulberry Kingdom, Qin Daoyi was officially established and Daoyi developed in an all-round way. And now the world is the birth of many amazing creatures!


    Originally, some mediocre people, because of the revival of Reiki, are more likely to make peace with the main road and make rapid progress, becoming super experts!


    On this day, Jiang Xiaobai recovered from the bottom of the endless sea.


    He opened his eyes, and his body had long been submerged in the sea mud. He punched the bottom of the sea and rushed out. Cultivation has entered the level of the five great gods!


    He was very tall, nine feet long. Dressed in black, like a human demon. Especially in the middle of the eyebrow, there are four black stars in the rotation.


    Four star magic!


    He stepped into the cultivation of four-star gods and demons!


    The gods and demons have already disappeared in the world. The Nine Star Gods and demons can fight with the God King!


    In particular, the index and middle fingers of his right hand have turned into red, with red light in the huff and puff. It''s pregnant with Tianyi Dao. Once it''s used, it can directly attack and kill the yuan Shen of the enemy, and even cut their origin!


    After a survey of the cloud disk of the universe, I was surprised to find that the cloud disk class has collected 10 million fairy beans!


    "It seems that the establishment of a Taoist temple is of great benefit to me!" Jiang Xiaobai said to himself, rushed to the endless sea, and first looked at the eternal exile area. He could feel that the eternal exile zone was different. The original eternal exile area is like a pool of stagnant water. But today''s eternal exile area is constantly filled with sharp air.


    "It''s been three hundred years." Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, "there is a strange air in the world too..."


    This kind of Qi is aura.


    Jiang Xiaobai only took a breath and felt uncomfortable.


    He frowned suddenly.


    Reiki is beginning to recover, but it''s not a good thing for him!


    "The immortal king hates this Aura!" Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, "we must find a lot of Hongmeng source gas as soon as possible, in order to be able to extreme transformation!"


    Then he went back to Tang city.


    As soon as he returned to Tang City, his eyebrows stood up and his killing was amazing.


    The Jiang family didn''t know when it had disappeared. Someone set up a new dynasty in the Tang Dynasty.


    It''s called the Lin dynasty!


    The new emperor of the Lin Dynasty is a six rank God, backed by several demons!


    The whole longtengzhou has changed its name and is controlled by the great God of Lin nationality.


    He stood outside the Tang City, looking at the ancient city, the corner of his mouth outlined a wisp of sneer: "five hundred years no see, dog and cat dare to ride on my head?"


    Just as he gazed at the city, a graceful figure rushed out of the Tang City in panic. This figure is strange to Jiang Xiaobai. It is Li Xiang''s love in tianyaoling at the beginning!


    Five hundred years ago, a double lotus was born in tianyaoling. One is Li Xiangqing, and the other is Li juefei!


    At the moment, Li Xiangqing''s whole body is full of blood, his clothes are not neat, especially in front of his chest, he is pierced by a sword. If she didn''t run fast enough, that sword could directly split her!


    Li Xiangqing''s face was full of blood. When he saw Jiang Xiaobai, he only felt that his eyes were dark and he lost all his strength. He fell at Jiang Xiaobai''s feet and said: "please help my brother!"


    After that, she fainted at the foot of Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai looks down at Li Xiangqing.


    Her breath is very unstable, and there are traces of fire on her body.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes suddenly turned into hell, which was burning hell fire. He squatted down gently, injected a wisp of strength into Li Xiangqing''s body, and her breathing finally stabilized.


    Just after all this, a young man with both hands on his back and feet on the flying sword flew out of the Tang city.


    Dressed in brocade clothes, he looks very elegant and elegant. He looks like he''s hanging in the sky. Seeing Li Xiang who fainted at the foot of Jiang Xiaobai, he suddenly yells: "how dare I, Lin people, dare to stop me!"


    "Kneel down and apologize. Climb over my crotch. I won''t let you die!" The young man cried, with a defiant face.

 Chapter 509

    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were cold, but his face was extremely calm. Looking at the young man, he asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m Lin Guiqi, my father''s God, Lin Qinghe!" The young man said indifferently, exuding the breath of the gods, and the God flame was still burning in the spirit cover.


    "How bold, who let you set foot in Tang city?" Jiang Xiaobai said.


    He is now a four-star demon, and can fight with the five-level gods!


    The younger generation, even the king of Qinling, the emperor of Nanling and the little Tathagata of Xitian, are not as advanced as he is!


    He really has a lot of experience. After more than 600 years of cultivation, he has already reached the fifth level of cultivation. Once this kind of cultivation speed is mentioned, it will shock the whole eternal exile area!


    Lin Guiqi looked at Jiang Xiaobai like an idiot: "are you really stupid or do you want to die? I don''t know if the exile area has fully entered the ten continents? "


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and said, "I don''t know. No matter where you are in charge, I won''t take charge of it, but you can''t be in charge of Tangcheng, because... This is my Tangcheng!"


    "Presumptuous!" Lin Guiqi''s eyes glowed, and the electric light burst, "if you die, I''ll help you."


    After that, he pinches the seal, and the flying sword at his feet turns into a flash of lightning. He directly cuts Jiang Xiaobai, points at his eyebrows, and wants to directly chop his spirit.


    Facing the flying sword, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes suddenly sent out a red God awn, and the flying sword collided together. That mouth is invincible, has the extremely fast flying sword to clang a, immediately is by the Red God awn to smash into the fragment!


    Lin Guiqi was shocked in his heart. He looked at Jiang Xiaobai carefully and felt his heart beating.


    He found Jiang Xiaobai''s cultivation, the fifth level God!


    If you look at his elixir years, it''s only 600 years of cultivation!


    It made him feel a lot of panic.


    Qin Jun of Qinling mountain was born by refining Qi. He was a powerful Qi refiner, especially his aura fully recovered, which made him become a man of great accomplishments. But Qin Jun just achieved the cultivation of the fourth level God at this age. Nanling Tiandi of Nanling is the same. Recently, a white embroidered garment has sprung up. It is a member of the Baidi palace, who has entered the cultivation of the fifth level God.


    These people claim to be the most promising people to become the king of God.


    But who is this young man?


    Why did you become a God at this age?


    This is terrible!


    He stepped back with a look of panic and said, "who is your honor?"


    Jiang Xiaobai gently picked up Li Xiangqing, and above his head, there were dark clouds. He is like a prehistoric beast standing in the dark, recovering. His voice seemed to come from the depths of endless hell and asked, "where is Li juefei now?"


    "I don''t know him..." Lin Guiqi shrunk his head, and secretly crushed a jade pendant.


    "Where is it?" Jiang Xiaobai suddenly burst out with a loud drink. If the thunder is cracking, the sky is cracking, and the thick cracks are spreading like cobwebs.


    "Being refined... The experts of the golden skull clan, the great God of DOM and the people of the nine eyes clan are involved..." Lin Guiqi''s eyes are full of fear, and he can''t help retreating.


    "Don''t tell the man behind you. I''ll kill him right away." Jiang Xiaobai said, then he put out a big hand and covered the past.


    Lin Guiqi roared, and a flying sword appeared at his feet again. He stepped on the flying sword and fled directly into the Tang city.


    But just into the Tang City, a big golden hand fell from the sky, directly grasped her in the hand, suddenly squeezed. Lin Guiqi screamed, and his body was directly crushed into powder. Even yuan Shen was directly engulfed!


    Tang City, suddenly burst out of five or six powerful atmosphere, one of the most powerful is a third-order God!


    This is an old man, wearing a blue Taoist robe, holding a pole to brush the dust, looking at Jiang Xiaobai indifferently: "if you dare to kill the Lin people, you must be aware of being killed!"


    "Yes, I''m going to kill you today!" Another god cheered, this is a fourth order God.


    Five or six people flew into the void, lined up, standing together, killing as vigorous as the ocean, almost covering the whole Tang city!


    Li Xiang wakes up and lies in Jiang Xiaobai''s chest. He sees his resolute and familiar face and has a surprise in his eyes.


    "You''re back?" Li Xiangqing spoke softly.


    Before Jiang Xiaobai could respond to him, several experts of the Lin family joined hands. The brush is just like the river of the universe, rippling out endless ripples, gathering together, rushing towards Jiang Xiaobai, almost covering him!


    Jiang Xiaobai stamp his feet gently, and every muscle of his body suddenly bulges, and the extreme way of force runs to the extreme. That bunch of dust just came to Jiang Xiaobai''s body, it was broken into powder!


    Before the old God could react, he saw a long stick zooming in his sight. Then, the stick went through his chest and nailed him to a wall!


    "Bold!" The rest of the four or five people roared, words just fell, eyes suddenly contracted.


    Because they found that the ground of Tang city was crazily protruding. At the moment, it felt like dozens of real dragons were dormant in the depth of the earth. The dragon is steaming, the fairy fog is dense, and there is a real sound of the Dragon singing.


    Geomantic omen!


    Tang city has long been integrated with Jiang Xiaobai''s smelting, and he has arranged the most suitable pattern for him. At the moment, with his return, Tang city is quietly recovering.


    Then, the ground broke a big hole in an instant, and then a real Golden Dragon flew out from the deep of the earth. It was thousands of feet long, and its whole body was made up of rocks. It rushed out in a mighty way. The Dragon swept across the room and collided with the friars.


    Crackle, the world is full of luminous powder, it is a few gods were smashed after the formation!


    Countless creatures in the Tang city were stunned and looked up at the figures in the sky.


    Standing in the void, eight feet tall, his hair dancing, he was dressed in white, and in his arms was a beautiful woman covered with blood.


    "Who is this man?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s too powerful. It''s a master of the Lin clan. He was killed in a blink of an eye!"


    "Look at his age. Isn''t he too old? Is he Qin Jun?"


    In Tang Dynasty, ordinary people have been born for several generations, and many monks have died. Few people can recognize Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately closed his eyes, and the divine sense swept around.

 Chapter 510

    As he spread his divine consciousness, he saw circle after circle of gold ripples spread all around. Under the cover of his mind, everything in Tang city was fed back to his mind, and there was no escape at all.


    Then he saw a scene that made his eyes spray thin.


    In a secret room, there is a big tripod suspended. In the cauldron, Li juefei has turned into a chaotic Golden Lotus, which has taken root in it. Flames are burning around and are being burned!


    Li juefei seems to be in great pain, and the plants are very weak, spraying Ruixia. Around the tripod, there were several gods sitting. There is a god of Jinru, a god of DOM, a god of Jinling, and a god of Lin!


    Four people are constantly to big tripod in huff and puff God flame, will refine him!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s thoughts just covered the past, and the four gods all had feelings, and Qi Qi opened his eyes.


    The God of the golden skull clan has only one head. With a cold hum, a divine light comes out of the heavenly spirit cap. The God consciousness leaves the body and rushes into the sky. It turns into a giant of golden armor. Holding a halberd, it cuts at Jiang Xiaobai''s idea.


    There was a cruel smile on Jiang Xiaobai''s face, and his eyebrows glowed.


    Compete with me?


    He had been dormant in the third universe for hundreds of years and turned into a spirit beast. He had already found out a set of special methods to kill the mind. With a slight shock of his body, a dragon Python burst out of his eyebrow.


    That is the endless double snake. It turns into a giant dragon, which is ten thousand feet long. It lies between the heaven and the earth, opens its mouth, and suddenly sucks. All of a sudden, the giant of Jinjia, who is talking to the God of Jinru nationality, is directly engulfed by Jiang Xiaobai!


    The golden skull clan master roared, and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth: "who is you?"


    Just as the words ended, Jiang Xiaobai took a step, and the demon body quickly enlarged, and finally turned into a hundred feet high. His skin was black and golden with rough texture. Especially in the center of eyebrow, there are four stars spinning. Black hair all over the waist, with waterfall like, eyes in the breath of magic light, very magic. Then, in the direction of the chamber of secrets, he took a big hand.


    A huge handprint fell from the sky and directly covered the earth.


    With a loud bang, the moment the gold seal fell, it directly penetrated the secret room, revealing the scene inside.


    Four gods fly up from the sky at the same time, occupying four positions, looking at Jiang Xiaobai coldly.


    But Jiang Xiaobai''s line of sight is to gaze at the body of the fifth order God of the Lin clan.


    This is a middle-aged man. His face is similar to that of Lin Junlin and Lin Tianxia. Looking at Jiang Xiaobai, he said: "my Lin family, Lin Qinghe, is the immortal family in the eternal exile area. Now he is the leader of Lin City. Although you are also the God of heaven, you can''t destroy my secret room for no reason. Isn''t it unreasonable?"


    "Lin Cheng? Five hundred years ago, this city was not called Lincheng, but Tangcheng. " Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Lin Qinghe was stunned, and then looked at Jiang Xiaobai carefully. His eyes fell on his eyebrows, and his face became dignified gradually: "who are you?"


    Four star magic


    The gods and demons in the world have been invisible for a long time, but now there is a four-star God and demons of real blood!


    "My name is... Jiang Xiaobai." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    As soon as this remark came out, both Lin Qinghe and several demons were stunned, and then their faces changed greatly.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, are you not dead?"


    "I haven''t seen you for five hundred years, but you have already rushed into the realm of God!"


    "At the beginning, the three-star gods and demons in the demons were also you!"


    Several people''s tone is a little heavy.


    Jiang Xiaobai stretched out his enchanted body, then stretched out his right hand. If he searched for something, he grabbed the tripod: "the chaotic Jinlian in the tripod is my good friend!"


    It seems that a God was born in the cauldron. When he saw Jiang Xiaobai''s right hand coming, he gently shook it open.


    "Presumptuous!" Jiang Xiaobai made a roar. This roar contains the power of destruction, which is specifically aimed at the body of Yuan Shen. The God was suddenly blasted to pieces by Jiang Xiaobai''s roar, and there was blood on the cauldron!


    Then, Jiang Xiaobai grasped Li juefei.


    Li juefei turned pale and took a deep look at Jiang Xiaobai, then fell into a coma.


    "Take him away." Jiang Xiaobai said to Li Xiangqing.


    Li Xiangqing immediately helped Li juefei and began to walk away, retreating to one side.


    Jiang Xiaobai coldly looked at the four gods, and his eyes were gradually killing each other.


    "Bold!" At the exit of Lin Qinghe''s indifference, the cultivation of the five level gods spread wildly, and the cultivation burst out. The power of the gods was so powerful that the whole Tang city was shaking, "I say that Lin City is Lin City, just a four level God, dare to talk in front of me!"


    After that, he pinched the seal with both hands and pressed his right hand on the earth.


    All of a sudden, the gravel on the ground rises and forms a gray gate again.


    "Jiuchong Luosheng gate!" The door opened, connecting a black purgatory, which is still burning with black flame. Xuanji, a bunch of black light shines on Jiang Xiaobai''s body. The strong suction will bring Jiang Xiaobai into it.


    Jiang Xiaobai shakes his body, and the blood gas in his body evaporates. The sound of the river''s galloping sounds. It''s the sound of blood flowing in the blood vessels. The blood gas is terrible. The gold blood gas sweeps around and fills the world.


    Although he is a devil, there is a noble and healthy spirit rolling in his body.


    "I''ll tell you why it''s called Tangcheng." Jiang Xiaobai said coldly, stepping on the ground.


    The whole Tang city suddenly shakes, and the earth is constantly changing. On the ground raised a trace, then, hundreds of millions of dragon gas began to empty. The mountains in the distance are rapidly moving towards the Tang city.


    Next breath, hundreds of millions of dragon Qi gathered together and turned into a golden dragon. It came across the sky and crushed the void. With a roar, the nine Luosheng gates he summoned were exploding!


    The master of the golden skull clan suddenly felt bad and jumped away.


    The next moment, a golden spear composed of divine power flew out of the ground and rubbed his body. He dodged, but then his eyes contracted crazily.


    Because there are countless golden Spears on the ground, each one is extremely sharp!


    In the end, the sky and the earth are full of dragon Qi and gold spears!


    Ah!


    The master of the golden skull clan screamed. He was pierced by three golden spears and nailed to the earth. His eyebrows were pierced!


    Kill the gods!


    Jiang Xiaobai then took the second step, behind the endless mountains in the sky, the ground constantly raised change, there is a long river. DOM is a demon God with two horns. Just as he was about to fly away, a big hand appeared on the earth and grabbed him in his hand.

 Chapter 511

    The big hand suddenly pinched, the God of DOM burst out a roar, and his body was crushed into crystal powder. There are endless blood clouds rolling between heaven and earth, which is the vision of the fall of God!


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai turned into a demon God. His breath was extremely powerful and his killing chance was amazing. The body of the demon was standing between heaven and earth, with a majestic momentum that could not be climbed. He looked down at Lin Qinghe, the God of Lin nationality, coldly, and the four stars in his eyebrows were spinning wildly.


    Lin Qinghe said: "don''t mistake yourself. I''m from the immortal mountain. You can''t imagine the details of our Lin family!"


    Jiang Xiaobai has just finished.


    As his mind turns, the earth shakes, and hundreds of millions of dragons soar across the sky. From a distance, the whole Tang city is like a fairyland, shrouded by the light of gold. The sky and the earth are full of Golden Dragon Qi, and constantly soaring!


    Golden dragons cross the sky, and then turn this place into a prison. Lin Qinghe is trapped in it, and even can''t blink. He is completely blocked!


    "I''m Jiang Xiaobai, Jiang Xiaobai of Shizhou, Jiang Xiaobai of the Jiang family. I was the king of the red gold ape at that time. I was also the three-star demon 500 years ago. I was also the one who killed the ghost sang people 300 years ago." Jiang Xiaobai said, "that''s me. I''m the tyrant of the soul beast!"


    Lin Qinghe''s body is shocked. He stares at Jiang Xiaobai in disbelief. Then he sweats.


    How many statues of tyrants in Shizhou?


    How many tyrant temples are there?


    Hundreds of thousands of them, and they are still passing on, have formed a kind of culture.


    According to this trend, it won''t be long before Jiang Xiaobai can be promoted to a peak!


    "It''s you Lin Qinghe was afraid that he was a God and had lived for more than 3000 years. But now, a young man who has been practicing Taoism for less than six hundred years has been in the forefront of him!


    If Qin Jun is the kind of person who has been difficult to produce one for millions of years, he still has some comfort in his heart. But Jiang Xiaobai is not famous at all, he is not amazing, and he was born with no vision. Now he has been able to fight against him after six hundred years of cultivation.


    Give him another 400 years. When Jiang Xiaobai has been practicing Taoism for 1000 years, he will be able to dominate in the eternal exile area!


    "Jiang Xiaobai!" Lin Qinghe was in a cold sweat all over his body, and he said, "although you have great talent and extraordinary accomplishments, you should not forget that I am the son of the Lin nationality. There has been a God King in my family, and there is a God King in my family, and there are several real gods. Don''t mess with me!"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s pupil is as sharp as a knife. He has a strong momentum. When he breathes, his breath is more like the wind and thunder.


    After that, he didn''t talk nonsense and hit Lin Qinghe with one blow.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of millions of dragons roared into his body.


    Lin Qinghe looks up at the sky and screams, and the body of the God is blasted at this moment!


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, all the gods fell. Heaven and earth quiet down, Jiang Xiaobai for ordinary size, carrying hands, looking at the Tang city.


    After a long time, he came to Li juefei.


    Five hundred years later, Li juefei''s cultivation has reached the peak of the deity, only one step short of being able to reach the position of God. And his accomplishments are constantly improving. In Jiang Xiaobai''s sight, there are wisps of chaotic fog into his body, which makes him improve every moment.


    "Reiki is fully recovered." Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself.


    Li juefei looked at Jiang Xiaobai with fiery eyes: "I haven''t seen you for 500 years. Where have you been?"


    "It''s a long story," Jiang Xiaobai said, patting Li juefei on the shoulder. "You benefit a lot from the comprehensive recovery of aura."


    Li juefei nodded: "yes, especially for the ancestral blood creatures like me, they benefit the most. They can improve every moment. If Epiphany is enough, they can even advance continuously!"


    Li Xiangqing is looking up at Jiang Xiaobai''s side face, eyes gradually have brilliant bloom.


    "Ding... Gains 10000 admiration points."


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at Li Xiangqing without expression, and then he looked away: "you are also good."


    "Can''t compare with you, can instantly kill the God, what cultivation do you have now?" Li Xiangqing asked in a very nice voice.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought, "I don''t know. Strictly speaking, it''s still a magical state. But because I cast the body of four-star gods and demons, I can fight with the five-level gods. "


    Then, he sighed: "unfortunately, aura has fully recovered, which is of no use to me. I feel like my road is getting narrower and narrower. "


    Li juefei was stunned for a moment and then asked, "what''s the matter? In principle, you should benefit more from the full recovery of Reiki. "


    "No, I am the Immortal King of God. Only when the Hongmeng era reappears and the Hongmeng source Qi is everywhere in the world can I enter the throne of the king of God. Now aura is fully recovered. According to this trend, in another 100 years, I should be surpassed or even far behind in my generation. "


    "What about that?" Li juefei asked anxiously. He is very handsome, wearing a white robe, with scattered hair, sword eyebrows and stars, tall and slender.


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head: "it''s not a big problem in a short period of time. I can still reach several levels. By the way, is there any news from the white demon king? "


    Li xuanting, the demon king in white, helped Jiang Xiaobai a lot at that time, but in the end, he seemed to turn into a lotus seed and enter the reincarnation.


    "There''s no news. I haven''t felt his breath for more than 500 years. It seems that I''ve been sitting down." Li juefei said with some sadness, "so this is the reason why tianyaoling is declining."


    "Is there any important news in the eternal exile?" Jiang Xiaobai asked again.


    "Yes, an earth shaking figure named Qin Jun has risen in Qinling Mountains. He was born by refining Qi. He is the inheritor of refining spirit to live a long life at the end of the law. With the recovery of aura, his cultivation has made the fastest progress. He should have entered the fourth level of cultivation of the great God. Lin Fulong of the Lin nationality is an ancient figure, and his meridians are completely suitable for the age of Reiki recovery. Nanling''s Nanling Heavenly Emperor is also very terrible. I once saw him smash a six level God with one palm! Bai Xiuyi was still alive and killed a seven level God. There is also a young man named Zhu Changsheng in Beiyu, who practices the secret of Changsheng.... "


    Li juefei said it carefully, while Jiang Xiaobai listened carefully.


    Time passed quickly, and it was night in the blink of an eye.


    But at this time, there were more than ten strong breath in the heaven and earth. The most powerful was a seven level God.


    Jiang Xiaobai got up slowly and looked around.


    Around the Tang City, there are twelve gods in the rapid approach, surrounded here, there are extraterritorial demons, there are also people in the eternal exile area!


    Twelve Gods, breath intertwined, it can be used to describe earth shaking!

 Chapter 512

    Twelve days God suspended at the edge of darkness, looking down on Jiang Xiaobai indifferently. In particular, the seven level God, whose pupil is shining, is like two magic lamps, illuminating the sky of the universe. The whole Tang city is shining with a piece of gold.


    After the sixth level of the God of heaven, it is called the great God of heaven.


    The divine power is inexhaustible. It almost needs to be materialized. It can move faster. It can even forge and control real divine weapons. It can be said that a seven level God can destroy 30 six level gods in the blink of an eye!


    This seven level God is a master of the demons. He has a dragon''s head and nine black holes around him. His face is ferocious.


    Master of the East Royal family!


    Looking at his elixir years wheel, the age of this seven level God is not very big, and his cultivation time is about 7000 years. If put in the age that aura does not revive, talent is also very terrible.


    "You have killed so many gods, at least you have to give an account?" A Terran God said, this is a five level God, holding a green lamp. It''s the man from zhongqingdengdao palace in the eternal exile area. At the beginning, when Jiang Xiaobai crossed the star field, he fought with the people of qingdeng Daogong. And another person, Jiang Xiaobai, feels very familiar.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s the star picking prince at the top!


    Five hundred years later, he became the God of heaven. Five hundred years ago, when Jiang Xiaobai crossed the star field and crossed the rainbow bridge, he saw the star picking Prince fighting against the star beast. At that time, the star picking prince was still the cultivation of the emperor, and he may have entered the realm of divine fire.


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai finally saw his true face.


    He is tall and has a unique skill to pick up the star top. There are five light groups beating around him. Every light cluster is a dimensional world, storing the power of the stars. Once it explodes, even the sixth order gods dare not fight hard.


    "I feel familiar with you." The star picking Prince looked at Jiang Xiaobai and said, frowning. His face is also very handsome, and there are black and gold lines on his right hand. When he climbs, he has the temperament of mastering the world.


    "Five hundred young, in front of rainbow bridge, red gold ape king." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    The star picking prince was shocked and said, "it''s you!"


    "No matter who he is, kill him directly. Now the aura is fully revived, and it''s normal to raise one or two gods. But it''s our ancient orthodoxy that benefits the most A God opened his mouth. He had long fiery red hair and a scar on his cheek. He looked very ferocious.


    "Give me an explanation, or I''ll die right away." The prince said that he already had a premonition in his heart. Today''s Jiang Xiaobai must die. When he was in Xingyu, Jiang Xiaobai already showed his invincible spirit. Five hundred years no see, he has already stepped into the cultivation of God, if you don''t destroy this person, when he grows up, it will be very difficult!


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on how much weight you have." Jiang Xiaobai floated slowly. In the face of the Twelve Gods, he was not afraid, still very calm.


    Five hundred years of incarnation of the tyrant and the casting of the four-star God and devil body changed his mind and nature.


    "Kill me." The East Royal family''s seven level God said coldly, "he destroyed all the arrangements of our East Royal family!"


    At that time, Taiqi wanted to raise the true body of gods and demons by raising demons, but Jiang Xiaobai picked the fruit of Tao, and also let the blood of the eastern royal family be taken away! Now that Jiang Xiaobai has appeared, it is absolutely impossible for the eastern royal family to let him go.


    Whew.


    At first, the seven step God took out his hand, and the dragon''s tail shook slightly, and the void behind it was cracked like glass. Then, with a slight body shock, nine black holes flew out, and finally directly enlarged into nine huge vortices, which surrounded and suspended above Jiang Xiaobai''s head.


    There is a huge suction coming out of the black hole, and the whole Tang city is shaking. It is about to rise up and be sucked into the black hole.


    Countless creatures in the Tang city began to scream, constantly kneeling on the ground, asking these big people of God level to let them go.


    The seventh level God said indifferently, "if you want to blame it, you have to blame Jiang Xiaobai. He pushed you into the bottomless abyss!"


    Taking Tang city as the center, the area of 300000 Li is disintegrating and will be swallowed by nine black holes.


    Jiang Xiaobai stamped on the ground, with a loud bang, the Tang City, which was about to fly into the sky, fell into the earth and took root. At the same time, the golden light curtain opened, making the nine black holes useless.


    The seventh level God was not surprised. He raised his hand and clapped it.


    This palm is like a dragon''s claw in the sky, tearing up the space, enlarging at a high speed, and possessing endless power and power of the gods. At the moment when it comes across the sky, the universe is shaking and exploding.


    "The power of the seventh level God is terrible. It''s not the same level as the sixth level God. Go back quickly." Li juefei said.


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at this palm, the Mou son appeared cold and sharp ray of light: "below let you know, why is this my Tang city."


    With a sudden wave of his hand, a beacon tower full of dust suddenly revived and burst into flames, connecting with the sky. The dust kept shaking off, revealing his true face. On the beacon tower, a huge golden bow quickly revived and finally turned into a golden light, flying into Jiang Xiaobai''s hands.


    Heaven and earth bow, sky splitting arrow!


    What he got in tianyaoling at the beginning is now revived at last.


    It''s a heavy weapon, and it''s also a big killer. The evil spirit is very amazing.


    "Long time no see." Jiang Xiaobai caresses the bow of heaven and earth, and an arrow feather flies in and falls into the bow.


    The golden bow was instantly pulled into a full moon, and at the same time, the gods in its body revived for the first time!


    The power of this bow can only be produced by the cultivation of the God of heaven!


    The golden bow, like a living creature, began to breathe autonomously. With its breathing, the thick chaotic aura is integrated into the bow body. At the same time, there is an obscure chanting sound in the bow body, which seems to be communicating something. The next moment, the sky above the head is revived. Stars burst out a bright light, fell down a thick star power, interwoven together, into a bunch of buckets of light, poured on the golden bow!


    That arrow feather is even more terrible. It''s changing crazily. At last, it turns into a god bird, like Jinwu, or a golden winged Kunpeng. It spreads its wings to strike the sky and looks down coldly at the seven level God of the eastern royal family.


    Jiang Xiaobai released the bow string, and the golden bird flew out. The howling of the bird was earth shaking and spread all over the country.


    As soon as the eyes of the seventh level God shrank, he felt the crisis of death. In an instant, he disappeared in the original place and appeared in the starry sky.


    However, the split sky arrow also started to move instantly!

 Chapter 513

    .main_ content span{opacity: 0; width: 0; height: 0; position: absolute;}


    The seventh level God was scared out of his wits in an instant, and his liver and gall were shocked. He constantly consumed the source of the God and crossed the void one after another. In a few breaths, he crossed the endless sea and wanted to escape to the eternal exile zone to annihilate the power of arrow feather PC


    But the sky shattering arrow is so terrible that it has locked all his tracks PC


    Countless creatures saw a scene that made them thrilled. On the endless sea, a creature with head and dragon body was running away madly. His whole body was burning with fire, and there was golden light rolling on his body. The power of God was mighty and covered on the earth PC


    Behind him is an arrow feather. On the arrow feather, there is a golden bird, looking at him coldly PC


    "You Taoist friends, help me!" The seventh level God of heaven had fled to the eternal exile area and made a loud roar. But immediately, his body was pierced by the split sky arrow and nailed to a mountain PC


    Suddenly, the blood dyed the mountain red, turned into a long river of blood, constantly rolling PC


    A drop of blood from the God of heaven can evaporate the huge lake. At this moment, all the blood is rolling and washing on the earth, forming a bloody River, which is spreading towards the distance PC


    A lot of God quickly rushed to come over, the Mou son shrinks PC


    At a glance, they saw that the God had completely died, and was pierced by an arrow feather in the mud pill palace, which was on the mountain PC


    "From ten continents." A God said that if Jiang Xiaobai was here, he would know him PC


    It was the king of the Lin family who came to the world. Five hundred years ago, he dealt with Jiang Xiaobai PC


    Five hundred years later, with the recovery of aura, King''s presence in the world has entered the seventh level of cultivation of the great God PC


    Many gods are looking at Shizhou in the distance, but they don''t dare to pass easily PC


    Then, their eyes contracted fiercely, because a young creature also ran over, constantly pinching the seal, and there were countless ancient and strange runes on his body, constantly burning PC


    The prince of star picking, he came across the void PC


    Behind him, an arrow feather composed of pure starpower is chasing him PC


    The star picking Prince just burst out a loud roar, and was hit through the chest by the arrow feather PC


    Before he died, he burst out a roar: "Jiang Xiaobai!" PC


    In the ten continents, Jiang Xiaobai kept bending his bow and shooting the remaining gods. The God of qingdengdao palace didn''t even have the chance to react, so he was shattered by the sky splitting arrow, and even the yuan God didn''t escape PC


    Almost only a few breathing time, the fierce arrival of the Twelve Gods died, fled, died PC


    In the Tang Dynasty, it was quiet at last PC


    Jiang Xiaobai stroked the heaven and earth bow, and the transpiration of the killing machine was slowly calming down PC


    "It''s quiet." Jiang Xiaobai said PC


    The big demon Li juefei took a deep look at Jiang Xiaobai and said, "have you really broken the road? How do I feel like you are invincible? " PC


    Jiang Xiaobai smile: "want me to die, not so easy." PC


    Li juefei was about to say something when he suddenly felt something. He suddenly raised his head, opened his mouth, and said, "I''m going to shut up. The opportunity blowout is about to start, and the aura begins. Sure enough, Jiang Xiaobai saw the white chaotic aura overflowing from the heaven and earth, pouring into his body PC


    And Li juefei''s whole blood began to burn. At this moment, he was advancing PC


    Beside him, Li Xiangqing is also shining in the center of his eyebrows, with a golden lotus imprint flashing: "I''m going to evolve, too." PC


    "Where to shut up?" Jiang Xiaobai asked PC


    "TIANYAO mountain, where there are traces left by the white demon king, is of great benefit if ingested into the body." Li juefei looked at Jiang Xiaobai, "I''m going to shut up. The next time I meet, I hope I can help you." PC


    "I hope so." Jiang Xiaobai said, "your road is very wide. You are a chaotic Golden Lotus. Like the white demon king, there are only a few in the world. The full recovery of aura will benefit you as a creature. " PC


    Li juefei then gently saluted Jiang Xiaobai, disappeared in the world, and returned to the sky demon ridge PC


    Jiang Xiaobai closed his eyes, but did not find the trace of the Jiang family. According to Li juefei, the Jiang family has been taken away by a mysterious old man, who should be the one who presented the crown of the Qing emperor PC


    Then, he walked in the Tang City, looking for familiar traces PC


    Before Jiang Juan''s disappearance, he left behind a silver magic Knights'' order, which is very unusual, but now he has lost his trace, which makes him confused. But he had a hunch that the Silver Knight order was not as powerful as it seemed PC


    Thinking of this, he took out the crown of the Qing emperor, gently stroked the crown, and got nothing PC


    "Where is the next step?" PC


    Jiang Xiaobai carefully straightened out his thoughts, and then looked to the eternal exile area PC


    It should be the eternal exile zone PC


    My future has been cut off. According to this trend, in another 500 years, I will be completely surpassed and lost in the public PC


    Just thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly feels the warning in his heart, the sense of life and death crisis shrouds his heart, and the constant stinging in his eyebrows. Do not want to, he suddenly opened the true pattern of Beiming, circle after circle of ripples rippling, with his body as the center, the void around all turned into mud PC


    All the creatures came into his surroundings and moved slowly PC


    The next breath, a black knife appeared in front of his eyebrow three inches, and then into three inches, is able to pierce his eyebrow PC


    But it is these three inches that have become a natural moat PC


    His eyes suddenly became cold, and he clapped his hand in the void PC


    With a puff, a flower of blood bloomed, and then a dark shadow was shaken out, turned into a man in black, wearing a mask, unable to see his true face, and was shocked by his palm PC


    Killer of the dark world PC


    "It''s haunting Jiang Xiaobai said, a blow to the man in black PC


    As soon as the man in black was ready to blend into the void, he was smashed into a blood mist. But Jiang Xiaobai did not feel that the crisis was relieved, on the contrary, the sense of crisis was even stronger PC


    Poof PC


    Then, Jiang Xiaobai felt a huge force behind him, and then he felt that his body was broken PC


    A woman appeared behind him, looking at him coldly PC


    "Immortal God King body, unable to absorb the chaotic aura of heaven and earth, the road ahead is broken. In addition, you have been killed by me. In the next ten years, your accomplishments will be blocked. " With that, the woman distanced herself from Jiang Xiaobai PC


    Jiang Xiaobai''s back is constantly bleeding, and he feels that the soul breaking nail is constantly invading his body and Yuan Shen''s sea!

 Chapter 514

    .main_ content span{opacity: 0; width: 0; height: 0; position: absolute;}


    "Be careful, this is the soul breaking nail made from the condensation of the body oil and resentment of the true God. It can melt your original spirit and temporarily suppress your cultivation. According to this trend, you can suppress your accomplishments for ten years. After ten years, you will be self refined by your body. But in these ten years, you will face endless attack and killing. " The cosmic cloud disk has begun to warn PC


    "Is there a solution?" Jiang Xiaobai asked in a deep voice, looking at the woman PC


    The face is very ordinary, but the figure is very perfect and slim. She gradually into a wisp of smoke, into the nothingness, and constantly pull away from Jiang Xiaobai PC


    Because she knows that she is not Jiang Xiaobai''s opponent. Even if the cultivation is suppressed, Jiang Xiaobai can kill it in an instant PC


    "Jiang Xiaobai has been hit by the soul breaking nail. In the next ten years, his accomplishments will continue to decrease. In these ten years, it''s the best time to kill him!" The woman then continued to play around a piece of jade, fell into the endless darkness PC


    "Yes, but we need 30 million Xiandou." The cosmic cloud disk said, "this involves things at the real body level. It needs more fairy beans to maintain balance and erase the traces of cause and effect. The best you can do now is to run away. " PC


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at his Xiandou, just entered the level of 8 million, not 30 million at all PC


    Escape for ten years, hibernate, wait for ten years, and then come out PC


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t even think about it. He started to move in an instant and directly escaped into the endless sea PC


    The woman smiles and turns into smoke again. According to her reaction with the soul breaking nail, she can feel the direction of Jiang Xiaobai''s escape from afar PC


    "The woman who practices Tianji should be a Tianji man who can locate your general position." The sound came from the cloud disk of the universe PC


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are cold: "dark world, no need to exist." PC


    "Don''t make trouble. You look down on the dark world. This is not a force, but thousands of forces make up the dark world. Everyone you see could be in the dark. Even the Archbishop of some orthodox sect is a killer of the dark world. This is the horror of the dark world. The dark world can come up with what they do, or they have a common belief. " PC


    "The dark Mahayana king!" Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes twinkled, and this rumor sounded PC


    "Yes, as long as you can work for the dark world, anyone can get the inheritance of the dark Mahayana king and become the next dark Mahayana king! This is the fundamental charm of the dark world. In addition, according to rumors, the dark world may contain a legacy of life beyond Mahayana. " PC


    Jiang Xiaobai''s actions are all a meal, surpassing the life of Mahayana. What is that PC


    Isn''t Mahayana the strongest being PC


    But no matter how he asked, yunpan no longer responded and fell into silence PC


    The woman in black is standing there, waiting for something PC


    Sure enough, soon a black spear flew over and turned into a young man with long hair. Wearing a mask, he took a jade pendant from a woman


    "I didn''t expect that the great figures in the White Emperor Palace were also attracted by the dark world and admired." With a faint smile, the woman took a deep look at the black spear. It was the original projection of the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear, but it had been refined into essence and integrated into the precious dark hell magic gold. He was wearing a mask, his body sent out the waves of the gods, and his long silver hair was dancing PC


    His mask is very eye-catching. It''s a white face mask in the mortal world PC


    "At this moment, I''m not from the White Emperor Palace. I''m the Dao Ma Dan of the dark world." The man said indifferently, then turned away and began to chase Jiang Xiaobai from afar PC


    After Dao Ma Dan left, a golden light pierced the sky and flew over, turning into a young man with a bare upper body. The upper body is full of bronze muscles, the skin is rough, and there are small lines interwoven. At first sight, it is to practice some kind of supreme exercise PC


    "Gu Yunshu, the master of picking up the star top in the eternal exile area, also wants to kill Jiang Xiaobai?" The woman in black asked. It''s a seven level God who practices strong forging skills and is almost invincible at the same level PC


    "Thank you." Gu Yunshu took the jade pendant and sensed the position of Jiang Xiaobai PC


    Then, a middle-aged man in a messy white coat with blood around his mouth appeared in front of the woman in black PC


    "Temple, craftsman Yu Shihong." The middle-aged man laughed and showed his white teeth PC


    "A man of great fortune." The woman in black is a bit of a thriller. After Yu Shihong entered the eternal exile area, he was like a duck to water. There were constant rumors that he was dead, but he was always able to recover from his death. Some people speculate that his study of blood has entered the level of reincarnation PC


    "I''m very interested in Jiang Xiaobai''s blood, especially the Immortal King." The craftsman takes over the jade pendant, locates Jiang Xiaobai''s position and pursues him quickly PC


    Next came a young blonde with extremely fast speed and long golden hair. Flying in the void seems to make time stagnate PC


    He is very handsome, holding a golden spear, and there are thousands of visions in his eyes. Step out, the foot ripple ripple, came to the woman in black body PC


    The people of the high speed Liuhong family PC


    At the beginning, the appearance of the concept of rapid flood flow shocked the world PC


    At present, this young man is no other than Hong Xi Xiang, the elder brother of the high speed Liuhong temple PC


    The eight level God of heaven, which has traced back to the power of time, has the fastest speed in the world and can compete with the golden winged Mirs PC


    "I''ll take Jiang Xiaobai''s life." Hong Xi Xiang said PC


    People came to take over the jade pendant constantly, looking for the position of Jiang Xiaobai PC


    A few hours later, a message spread throughout the eternal exile PC


    First, Jiang Xiaobai, who had been missing for 500 years, reappeared. As soon as he appeared, he killed Lin Qinghe, the God of the Lin family. Then he shot 12 Gods and killed the prince of picking stars PC


    Then Jiang Xiaobai was attacked by Su Changqing in the dark world. He was driven into the soul breaking nail in his body and suppressed his cultivation for ten years. He has been positioned and has been pursued by people PC


    I believe Jiang Xiaobai will be killed soon PC


    And even if Jiang Xiaobai does not die, the road ahead has been broken. The initial recovery of the aura of heaven and earth is not good for him. On the contrary, it is a kind of poison. Otherwise a hundred years, this world will not be suitable for the survival of Jiang Xiaobai PC


    When Lin Wenwen heard the news, he first wept with joy, and then he was worried PC


    Her father Wuling Xianjun has entered the cultivation of the God, and is constantly changing. Lin Wenwen also entered the cultivation of the God of heaven. At the moment, he quickly found the Immortal King of Wuling and wanted to ask for help PC


    But just out of the door, in front of a tall figure PC


    Very small wusheng, wuheng!

 Chapter 515

    .main_ content span{opacity: 0; width: 0; height: 0; position: absolute;}


    Wu Heng stands in front of Lin Wenwen and looks down at the gentle woman in front of him. He asks without expression: "why, I can''t help hearing the news from your little lover?" PC


    Lin Wenwen raised his head, facing the eyes of Shangji xiaowusheng PC


    Five hundred years later, because of the revival of Reiki and the continuous cultivation of martial arts temple, he also entered the first level of cultivation of the God of heaven. Originally, the Taoist heart that he was broken by Jiang Xiaobai has gradually healed and stabilized, but just now he got the news that Jiang Xiaobai appeared, and he found that he still could not make the Taoist heart complete PC


    "Jiang Xiaobai must die, no one can protect him!" The face of extremely small Wu Sheng gradually ferocious, "he turns into a red gold ape king, that kind of humiliate me! Only when he is dead can my heart of Tao be complete and I can reach the next level! " PC


    Lin Wenwen''s face gradually appeared the color of sarcasm: "you can''t compare with him, in any case, you can''t compare with him." PC


    An insult, a complete insult PC


    Little wusheng slapped him in the past, but Lin Wenwen also broke out. The cold light in his eyes flashed, and his two fingers were in his wrist. He punctured Wu Heng''s wrist, and the blood was dripping PC


    "You see, you are no longer my opponent. How can I deal with Jiang Xiaobai?" Lin Wenwen asked coldly PC


    "Presumptuous!" A cold voice cheered, and then a big hand flew from the depth of the Lin family, suddenly patted on Lin Wenwen''s body, shocked her directly and spat blood at her mouth PC


    Lin Junlin and Lin Tianxia appear PC


    "You''re just a branch of the Lin clan, you''re lucky that the temple of martial arts takes a fancy to you. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, I''ll kill you now." Lin Junlin''s voice came from a distance PC


    Lin Wenwen stood up without saying a word, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and gradually there was resentment in his eyes PC


    "It''s five hundred years. It''s time for you two to get married. I''ll ask the elder immediately to get you two married. " Lin Junlin said PC


    Five hundred years have worn off Wu Heng''s patience, and the rest is paranoia, which humiliates Lin Wenwen severely. He looked at Lin Wenwen''s white face and said, "you see, such a beautiful person is about to become my Taoist companion. I don''t think there is anything that excites me too much. It''s not a good thing to practice Taoism. Five hundred years have wiped out my original dream and heart, and the rest is just paranoia. " PC


    "Jiang Xiaobai hasn''t tasted you. I''ll try it. Jiang Xiaobai didn''t take off your clothes. I''ll take them off. Even if he becomes the king of Mahayana, I will always be in front of him if I sleep with a woman. " Wu Heng takes a deep glance at Lin Wenwen and turns to leave PC


    In the palace of the White Emperor, Yuwen Luoxin muttered to himself: "Jiang Xiaobai, you must hold on, you must survive. No, I''m going to find him PC


    In the depth of a volcano, Bai Xiuyi came out of the magma, and a smile appeared on his face: "as expected, he didn''t disappoint me. He deserves to be the one who made me feel like an old enemy." PC


    Jiang Xiaobai''s appearance immediately affected countless creatures PC


    On the rainbow bridge, Jinri Tianjun, who was abused by Jiang Xiaobai''s blood at the beginning, flies wildly, holding a strong sun in his left hand, and starts to inquire about the news. He has entered the third level of God, and is confident to fight with Jiang Xiaobai PC


    "I hope you don''t die early. You must die in my hands." Jinri Tianjun murmured to himself, "I''m not the one I used to be." PC


    Endless sea, Jiang Xiaobai has dived into the depths of the sea, began a crazy stealth. Moving instantaneously in the void, the fluctuation left is very violent, and it will leak in the shortest time. The bottom of the sea is the best choice, and the bottom of the sea is dark without any light PC


    He tried to force out the soul breaking nails in his body, but failed. This is refined from the corpse oil and resentment of the true God. Unless he enters into the cultivation of the true God, there is no way to force it out PC


    But Su Changqing can only roughly sense his position, not accurate, which gives him a chance to breathe PC


    "Where are you now, my lord?" Jiang Xiaobai calls for his real body through the cloud disk of the universe PC


    "What''s the matter?" Deep in the river of time, the real body is fighting against the power of time, and constantly looking for the trace of the space-time bug, but it has not been found yet PC


    In the long river of time, we can see that my head is full of white hair, and there is no human emotion in my eyes. Human nature has all disappeared, and replaced by endless divinity. I saw a group of light beside him beating. Those light groups were the power of time he intercepted and hung on him to fight against the power of time PC


    "I''m being hunted. I hope you can help me resist." Jiang Xiaobai said PC


    The cold voice of the real body said: "this is a kind of tribulation. If you can''t break through it, it means that you are not suitable to practice and walk in the outside world. But I will help you resist the pursuit of the true God. " PC


    Jiang Xiaobai began to doubt whether it was a mistake to separate divinity from humanity, but then he gave a sigh of relief PC


    The real body only has divinity. There is a ray of divinity in everyone''s heart, that is reason. Five hundred years ago, Jiang Xiaobai separated the weak divinity from human nature. With continuous development and growth over the years, he has been constantly perfect and now has absolute reason. What he said is in line with the law of the jungle and survival of the fittest PC


    "Well, as long as there is a real God, kill him!" PC


    "You can''t command me, only I command you." With that, the real body began to sit down again, pinching the seal with both hands, forming a group of light, feeling the power of time PC


    The endless sea is very big. Even the God of heaven can''t cross it in a flash. It takes several times of the original strength of the God of heaven to cross it PC


    Jiang Xiaobai is constantly passing through the sea floor. Suddenly, the sea floor is completely illuminated. Then, a golden fist head, like the sun, completely illuminated the sea area PC


    It''s 10000 meters under the sea PC


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes gradually cold down, stopped his body, looking back PC


    It was a young man with a bare upper body and bronze muscles all over his body. He sent out the wave of the seventh order God PC


    "I found you." Gu Yunshu, who picked the top of the star, looked at Jiang Xiaobai coldly, "I''ll take your head. Do you still want to run away after killing the man who picked the top of the star PC


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t talk nonsense either. He feels that his accomplishments are gradually decreasing, so he should take the lead PC


    He shook his right arm and the long stick appeared in his hand PC


    As soon as the stick appeared, the endless sea was buzzing for a million miles, and the big waves rushed up into the sky. Countless sea people fled screaming PC


    "Kill Gu Yunshu roared. His bronze skin glowed and waved his fist PC


    A blow to the bottom of the sea!

 Chapter 516

    Under his fist, the whole sea bottom split into a huge submarine Grand Canyon, and the sea water poured in, causing a huge vortex on the sea surface.


    The turbulent sea water covered Jiang Xiaobai completely, and the overwhelming pressure came from all directions to crush him.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai''s experience of fighting has long been different from that of the past. In the face of this crazy bully''s blow, he opened the King Kong bully''s body, and then waved his fist.


    The fist seal lit up the dark sea floor, flashing dazzling light, like a hot sun rising on the sea floor. The power of the extreme way to show, hard to shake the great God of a blow!


    Two fists collided, like a comet hitting the moon.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The sea floor is constantly collapsing, turbid and fluctuating to the extreme.


    Jiang Xiaobai only felt a great force into his body, let his mouth overflow a wisp of blood!


    Look at Gu Yunshu, like a demon God, standing there, the bronze skin is flowing with golden light. He is tall and burly. He stares at Jiang Xiaobai coldly and sneers: "I practice the powerful forging technique, Yijin Jing, twelve meridians, eight extra meridians. I have already suffered from Jiaolong meridians and Zhuo meridians!"


    Then he hit again.


    This blow is more terrible, even in the sea, but also burned out a thick flame. Around is the spread of a round of God ring, eyes to the endless void, absorbing the secret force.


    Before the fist seal arrived, Jiang Xiaobai felt the skin tingling and the body was about to crack!


    The ferocity in his heart was aroused, and he suddenly stepped on the bottom of the sea. The whole sea floor was shocked madly, and his right arm became extremely strong, and the extreme way of power was exerted to the extreme.


    But he thinks it''s not enough. He triggers a hundred times divine tattoo all at once!


    A hundred times divine tattoo can enlarge the power of divine tattoo by a hundred times in an instant. This is the Dharma that was obtained from Nalan''s ancestors at the beginning. His right hand was covered with black and gold runes, and then he gripped his fingers.


    Hum, in the dark, something seems to be pinched!


    It was a small dimensional world, annihilated in his hands.


    But it happened that this fist didn''t have the slightest abnormality, which was very common.


    Gu Yunshu had already killed him again. His body was as golden as a demon, and his whole body was made of gold. Then he jumped up, pinched his fist seal, and came with a huge distance.


    His fist seal is more dazzling than the sun, bigger than the mountains, bombarded. In contrast, Jiang Xiaobai''s fists are very common, without any abnormality.


    Two fists collided.


    Gu Yunshu''s sarcasm grew stronger and stronger, and said coldly, "you can die. In the same stage, you are the first one who dares to compete with me


    Without saying a word, Jiang Xiaobai brought the boundless divine pattern into full play.


    The two fist seals collided together again. In an instant, Gu Yunshu felt something bad, and then his scalp was numb.


    Because at this moment, Jiang Xiaobai is like a prehistoric beast in the recovery, and the fist seal has the momentum of a white Emperor''s frontal bone spear!


    Baidi''s frontal bone spear has the best attack and killing power in the world!


    Ah!


    Gu Yunshu suddenly burst out a scream, the whole right arm burst at this moment!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s speed didn''t listen, one punch shot forward, came to him, one punch shot in his eyebrow heart.


    Hum!


    Gu Yunshu''s brain is a blank. At this moment, the mud ball palace is smashed, and the yuan Shen hidden in the mud ball palace is smashed to pieces!


    Jiang Xiaobai breathes heavily and calms the fluctuation on his body.


    Gu Yunshu''s body was washed away by the sea.


    Jiang Xiaobai took a deep look at him. He tore his right hand in the void and began to run away.


    Just after Jiang Xiaobai left, a man with a strange mask landed in the sea area where they were fighting, holding a black imperial spear.


    Dao Ma Dan.


    Gu Yunshu''s body is lying on the sea, his eyes are wide, his face is ferocious, and his eyes are all unwilling. But after all, he died completely. Yuanshen was smashed in the mud ball palace, and his right arm was broken.


    Dao Ma Dan looked at it and said to himself coldly, "Jiang Xiaobai is very strong. Be careful. Gu Yunshu was almost shattered by a huge force in an instant. "


    The second one is Yu Shihong.


    He is gloomy all the time, giving people the feeling that he is like a fierce beast dormant in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to choose and eat.


    "It''s true that after five hundred years of disappearance, when it reappears, it can still burst out with such fighting power." Said the man, showing his white teeth.


    Dao Ma Dan looked at him coldly, holding the jade pendant, and felt where Jiang Xiaobai was,. Chase again.


    Now everyone knows that Jiang Xiaobai''s destination is eternal exile.


    In the eternal exile area, the news of Gu Yunshu''s death spread. Some people are shocked, others are disdained.


    "It''s been missing for 500 years. When it comes back, it''s still so powerful."


    "But it doesn''t matter. He has broken his way, and he has been killed. This decade is the best chance to kill him."


    "Don''t worry, he will be killed in the near future."


    In a mountain, a huge creature is on the upper body, taking the essence of the sun, and refining it into a fine fire of the sun, washing itself. He also had a walking stick made of peach wood under his feet.


    True God, Duan Kuafu!


    At that time, he was severely injured. After 500 years of cultivation, he once again entered the cultivation of the true God. Although it''s just entered and can''t match the peak cultivation, it''s very easy to kill Jiang Xiaobai.


    "I let you run away five hundred years ago. Five hundred years later, ha ha." Duan Kuafu gives a sneer, picks up the scepter at his feet, and moves his huge body out directly. It''s like a meat mountain crossing the void, blocking the sky and the sun. It''s a great pressure.


    Duan Kuafu''s action makes the Universe tremble and all creatures crawl, which makes it hard to bear his great power.


    True God, the divine power in the body was liquid, and produced 3800 divine power elixirs. Every golden elixir has the power of the great God. 3800 gold elixirs flow in the body, which can destroy everything.


    Moreover, if the true God explodes, it can absolutely destroy an entire galaxy.


    With Duan Kuafu''s trip, many people who are ready to pick up the leak in the eternal exile area begin to stop fighting with Duan Kuafu.


    "Jiang Xiaobai belongs to me. All of you will stay away. This time, I will personally kill this man, refine his spirit, refine his bones, and let go of my hatred!" Duan Kuafu''s voice spread all over the world.


    Lin Wenwen and others feel that the event is not good.


    True God, there are not many immortal mountains!


    Duan Kuafu''s speed is very fast, two breathing time came to the endless sea.


    His divine eyes are like electricity, blooming bright light, scanning the sea, looking for the trace of Jiang Xiaobai.

 Chapter 517

    Duan Kuafu just stood on the sea and dropped hundreds of millions of wisps on his body, which is like the real God''s power. The sea under his body is constantly sinking.


    The true God is the true God. Under the flow of 3800 elixirs of divine power in the body, even Dao Ma Dan and the craftsman dare not get close to each other. They can only look at Duan Kuafu from a distance.


    Duan Kuafu''s idea covers the whole sea area. Suddenly, he senses Jiang Xiaobai''s wave. He puts out a big hand to search for things. Like a monkey fishing for the moon, he grabs Jiang Xiaobai who is moving on the bottom of the sea.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly sensed the trace of Duan Kuafu, and his eyes suddenly became ferocious: "I''m the one!"


    But I didn''t show up in time, and Duan Kuafu''s big hand was magnified crazily, and finally it was overwhelming.


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked again, but still did not escape from Duan Kuafu''s palm!


    Duan Kuafu grabbed Jiang Xiaobai in his palm and looked at him coldly: "you see, you can''t escape from my palm. It was like this five hundred years ago, and it will still be like this five hundred years later! "


    Jiang Xiaobai looks up and faces Kuafu''s huge and rough face. His eyes were like the sun, his facial features were dead, the mountains were rolling, and his face was murderous.


    "Death." After that, Duan Kuafu suddenly pinched his palms and fingers to crush Jiang Xiaobai''s body.


    But at this moment, the void is suddenly torn.


    Through the tearing void, we can see that it is a strange river with ups and downs, in which people are looking forward, very strange, and I don''t know where to go. A young and powerful creature was looking at Duan Kuafu, and then stood up: "I advise you to let him go."


    There were countless light masses around his body, beating like bubbles, and then all of them burst. The energy in the bubble poured into his body.


    He had white hair and was wearing a long white shirt. He was very elegant and handsome, but he couldn''t see his facial features clearly.


    Duan Kuafu''s eyes suddenly shrink, looking at those light groups, shocked to the extreme.


    That''s the power of the world!


    One of the symbolic powers of the high order God!


    His current cultivation is the first level of the true God, and 3800 gold elixirs of divine power are coagulated in his body. If you want to enter the high-level true God, you need the fusion and transformation of divine power elixir into a small dimensional world in your body, which contains the power of the world.


    But this strange creature jumped this step and directly grasped the power of the world. How can he not be shocked?


    No one knows. This is Jiang Xiaobai.


    In the long river of time, we have realized the power of time!


    "So it is. You are not a high-level God, but a coincidence to understand this step." Thinking of this, he grabs Jiang Xiaobai with his right hand, claps a palm with his left hand, and roars at Jiang Xiaobai''s real master.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s true self flies away from the river of time and stands over the endless sea. The whole body is flowing milky white magic power, and the body is still falling light and rain. Looking at the palm, a bubble emerges in the palm, breathing the mysterious power, and then clapping to Duan Kuafu.


    The palms collided.


    Duan Kuafu''s power is very terrible, but what Jiang Xiaobai really controls is the power of the dimensional world. Although the self cultivation can''t reach Duan Kuafu''s cultivation, their power is not the same level!


    One palm collides with Duan Kuafu.


    With a loud bang, Duan Kuafu''s huge body was blown away by Jiang Xiaobai!


    Looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s real body again, he took three steps out.


    Every step back will collapse the void. In the end, the void behind him appeared dense cracks, the next moment, suddenly burst, there was a huge black hole. All around his body were empty fragments the size of a palm, dancing like glass.


    Whether it''s a craftsman or a Dao Ma Dan, they all feel numbness in their scalp.


    Who is this young man? He is so powerful that he can fly Duan Kuafu with one hand!


    Duan Kuafu''s body is constantly shaking, and his arms are powerless. Jiang Xiaobai suddenly exerts his strength, turns into a golden lightning, and escapes to the distance.


    Duan Kuafu''s mouth overflowed with a wisp of blood. He stood up again and looked down at his real body.


    His real body was dressed in white, and his whole body was covered with chaotic light, so he couldn''t see what he looked like. We can only see that he is a young man, because the ripples in his elixir field are very thin.


    It means that he is young and energetic!


    "Less than 600 years old..." Duan Kuafu''s eyes contracted fiercely and felt the terror of the young man for the first time. At that time, he felt nothing but that he was a young man with great potential.


    But today, he was completely shocked.


    Whether it''s Shizhou, or seventy-two States, or the demons, northern regions, Nanling, or the whole eternal exile area, who can compete with themselves after six hundred years of cultivation?


    It''s horrible!


    "Who are you?" Duan Kuafu asked in a heavy voice.


    Real body said: "kill Jiang Xiaobai can, but Zhenshen shouldn''t do it. That will break the balance of the game."


    Duan Kuafu was surprised, and then he said: "you regard the pursuit of people as Jiang Xiaobai''s grindstone?"


    Then the real body stopped talking and began to return to time.


    But Duan Kuafu took another hand. He opened his mouth and spat out a mahogany scepter. Holding the scepter, he hit the back of his real body.


    The real body suddenly turned around, body in a flash, the body''s aperture opened, from which flew out countless small bubbles, only the size of eyes, in the light of the light there are colorful light.


    The craftsman felt numb: "go!"


    Then he ran away without thinking about it. Dao Ma Dan was driving the black white Emperor''s frontal bone spear to cross the void quickly.


    Duan Kuafu wants to move in an instant, but it''s too late. The tiny bubble began to burst.


    Hum.


    Duan Kuafu looked around. He was wrapped by his mother-in-law, and those bubbles burst one after another.


    "No!" He raised his head to the sky and let out a roar.


    Hum!


    Hum!


    Hum!


    With Duan Kuafu as the center, the earth shaking big bang began to annihilate.


    Every bubble hit him, Duan Kuafu felt like he was hit by a star!


    He kept coughing up blood, the meridians and bones of his whole body were constantly cracking, and the power of the world was overflowing and falling into the endless sea. The whole endless sea is about to be evaporated dry, the vortex constantly appears, and the big waves fly up to the sky and sweep around.


    At this moment, the whole eternal exile area is disturbed.


    There was a big explosion in the sky above the endless sea. The mushroom cloud soared into the sky and the light was dazzling. Then, from the dazzling light, only half of Duan Kuafu flew out, plunged into the eternal exile area, and fainted.

 Chapter 518

    After a long time, Duan Kuafu wakes up in the eyes of everyone.


    "What happened?" A nine step God asked. The divine power in his whole body''s meridians has become very thick, and at the same time, he is still absorbing the aura between heaven and earth, which has a tendency to transmute.


    A lot of people have gathered around, all of them are prominent figures in the eternal exile area.


    Duan Kuafu was so miserable that half of his body was rotten, his bones were cracked, and more than half of his 3800 gold elixirs were missing. He was shattered into nothingness by the destructive force.


    He coughed up a mouthful of blood again and said: "I met a young man who was less than a thousand years old. He was very terrible. He protected Jiang Xiaobai and didn''t let the real God do it. He has understood the power of the world and stepped away from the step of attacking the world''s strength with the elixir. "


    When people heard the words, they were shocked.


    "Even the king of Qinling, the white embroidered clothes of Baidi palace can''t do this step?" Someone spoke.


    Duan Kuafu had a lingering fear: "this young man''s talent is the best in all ages, and is unparalleled in the world. I just hit him and sent out the power of the world. Fortunately, he just understood the power of the world. If he had been immersed in this stage for a long time, I would have died just now. But even so, I was knocked down to the realm of cultivation of the great God! "


    When they heard the words, their hearts swayed.


    "What did the young man look like?" A man suddenly spoke.


    Everyone saw that it was the white embroidered clothes of the White Emperor Palace.


    Wearing a white robe, he was very handsome. His face was like a jade crown. His fingers were long and white, crossed, and his sword eyebrows were starry. This is a very amazing young man in Baidi palace in recent years, who has the potential to impact the God King.


    Duan Kua''s father didn''t want to answer, but he still said: "like you, you are wearing white clothes, with long silver hair, and your whole body is wrapped in chaotic light. You can''t see your face clearly. But to be sure, five hundred years ago, I had a fight with this man. At that time, he was not so powerful. I can''t imagine that he has reached this level in only 500 years! "


    White embroidered clothes smell speech, the color of thinking showed in the eyes. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t remember.


    Then, an idea rose in his heart - this person, is not Jiang Xiaobai''s part?


    But he felt that it was impossible. He shook his head and abandoned this unrealistic idea from his mind.


    "With such a delay, Jiang Xiaobai is expected to enter the eternal exile zone." Duan Kuafu said, then sitting on the ground, began to repair their own injuries.


    White embroidered clothes smell speech, immediately fly up, began to look for traces of Jiang Xiaobai.


    Dao Ma Dan stood in the endless sea, feeling the huge fluctuation between heaven and earth, slightly shocked in his heart, and then took out the jade pendant. The sense of Jiang Xiaobai''s position is more and more blurred. Now we can only sense Jiang Xiaobai''s position roughly, and the error range has reached several million miles.


    If Jiang Xiaobai moves forward again, it will be beyond the perception range of the jade pendant. At that time, it will be a little difficult to catch him again.


    "Chase." The craftsman said, "the man who is like a real immortal should not be able to do it easily, otherwise he would have killed us just now. He said, "if God doesn''t do it, he won''t do it."


    Dao Ma Dan thought about it and then began to pursue it.


    I returned to the river of time again, and countless bubbles appeared around his body, beating around his body. There are broken rules everywhere, and there are all kinds of supernatural insights, which are very complicated. But after careful understanding and identification, we can still find many useful things.


    He continued to cultivate again, and his cultivation was fast. Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know how strong he was.


    In addition to the Buddha, the other parts of the cultivation is also very fast.


    First of all, the demon ant is about to merge with the mysterious ancient tomb. Half of its body has been integrated into the tomb, drifting with the current.


    At the moment, Jiang Xiaobai has come to the edge of the endless sea, while repairing the injury, watching around warily.


    This is the area where a small clan is located. It is close to the coast for cultivation. Beyond the shoreline is the eternal exile. When he was crossing the void, he stood on the rainbow bridge and took a distant look. The closer he got to the eternal exile area, the more he felt that the aura of heaven and earth here was revived more thoroughly than that of Shizhou. No wonder there are so many masters in the eternal exile area.


    After thinking about it, he crossed the coastline, wore the crown, and entered the eternal exile,


    This crown can shield the divine consciousness of the gods. When you enter here, you will find that it is desolate and the mountains spread for millions of miles. There is only one small clan in this million Li. He found that the highest cultivation here was an old man of the first level of heaven God, with hundreds of thousands of disciples. This kind of power, which is not popular in the eternal exile area, can be described as declining. But in Shizhou, it is a big religion.


    His cultivation is still continuously decreasing, and has been suppressed to the second level of cultivation of the God of heaven. It will not be long before he is completely suppressed, and he will recover in ten years.


    "I don''t know if the crown can escape the pursuit of the soul breaking nail." Jiang Xiaobai talks to himself in his heart, and then goes into a million mountains. Looking at the terrain from afar, he draws a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    At the foot of the extension of a silent tentacle, it is the Kunlun dragon!


    The world''s Dragon veins, out of Kunlun, this mountain is gradually being controlled by him.


    While he was casting, Jiang Xiaobai felt that there were creatures in the rear approaching quickly.


    This is an old man. His cultivation is at the first level of the God. He is on crutches, not others. He is the leader of this small sect. He was looking at Jiang Xiaobai with the color of thinking. After a while, he suddenly said: "you are a master of geomantic omen, you have got a Kunlun dragon."


    Jiang Xiaobai was shocked.


    In addition to the original Huanglong immortal, this is the first person to know that he got the Kunlun dragon. The Emperor Dragon actually saw himself devouring the Kunlun dragon, but the old man saw through it at a glance!


    "I''m a master of divination." The old man said, "don''t be nervous. I''m a master of martial arts and geomantic omen. I can see it at a glance. It''s normal."


    After a pause, he pointed to the mountain and asked, "what do you think of the terrain?"


    Jiang Xiaobai said, "it''s OK. It''s average. It''s not brilliant, but it''s not ordinary. It''s the mean."


    "Look, look again." Yu peeped at the lotus and pointed to the distance. It was a tall mountain, like a giant dragon crawling there. On the west side of the mountain, it was a round bead like mountain.


    "The pattern of two dragons playing with pearls, and one respect dragon?" Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes.


    "That''s what I''m going to say next." He said.

 Chapter 519

    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t speak much, just quietly looking at Yu peeping at the lotus.


    In peeping at the lotus hand, he pointed to the endless mountains, and the light of memory appeared in his eyes: "it was a Kunlun dragon, but he ran away. Since ancient times, there have been nine Kunlun dragons in the world. They have been added to the body of Jiulong. They can impact the supreme realm! "


    Jiang Xiaobai was shocked in his heart.


    Because he thought of his father Jiang Juan!


    Five hundred years ago, he met Jiang Juan. At that time, he was entangled in Jiulong. He had an invincible posture, and the whole world trembled.


    "But it didn''t go far. It should still be dormant in the mountains, but no one can find it." Yu peeped at the lotus and continued, "originally I thought no one could find it, but I saw you."


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered: "why should I promise you to look for the second dragon of Kunlun?"


    Yu peeped at the lotus and said strangely, "if you find it, it''s your own. It has nothing to do with me. Why don''t you want to find it?"


    Now instead, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned: "don''t you want anything?"


    "Yes, I want you to take my daughter back to Tianji temple, and if possible, level that place. If you agree, I''ll pass you the secret to find the Kunlun dragon. " Yu peeped at the lotus and said, "what''s more, once you find the Kunlun dragon, you can use the topography of a million miles. This pattern is also a killing pattern. Once it recovers, the true God dare not recover easily, you know


    Jiang Xiaobai looked back and looked at the vast terrain. The more he looked, the more frightened he was.


    This is a Tiansha pattern. If it recovers completely, millions of gods will die even if they come in!


    "Tianji hall is one of the top ten orthodoxy in the eternal exile area. It was created by the king of Tianji. I dare not say that it is flat, but it should be able to send your daughter back." Jiang Xiaobai said, "I''m just curious, why should I protect her back?"


    Yu peeped at the lotus and said with a smile, "you''ll know after a while."


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and then said, "OK, I promise."


    After calculating the time, he found that he had to find the Kunlun dragon in three days. Three days later, those who pursue and kill themselves will feel where they are again.


    "Don''t worry, I can block your pursuers for seven days." In peep lotus meaningful say.


    Jiang Xiaobai smell speech, the face has no expression of looking at Yu peep lotus, this God is not as simple as on the surface. When he first saw himself, he saw through his identity and guessed who he was.


    "Your lordship is not as simple as it seems." Jiang Xiaobai lowered his eyes and said.


    Yu peeped at the lotus and said, "I''m just a dying old man. Yu An Xin, come here. "


    In the distance, a spirit flew over, and his cultivation fluctuated violently and unsteadily. Looks are not so brilliant, but the figure is very slim, wearing a red skirt. At the first sight of this woman, Jiang Xiaobai felt that her temperament was familiar.


    This person should have never seen, but her temperament and fluctuations are very familiar.


    "Where have you seen this smell?" Jiang Xiaobai frowned, then flashed in his mind and suddenly remembered something.


    The breath as like as two peas of Yu Tian''s body, the breath of this woman.


    Like Yu baiqiu, she is in a weak period!


    After the weak period, it is the king of God!


    I didn''t expect that there was a weak master hiding in the border area.


    But Jiang Xiaobai didn''t show anything on his face and said, "OK, it''s a deal."


    Women''s cultivation in a few breaths to the bottom of the valley, even the king is not as good, finally like a mortal, standing there, deeply looking at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Yu peeps into a golden light, but it doesn''t enter Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows. Then Jiang Xiaobai turns around and rushes into the endless mountains and disappears.


    "Why do you choose him? It''s just the first time we meet. Can you believe it?" Yu Anxin asked coldly.


    Yu peeped at the lotus and said, "because he is wearing the crown of the emperor. He was chosen by a fool."


    Hearing the fool, Yu Anxin''s eyes shrank: "is that the crown of the Qing emperor?"


    Yu Juehe, the deaf, the mad, the fool, the lame, the camel, the blind, and the dwarf... They are the most powerful people in the world. They have reached that stage and can attack the Mahayana king at any time, but they still lack opportunities.


    They have a unified name - jiuque old man.


    "You must be going to Tianji hall. Only the crown of the Qing emperor can avoid the scanning of the Twelve Gods tower. That''s him. " The dwarf, one of the old people in jiuque, immediately disappeared in the same place. At the same time, he opened his mouth to spit out the essence of heaven and earth, which covered the sky of the mountains.


    All of a sudden, renjiang and daomadan feel that they have completely lost the trace of Jiang Xiaobai. They are all gloomy.


    "Damn, I can run." The craftsman''s smile was gloomy, and his white teeth were still covered with blood.


    In the mountains of a million Li, Jiang Xiaobai looks at the golden light that Yu peeps at the lotus. He thinks something is wrong with it, but he doesn''t notice it for a moment. So he looks for the Kunlun dragon with ease.


    It is still difficult to find a long dragon within a million miles.


    Gradually, he has entered the deepest part of the mountain, where there are few people, even the sound of insects have disappeared. Look up and look around, all are towering mountains.


    Standing in the distance, his body swayed, and countless tentacles sprang out of his body and fell into the earth. The whole world began to emerge in his mind, and one mountain after another began to pass through his mind.


    If he gets the second dragon of Kunlun, he will be able to pierce the governor vessel!


    His Ren vein has been penetrated, and if you break through the governor vein, you can continue to break the curse of the immortal God King. Even if we can''t absorb the aura between heaven and earth, we can also make our cultivation go up to a higher level.


    He closed his eyes, his mind constantly spread all kinds of boundless breath, a mountain is controlled by him, but he still did not feel. The coordinates passed by the old man are useless.


    "Not here?" Jiang Xiaobai muttered to himself, once again confirmed the coordinates, and then suddenly felt a breath of prehistoric beasts passing by him!


    Kunlun dragon is here!


    But then no matter how he looked for it, he couldn''t find it any more, and the Dragon seemed to escape.


    He opened his eyes, frowned and opened the cloud disk of the universe: "cloud disk, how many Xiandou do you need to locate the final location of the dragon?"


    "All the fairy beans you have." Yunpan said, "the cause and effect of heaven is a little big. It needs a lot of fairy beans to balance."


    "Yes." Jiang Xiaobai bit his teeth.

 Chapter 520

    Almost at the same time when Jiang Xiaobai was looking for the Kunlun dragon, a message came from the eternal exile area.


    Wu Temple, one of the top ten religions, has once again married with immortal mountain.


    The God of Wu Temple is Wu Heng, the immortal Lin Wenwen!


    In order to congratulate them, undead mountain and Wu Temple decided to exchange incomplete Protoss scriptures. It started on the day they got married, ten years later!


    The news shocked countless people.


    Because everyone knows what that means.


    Wu Heng and Lin Wenwen''s marriage is nothing, it can be said that it is a small thing, not a small thing.


    However, the exchange of protoss scriptures made the whole eternal exile area boiling.


    Because what they exchanged was the origin of the ancient scriptures, which were juxtaposed with the Pangu scriptures. They were all very incomplete. At that time, the God King of the Lin nationality brought it out of the forbidden area, with only one page. The early warrior God brought out the second page from another forbidden area.


    Originally, the messages contained in these two pages of scriptures are very few and can''t be broken at all. However, if we understand them together, we can definitely understand some of the mysteries of the protoss!


    Marriage is false, exchanging scriptures is true!


    For this exchange of scriptures, the immortal mountain and the temple of martial arts have been prepared for more than 500 years, and they are finally ready.


    "Father, I want to run away." Lin Wenwen found the Immortal King of Wuling and said.


    The eyes of the Immortal King of Wuling have already breathed the red light: "ten years, there are still ten years, give me ten years, I''ll take you away!"


    Lin Wen trembled: "but Jiang Xiaobai..."


    The Immortal King of Wuling said: "he won''t die so easily. Give me another ten years, and I will look down on the whole Lin clan!"


    After more than 500 years'' absence, the Immortal King of Wuling is still dressed in white. He looks only in his twenties. He is very young and handsome. But his temperament is gradually strange.


    "Good."


    And at the edge of the eternal exile area, this is a sect called Shenhou house, which is small or big. On this day, tens of thousands of thunder and lightning burst in the sky above Shenhou mansion. Some people saw an ancient tomb passing through the sky, tearing up the sky and disappearing.


    In the nothingness, the chaotic demon ant''s face is full of pain.


    Because the tomb of the king of war has undergone changes, unimaginable changes, from which breathed out endless black runes, poured into his body, and his whole body, also integrated with the tomb of the king of war, there seems to be an ancient world, containing a strong energy, which is destroying his body.


    That''s the dark power!


    All of a sudden, the ancient tomb shrank and entered the heart of the chaotic demon ant.


    Chaos demon ant roared, tens of thousands of thunder and lightning burst out of its body, tearing the sky apart. In his body, all the blood is blackened. It''s dark matter, and it''s still coagulating into particles.


    It''s going to be a dark elixir!


    The next breath, half of the body of chaos demon ant burst, the thunder disappeared, and he also fell from the sky, fell into a long river, fainted.


    In the long river of time, the real body frowns tightly and feels the feeling of losing the chaotic demon ant. But also did not think too much, it doesn''t matter closed his eyes.


    The real body has absolute reason, and the divinity dominates the thinking. What he values most is the separation of the four-star gods and demons. It was his separation in the world, representing his will and exercising his rights.


    As for the God of heaven, the Dragon hunter and the chaotic immortal gold, he didn''t pay special attention to them. If he died, he would die.


    In Shenhou mansion, a woman is meditating by the river. She is beautiful, fair skinned and tall. Her accomplishments are in the first level of the Heavenly God, and there are peach blossom marks in her eyebrows.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes and looked into the river.


    There is a floating corpse drifting with the current, constantly approaching.


    "There''s still breath..." she thought for a moment. Her fingertips glowed, and countless vines were emitted from them. They spread to the river and pulled the "floating corpse" up.


    Turning over, she saw clearly the face of the floating corpse.


    Facial features is very beautiful, skin slightly purple gold, is a human creature. At the moment, the breath is very weak, half of the mud pill palace is broken, and the meridians in the body are even more broken. The Dantian collapse destroyed two-thirds of the body, which is a waste.


    The woman''s face appeared the color of pity: "the injury is too serious, unfortunately."


    After thinking about it, she took out a pill and put it into his mouth.


    Drug power opened, the man''s body has light wrapped up, flesh and blood tissue in the re growth. But Meixin Niwan palace and Dantian are not cured.


    He closed his eyes tightly and showed no sign of recovery for a short time.


    The sun gradually set, and then the woman got up and began to go away, leaving him here alone.


    The next day at sunrise, the woman came to the river on time, chaotic demon ant has not yet recovered, lying on the river, but the breath is stable a lot. She put a pill into his mouth again, and then began to practice again.


    For days on end.


    On the sixth day, the woman came again. This place is very remote, and few people come here on weekdays, so no one has found the trace of chaotic demon ant for the time being.


    And the woman as always came, just like crying, eyes are red, sitting next to the chaotic demon ants, like beginning to cry, like muttering: "is the heart really so terrible? Xuantianzong, who has been able to survive only by relying on shenhoufu, has climbed the high branch of tiandaozong. Now he turns around and wants to swallow shenhoufu and ask me to marry him.... "


    "How can that be? It''s too much."


    She said a lot, and finally wiped away her tears, said to the chaos demon ant: "thank you, at this time, I''m afraid only you are willing to listen to me. No one can understand me. "


    Then she was ready to leave again.


    But then she was stunned.


    Because the man who had been sleeping for several days revived and opened his eyes.


    That is how a pair of eyes, dark as hell, there are countless black gas in the overflow. But in the blink of an eye, it will return to normal and become as bright as the stars. He frowned, looked at his injury and sighed.


    Half of Dantian and half of Niwan palace have been destroyed. The ancient tomb, however, has entered the depth of his mind and is silent there.


    "Are you awake?" The woman spoke in a soft voice, crisp and beautiful.


    Chaos demon Ant looked at the woman: "thank you."


    Although in deep sleep, he still knew that it was the woman who kept feeding her pills, otherwise he would not recover in a short time. He did not know why the tomb of King Zhan had changed.


    The woman''s cheek flushed slightly: "you heard what I said?"

 Chapter 521

    Chaos demon ant did not answer, his spirit and the Buddha have a common, has been contaminated with a trace of the Buddha''s habits.


    "Where is this?" Asked the ant.


    "The woman said:" eternal exile area 81 area, this is the territory of Shenhou house, my name is Jin Su Su, how about you


    Chaos demon ant thought: "chaos day."


    Kim Su Su immediately apologized and said, "I have to leave. Come back tomorrow. Will you stay here?"


    Chaos demon ant said: "not far away."


    After Jin Su Su left, chaos demon ant checked his injury. He can''t recover in a short time, so he doesn''t have any accomplishments. Worst of all, half of the Niwan palace was broken, and a large area of Dantian was destroyed. If it had not been for the strength of his divine body, he would have died long ago.


    "My Lord, I need to mend the mud pill palace." Through the cloud disk of the universe, the chaotic demon ant began to ask for help from the Buddha.


    "I''m very busy. I''m looking for four stars." With that, I completely cut off the connection with the other parts, leaving only the four-star gods and demons.


    Chaos demon ant is very helpless, and then can only turn to the four-star demon for help.


    "What have you been through?" When the four-star demon got the news, he was still speechless.


    Dan Tian collapsed, and the mud pill palace was broken. If you were an ordinary person, you would have died a long time ago and could not die any more.


    "I don''t know. The ancient tomb of the king of war is the ancient tomb of darkness. The dark energy in it all poured into my body and was about to form dark particles. Then it exploded on its own and didn''t understand what happened. "


    The four-star gods and demons were looking for the traces of the Dragon veins, and said: "stay there first, and wait for me to collect some fairy beans. Or you think of a way, I have no time for him now. If I were you, I would not rely on external forces. Instead, I would create a kind of forging or base breaking and rebuilding by myself. You have a lot of dark power in your body. You need to find a way to use it. Self cutting base rebuilding is the best choice. "


    In the mountains of a million Li, Jiang Xiaobai stood there and asked, "yunpan, how many Xiandou would I get if I killed 300000 people here?"


    "If it is a living creature above the gods, it can get at least 10 million Xiandou!" Cloud disk gave a message back.


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at the mountains a million miles away, and the cold light flashes in his eyes.


    When the aura of heaven and earth revived, the cultivation speed of the monks was greatly accelerated. With a leap of thousands of miles, the living beings of the emperor could look up to the realm of the gods. This led to the constant appearance of gods.


    "This is a piece of Jedi. If we transform it, we can form a unique killing array. When the gods come, they can''t stop it!" Jiang Xiaobai said with a sneer, "I want to kill 300000 people in the eternal exile area here to get Xiandou."


    In the Shenhou mansion, the chaotic demon ant sits on the ground with his knees crossed. The divine consciousness sinks into his mind and begins to find a way to recover. His channels are now full of dark forces. This dark energy, he looked at, was much more powerful than the divine power stored in his body before. Because of this, his body can''t bear it. The eight meridians, twelve meridians, Dantian and Niwan Palace are constantly destroyed¡¤


    Some of those dark powers are going to condense into particles, especially Zhanwang''s ancient tomb, which has gone deep into his mind. It is surrounded by clouds and looks very magical.


    "Maybe it''s time to break the foundation and rebuild it, and cut everything from the past. What you create is what suits you best. " Chaos demon ant murmured to himself, then closed his eyes and began to cut himself. Everything he had done in the past was cut off from his body, and all traces disappeared.


    This is a very painful process, because he occupied the body of the chaotic demon ant, and there are some bone lines of the chaotic demon ant in his body, but now it is also worn out. He sat there, his body constantly came out of the sound of Dong Dong, accompanied by the skin is cracking, the corner of the mouth is still constantly spilling blood.


    The whole process lasted for three days.


    Three days later, he opened his eyes, and all traces of the past disappeared in his body. At the moment, his body is flawless, like an empty shell, without any lines and power fluctuations.


    During this period, Jin Su Su came every day and said a word with chaos demon ant, that is, he left.


    On this day, the chaotic demon ant is thinking about the next step, and Kim Su Su comes again. The difference is that she is followed by a middle-aged man, a first-order God.


    Face is very dignified, not angry from the power, a look is silent.


    Jintiedan, also known as Tiedan Shenhou, is the father of Jin Su Su.


    Jin Tiedan was looking at zhuantian, frowning, and then asked Jin Su, "is this the person you like?"


    Jin Su Su took a careful look at Jin tie Dan: "yes, father."


    "He''s already a useless man. Dantian collapses, and the Niwan palace breaks. It''s a big deal if he doesn''t die. If such a person goes to Jindan Shenhou mansion, it will make Shenhou mansion the laughing stock of the whole 81 war zone. " Said Jin Tiedan.


    "That''s better than marrying Huang Shang," he said


    "Huang Shang is a gifted man. He is a legal practitioner. He benefits a lot from the recovery of aura. He can quickly absorb the aura of heaven and earth. At present, he is a third-order master of heaven and God. At this speed, it''s not impossible to be in the realm of the true God or even the realm of the God King, "said Jin Tiedan." this useless man can''t do it. Even if we agree, huang shang will abolish him. "


    Jin Su Su said: "does the Shenhou mansion even have this kind of inside information? Can''t you protect a person? "


    "At present, it can, but the king of the war zone is merging the whole war zone. The sword of the new deal has been raised and has now fallen into the Wu family. It will not be long before it reaches the Shenhou mansion. Huang Shang, as the first sword of the new deal, will fight against Shenhou government in the shortest time if he is against him! " When Jin Tiedan said this, there was a chill in his eyes.


    Five hundred young, aura has not yet recovered, Huang Shang''s great luotianzong, if not for the care of Shenhou house, would have been slaughtered by the Wu family. Now that his aura is reviving, huang shang leaps to the top and holds on to the thigh of the king of the war zone. Instead of being grateful, he forces Jin Su Su Su and the whole Jin family.


    When Jin Tiedan is observing zhuantian, zhuantian is also observing Jin Tiedan. He found that the cultivation method of Jin tie Dan was very wonderful. The cultivation of five zang organs, especially the whole body, was hidden in the liver and gallbladder. Even Yuanshen is like this. His liver and gall, like a bag of heaven and earth, are shining and constantly providing secret power.


    Immediately, he opened his mouth: "if Huang SHANGRUO married Jin Su Su, the first one was to fight against Shen Hou Fu."


    Jin Tiedan was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly reacted. Two beams of light burst out of his eyes.


    Jin Su Su also widened his eyes: "yes, his purpose is to annex Shenhou mansion!"

 Chapter 522

    Gold iron gall also wanted to clear the key of them all of a sudden, the complexion is gloomy.


    Zhuantian continued: "although I don''t understand what you said about the new deal, I know that once Jin Su Su and huang shang get married, the Shenhou government will believe in Huang instead of Jin. Any promise he gives you is false. "


    Jin Tiedan said in a deep voice, "but I''m not willing to let you join the family."


    "It''s just your wishful thinking. I didn''t say I''m going to join the superfluous family."


    "Get out of here." The gold iron gall Mou son is fierce, "God Hou Fu doesn''t welcome you."


    Zhuantian didn''t care. He took a deep look at jintiedan and was ready to leave. But Kim Su Su came forward full of hope: "don''t leave for a while, OK? You are willing to talk to me. Don''t be tired of me... "


    Since the rise of Huang Shang, the status of Kim Su Su has declined rapidly. She constantly stressed that she didn''t want to marry Huang Shang, but no one wanted to listen. In their view, to be Huang Shang''s Taoist partner is the best way to maintain the stability of Shenhou mansion.


    Jin Tiedan looked at Jin Su Su, facing her red eyes, and said, "ah, you have to think about it. Once he enters the Jin family, huang shang will have a crazy revenge. "


    Kim Su Su''s eyes turned red and said, "Huang Shang is not as fierce as he seems. He is extremely ambitious and extremely sensitive. He looks at me like a beast. I''m afraid to see him. But zhuantian won''t. his eyes are very clear from beginning to end. "


    After thinking for a long time, Jin Tiedan waved his hand: "just what you do, I''ll prepare for the next thing."


    Before leaving, he glanced at zhuantian and couldn''t help getting angry, but after thinking about it, he let it go.


    Jin Su Su was very happy. He stood beside zhuantian and looked up at him. He was embarrassed.


    Zhuantian leisurely said: "you don''t seem to ask for my consent, even I don''t know what''s going on."


    Kim Su Su spat out his tongue and said, "don''t worry about the rest. Just promise me to join the family. Anyway, you have no accomplishments. The eternal exile area is so dangerous. There are crises everywhere. It''s better to stay in the Shenhou mansion and be more stable in a short time. "


    Zhuantian thought about it and thought it was reasonable.


    "In addition, as long as you agree, I can teach you the scriptures of the Jin family. The practice of the Jin family is different from that of the outside world. Many top universities are very interested in it. Unfortunately, the scriptures of the Jin family are incomplete and have too many limitations. " Kim Su Su said that in the end, he was a little dejected.


    When zhuantian heard the words, he was immediately moved.


    The practice as like as two peas in the golden family is really unique. It only repairs the liver and gallbladder, and is similar to the golden skull family.


    Just because the limitation is too big, it is difficult to appear top experts.


    "Yes, I promise." Zhuantian said that he had made up his mind to deduce a set of methods suitable for his own cultivation.


    This requires him to constantly refer to the World Scriptures. It doesn''t matter. There is everything in the cloud disk of the universe. But the Scriptures that can not use the cosmic cloud disk will not be used. After all, the cosmic cloud disk requires money for everything.


    Half a day later, a piece of news spread all over theater 81.


    Jin Su Su of Shenhou mansion marries with a waste whose Taoist foundation has been destroyed and becomes a Taoist partner. That waste, which has been brought into Jin''s family.


    The whole Jin family was against it, but Tiedan Shenhou was very resourceful. No one could repent and arranged to get married immediately.


    The next day, the Jin family was full of happiness, with red double happiness everywhere, which was very lively. In an embroidered building, Jin Su Su''s Phoenix robe is exquisitely dressed, a little embarrassed, and her face is covered with rosy clouds. Behind her, there is a woman who is blaming.


    Her name is Ding Feifei. She''s from tiangongyuan. She''s Kim Su Su''s best friend. The strength of tiangongyuan is not much different from that of Jindan Shenhou. Recently, these small sects formed an alliance with almost the same power to fight against the new deal of the king of the war zone.


    The new policy of the king of war zone is to remove all the sects and merge them into canglan Kingdom, that is, to reform the entire No.81 war zone into a great power of Xiuzhen! It existed and developed in the form of imperial supremacy. The king of the war zone became the new emperor, unified weights and measures, paid tribute every year, and paid taxes for all acts.


    Originally, this was unacceptable, but the king of the war zone was also prepared to depose hundreds of schools and repair the Dharma handed down by the king of the war zone!


    His purpose is very obvious. Like building a temple, he is ready to push himself to the top!


    So twenty sects, big and small, formed the northwest alliance to fight against the new deal sword of the king of the war zone.


    It happened that Huang Shang rose in the recovery of aura and was favored by the king of the war zone. He was sent to disintegrate the northwest alliance. The king of the war zone is Fengjun, who was born in the No.81 war zone.


    The forces forming the northwest alliance will naturally come to take part in Kim Su Su''s wedding.


    But when he learned that the son-in-law of the golden gall God Hou''s house was actually a waste man, they were all boiling.


    "Jin Tiedan is just fooling around. Huang Shang is very devoted to Jin Su Su, so he is still thinking about dealing with the northwest alliance. But now you will directly infuriate him, which will accelerate our destruction! "


    On the main hall, Jin Tiedan sat there and said nothing.


    An old man with a crooked nose clapped the table and said, "this is the Wu family. Its influence is not much different from that of the Shenhou family.". Huang shang was also the first one to take care of him in the northwest alliance. Because he was 500 years old, the Wu family had the most severe suppression on Daluo Xianzong.


    "That''s to say, if Kim Su Su had been like Huang Shang, we would have been able to be stable for some time. But now, he will do it in the quickest time Another sect leader said.


    Jin Tiedan suddenly said, "even if it''s like Huang Shang''s idea, what should we do when the king of the war zone vacates his hand?"


    The crowd was stunned for a moment, and then began to say: "that''s all things in the future, I''ll talk about it later."


    Jin Tiedan glanced around, and there was a sneer on his face: "I can''t buy a peace with my daughter''s lifetime happiness. Besides, with huang shang as a man, we can''t buy this peace. "


    It''s clear to all of us.


    And embroider building, Ding Feifei blame said: "Su Su ah Su Su, not I say you, you are simply confused. How long have you known him? He''s just a floating corpse you picked up from the river, and you, you carry the hope of the whole northwest alliance. If he has accomplishments, it''s better. The key is a useless person. What''s wrong with huang shang? It''s silly of you to have appearance and talent. "


    "I don''t like Huang Shang." Kim Su Su pouted.


    "Then you like him? It''s ridiculous Ding Feifei says, "sober up a little bit good, now it''s still time to repent."

 Chapter 523

    Yeah, do I like him?


    I don''t seem to like it.


    But it''s OK. As long as I marry him, huang shang won''t bother me again. No one in the whole northwest alliance is willing to talk to me now, or even dare not approach me at all. It''s because I''m afraid of Huang Shang. I''m afraid huang shang will misunderstand me.


    But zhuantian will not.


    He always a indifferent appearance, eyes are very clear, also very calm.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I like it or not. I just want to see him. And after I get married, Huang will not harass me again. I''m afraid to get along with huang shang. " Said Kim Su Su Su.


    Ding Feifei pinched his waist: "no, I don''t agree."


    Kim Su Su thought, "I agree, my father agrees. It''s useless for other people to object. Huang shang did not dare to wantonly attack the northwest Alliance for the time being. "


    Ding Feifei looks at Jin Su in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall, when the people were arguing, zhuantian and Jin Susu came up side by side.


    Wearing a phoenix crown and a phoenix robe, Jin Su Su looks elegant and elegant. Her face is delicate and perfect, and her skin is white. She looks at zhuantian from the corner of her eyes and feels a fever on her face.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Zhuantian''s face is expressionless. He has lost all his accomplishments now. He will die if he leaves the house. Moreover, he also needed to reflect the Dharma practiced by the Marquis of Jindan God.


    All of them immediately shut up, and all of them focused their eyes on zhuantian.


    The appearance is very handsome, tall, eyes in the faint purple golden light in the twinkling. But look inside. It''s a mess. Eight channels and twelve meridians are twisted together. In particular, Dantian and Niwan Palace are all broken.


    "Sure enough, it''s a waste. Even if it''s a great immortal, it can''t cure you." The head teacher of the Wu family gave a cold hum.


    "Jin tie Dan, you''re a fool." A palm teach said, is lingxuanzong''s palm teach.


    Then, he looked at zhuantian and said coldly, "waste, I advise you to give up this marriage and save your life. Otherwise, hehe... "


    Then he sneered.


    "Or what?" Zhuantian asked calmly.


    Lingxuanzong''s palm teach Leng for a while, and then Yin measure the way: "be careful tomorrow morning to die."


    Bang!


    Jin Tiedan suddenly got up and slapped on the chair. The chair made of Jin Tiedan was smashed into powder. His hair danced wildly and his face was dignified: "no matter what, zhuantian has officially become my son-in-law of Jindan God. Anyone who wants to attack him will not give me face! "


    Wu Kun, the leader of the Wu family, suddenly got up, pointed to Jin Tiedan and said, "Jin Tiedan, don''t be shameless. This is for the sake of the whole northwest alliance. If you want to fool around, don''t pull on us! Now I tell you very clearly, the northwest alliance has expelled you! "


    Lingxuanzong''s Zhangjiao said: "I agree that from now on, you don''t belong to the northwest alliance."


    "Agreed."


    "Agreed."


    Gold iron gallbladder face expressionless, looking at dozens of people, and then said: "finished, finished rolling."


    "Hum, I don''t know how to deal with huang shang." Wu Kun said with a sneer.


    Just then, a strong breath in the rapid approach, and sent out a third-order breath of God, crushing the presence of all people are breathless.


    This powerful breath is very familiar to everyone. It''s huang shang!


    All of a sudden shut up, some embarrassed sitting there, waiting for the arrival of Huang Shang.


    Zhuantian also looks up slightly and looks into the distance.


    Through the cracks in the windows of the main hall, you can see the end of the sky. A powerful creature comes from the void. There was a vast expanse of white behind him, which was the burning aura.


    Soon, he came out of the hall.


    In an instant, the whole hall was dark. He stood there like a prehistoric beast coming out of the cage.


    Wearing a long yellow shirt, with hands on his back, his face is like a jade crown, and his black hair is scattered on his shoulders. His eyes are very wild, and there are gorgeous neon lights blooming. Especially in his eyebrow heart, there are seven stars in the rotation.


    The seven stars are constantly devouring the aura between heaven and earth.


    He benefited a lot from Reiki''s recovery.


    These seven stars are different from the stars in the four-star magic eyebrow.


    This is great fusion. There is an ancient god in the seven stars!


    Wu Kun some uneasy said: "Huang Shang, our Northwest alliance has removed the name of Shenhou house, from now on, he no longer belongs to our Shenhou house."


    "Yes, yes, if you want to do it, we will not stop you."


    "It has nothing to do with us. It''s Jin Tiedan who killed himself."


    The crowd began to speak, and the meaning was obvious. That is, now the Shenhou mansion does not belong to our Northwest alliance. Even if you do it now, we will not stop you.


    Huang shang didn''t say a word. As soon as he appeared, he fixed his eyes on zhuantian and observed him carefully. And zhuantian was watching him, squinting.


    Boom!


    Huang Shang''s body was full of the smell of the rough waves, and then he went to the chaotic sky.


    Ah!


    Jin Su Su screamed. He could not bear the strong breath. He was about to fall, but he was held by zhuantian.


    Zhuantian sneers in his heart. What is the pressure of God?


    At the peak of chaos demon ant, he fought against frog fairy. He took a step and stood in front of Jin Su Su. All of a sudden, the vast ocean of God''s power, autonomous ablation.


    "It''s a bit interesting. It seems that he was a master before he was abandoned." Huang shang finally opened his mouth, and his tone was very indifferent, "but you are still abandoned after all. Dantian collapses and the mud pill palace breaks. No one can cure you."


    "Not necessarily." Zhuantian said, very calm.


    For the first time, Jin Tiedan faced up to the chaotic sky.


    Huang shang immediately snorted coldly, a star in his eyebrow glowed, and a sword flew out in an instant, turned into electric light, and killed zhuantian.


    With a big wave of his hand, Jin Tiedan saw a huge Tai Chi picture in front of them. The collision between Tianjian and Taiji diagram results in a powerful energy fluctuation. With a loud bang, the whole Shenhou mansion was shaking and seemed to collapse at any time.


    Jin Tiedan was stunned for a moment, looked at huang shang and said: "you are injured..."


    Originally, he was not Huang Shang''s opponent at all, but now, he easily took Huang Shang''s blow.


    "Yes, I''m injured. If you want to do it, you can do it now." Huang shang doesn''t care.


    As soon as this remark came out, many people saw a fierce light in their eyes, but then it went out.


    Kill one Huang Shang, there are thousands of Huang Shang.


    Huang Shang is not frightening. What they are afraid of is the leader of canglan Kingdom, that is, the king of the war zone!


    "Don''t you dare?" Huang shang chuckles and goes to zhuantian and looks at him.


    "Wait, I''ll come to kill you when my injury is healed. Gold and iron gall can''t protect you!" Huang shang cold mouth, eyes are killing.


    Having said that, his body was empty in the same place, but it was gone.

 Chapter 524

    "Hum, let''s go. You''ll wait for Huang Shang''s revenge." Wu Kun, the head teacher of the Wu family, said with a sneer that as soon as he threw his sleeve away, he left immediately.


    Jin tie Dan''s face was expressionless, and his big hand waved: "get married."


    Even if zhuantian is calm, there is a sense of absurdity.


    In the bridal chamber, Jin Su Su sat there, calmly looking at the chaotic sky in the room, with a complicated complexion, and then said, "I''m sorry, I may not be able to fulfill my obligations and responsibilities as a good wife and mother."


    Zhuantian nodded: "I know, I''m just your shield, used to block Huang Shang''s shield. Huang Shang is a very proud and conceited person. If you marry me, huang shang will have no reason to force you any more. "


    Kim Su Su just said again, "I''m really sorry."


    Zhuantian sneered: "I just don''t know how long shenhoufu can protect me? Or is it my time to die when huang shang officially attacks? At that time, I''m afraid shenhoufu will give up on me, too? "


    Kim said nothing.


    "How sure are you going to be?" Zhuantian suddenly opens his mouth.


    Jin Su Su was stunned, but her back color changed: "how do you know?"


    Shenhou house has indeed prepared a back hand, that is, the God who sleeps in the deepest part of Shenhou house, is the father of jintiedan!


    His talent is extremely high, his accomplishments are amazing, and his understanding of golden gall is unparalleled in the world. It''s a pity that he was badly injured in the depth of the war zone. Everyone thought he was dead, but in fact he was sleeping to repair the injury.


    In recent years, there are signs of recovery.


    "What I guess is that I don''t know if he can stop huang shang and the king of the war zone behind huang shang?" Zhuantian was very clear in his heart.


    After a pause, he continued: "what is the cultivation of the king of war zone?"


    "The third level of the true God is pregnant with 9999 gold elixirs, only one is missing, which is the cultivation that can enter the fourth level of the true God!" Said Kim Su Su Su.


    9999 magic elixirs, once exploded, can destroy the entire galaxy.


    "I know. I will stay in Shenhou mansion for ten years. But I need to enjoy the treatment of all my direct descendants, such as reading scriptures and so on. " Said zhuantian.


    Kim Su Su nodded: "that''s nature."


    Zhuantian then turned around, opened the door and went out.


    Kim Su Su breathed a sigh of relief, but felt sorry for the chaos.


    After entering the Sutra Pavilion of Shenhou mansion, zhuantian began to refer to the golden gall technique of Shenhou mansion, which was confirmed by what he had learned over the years.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s talent is in the top three of the universe.


    This is Jiang Juan''s own words. He didn''t say where the adverse weather was. But what people like Jiang ju''an say is not a joke.


    Jiang Xiaobai separates divinity and demons, but his aptitude is not separated. Zhuantian''s Yuanshen is still sharing with Jiang Xiaobai. In the Sutra Pavilion, a young man is looking at zhuantian coldly. Kim Su Su''s cousin, Kim Hsiung.


    "Why, do you want to learn the golden gall skill of my Shenhou mansion?" Jin Xiong asked with a sneer.


    Zhuantian said, "yes, do you have any opinions?"


    Jin Xiong''s cultivation is not high. At present, he just lit the magic fire, but he looked down at zhuantian: "you have been abandoned, the elixir field has collapsed, the mud pill palace has broken, and the immortals can''t save you. Do you still want to learn the golden gall technique?"


    "If you don''t agree, you can''t do it. It''s Jin Tiedan''s promise." Zhuantian lowered his eyes and his face was expressionless.


    Jin Xiong laughs: "it''s really ridiculous. Calling his father-in-law''s name is really treacherous."


    "None of your business?" Chaos day eyelid a turn, "roll away."


    Jin Xiong is furious in an instant, and the breath of Shenhuo state bursts out and spreads to zhuantian. But zhuantian didn''t even move. He was still in the sea like momentum.


    "Go away!" A voice of indifference came from Jin Tiedan. "Jin Xiong, what do you want to do?"


    Then Jin Xiong took a deep look at zhuantian, and turned away.


    Zhuantian doesn''t matter. He knows that jintiedan will always pay attention to himself in the next time.


    Open the scriptures of jindanshu, what comes to your face is a breath of vicissitudes.


    The gold gall skill of the Jin family is a single secret, only gold gall. The idea of the Scripture is that the five zang organs correspond to the five elements of heaven, and the gallbladder contains the Qi of Geng Jin. Geng Jin''s Qi is very sharp, and his attack power can rank among the top ten in the universe.


    The gold gall technique is to continuously excavate the power of Geng gold contained in the gall, constantly nurture itself, and polish the body of the God. Finally, a God will be born in the gall, and the God is the second yuan God. Next, the yuan God and the body of the God will be integrated, and the gold gall will evolve the world''s first attack and kill God pattern - Tao boundless God pattern!


    It''s a pity that for a long time, the Jin family hasn''t had the genius of raising gods in the gall bladder, not to mention the boundless divine lines on the gall bladder.


    "Jindanshu is a incomplete Scripture... Extremely incomplete. It should have been a powerful forging technique. The five zang organs and six Fu organs should have corresponding scriptures, not a single secret place. " There is a big wave in zhuantian''s heart. Only the gold gall skill left behind can enter the cultivation of the God. How terrible would it be if the scriptures of the five zang organs and six Fu organs were complete?


    "Yunpan, what kind of incomplete Scripture is jindanshu?" Zhuantian knocked on the cloud disk of the universe.


    "Jindanshu is only one of the nine sections of the body. It was created by Emperor Hongzheng in ancient times. The liver, gallbladder, heart, spleen, lung and kidney become five internal organs and five secret places. Each secret place can breed gods with different abilities. After the five zang organs are cultivated successfully, the six Fu organs in the body will be formed, and then the spine will be forged. The big bone of spine can transform the dragon, go up along the big bone of spine, open the mud pill palace, temper the brain... Very complicated. I have a complete nine paragraph text. Do you want it? "


    "How many fairy beans?" Zhuantian is ready in his heart.


    "Not much. I''ll give you a discount of 50 billion Xiandou."


    I don''t know


    "Can I have a frame?" Asked zhuantian.


    "That''s OK, but jiuduanti has been lost for countless years, and the lost hall can''t be deduced. With your qualifications and framework, you can''t deduce it. " For the first time, the cloud disk was passed to the frame of jiuduanti and put into zhuantian''s mind.


    Zhuantian took a deep breath and made a big wish: "in this life, I will push my own jiuduanti!"


    The next time, he began to compare his own situation, reference Jindan Shu, began to deduce jiuduanti.


    He has a huge advantage, that is, there is a lot of dark power in his body. First, he can repair the injury and even repair the golden gall by smoothing the eight meridians and twelve meridians!


    On the other hand, in the mountains of one million Li, Jiang Xiaobai has already escaped to the depths of the earth and met the second dragon of Kunlun dragon in front of him!

 Chapter 525

    This Kunlun dragon is blue, only ten feet long. Its whole body is covered with blue tentacles, which contains unimaginable vitality. See jiangxiaobai appear, its eyes suddenly shine, indifferent looking at jiangxiaobai.


    "You want to be entangled in Jiulong..." the Dragon opened his mouth, and his voice exploded in Jiang Xiaobai''s mind like thunder.


    "The Dragon veins of the world come from Kunlun. I''ve got the first dragon in Kunlun. Even if it''s Kowloon, what''s the matter? " Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    Jiulong is the Supreme Master of Tianji and the most powerful master of arming. When you raise your hand, you can create a new world, such as his father, Jiang Juan!


    "When you succeed in preaching, will you set me free?" Asked the dragon.


    "Naturally, I just want to ask, what is the success of preaching?" Jiang Xiaobai asked, "is Mahayana king?"


    "The king of Mahayana is the beginning of the sermon. Everyone in Kowloon is successful." Said the dragon.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "I know. Come on."


    Big dragon body a turn, straight into the body of Jiang Xiaobai, into his governor.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Xiaobai felt that there was explosive power in his body, and the power in his body was hard to vent!


    He can''t digest this power for a while. He must vent it!


    "It''s right here to lay out, to vent this power, and the people who killed dare not chase them again!" Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body is burning. The governor vessel and the second dragon have become one, and his cultivation has reached the critical point of rushing into the next realm.


    After that, he appeared in the place where the pattern of double dragon playing with pearls was located, and his foot was on the earth. All of a sudden, the ocean like energy emerged at his feet and poured into the earth. The mountains began to move and reorganize. Soon, a dragon composed entirely of mountains and rocks crossed there, giving out a wild smell.


    Then, he once again a foot in the earth, a dragon air across the sky, the sound of the Dragon constantly appear, and then sink into the depths of the earth.


    In the distance, God appeared in peeping lotus. Looking at Jiang Xiaobai, he was shocked. The young man is really terrible. Now the pattern of the mountains is in his hands. In a moment, the place will turn upside down!


    "All the places here are in the pattern of Tiansha. It''s a natural killing array. As long as I operate well here, I can even kill a real God!" Jiang Xiaobai murmured to himself, flew to a lake, one foot fell on the water, "once the explosion here, the gods will die a lot, right?"


    It has been more than seven days, and Jiang Xiaobai''s whereabouts are sensed by the soul breaking nail jade pendant once again!


    Dao Ma Dan, the great figure in the White Emperor Palace, came to the coastline with a jade pendant in his hand. Looking at the mountains of one million Li, his eyes showed a sneer: "it''s been eight or nine days since he disappeared. At last, he felt it. Now, you can''t fly!"


    "Found you, hehe, finally found you." The craftsman Yu Shihong also came over and looked at the mountains in the distance. "I want to eat your viscera raw, drink your blood and boil your bones."


    In a flash, there were seven or eight gods constantly coming here, and the number was still increasing.


    But because the area of one million Li has been controlled by Jiang Xiaobai, they can only sense that Jiang Xiaobai is still hiding here, but they can''t sense the specific location!


    The golden sun emperor also came, holding a golden spear, and there was a round of sun rotation behind his head, making him like the sun god.


    A wisp of smoke comes and turns into more than a dozen creatures. They are all people from the dark world. One by one, they blend into the void, looking for the trace of Jiang Xiaobai and preparing to kill him.


    "I found the trace of Jiang Xiaobai and hid in the mountains of one million Li. But because the terrain is very complex, I don''t know where Jiang Xiaobai is for the moment. I hope someone can help me find him!" A message was sent to the eternal exile.


    "It depends on how you run!" Wu Heng, a very small wusheng, rushed directly to the mountains of one million Li.


    Almost at the same time, a real God moved.


    The whole eternal exile area was boiling with the movement of this true God.


    He is no one else. He is the true God of the Lin people!


    What Jiang Xiaobai did in the Tang Dynasty has been spread out. He killed many people in the Lin family, and also severely injured Duan Kuafu.


    This is a first-order true God, who has contacted 3000 divine power elixirs in his body. It is the revival of the age of aura recovery. That is to say, in the past 500 years, it is also Lin Junlin and Lin Tianxia''s grandfather!


    Lin Tianshu!


    He rushed out of the undead mountain, tall and fat, covered with flesh, carrying a billion shield gold hammer, and walked out of the undead mountain.


    "I want to smash Jiang Xiaobai with a hammer!" The corner of Lin Tianshu''s eye is very cold, and the billion shield gold hammer in his hand is shining with purple gold.


    In just half a day, more than 100000 people have poured into the mountains. There are people watching the scene of shenhuojing, gods, and gods who want to fish in troubled waters.


    The dark world has issued the order to kill. Once Jiang Xiaobai is killed, he will be rewarded by the dark world. It''s so exciting.


    And the blood of the whole family of the Eastern Emperor!


    "Evil." Yu peeped at the lotus standing on a mountain, looking at this place, sighed.


    Next to him, Yu an said: "this guy is really a tough character, ready to do a big job. I''m afraid that this war will offend the whole eternal exile area and kill hundreds of thousands of creatures... "


    "Ruthless, bold, cunning, can make a big deal." Yu peeped at the lotus and said with a smile.


    Jiang Xiaobai is sitting in the bottom of the earth. There are endless waves around his body. He has become the master of this area. It''s very easy to hide his specific position.


    His whole body leaps with the flame of God, and his whole body turns red. Even when he breathes, he will burn the void.


    Kunlun dragon''s power is suppressed in the body, which is also a very hard work.


    "Not enough." Jiang Xiaobai murmured to himself, his eyes have been spewed out a flame, "to kill, they are afraid to kill, they do not dare to kill."


    As he thought about it, he had already sensed how many people had come here.


    150000 people!


    And it continues to increase.


    "My head is really valuable." Jiang Xiaobai sneered, "it''s not enough..."


    Too few people killed. I''m sorry for his arrangement.


    Yuwen Mo enemy and Yuwen Luoxin also came, but did not go in, but stood outside. In another direction, Wuling Xianjun grabbed Lin Wenwen, squinted, looked at the terrain and said, "something''s wrong. The terrain has been transformed. It''s a killing game!"


    Lin Wenwen was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Jiang Xiaobai has arranged here to kill a large number of creatures! This terrain can kill at least 400000 people! " There was a chill in the Immortal King of Wuling.

 Chapter 526

    Suddenly, a low and indifferent voice came out of the belly of the Immortal King of Wuling, and his eyes suddenly became merciless: "you can kill a real God and stay away from here. This is one of the ancient killing arrays."


    Wuling Xianjun immediately pulls Lin Wenwen away quickly and stands on the edge, quietly watching the movement here.


    There are also many big people who see something, and their faces are full of surprise. But then he felt that it was impossible. This kind of terrain pattern has long been lost, and no one can master it.


    A day later, there were 500000 creatures coming here, among them, there were 100000 masters in the realm of heaven and God!


    This is a powerful energy that can push any country.


    But now they come together just to kill Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, I know that you are hiding here. You can''t escape!" The emperor of the golden sun cheered, holding a golden spear, flying with golden hair, very powerful.


    As soon as the words came to an end, the ground burst open, and a golden fist met him!


    Jiang Xiaobai rushes out and blows to the face of Jin RI Tianjun first!


    The emperor of Jin RI roared, raised his hand and chopped Jiang Xiaobai with his heavy weapon. The fist collided with the spear. With a clang sound, I saw that the solid and immortal spear was bent instantly!


    Jiang Xiaobai had to come out because the Kunlun dragon power in his body could not be suppressed!


    Jinri Tianjun was repulsed, and powerful force poured into his body. He flew directly, smashed three mountains, and then stopped.


    "Jiang Xiaobai!" The golden sun emperor''s face is ferocious, and his arms are constantly shaking.


    "Five hundred years ago, I was able to abuse you. Five hundred years later, you are still not my opponent!" Jiang Xiaobai is burning all over.


    "There comes Jiang Xiaobai!"


    "He''s mine!"


    "Don''t rob, don''t rob!"


    The craftsman bared his white teeth and said, "you finally show up, hehe."


    Jinri Tianjun was shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaobai, who was hit by the broken soul nail, still had such powerful power that he could hit him hard with one blow. If he didn''t react fast enough, that fist would kill him!


    Whew!


    In the distance, there was a sound of breaking sound. Then they only saw a series of shadows in front of their eyes. The naked eye could not catch them. The speed was too fast, faster than lightning. They even had the illusion that time was going back!


    Eight level God, Hong Xi Xiang!


    A descendant of the fast flow school!


    His speed was extremely fast. After he appeared, he held a long sword and stabbed Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrow.


    Everything between heaven and earth seems to stop, even time and space stop flowing.


    This is because his speed is too fast, it''s time!


    This sword, even the nine level God can''t take it down.


    But Jiang Xiaobai responded.


    Everyone still kept the same movement as before, but Jiang Xiaobai suddenly turned around and punched again. The power of the Dragon converged on his fist, and the sleeves on his arms were burned. He hit Hong Xi Xiang''s chest with a strong fist!


    Hong Xi elephant roared. In an instant, thousands of layers of divine defense appeared on his body.


    But Jiang Xiaobai''s power is too powerful. His divine power is as powerful as the ocean. He constantly blows through his divine defense, and then punches through his chest, directly shattering his body!


    People this just reacted to come over, one by one shocked looking at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Didn''t he get nailed?


    Moreover, Hong Xi Xiang is a master of the eight level God. Why was he still punched in the chest by Jiang Xiaobai, leaving only one head?


    Hum.


    The power of the emperor''s utensils is spreading and buzzing.


    Jiang Xiaobai turned around, a black imperial spear zoomed in in his sight.


    Dao Ma Dan''s hand!


    He was wearing a strange face, the spear burst out endless ripples, the road boundless God lines in the recovery.


    The origin of Baidi''s frontal bone spear with the best attack and killing power in the world!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s body was shocked, and a large number of Beiming real lines were rippling in his body, which was the ultimate confrontation with daowuyangshenwen!


    Two completely different divine patterns began to collide.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    With Jiang Xiaobai as the center, the void began to collapse. It was like a swamp. Everything around was collapsing. Hundreds of thousands of creatures began to retreat. Some gods moved slowly and were wiped by the shock wave of the great destruction. All their flesh and blood were smashed, leaving only dead bones. Even the gods were smashed in the great destruction!


    Jiang Xiaobai raises his head and looks at Ma Dan''s eyes. With his head tilted, the ethereal immortal stick flies out.


    This is the rough embryo of the emperor''s utensil, which began to revive under the injection of divine power. Jiang Xiaobai holds the long stick of ether and smashes it at Dao Ma Dan. The momentum of the long stick is so sharp that it almost pierces the sky.


    The long stick hit Dao Ma Dan''s shoulder, and the unparalleled power directly smashed Dao Ma Dan''s shoulder, splashing a lot of blood!


    Dao Ma Dan madly retreated, and he was still coughing up blood in his mouth.


    It''s hard for him to imagine why such a powerful force can erupt in the body of a low rank God!


    Whoo!


    One day, the God flew to the sky and stood there, holding a treasure gourd, pouring down the black flame and wrapping Jiang Xiaobai to burn him into nothingness.


    Without raising his head, Jiang Xiaobai rushed out of his body 18 dragons, rushed into the sky, and immediately killed the God.


    "Together." Another ten gods rushed over and made a joint sacrifice to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai pinches the fist seal, and constantly wields it. He feels comfortable, and the great power in his body is constantly poured out.


    Poof.


    A god of heaven just got close to him, and he didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was punched in the head by Jiang Xiaobai! Yuan Shen was also killed in the mud pill palace.


    It''s a massacre, and gods are falling.


    People are more and more shocked. It''s hard to imagine that Jiang Xiaobai would be so fierce.


    "You can''t do it." Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are golden, her hair is black and dancing wildly, the four stars in her eyebrows are spinning, and her voice is also very indifferent.


    Wuling Xianjun and Lin Wenwen, as well as acquaintances are surprised to see Jiang Xiaobai.


    After five hundred years'' absence, his cultivation not only did not retrogress, but became stronger.


    Even the eight level God Hong Xi Xiang has been severely damaged!


    "Don''t be arrogant, someone will come to kill you soon!"


    "Notice, it''s not his power, it''s borrowed power, and it''s still going backwards. Wait for a quarter of an hour at most, and the great power in his body will disappear." Said the carpenter.


    After listening to the speech and observing it carefully, it is true.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s breath is rapidly decreasing, and his divine power is declining.


    "After the power in your body disappears, will you still die?" Jinri Tianjun stood up from the ruins and cheered.

 Chapter 527

    Without saying a word, Jiang Xiaobai stood there and looked around. He is tall, four-star magic body is very powerful, contains the pressure. His hair was spread over his shoulders, and the magic light burst out of his pupils. Even though he has been besieged by hundreds of thousands of creatures, there is still no panic on his face.


    He''s still waiting.


    He knew that there would be a real God to kill himself.


    And people are waiting, waiting for Jiang Xiaobai''s powerful power to disappear.


    Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai raised his head and looked into the distance.


    He sensed the wave of instant movement, and the power of the magic elixir was overflowing. He knew that it was a low-level God who was rapidly approaching.


    The difference between the true God and the Heavenly God is that the divine power in the body will form a divine power elixir, and each divine power elixir has the power of the Heavenly God.


    The next moment, he saw the face of the true God.


    This is a fat God. He is stout and fat. He is full of flesh. In every inch of fat, there are a lot of magic elixirs, which are surging. And he''s carrying a heavy weapon on his shoulder!


    This is a purple gold one billion shield gold hammer, in which a God has been awakened. With a slight shock, the void is broken quietly.


    Lin Tianshu, the God of the Lin people!


    "Jiang Xiaobai, it''s a great honor for me to kill you in person." As soon as Lin Tianshu appeared, he made a great sound.


    It seems that his words follow his way. The whole universe is following him. His words are shaking, and the rules in the void are in disorder., Almost broken by his words.


    There is a tendency for mountains to collapse.


    Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes.


    The cultivation of this God is stronger than Duan Kuafu!


    Moreover, what he practiced was a powerful forging skill, and the golden light flowed on his body surface.


    Hong Xixiang has successfully reorganized his real body. He looks at Jiang Xiaobai coldly in the distance. He is an eight level God, but today he was smashed by Jiang Xiaobai. It''s a great shame!


    "Jiang Xiaobai, the true God of the Lin clan is here. You can''t fly!" Hong Xi Xiang said. As a descendant of speedrunner, he always has the pride of being as high as the sky and thinks he is invincible at the same level.


    But today Jiang Xiaobai teaches him to be a man again.


    Unlike Duan Kuafu, Lin Tianshu did it directly. Carrying a billion shield gold hammer, directly hit Jiang Xiaobai.


    This heavy object is zooming in like a star in the universe. In the end, it is really like a big star falling down and smashing into a mountain of one million Li. When people looked up, they could see the potholes on the sledgehammer.


    A lot of gods dodged.


    But Jiang Xiaobai did not hide.


    He has to shake the hammer!


    "My Lord!" Jiang Xiaobai roared.


    In the long course of time, I reappeared.


    He is more vicissitudes than before, full of silver white hair, and has been dragged to the heel, eyes cold and heartless, all around the fog and light of time.


    After he appeared, he raised his white palms and fingers, held them above the sky, and slapped them on a billion Dun gold hammer with a Ding sound.


    Clang sound rings out, this heavy weapon is hit instantly fly!


    "It''s trouble." After that, I went back to the long river of time and joined in.


    Lin Tianshu was really surprised by himself. It''s hard to imagine the horror of that young man. He is not the God of heaven, but he has mastered the power of time and the world, and his hand is full of the charm and track of the way of heaven. Just now that palm looks ordinary, but there are all kinds of rules interwoven.


    "It''s up to you to die or not!" Lin Tianshu said that and rushed to Jiang Xiaobai with a heavy weapon.


    And the four hundred thousand creatures began to circle and kill again.


    Wuling xianjundun''s sweat bristled up, and he pulled Lin Wenwen back crazily even though he didn''t want to! Back


    Lin Tianshu also felt bad. The sense of life and death crisis in his heart over the years made him feel the threat of death.


    He suddenly raised his head, facing Jiang Xiaobai''s cold and heartless eyes.


    Ridicule, ridicule and madness.


    He also has a strong backhand.


    Lin Tianshu just raised this idea, saw Jiang Xiaobai to act.


    He touched the earth with one foot. Suddenly, the killing array revived.


    On the earth, the ground is twisting rapidly, and big dragons rush out of it. In the blink of an eye, there are hundreds of thousands of golden dragons everywhere in the whole universe. What''s more terrible is that Jiang Xiaobai has been sitting on the throne for nine days and started casting.


    With one move, a mountain with a height of ten thousand feet came across the sky, burst out a dazzling light, and smashed it at the crowd.


    "No, go back!" Lin Tianshu gave a big drink and was ready to leave in an instant.


    But it''s still late.


    Because the lake burst.


    The ocean like destructive power surges out of it and goes straight to Lin Tianshu. This mountain accumulated hundreds of millions of years of evil spirit and power at this moment all pour out!


    A god of heaven was hit by a mountain, and all of them were destroyed. Even the yuan God didn''t escape!


    Lin Tianshu''s whole body is burning with fire, and the magic elixir in his body is spinning wildly to fight against the destructive force rushing out of the lake. But he could not fight against this force, which was equivalent to the ordinary blow of the emperor!


    The destructive force rubbed his body, scraping away all his flesh and blood, and a skeleton appeared in place. The head is still beating with divine fire, which is Lin Tianshu''s powerful spirit, hiding in the mud ball palace.


    But the killing is not over.


    On the ground rose a blue mist, converged on the sky, and finally re formed a million miles of blue clouds.


    In the clouds, bloody lightning is rolling!


    With a loud bang, the mountains are sinking, and hundreds of thousands of creatures are pressed into the cracks of collapse.


    Lin Tianshu roared and reorganized his flesh and blood.


    But just at this time, a bunch of blood colored lightning directly fell on his spiritual cover.


    Ah!


    Lin Tianshu broke out an unimaginable scream, and Yuanshen was hit hard.


    "This is Taigu killing array!" Lin Tianshu screamed. Yuan Shen gave up his skeleton and broke the void. He was ready to leave.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s mouth outlines a wisp of sneer.


    What he doesn''t fear most is yuan Shen.


    Because he is the tyrant of the soul beast, the emperor of all the soul body states!


    He looked at the yuan Shen that Lin Tianshu ran away and said in a soft voice: "Yuan Shen is right to leave the body, so that I can have the chance to kill you."


    I saw his body aperture all open, the top of his head suddenly appeared endless black clouds, crazy spread, and finally under the dome into a huge black face, looking at Lin Tianshu indifferently.


    Lin Tianshu''s heart was shocked: "soul beast... Tyrant!"

 Chapter 528

    The soul beast is the ultimate natural enemy of all soul bodies. It can kill people at a higher level. Even if Jiang Xiaobai''s Yuanshen is the God of heaven, as long as his Yuanshen is out of body, Jiang Xiaobai can kill the real God.


    The huge face was made up of dark clouds. It was cold and heartless. It opened its mouth and took a long breath.


    Lin Tianshu''s heart rose a sense of submission, Yuan Shen involuntarily flew to the huge face in the past, and then was swallowed by him!


    But Lin Tianshu is also a true God. The spirit burns and gives out a dazzling light. He raises his fist to the sky and smashes his huge face with one blow!


    But his spirit was also hurt, roared and fled to the distance.


    Jiang Xiaobai coldly looked at the mountains, sitting high in the sky, put out a big hand and suddenly pressed it.


    Heaven and earth are overturning. The mountains of a million miles have completely collapsed. The mountains are collapsing. The smoke is rushing into the sky. More than 400000 people are completely trapped in them.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you are not human!" A god roared, turned into a light, rushed to the sky, wanted to escape here. But as soon as it started, a beam of light burst out from the earth, penetrating it straight through and nailing it into the void. The blood of the God kept rolling and dyed the void red!


    Millions of miles of mountains have been turned into hell, into a prison, and there are murderers everywhere. Thunder and lightning are chopping in the sky, and there are beams of light sweeping across the ground.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, do you want to kill hundreds of thousands of people?" Some people roared, and their hearts trembled to the extreme.


    Holding a spear, Jinri Tianjun was far away from the mountains. However, even so, he was cut off by a beam of light and flew away with his body.


    Wuheng, a very small wusheng, was even more miserable. His whole body was broken and Yuanshen was badly injured.


    All of a sudden, he felt the hairs on his back stand up.


    Suddenly turned around, is seeing Jiang Xiaobai in the cloud overlooking himself.


    "Wu Heng, long time no see, you are really hard to kill!" Jiang Xiaobai said, and the red light was curling around his finger.


    Tianyi Dao, the law of boundary!


    He cut Wu Heng lightly, and suddenly his head flew into the sky, and his blood burst out.


    The center of his eyebrows is constantly cracking, the mud ball palace is shaken, and the Yuanshen is about to leave!


    "Don''t kill me, Jiang Xiaobai, don''t kill me, please!" Wu Heng''s head kept begging for mercy.


    But Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are very cold, once again cut out a knife.


    A huge red Dao Qi came across the sky and cut the void in two.


    But at that moment, a huge black palm in the distance grabbed it.


    Black palm covered with hair, vast, like mountains in the horizontal movement, overflowing the power of the world.


    This is a high-level God, much stronger than Lin Tianshu.


    As soon as the big hand appeared, he caught Wu Heng and pulled him out of here.


    Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes and quickly retreated.


    Sure enough, after big hand rescued Wu Heng, he began to catch Jiang Xiaobai and wanted to rescue the 400000 people who had fallen into the ground pit.


    "Want to save them?" Jiang Xiaobai sneered and pressed his palm into the void.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The earth shaking explosion took place between heaven and earth, and the collapsed pit healed instantly. Countless screams came, and the power of the mountains all gathered together, and then exploded there!


    The huge mushroom cloud rises in the sky, the sand and rocks fly here, the world is in chaos, and the whole eternal exile area seems to be shaking.


    The roar of the explosion spread to the distance, and the hundreds of thousands of creatures turned into nothingness at this moment!


    Jiang Xiaobai then did not turn back to the distance and began to run away. His big hand followed him and wanted to catch him.


    But Jiang Xiaobai''s speed is fast to the extreme, and he escapes into the earth and loses his trace.


    Then the big hand dissipated in the void.


    After a long time, some creatures began to look at it and were shocked by the scene.


    The mountain range of one million Li has disappeared. What appears in front of us is a large crater of one million Li. It''s like being hit by a meteorite. The bottom of the crater is very red, and it''s amazing.


    "Four hundred thousand creatures


    "More than 100000 gods were killed by Jiang xiaobaikeng."


    "This man is terrible."


    Wuling Xianjun and Lin Wenwen stood on the edge of the pit, their faces were pale.


    "He''s in trouble. Now he''s going to be the enemy of the whole eternal exile." Said the Immortal King of Wuling.


    Lin Wenwen''s face was very pale: "there is no room for maneuver."


    In the big pit, suddenly, some gravel began to roll, a bone flew out, devoured the essence of heaven and earth, and finally turned into a craftsman''s body.


    He reorganized his body and roared out: "Jiang Xiaobai, my temple is not with you."


    "Man, what about the others?" Someone asked.


    "All of them are dead, all of them are dead. More than 400000 people were killed by Jiang xiaobaikeng. He is too cruel." The craftsman''s face was ferocious.


    The hearts of the people were shocked.


    Deep in the earth, Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body is surrounded by white fog, pale.


    That''s evil spirit!


    The evil spirit and murderous spirit formed by killing too many people are intertwined.


    And in his mind, the number of fairy beans is constantly increasing, which is up to 30 million in the blink of an eye!


    Thirty million Xiandou!


    "Be careful, someone is already deducing your trace." The cloud disk of the universe suddenly warned, "there is a master of astrology calculating the future, deducing your position!"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face was cold and silent, thinking about the countermeasures.


    "Give me a list of what thirty million Xiandou can buy." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    In front of his eyes, there were countless light masses floating.


    There is a heavy weapon. It''s a golden axe. It''s a magic weapon with a price of 30 million yuan. There is also a glass cup, which is also a real magic weapon.


    But Jiang Xiaobai was not satisfied.


    "What is this?" He saw a turntable.


    "Lucky turntable, there is a certain chance to turn to the emperor''s ware. Do you want to try it? It''s very cost-effective. Ten million Xiandou can be transferred once. " Said the cloud disk. On the turntable, there is a crescent shaped magic weapon, which should be an imperial weapon, giving off the imperial power.


    Jiang Xiaobai is very excited.


    "Turn around."


    Big turntable began to turn, Jiang Xiaobai palms are sweating, eyes staring at big turntable.


    After a long time, the turntable stopped and the pointer pointed to thank you for your patronage.


    what the fuck!


    "Lying trough, ten million fairy beans!" Jiang Xiaobai almost scolded her mother, "did you pit me?"


    "Since it costs 10 million Xiandou, why don''t you turn it twice? I''ll give you a discount. How about 20 million Xiandou, I''ll let you turn it three times?"


    "The so-called pursuit of wealth in danger..."


    The cloud disk of the universe is always luring.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are a little red.


    He killed 400000 people to get these fairy beans

 Chapter 529

    "Make a bet. If 20 million Xiandou can''t go up and down, it''s better to play the big turntable... If you''re lucky, you can earn Xiandou, marry Bai Fumei and go to the top of your life. "


    I believe in you.


    But why am I so excited?


    Jiang Xiaobai thought for a long time, and finally clenched his teeth: "OK, then turn around."


    The big turntable began to turn again. This time, it didn''t turn empty. It turned to a sign in the shape of a red line.


    "What is this?" Jiang Xiaobai holds it in his hand.


    "Give it a try." Cloud disk said.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s magic power was injected into it, and the red line turned into a flame and disappeared.


    He was stunned for a long time: "just disappeared? What''s this? "


    "A thousand miles of marriage, a red line of marriage..."


    Almost at the same time, in the deepest part of the eternal exile zone, a gorgeous woman opened her eyes and a wisp of hair began to burn autonomously.


    She sighed a little: "still did not escape the disaster ah, just do not know what my future husband is like."


    After that, her body disappeared in the same place and began to move to the position where Jiang Xiaobai was.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "The love thread refined by Linglong God King in ancient times is an imperial instrument." Said the cloud disk.


    The muscles on Jiang Xiaobai''s face were twitching: "is this the emperor''s weapon? You seem to be teasing me? What''s the use? What''s the use of telling me? "


    "Why not? Can let the goddess king like you Cloud disk said.


    "I still don''t think it''s any use. I always feel that you''re pitching me and giving me back Xiandou. I won''t draw a lottery." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Cloud disk indifferent said: "no, can''t stop."


    Jiang Xiaobai


    So the turntable continued to turn up, at least there are two opportunities. He could only hope that the remaining two would not be too bad.


    This time, it didn''t turn empty. Instead, it was on three pages of gold paper. The paper immediately fell into Jiang Xiaobai''s hands. There were four big characters on it, the ancient book of origin.


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned for a long time


    "The ancient book of origin, one of the three great scriptures, was born in the age of origin. If shenpo can understand the power of origin."


    If you look carefully, the three pages of scriptures are not many words, but the information is very complete. Just a look, Jiang Xiaobai felt dizzy, Yuanshen will be pulled into it.


    "There are ninety-nine pages of the original Sutra, which have been scattered in the universe for a long time. If it is a complete text, it can be directly refined into the power of origin. This is page 7893, which is relatively complete. " Cloud disk opening.


    The reason why the forest people and Wu Temple of undead mountain want to promote the marriage between Wu Heng and Lin Wenwen is to exchange scriptures. The two families had been preparing for hundreds of years or even thousands of years, and finally decided to exchange scriptures in ten years.


    "General outline..." Jiang Xiaobai whispered, "the origin of ancient scriptures is the general outline of all Scripture powers. If I understand it, I can find the shortcomings of any power, and even simulate any power..."


    "That''s right."


    A smile appeared on Jiang Xiaobai''s face: "it''s a useful thing at last. If you get two more pages, it will be perfect."


    "Keep going."


    The turntable continues to turn. This is the last chance.


    The pointer then points to a strange symbol. The symbol is golden, and then it falls into his palm and finger, turning into a crescent shaped symbol.


    "There is no way to control the sun moon mirror in Yumen pass, but it only works in Yumen pass." Cloud disk said.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes suddenly brightened up, and a plan suddenly appeared in his mind: "if I release the news again, I enter the Yumen pass, close to the sun and moon Yin Yang mirror, what will happen?"


    "Bull pie."


    "Get ready and go to Yumen pass." Jiang Xiaobai''s face showed a sneer.


    Just as he was getting ready to get up, Jiang Xiaobai felt that the soul breaking nail in his body was shaking uncontrollably, and then he felt that he was determined to be successful!


    "You can''t escape!" A voice of indifference burst directly in Jiang Xiaobai''s mind, and the power of the world overflowed. This represents that a high-level God is ready to fight!


    This is a high-level God from jiexingding, stronger than Lin Tianshu, the real God of the Lin nationality. He has contacted 10000 gold elixirs in his body. Each one is rolling in the body. Like stars, every golden elixir even gives birth to all living things. Mountains, rivers and rivers gather together and transform into the power of the world, flowing in his meridians!


    Su Changqing, a woman in black, holds the jade pendant and sneers: "Jiang Xiaobai hasn''t gone far. You can come and kill him."


    Another true God revived and quickly came here. This is a true God in the dark world, holding a death sickle, wearing a black robe, with the power of the world flowing all over his body, and one light ball after another floating outside his body, if 3000 gods are jumping.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face turned ugly: "how long is it from Yumen pass?"


    "At your speed, it will take 15 days to move in an instant!"


    Fifteen days


    He moved hundreds of thousands of miles in an instant, but he has not left the mountain area of a million miles. There are powerful people following him, and the powerful Qi has locked him firmly.


    All of a sudden, he stopped, because there were more than ten figures around, standing in more than ten directions, blocking all his retreat.


    This is a boy like creature with hands on his back. He looks only eleven or twelve years old. The dozen figures are his puppets!


    "Nine star boy!" In the distance, someone recognized this true God, the nine star boy, a high-level true God who picked up the top of the star. His cultivation was very powerful. Ten thousand gold elixirs were circulating in his body, and he could destroy a galaxy with his hands and feet!


    He stood there, looking at Jiang Xiaobai indifferently, breathing, the wind and thunder, the void is rising and falling with his breathing. The power of the true God swept all over the place, shaking the void out of folds.


    Nine star boy appeared, staring at Jiang Xiaobai indifferently: "run, continue to run."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face finally became dignified. He had a premonition that even if he was the master, he would not be the opponent of this high-level God.


    Before Jiang Xiaobai could figure out how to deal with it, a powerful creature came near again in the distance.


    This is a man in a black robe and his whole body is hidden in the robe. He is carrying a huge black sickle on his shoulder and only shows a pair of golden eyes: "I will do it myself. You can rest in peace."


    Two high-level gods!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart sank, do you really want to give up this body?


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you are so brave. You killed 400000 people." Once again, a high-level God appeared. This is the high-level God of immortal mountain, belonging to the ancient elder level.

 Chapter 530

    Three high-level true gods stand in the empty air, each occupying a position, cutting off all the back roads of Jiang Xiaobai.


    The nine star boy is short, but his breath is very terrible. Standing there, he looks like a mountain, standing upright, breathing, the void is shaking with him. And the high-level God carrying the scythe of death is also very terrible, especially the scythe, which is full of evil spirit and almost covers the whole nothingness, making Jiang Xiaobai feel difficult to breathe.


    As for the high-level God of immortal mountain, he will kill Jiang Xiaobai as soon as he appears.


    Besieged by three high-level gods, even though he has three heads and six arms, it is difficult for him to escape today!


    Even if he had mastered the power of the world, he could not be saved by the three high-level gods.


    "What a big face! In order to kill Jiang, three real gods were sent out." Jiang Xiaobai looked around with a sneer.


    "You have violated the taboo of eternal exile. You should kill 400000 people." The nine star boy said indifferently that he was the master of picking the top of the star. He also belonged to the ancient elder. In the past five hundred years, he swallowed a lot of aura of heaven and earth, and his evolution was very fierce.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, no one can save you today unless you are the God King." Immortal mountain Lin''s true God said coldly.


    The three breath of the true God interweave together and become a huge copper stove, which binds Jiang Xiaobai. So that he can not move in an instant, but also cut off his breath.


    "Kill The real God of the Lin clan is afraid of a long night and dreams. He first takes a shot and directly shoots a big golden hand. He comes across the sky and wants to crush Jiang Xiaobai.


    "No, I''ll kill you!" The eyes of the real God carrying the scythe of death are bright, the black scythe on his shoulder is cut, and the huge sword Qi is erect, which directly divides the heaven and earth into two parts. Jiang Xiaobai even has an illusion that at this moment, heaven and earth are divided into two extremes, half bright and half dark.


    Nine star boy is not willing to lag behind, but also a shot. He opened his mouth and drank out a tune of heaven.


    Void drama shock, and then like floating in the water on the paper was kicked crack, constantly decomposition!


    It''s a killer!


    Three powerful waves spread far away, so that the eyes of countless creatures to this direction, one by one shocked.


    "Lying trough, three true gods kill Jiang Xiaobai!"


    "The true God, who has been hard to see for thousands of years at ordinary times, has suddenly appeared three statues today, joining hands to kill Jiang Xiaobai!"


    "The ability of Jiang xiaobaila''s hatred is a little too strong, three true gods."


    Jiang Xiaobai was trapped in the copper stove. He felt that his body was about to burst, and the spirit couldn''t escape. As soon as the King Kong was sacrificed, he was shocked through, and crisscross cracks appeared on his skin.


    The broken soul nail was nailed into his bone marrow again, which made his injury worse!


    He kept coughing up blood, and Yuanshen was ready to enter the cloud disk of the universe and began to escape.


    But at this time, space and time seem to have stagnated, and everything between heaven and earth floats there. Then, Jiang Xiaobai felt the spring breeze, and a faint fragrance came from his nose and mouth.


    Women''s body fragrance.


    He froze, don''t understand what happened, the next moment is stare big eyes. Because he didn''t know when there was a gorgeous woman in front of him. She was looking at him with her head tilted, and her face was full of thinking.


    His face is flawless, his skin is as white as jade, his neck is long and white, showing his delicate clavicle, and he wears a white skirt, like a lotus out of mud but not stained.


    In the face of the three masters'' encirclement, the woman just waved her hand, and all the murders disappeared.


    Three real gods were stunned, because they couldn''t see the woman. Jiang Xiaobai was still that Jiang Xiaobai!


    "Who are you?" Jiang Xiaobai was immediately thrilled, because he felt the power of the God King in this woman!


    As like as two peas in the white dress, Li Xuanting''s unique flavor.


    In other words, this woman is a God King!


    It''s terrible.


    The God King has long been out of the world, but now there is a statue, and it appears in front of his eyes.


    "Yanyu building willow sunken fish..." the woman whispered, even the voice is very good, even with Jiang Xiaobai''s calm, listen to feel the bones in the ear.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly remembers something. When he shakes the turntable, he gets a marriage line, and the marriage line immediately burns up. Isn''t it


    what the fuck


    Is that too bad?


    But why doesn''t the cloud disk move at all?


    If she likes me, her adoration value should increase, right?


    "Gone." Liu Chenyu said softly, and then grabbed Jiang Xiaobai''s arm, directly tearing a space, ready to enter.


    Although the three true gods don''t understand what happened, they also know that there must be some experts.


    "Where to go!" The nine star boy instantly pushed his cultivation to the top of perfection.


    In an instant, the whole eternal exile area was startled. The breath of the high-level God is too terrible. The heaven and earth of the Dharma show it directly. The tall body of the devil stands between the heaven and the earth. When he raises his hand, he probes into the depth of the universe, grabs a burning sun in his hand, and then pats Jiang Xiaobai.


    Boom.


    The temperature of the earth in a million Li radius rises abruptly, trees are burning, and countless creatures are burning into nothingness under this terrible temperature!


    The scythe of death flies over from a distance and cuts Jiang Xiaobai again. The real God of the Lin clan shakes his body, and nine gold elixirs rush out of his body. They turn into nine huge stars and smash at Jiang Xiaobai.


    The woman turns around and claps her hands on the three gods.


    At this moment, Liu sunfish finally showed her terrible side.


    Her right hand is delicate and white, but her fingers are long and round, like carved white jade. At the moment of shooting, there are three milky white gases flying out, turning into three pitching exercises, and the king''s power is great!


    Finally, the three true gods felt something was wrong and were shocked.


    Is that the God King?


    Is the king of God so powerful, standing in front of them, not even aware of it?


    Three pitching lightly bumped on three people, three people''s bodies were shocked, one by one burst out a roar, and then in the continuous coughing blood, the true god gold elixir in the body was actually shaken, irregular in the agitation.


    That''s terrible.


    The arrangement as like as two peas of every golden rule is identical to the law of the great roads, and is exactly the same as the sequence of the yuan gods.


    But now, there is a God King in the dark, directly shaking their golden elixir sequence?


    "Well, enough is enough." The goddess King''s voice finally rang out in their ears.

 Chapter 531

    The three God kings were shocked and remembered who this woman was.


    The willow of Yanyu building sinks fish and willow God King!


    "King Liu, it''s said that you are high above and don''t eat fireworks among people. You swore in the past and didn''t move your heart. Why do you want to save Jiang Xiaobai today?" The nine star boy who picked the top of the star asked in a deep voice.


    Liu Chenyu is too lazy to pay attention to the three people. He tears the void directly and takes Jiang Xiaobai away, leaving only a word: "do you know that I''m in love, still asking?"


    The three high-level gods were stunned and looked at each other, then there were strange smiles on their faces.


    Since ancient times, every God King who wants to attack a higher level has to go through robbery.


    Among them, love robbery is the saddest.


    If Liu Chenyu wants to survive the disaster, he must first move his heart.


    However, he has already entered the realm of God King, and the divine nature has long been greater than the human nature, just like Jiang Xiaobai''s true self, almost without emotion. It''s not easy to make the heart as firm as a rock?


    If Liu Chenyu wants to survive this disaster, he must first fall in love with Jiang Xiaobai until he dies. When his love reaches the peak, he will kill Jiang Xiaobai himself, so as to consolidate his heart!


    The three high-level gods naturally understood this, looked at each other and then left.


    Because in their opinion, Jiang Xiaobai is dead.


    "I don''t know to what extent Liu Shenwang''s cultivation has reached, but he has reached the stage of crossing the love disaster. But for the time being, it''s better to keep it a secret. Liu Shenwang may not want to spread the news. "


    "Jiang Xiaobai is also dead. I''m afraid he doesn''t understand it until he dies. At last, the person who killed him himself will be the one who loves him the most."


    "It''s terrible. I hope I can avoid it in the future."


    The three discussed and then left.


    A million miles away in the mountains, Liu sunfish with Jiang Xiaobai landed in a valley. Here, the scenery is pleasant, very warm.


    Liu sunfish did not have a God King''s shelf. He was supported on a big stone. Then he squatted down to check the injury for Jiang Xiaobai.


    Her expression is serious, and the curve is infinite beautiful. Through the collar, you can see deep gullies, delicate collarbone, and white skin.


    He felt himself moved.


    "It''s OK. It''s not serious." Liu Chenyu raises his head and looks at Jiang Xiaobai with her bright eyes.


    Graceful, without the slightest twist, the smile on the face is also very warm and moving, long eyelashes, still shaking.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Chenyu gently wipes the blood on Jiang Xiaobai''s mouth with his sleeve, and his action is serious.


    Jiang Xiaobai asked in a deep voice: "for no reason, why do you want to save me?"


    Liu Chenyu thought, "I don''t know. I have a feeling that you are the person I''m looking for, the one who can move my heart."


    Is the energy of marriage red line so terrible?


    Can you make a God King move the heart?


    Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai didn''t speak, Liu Chenyu began to laugh again. The spring is warm and the world is bright. She opened her lips gently: "in fact, I''m in love. When I love you the most, I''ll kill you. Are you... Afraid or not? "


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face changed on the spot: "consolidate the heart of Tao, make up for congenital deficiency, and cast divinity?"


    Liu Chenyu nodded: "yes, do you dare to play this game with me? What if I love you the most, and I don''t want to kill you? "


    Jiang Xiaobai struggled to get up: "forget it, I don''t think it''s necessary. You can find someone else. There are so many young and handsome people in the world. They are more handsome than me. Why do you want to find me


    "No, it''s you." Liu Chenyu''s eyes are bright, holding Jiang Xiaobai''s arm, close to him, a fragrance, very good smell, almost let Jiang Xiaobai lost.


    Jiang Xiaobai said, "but I won''t like you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just like you myself." Liu Chenyu looks up and arranges Jiang Xiaobai''s clothes. "If necessary, I will take you to Yanyu building and live like a normal couple. And I won''t spend it in a short time. Cultivate my feelings first. In this period of time, no one should give you a hand. "


    "I don''t want it." Jiang Xiaobai shakes his head madly.


    "You don''t have a choice." Liu Chenyu stands in front of Jiang Xiaobai, breathing intertwined with each other.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face immediately sank down: "why do you have to find me..."


    Thinking of this, he was a little crazy. The damned cloud disk turned out that the red line of marriage was not only a scrap, but also a sharp knife. He was watched by the God King and couldn''t get rid of it.


    "No, I feel like I like you a little bit." Liu Chenyu said seriously.


    Jiang Xiaobai is ready to sneer, love value is not moving, who do you get.


    And then he felt the horror.


    Ding.


    "Add 10000 points of admiration value, which has been automatically converted into Xiandou. The target character is the king of life and death, and his highest love value is 30 million. " The cold voice of the cloud disk of the universe rings.


    In other words, when Liu Chenyu''s love value reaches 30 million, it is his own death.


    Lying trough, merciless.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face turned green.


    "Yunpan, you son of a bitch!" Jiang Xiaobai roared.


    The cloud disk of the universe no longer dare to respond, which seems to be very wrong.


    Jiang Xiaobai then sat back on the big stone and looked at Liu Chenyu helplessly: "Lord God, I don''t have any advantages. What do you like about me? Can''t I change it? "


    Liu Chenyu thought about it, then said seriously: "I like you are a man."


    Jiang Xiaobai said weakly: "this can''t be changed¡°


    Liu Chenyu was very happy with a smile: "that''s right. There''s no need to change it."


    Jiang Xiaobai


    Liu Chenyu then got up, touched Jiang Xiaobai''s head with white jade like palms and fingers, and gently rubbed: "OK, I should go. I won''t disturb you in the next ten years. I have something else to do. I''m ready to like you."


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly got up, his face was fierce, anger from the heart, evil to the edge of life, put his arms around Liu Chenyu, hold her in his arms, Baji on her face.


    "Good white, really step on the horse..." Jiang Xiaobai overlooks Liu Chenyu, want to see her crazy look, anyway, dare not kill me.


    Liu sunfish''s face is full of saliva, just looking at him gently: "I can avoid, but I just don''t hide."


    I didn''t get the upper hand


    Jiang Xiaobai felt more powerless.


    Since Liu Chenyu appeared, he has always been generous, not a bit timid, speaking very frankly, it seems that everything does not care.


    But Jiang Xiaobai knows that this is the expression that divinity is greater than humanity!


    "Gone." Liu Chenyu wiped the saliva on his face and gently laughed. Then he waved to Jiang Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, I''ll go first. I want to live."


    "Go away, go away." Jiang Xiaobai looks gloomy.

 Chapter 532

    "I''m his mother..." after Liu Chenyu left, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark, while yunpan didn''t say a word, it seemed that he was wrong.


    In a short time, Jiang xiaobaikeng killed 400000 people, and in the face of the three true gods, the story of escaping spread throughout the eternal exile area.


    Eternal exile zone shakes.


    For the first time, Jiang Xiaobai''s name spread throughout the eternal exile area, almost everyone knew it.


    Among the Lin people, Lin Wenwen has always been extremely worried.


    However, the little wusheng of Jidao is broken and haggard, but his form is more and more ferocious.


    "Ten years, ten years later, I will be able to marry Lin Wenwen!" Little wusheng said to himself.


    Bai Xiuyi is dormant in a big swamp. When he hears the news, he opens his eyes. His eyes are full of sneers.


    As for Qin Jun, Nanling Tiandi and others just smile lightly, and don''t regard Jiang Xiaobai as the real enemy.


    Because everyone knows that the saddest thing about Reiki''s recovery is the Immortal King.


    Unless the source gas recovers, Jiang Xiaobai will not really rise.


    But there are also arguments.


    The aura of heaven and earth has always thought that it is impossible to recover, but now it is.


    What if the source gas recovers one day in the future?


    Once the source gas recovers, Jiang Xiaobai benefits the most. Even the God King can''t have Jiang Xiaobai''s rapid progress!


    We must kill Jiang Xiaobai before the source gas recovers, otherwise we will have no more peaceful day. This is the will of the Lin people and the top big religions such as jiexingding.


    For a time, many experts began to locate Jiang Xiaobai''s position again, ready to kill Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai, on the other hand, sat in the valley and uploaded the ancient origin scriptures to the cloud disk of the universe and began to share them.


    "Ben Zun, the origin of ancient scriptures is the general principle of all scriptures. What do you think?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    Almost at the same time, the God of heaven, the Dragon hunter, the chaos immortal and the chaos heaven are all sharing the news and listening to my preaching.


    I checked for a while, then said: "you can understand with the jiuduanti which was obtained by zhuantian. The origin of the ancient Scripture is powerful because it covers all things and makes all things different. All the skills in the world can be found in the origin of the ancient scriptures. I think that once we understand them, we can first find out the weakness of all the powers in the world, and the second is imitation. If you see all the magic powers only once, you can find out the law of their operation. Third, combined with the origin of the ancient classics, the supernatural powers deduced will be invincible. "


    All of them fell into thinking and began to deduce the divine power scriptures.


    Among them, chaos days benefited the most.


    In the Shenhou mansion, zhuantian fell into meditation, combined with Jindan technique, originated from the ancient Sutra, and began to deduce his own jiuduanti!


    "Jiuduanti is the fusion of all single mysteries. My body is full of a lot of dark energy, especially Ren and Du Meridians. What I should solve now is to smooth the meridians with the dark power, and break through the twelve meridians and eight extraordinary meridians. Once the eight meridians of the twelve meridians and the eight miraculous meridians break away, you can use the dark energy to repair the elixir field and cultivate the elixir field. After the cultivation of the secret realm of Dantian, you will be able to cultivate the viscera realm, that is, the five viscera and six Fu organs, in which the gods are formed. The next step is to forge the back bone, and forge the mud ball palace all the way up... "The eyes of zhuantian open and close, and there is a golden light in the air.


    He uploaded his ideas to the cloud disk of the universe, and let benzun and each major part begin to analyze the possibility.


    The final response is consistent and feasible.


    Next, zhuantian first developed the realm of Ren and Du in jiuduanti!


    As he devoured the essence of heaven and earth, he saw two channels bulging on his back, protruding like a dragon, still twisting, looking very terrible. At the next moment, he mobilized all the dark energy to rush into Ren Du''s two veins. With a click, zhuantian''s body shook violently. He coughed up blood continuously, and a lot of black magic power came out between his mouth and nose. After falling into the void, he disappeared.


    His face became ferocious and twisted, which was a very painful process.


    But he doesn''t care. It''s hard to bear the process of perfecting jiuduanti. But he held back and constantly mobilized the dark energy to attack Ren Du''s two veins.


    With a loud click, his Ren pulse was finally opened, linking the major meridians, and the majestic dark energy began to flow in it!


    And his cultivation, is also into the realm of the emperor!


    From no cultivation, directly into the realm of the emperor, said can shock a large number of people. But zhuantian didn''t stop and began to impact the governor vessel.


    It''s a long process. Three months later, Jiang Xiaobai''s governor vessel was also pierced and began to interweave with the twelve meridians.


    But on his body, is ignited the divine fire!


    This is a black flame, which was obtained in the abyss.


    Shenhuojing!


    He sat in the secret room, eyes occasionally open and close, there is light in bloom.


    No one bothered him at all. Jin Su Su and Jin Dan Shen Hou seem to have forgotten the existence of zhuantian.


    It doesn''t matter. I wish I could.


    Ren Du''s two veins run through and let him enter into the realm of divine fire directly, and let zhuantian see the power of jiuduanti. If you get to the secret place of viscera, don''t you fly to heaven directly?


    "The potential of jiuduanti is very terrible. A single secret place is not the end. I think it should be repairing the brain." I said such a sentence unexpectedly.


    "Please elaborate."


    "The brain is the most sophisticated organ in which the spirit is hidden. So far, I haven''t seen any living beings constantly hone their brains. The progress of brain development of all ethnic groups is about 30%. Even the king of God, it should be less than 50%. If the brain is developed to 60%, it should be able to directly achieve the divine throne. If it can be developed to 100%, it can be the king of Mahayana! " With that, I fell into practice.


    The color of thinking appeared in zhuantian''s eyes, and he was more determined to perfect jiuduanti.


    Three months later, zhuantian came out of the chamber of secrets. He had entered the realm of the gods, and the twelve meridians and the eight meridians were all unobstructed. His eyes occasionally gradually overflowed with black gas, that is the dark power.


    He found that the dark power is stronger than all the forces, even five or six times stronger!


    That is to say, in the same level war, he can fight against five or six gods, and even against the first level master of the God without falling behind.


    His next secret is to repair the Dantian and impact the Dantian!


    But his elixir field has been broken, if you want to repair it, you must rely on tianluohua.


    It''s a kind of meat like elixir. It''s very precious. It''s always used by monks to strengthen the elixir field. For others, it''s impossible to repair Dantian, but for zhuantian, it''s possible.

 Chapter 533

    There is no big Luo flower in Shenhou''s house, which is very precious. It will take 300 years to produce one.


    After thinking about it, zhuantian finds Jin Su Su.


    "Can you tell me where I can buy the flower?" Asked zhuantian.


    Jin Su Su was stunned: "what do you want Da Luo Hua to do? Is Dantian restored? It can only nourish and increase the resilience of Dantian. "


    "I know, but I can use it." Said zhuantian.


    After thinking about it, Jin Su Su said, "there are some in Sheng Bao Zhai, but the price is very expensive."


    "I see." Zhuantian then turned and left.


    Jin Su Su stares at his back carefully, and his eyes show the color of thinking. No matter how he looks, zhuantian still has no cultivation. But Kim Su Su feels that the chaos is very different from before. As for what''s different, he can''t say.


    Shengbaozhai is located in the block outside Shenhou mansion. The block is very prosperous. People often come to exchange some necessary cultivation materials. Because next to it is the sea of broken stars, in which countless demons are dormant, and many ancient medicines grow.


    Many monks like to explore in it, and then exchange their treasures with Sheng Baozhai.


    After thinking about it, he changed his face and turned into a middle-aged man, who came to shengbaozhai.


    Sheng Baozhai has branches in the whole eternal exile area, and the influence behind it is very huge.


    The owner is a fat middle-aged man named Xia Xia. Seeing zhuantian coming, he politely welcomed him: "what can I have for you, my guest?"


    "Do you have any big flowers?" Asked zhuantian.


    "Yes, there are only ten in the shop. How many do you want?" Summer asked with a smile.


    "I need a hundred." Zhuantian opens his mouth.


    The fat man was scared at once: "one hundred plants, that will have to wait for a month. I will get it from other shops. Just, in terms of price? "


    "How many?"


    "One crystal of three million."


    One hundred plants, that''s the price of billions.


    There are not so many crystal stones in zhuantian.


    "I don''t have a spar." Said zhuantian.


    The fat man''s face was cold: "I''m sorry, I can''t give it to you without crystal stone."


    "First of all, what else can I get in exchange for besides crystal stones? I can have a try." Zhuan Tiansi didn''t care about the fat man''s indifference.


    Fat man is an individual. He has been guarding Sheng Baozhai for so many years and has become very smooth. Close to the sea of broken stars, any evil person may appear, so he won''t look down on anyone. After thinking about it, he said, "according to the rules of Sheng Baozhai, clothes can also be exchanged. You can have a look at this price list first."


    Summer then handed over a thick book, which clearly marked the items that Sheng Baozhai was short of.


    Dun Tian took a glance and finally chose three.


    Luohan gold lacquer 100 Jin, six armed map 10, the incomplete nine swordsmanship to 50%.


    "As long as I have finished these three kinds of flowers, I will definitely have 100 big flowers, right?" Asked zhuantian.


    The fat man was shocked and suspicious, but he said respectfully, "yes, Daoyou."


    "A month later, I''ll exchange it. It''s a deposit." Zhuantian took out a golden lacquer.


    It''s a little red. It can stimulate the blood.


    The fat man was even more shocked. He took out half a catty of gold paint and a little red. He was definitely a master of arming!


    After leaving, zhuantian rushed to the edge of the sea of broken stars. There stood a huge stone, 30 feet high and red all over. Every day, people were practicing there.


    Because the stone is engraved with a magic power - nine swordsmanship!


    But it''s very incomplete. Up to now, it has only been deduced to 40%. Although only 40% has been restored, Shi''s power has shocked the whole war zone.


    In front of the boulder, zhuantian soon came here.


    This is a red stone, which is full of ancient characters and hieroglyphs. It should have been a perfect Scripture, but many places have been obliterated, many places are blank and become faults.


    In front of the boulder, there are many monks who are understanding, and there is a color of thinking in their eyes.


    Chaos day swept one eye, in the heart immediately know. If he didn''t touch the origin of the ancient Sutra and the front of the Jiuduan body, he couldn''t start. But now I feel much more relaxed. I have a general framework in my mind, but I still need to deduce the details.


    "I can go back to 80%. Jiuzhong takes time. It''s an ancient sword skill with great power. It should be a real magic skill in ancient times. It may even be created by the God King." Zhuantian said to himself, then turned and left.


    Just back to Shenhou house, I met my father-in-law Jin Tiedan.


    At the moment, the gold iron gall has a black face and seems to be in a bad mood. Seeing that zhuantian came in, he gave a cold hum and ignored him instead of passing by.


    And zhuantian didn''t care. His marriage to Jin Su Su was just a result of a deal.


    The Shenhou government wants to take him as a shield, and he needs the protection of the Shenhou government.


    Once both sides have the ability, the first thing is to kick the other side.


    "Your father seems to be in a bad mood." When he saw Jin Su Su, zhuantian said.


    Kim Su Su sighed: "now the alliance of Nations has completely isolated the Shenhou Prefecture and cut off a spiritual vein. Now the 300000 elixirs planted in the whole Shenhou Prefecture are in danger of withering. Once withered, shenhoufu will never recover. These elixirs have been cultivated by Shenhou Prefecture for more than 300 years and are about to mature. But now the pulse is broken, and the elixir has lost its aura source. And the growth of these elixirs also depends on a kind of blue light. Blue light has been cut off as well. "


    "The alliance of nations is too cruel." Jin Su Su said bitterly.


    Zhuantian thought about it and then said, "I''ll go and have a look tomorrow."


    As soon as the voice of words fell, a sarcastic voice came: "what''s the use of going to see it? Can you bring these withered elixirs back to life? Can you connect the spirit pulse? Can you provide blue light stone? "


    Then I saw a middle-aged woman walking quickly. Her lips were not thick, and she felt cool and thin. It''s not others. It''s zhuantian''s mother-in-law in name.


    "Waste." His mother-in-law glanced coldly at zhuantian, "as soon as the time comes, you''ll go away."


    "You don''t have to say that." Zhuantian also looks at her coldly.


    My mother-in-law screamed: "I''m against you. Let''s have a look. This son-in-law is against you! I don''t care if you dare to commit the following crimes. You must get out of here today! "


    "What''s the point of being noisy!" Above the sky came the voice of gold and iron.


    Mother in law this just forbids a voice, deeply looked at a chaos day, quickly leave.


    Kim Su Su gave a wry smile and said politely, "I''m sorry to have wronged you."


    "No harm." Zhuantian waved, "I''ll go and have a look tomorrow."


    Kim Su Su gave a sound, but there was also a mockery in her heart.


    Can you solve the problems that can''t even be solved by jintiedan?

 Chapter 534

    Shenhou prefecture has a planting area of 300000 Li in the north, and the cultivation of elixir has always been one of the main sources of income of Shenhou Prefecture. There is a large area of medicine field connecting the spiritual pulse of other orthodoxy, and it has always been a joint development with the northwest alliance.


    Now that the chaos is in the sky, the Shenhou mansion is kicked out of the northwest alliance. Then it cuts off all the spiritual veins and completely separates itself from the Shenhou mansion. Because no one in the northwest alliance can bear Huang Shang''s anger.


    Huang Shang is now recovering his wounds, and the king of the war zone is maintaining stability. Once he frees his hand, he will directly destroy the whole northwest alliance.


    The ultimate goal of the king of war zones is to implement the new deal, turn the whole war zone into an ancient country and push himself to the top. At present, even huang shang does not know the details of the new deal. So no one wants to be a leader, just because the Shenhou government is a leader, so people push the Shenhou government out, let him try the new deal first, and then they can take countermeasures.


    Zhuantian didn''t want to take care of these things.


    But no matter what.


    Once the Shenhou government has cut off its supply and lost its source of income, it will return to the northwest alliance and hand him over to Huang Shang.


    It will be at least several years before he can reach the peak again and activate the dark energy in his body.


    So he has to take care of it.


    As soon as he came to this medicinal field, he was shocked by the scene.


    This is a broad hilly area, which should have been rich in the essence of heaven and earth. But now, the essence of heaven and earth between heaven and earth is very rare, and those elixirs have withered in a large range. The longer the delay, the greater the loss.


    Shen Hou Jin tie Dan also looked at the situation in the medicine garden, frowning, a face of discomfort. Next to him, there was a handsome young man, looking at the situation.


    Jin Tiedan suddenly saw zhuantian, frowned and said, "what are you doing here? Go back quickly


    He didn''t like zhuantian, but he didn''t hate it either. However, seeing that zhuantian seemed to be coming to join in the fun, he was very upset. You are a little son-in-law, the waste of broken meridians. What''s the matter with you. Don''t you see that I''m welcoming you. Are you busy?


    "It can be solved, but the cost is very high, and it will upset the northwest alliance." The young man glanced at zhuantian and narrowed his eyes with contempt.


    Is this the husband of the Jin family?


    Sure enough, there is no cultivation at all.


    Gold iron biliary tract: "say directly."


    "You can set up a huge spirit gathering array to bring in the essence of heaven and earth in a million Li radius, and use geomantic omen and Tianji skills to pick up a dragon vein from the bottom of the earth. The effect is also very good, not much worse than before." The young man said with a smile.


    He had the highest cultivation of the gods, and also awakened in these five hundred years.


    Gold gall God waits for facial expression to ease a bit finally: "I mean you want what condition."


    The young man lowered his head and looked directly at Jin Tiedan: "there are no other conditions. I want half of the elixir, and... I want to get close to Miss Kim Su Su Su."


    What he said was very straightforward. He didn''t hide it at all. He didn''t seem to be afraid of Huang Shang and Jin tie Dan.


    Jin Tiedan is going to be furious on the spot.


    The young man said with a smile: "once all the three hundred thousand li medicinal fields wither, and there are so many people in Shenhou prefecture to support and develop, you can''t survive for a year, and you will collapse without waiting for the new deal of the king of the war zone to fall. You know my ability. I am one of the few masters of geomantic omen in the whole war zone. I dare say that in this case, the number of people who can solve this problem in the whole war zone is no more than one hand! "


    Jin tie Dan lowered his head, and his face was a little ferocious. It doesn''t matter if half of the medicine field is given to him. As long as the sleeping man wakes up, the crisis of the Jin family will be solved.


    However, his idea of directly attacking Kim Su Su made him unable to accept it.


    "Su Su is married." Jin Tiedan said in a deep voice.


    "I know, but everyone knows that this little son-in-law was just pushed by the Jin family to resist Huang Shang''s harassment." The young man then looked straight at zhuantian, "he and Jin Su Su are not married at all."


    "I can''t accept it." Said Jin Tiedan.


    The young man then sneered: "then wait for the elixir to wither."


    Zhuantian suddenly chuckled: "you seem to be fooling the iron gall God."


    The young man looked at zhuantian: "I''m the flower bee of Qixia mountain. What do you call me?"


    "Chaos." Zhuantian responded.


    Caihua bee is a monk who practices the skill of collecting Yin and tonifying yang.


    The bee then said with a smile, "brother duntian, what do you mean when you say I''m fooling Tiedan Shenhou? Where to start? Do you know the geomantic omen in addition to the Rufu


    Zhuantian pointed to a large area of medicine field: "the giant spirit gathering array can gather the essence of heaven and earth, but the effect is not obvious. And I''m afraid such a huge array has long been lost. In addition, you can''t mobilize the dragon vein and change the terrain, because that''s what Tianjie Fengshui Tianji master can do. As far as I know, there are only five or six masters in the eternal exile area. Also, do you have a solution for that light source? If the elixir wants to grow, the most indispensable thing is the light source. "


    Zhuantian pointed to the distance. In the sky, there was a huge meteorite suspended. It was emitting soft blue light, shining on the vegetation, making the elixir evolve.


    But now the small star is showing signs of drying up, and the light is dim.


    "It''s a specialty of Daosheng palace in the northwest alliance. It''s magic blue and golden lacquer, which contains the power of vitality. If you want to revive this light source, you can''t imagine the magic blue gold paint you need. " Zhuantian said with a sneer.


    Jin Tiedan took a look at zhuantian unexpectedly.


    This little son-in-law who has lost all his accomplishments knows a lot.


    Was he a master before?


    It''s not like that.


    No master is willing to become a husband, and he does not have that kind of bearing.


    The bee laughs: "if you don''t know anything, don''t talk nonsense. You can do it. Tie Dan Shen Hou, well, I don''t want half of the medicine field. I''ll solve it for you. But I really like Kim Su Su, I will not force, just hope you can give me the opportunity to get close to her. Just look at her every day and talk to her. For others, I won''t mess around. How about that? "


    "You can''t solve it." Zhuantian is still holding on.


    How do you know that! How do you know you''re such a loser! You can''t imagine my ability


    "Show me one first." Zhuantian''s face is expressionless.


    Jindan Shenhou then said, "OK, OK, you go back first. As long as you don''t ask too much, I will be satisfied

 Chapter 535

    Then the bee took a deep look at the chaotic sky, hummed coldly, and disappeared in the same place. However, Jin tie Dan left the spot without looking at the chaotic sky.


    Zhuantian looks at the direction of several people''s departure, and a wisp of sneer is outlined in the corner of his mouth.


    This flower bee should know a little bit of geomantic omen, but even the master of geomantic omen at Tianjie can''t solve this problem.


    Because there is no dragon vein here!


    I''m afraid only Jiang Xiaobai and a few others can solve the problem in the world.


    Kunlun dragon can change any terrain pattern, which is the base of zhuantian.


    This is not the most important. The most important light source is dim and needs to be reactivated by magic blue gold paint.


    "Taixu golden lacquer can be used to replace Meilan golden lacquer, which has better effect and can continuously improve the growth speed of the elixir. The giant spirit gathering array can''t work. The effect is too bad. It can be refined into spirit gathering beads. As for the broken spirit vein, we can transform this place into a cornucopia! " Zhuantian''s eyes swept around, and he came up with a way to deal with it in a very short time.


    In particular, the structure of Ju Ling Zhu is very complex, which has never appeared in the world. It needs a variety of materials to be synthesized in 108 directions.


    108 azimuth, angle precision to the extreme, even if the deviation hair thickness, will cause failure. This is the magic bead that Ke Wanxian, a great master of armed arts, wanted to refine 600 years ago, but he couldn''t do it in his later years.


    But Jiang Xiaobai can, so can chaos heaven, and even chaos Xianjin.


    After watching for a while, zhuantian went back to the Shenhou mansion and began to look for materials, ready to change the world and completely change the pattern.


    Just back in the Shenhou mansion, many people look at zhuantian with strange eyes, even a little pity.


    Zhuantian was a little confused, but he didn''t want to think about the response, so he went directly to find Jin Su Su.


    In a main hall, his mother-in-law in name was smiling genially and was very polite to a young and handsome man.


    It''s the flower bee. Although he has a bad reputation and practices the art of gathering Yin and tonifying yang, he has a terrible background and is a descendant of Qixia mountain. Even the king of the war zone is not willing to touch Qixia mountain. Once the whole war zone is established, Qixia mountain can be independent or become an important official.


    "Yang Jun, come and taste the unique fruit of our Shenhou mansion." The mother-in-law''s face was full of satisfaction smile, handed over a fruit plate, which placed a few red fruits.


    Yang Jun, also known as the flower bee, took it with a smile. He was very polite.


    But Kim Su Su was silent and embarrassed.


    In the eyes of a woman like Kim Su Su, the bee is synonymous with evil. She knew that the purpose of the bee was to cultivate both yin and Yang.


    Although it is said that both sides benefit and they may enter into the next stage, it is not a glorious thing after all.


    So she is very resistant to contact with Yang Jun.


    Jin Su Su is in a hurry, and zhuantian comes in.


    When his mother-in-law saw zhuantian coming in, she immediately raised her eyebrows, pointed to him and drank: "get out, don''t you see I''m greeting you? Can you come to such an occasion? "


    Yang Jun took a bite of lingguo and glanced at zhuantian. He was pleased in his eyes.


    It''s exciting.


    But zhuantian didn''t even look at him. He just glanced at his mother-in-law coldly, and his eyes were bright.


    His mother-in-law was a little flustered by zhuantian''s eyes, but then she thought that this was her own home, and that zhuantian was just a little son-in-law. She had nothing to worry about, so she was furious: "what are you looking at? Get out of here. "


    Zhuantian came up to Jin Su Su and said, "I need these things."


    Kim Su Su glanced at it and found that there were a lot of rare divine materials on it. Even if it was the accumulation of the Shenhou mansion for hundreds of years, the number was not too much.


    There was a look of embarrassment on her face: "what do you want these things for?"


    She didn''t know the art of arming, and she didn''t know it was something that made Taixu gold lacquer. Even if it''s the flower bee, I don''t know. After all, there are very few armed masters who can cook Taixu golden lacquer.


    Yang Jun glanced at it. Although he didn''t know the function of these materials, he could still see that they were boiling some kind of gold lacquer.


    "Su Su, your husband may be a great master of arming. What he is holding is some kind of gold lacquer." This is a complete irony.


    There are too few masters of arming. Any one of them can quickly push a certain force to a peak in a short time.


    "Master of arming?" His mother-in-law was stunned, and then there was endless sarcasm on her face, "if he is a master of armed division, he will be able to cook gold lacquer, then I am the king of God! Like a dead dog, I feel sick when I see him! "


    "Mother!" Kim Su Su was a little discontented.


    How can we say that zhuantian is also her husband in name now? Is it really good to belittle her in front of outsiders?


    "Well, I can give it to you, but I''ll report it to my father." Kim Su Su immediately got up, just able to get rid of Yang Jun.


    After Jin Su Su walks with zhuantian, Yang Jun looks at his back as zhuantian leaves, and the cold light is flashing in his eyes.


    "Yang Jun, I''m sorry. I''ll turn him out sooner or later." My mother-in-law was a little sorry and said, "I''m not sensible. Compared with you, it''s just day by day."


    Yang Jun heart sneer, sooner or later, I let him disappear tonight.


    But his face was full of genial smile: "aunt joked, then I''ll go first. I''m going to collect some divine materials and set up the spirit gathering array as soon as possible, so as to save the loss of Shenhou mansion. I''ll visit again another day."


    "All right, all right, you get busy first, you get busy first." His mother-in-law sent Yang Jun away in high spirits, and the smile on his face was completely indifferent.


    Now is the only chance for shenhoufu. As long as Yang Jun is seized, there will be no major crisis in shenhoufu in a short time.


    She will never let zhuantian destroy Yang Jun and Jin Su Su!


    Jin Tiedan is searching for information in the Sutra pavilion to find a solution. Seeing that Jin Su Su led zhuantian in, he didn''t have a good face either: "if you have something to say, let it go."


    "Zhuantian wants these things." Kim Su Su handed over the list in his hand.


    "For what?" Asked Jin Tiedan.


    "It should be used to boil gold lacquer..." Jin Su Su said weakly, and he didn''t believe it.


    Are you kidding?


    Jin Tiedan snorted, but then waved his hand: "give it to him and let him go away. I''m in a bad mood these days. Don''t bother me."


    Jin Su Su helplessly looks at zhuantian and finds that zhuantian''s face is expressionless, which seems to be indifferent.


    She sighed in her heart, was her original choice really good?


    "Come on, I''ll get it for you." Said Kim Su Su Su.

 Chapter 536

    Jin Su Su didn''t like to do things in a muddle, so he soon gave the divine material to zhuantian. The quantity is not much, but the quality is better. She looked at zhuantian with a complicated face: "I know that you will suffer a lot of grievances in Shenhou mansion. I hope you can forgive me a lot. When that day comes, I will try my best to protect your safety. "


    Zhuantian looked at Jin Su Su: "thank you, but I''m ok. Huang shang can''t help me."


    "What to blow?" Just then, a sarcastic voice came. Then came a woman. Her appearance was very gorgeous, but her eyebrows were full of arrogance.


    Ding Feifei, Kim Su Su''s best friend, is also a member of the northwest alliance. Although the northwest alliance has broken ties with the whole Shenhou Prefecture, Ding Feifei has always kept in touch with Jin Su Su. What she dislikes most is zhuantian. She thinks that zhuantian is a man who depends on women to survive.


    "Huang Shang will be the first to kill you as soon as he recovers." Ding Feifei glanced at zhuantian and said, "the Lord can''t protect you."


    With a sneer, duntian glanced at Ding Feifei: "Huang Shang''s injury is healed, and you won''t live long."


    "At least we can struggle for a while, but you don''t even have the strength to struggle, and you won''t even die." Ding Feifei has pride between his eyebrows, and his eyes are disgusted when he looks at duntian.


    "I don''t know where you come from, ignorance." Zhuantian shakes his head and is ready to leave.


    "Who is ignorant? Lord Shenhou doesn''t dare to teach you because of his status. I dare. " Ding Feifei suddenly broke out the cultivation of the spirit, and his body burned with fire. He clapped his hand at zhuantian.


    Kim Su Su yelled, "Fei Fei, stop!"


    But it''s still late, because Ding Feifei''s speed is very fast, and there are wisps of fog between his palms and fingers. It''s very heavy, and he comes to the chaotic sky. Every pitching is heavy enough to crush the mountains.


    The momentum of zhuantian suddenly changed, the cold light in his eyes burst, and his hair danced wildly.


    All along, I keep a low profile, practice in silence, and resume my cultivation. I don''t want to conflict with others, but it doesn''t mean I have no temper!


    He raised his hand and hit it with one punch.


    Crackle a, that several pitching instantaneous burst. But Ding Feifei''s body is the instantaneous inverted fly to go out, by the chaos day one punch blast flies!


    Her body is shaking. She only feels that a mighty force comes from zhuantian''s fist. She is overbearing to the extreme. After she gets into her body, she is still polluting her divine power!


    That''s the dark power!


    Looking at zhuantian again, he is tall and tall. He has changed the momentum of silence before. His eyes are fierce, like a sharp sword.


    "No more chattering, I''ll kill you!" Zhuantian looks at Ding Feifei coldly.


    Jin Su Su was stunned, Ding Feifei was also stunned, and the corners of his mouth were still bleeding.


    "Do you have accomplishments?" Ding Feifei''s face was full of disbelief, "and a God?"


    Is that possible?


    A strange eight meridians, twelve meridians, Dantian and Niwan Palace are all broken people, now they have become a god!


    Zhuantian didn''t respond. With a cold hum, he turned around and turned into an electric light and flew away.


    For the first time, Jin Su Su felt the strangeness of zhuantian.


    "His Dantian and Niwan palace haven''t been repaired. How can they have accomplishments?" Ding Feifei''s face was full of disbelief. Then she felt the pain in her abdomen. Under her inner vision, she found that there was black energy burning in her viscera, eroding her cultivation.


    "What the hell!" Ding Feifei screamed, and his body swelled, burning a flame, burning up the black energy.


    This is the mercy of zhuantian. If it wasn''t for her being a woman, zhuantian would inject a lot of dark energy into her body, and then she would turn into dead bones in situ.


    But zhuantian didn''t want to. The most important thing now is to return to the peak. Once he entered the realm of God, huang shang was not his opponent. No one knows what he has learned and mastered from the ancient tomb of King Zhan for so many years.


    Only he knows.


    At present, the most powerful cultivation is Ben Zun. He is in the long river of time and has absolute control over several parts. From time to time, several major players are required to tap the cloud disk of the universe and share their own insights. Secondly, in the void into a golden star of chaos Xianjin separation. Then there is the Dragon hunter, who can fuse with any carrier. The cultivation of zhuantian, which has not been abandoned, is also very powerful. The weakest one is Jiang Xiaobai, who is walking in the world.


    At night, zhuantian sits in a secret room, which is the edge of Shenhou mansion. On weekdays, few people come and go.


    In front of him lay a pile of divine materials, ready to boil Taixu gold lacquer.


    As soon as he started, he felt that there was a strong idea sweeping across the sky, falling on him and checking his dynamic.


    This idea, he is very strange, but he mostly knows who sent it.


    Yang Jun, the flower bee.


    This is a deity, who must have come to assassinate himself.


    Although his cultivation is still in the realm of deities for the time being, the original deity is powerful and has incarnated into a tyrant of spirit beast, which makes him extremely sensitive to the sense of deities. He sat still for a moment, then stood up and walked out of the chamber.


    Then he took a crane like spirit beast in Shenhou''s house, sat on it and flew away.


    Shennian followed him not far or near, very fast. After flying for more than an hour, zhuantian stopped in a no man''s land. It''s full of mountains and it''s a good place to kill people.


    "Originally, I was still thinking about how to kill you so as not to arouse Jin Tiedan''s antipathy. Unexpectedly, you came out by yourself." A figure suddenly appeared in front of zhuantian. He was wearing a long blue shirt. He was an old man, looking at zhuantian with a smile on his face.


    This is a master at the top of the gods. He is only one step away from the cultivation of the gods.


    Zhuantian pretended to be very frightened: "who are you? What do you want to do? I''m the son-in-law of Shenhou mansion


    "Ha ha ha, I''m really a counsellor, and I''m also the husband of Shenhou mansion¡° The old man laughed and looked at zhuantian like an idiot. "Today, the main purpose is to kill you, and nothing else."


    After that, he stepped into the void and came in vain.


    "Your biggest mistake is to offend the wrong people." With that, the old man released his cultivation.


    The spirit''s cultivation was turbulent, turned into a big wave, and spread to the chaotic sky.


    In his mind, as long as he releases his own spirit, he can absolutely crush zhuantian into powder.


    But then he was stunned, because he found that the chaotic sky in the breath of the gods had changed.


    The smile became sarcastic and cold.

 Chapter 537

    Zhuantian slowly stepped down from the crane and began to cross the sky. Standing there, it was like a mountain, towering and unbearable to climb. His momentum also changed, from the previous silence, into a sharp sword.


    "The flower bee really calls you to die. Why do you think you''re going to eat me?" Zhuantian passed by, and the breath of gods filled the air. The breath of two gods collided and set off a big explosion under the sky.


    "Pretend to be a ghost and kill you!" With a loud roar, the old man raised his hand and sacrificed a yellow orange gourd, from which he breathed out countless sword Qi, crisscross, almost covering the whole world.


    Zhuantian looks at his palm, Ren Du''s two veins run through, and a pool of black liquid comes out from his palm.


    It''s all dark forces, and it''s all condensed into substance.


    He also turned into a demon, the pupil disappeared, replaced by endless darkness!


    At this moment, duntian was extremely terrible. The dark energy twisted in his hands and finally turned into a black imperial spear.


    Tiandi spear!


    He imitates the spear of the emperor of heaven in the cloud disk of the universe, which is extremely fierce.


    The next moment, he held the emperor''s spear and cut it gently. There was a huge gully in front of him. All the sword Qi was empty and big cracks were swallowed up!


    The old man''s eyes were sharp, his whole body was radiant, and his face became young quickly. He began to perform a powerful body forging technique. Holding a sword, he jumped like a real dragon fighting in the sky, and then cut it.


    Sword Qi lights up jiuchongtian.


    But zhuantian just raised his hand slightly, and the dark energy turned into an ancient shield in front of him. The sword cut on it and only sent out a faint ripple. The old man was stunned for a moment, and then he felt his scalp numb.


    Don''t want to retreat, but it''s still late, because zhuantian has raised his right hand, slapped his chest, and the power of darkness poured into his body.


    The old man screamed, quickly retreated, then spread his arms, like a golden winged Kunpeng, and fled to the distance.


    In the distance, there is a strong breath rising, which is the breath of Yang Jun, a flower bee, and a god following him.


    Zhuantian looks at the old man who is running away. A wisp of indifferent smile overflows from the corner of his mouth. Facing the direction of the old man''s running away, he suddenly throws his black spear.


    Tiandi spear into a black lightning, shuttle in the void.


    "Help me!" The old man was scared out of his wits. As soon as he called out two words, the spear was nailed into the back of his head and passed through his eyebrows!


    Great power with him, nailed him to a mountain wall, blood in constant rolling.


    Zhuantian then disappeared in the same place with the crane.


    After a few breaths, Yang Jun and a God arrived at the old man''s place.


    Tiandi spear has disappeared, but the old man''s body is still hanging on the mountain wall, and the whole mountain wall is stained red with blood.


    Yang Jun''s eyes shrink crazily, because the old man''s body has become completely dark, like being dragged out of the ink.


    "What''s the situation?" Yang Jun''s heart is thrilled. What kind of energy is it? It''s different from aura, magic, and any energy between heaven and earth.


    The power is more overbearing, five or six times stronger than the existing strength!


    The God of heaven is a master of the third level God of heaven. A colorful poisonous snake is wrapped around his shoulder and touches the old man''s body gently.


    Hua La, the old man''s body suddenly rolled like cinder and fell to the ground.


    "The Niwan palace was pierced in an instant, and Yuanshen was killed without even a chance to escape. This man is a natural killer. " The God said indifferently, and there was a startled color in his eyes.


    "Moreover, I have never seen this energy, but according to the description, it should be the legendary dark energy!"


    Hiss.


    The bee took a breath of cool air, dark energy, even in ancient books, there are only a few words of records.


    In ancient times, dark energy could demonize creatures and turn them into walking corpses.


    Someone once read an ancient book, which records that in ancient times, ninety-nine percent of the living creatures have become walking corpses. It seems that they have been infected with some kind of virus and are looking for living creatures everywhere to devour. According to speculation, it was the dark forces that eroded the mind.


    "Who is going to do it?" Yang Jun asked.


    The God of heaven suddenly said, "is it the husband?"


    Yang Jun shook his head: "it''s impossible. His meridians are broken and his Dantian and Niwan Palace are destroyed. Living is the greatest miracle. There can''t be any accomplishments. I suspect that in the process of killing his son-in-law, he may have angered a sanxiu, who will display the dark energy. "


    The God of heaven thought it was reasonable: "where''s the husband?"


    "I''ll see it tomorrow." The flower bee said, his face a little gloomy, "I didn''t expect to kill a redundant son-in-law, but also led to such disasters."


    Although the aura of heaven and earth is reviving, opportunities are beginning to blow out, and the gods are constantly rising, the gods are already the top experts, and death is a great loss.


    "Don''t stare at Jin Su Su. Huang Shang is not easy to provoke." Said the God.


    After thinking about it, the bee shook her head: "no, because Jin Su Su''s body has a Yin pill, which is the necessary cauldron for double cultivation."


    "How do you know?" The God narrowed his eyes.


    After the bee''s tail, it slowly grew a tail needle, flashing cold light: "what the tail needle told me is absolutely right, even she can''t feel it."


    "Why not take Kim Su Su by force?"


    The flower bee said helplessly: "this kind of Yin Dan is hidden in the deepest place. Only when the nun''s feelings are used to the deepest, can she emerge on her own."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuantian carried the crane back to Shenhou''s house and began to cook the lacquer to prepare for the change of the terrain.


    At daybreak, the bee came. After seeing the chaotic sky, she narrowed her eyes, but then the color on her face began to disappear.


    The mother-in-law saw that Yang Jun was coming, and her old face turned into a sunflower with a smile. A group of happy people were very happy to welcome him, like the pimp in the brothel: "Yo, Junzi is coming, Susu, come on."


    Jin Su Su''s face is covered with black lines, while zhuantian has goose bumps all over his body.


    His mother-in-law gave a white look at zhuantian: "what are you looking at? Go to the dead side."


    Yang Jun saluted politely: "Lord, let''s go to the medicine field. Su Su, let''s have a look. "


    Jin Su Su didn''t want to, but she was pushed by her mother.


    As for zhuantian, no one cares.


    But just as he wishes, no one to disturb just fine.


    He took a pity look at the back of the bee and turned away with a sneer on his face.


    When you set up a giant spirit gathering array, it''s too late for you to call your father. Later, you will doubt your life.

 Chapter 538

    In the field of miraculous medicine, Jin Tiedan and Yang Jun come together. The essence between heaven and earth is thin to the extreme. The spiritual soil has lost the moistening of the spiritual pulse, and has gradually dried up. Countless strains of elixir are powerless, and their roots are dry and lifeless. If it goes on like this, it will all wither in three days.


    "Evildoer, the evil star of zhuantian, if it wasn''t for him, how could our God Houfu have suffered such a calamity?" My mother-in-law was gnashing her teeth.


    Yang Jun a smile: "Auntie, don''t get excited, Xiaosheng can solve it."


    He has a clear mind.


    Only Jin Tiedan is very calm. I always think Yang Jun is unreliable. He is the cultivation of the God of heaven. Although he doesn''t know the art of armed forces and geomantic omen, his eyesight is still strong. He knows that if he wants to solve it completely, it''s not as simple as Yang Jun said.


    "Everyone, please step back. I''m going to start setting up the giant spirit gathering array." Yang Jun said.


    The party began to step back.


    With a wave of Yang Jun''s hand, thirty-six pillars appeared between heaven and earth. They flew into thirty-six directions and took root. Then, he rose from the sky, perched on the clouds, recited the Scriptures and sprinkled the divine materials.


    Buzz.


    All the thirty-six pillars were lit up, and the top of them were all luminous, interwoven and injected into Yang Jun''s body.


    The sky and the earth are buzzing, and the strong essence of the heaven and the earth begins to gather. The whistling sound comes, and a hurricane appears, blowing people''s clothes.


    "Good!" My mother-in-law cheered, "look at Yang Jun, and then at zhuantian. I''m so angry!"


    Everyone felt that the essence of heaven and earth was rapidly gathering here, and those elixirs were all shining, greedily devouring the essence of heaven and earth.


    Yang Jun, like a real immortal, was sitting there with a thundering voice: "at present, this is only the first step. Next, we need to activate the light source and continue to connect the broken pulse!"


    Jin Tiedan looked at countless strains of elixir rejuvenated, his face more or less a little gloomy ablation. While Yang Jun was still casting, Jin Su Su was relieved.


    "Activate the light source, I can''t get a lot of magic blue gold paint, but I have a substitute." After that, he took out a glass cup, from which light gold liquid poured out and poured on the huge meteorite.


    The dull meteorite began to glow.


    "It''s not gold lacquer, it''s dragon blood." Yang Jun said, "from the sea of broken stars."


    Then he looked at Kim Su Su with burning eyes: "Su Su, this is my heart."


    "Promise him, promise quickly, can''t you see such an obvious confession?" My mother-in-law said hastily.


    Before Jin Susu finished, heaven and earth were shocked, and the essence of heaven and earth became irritable.


    As soon as the complexion of the golden iron gall changed, his eyes glowed and looked at the earth.


    Yang Jun''s face changed dramatically.


    Because the Shenzhu, which was originally rooted in 36 directions, began to fly on its own. Beams of light rose from the earth, gathered together, and finally turned into a milky competition, which crossed the world and swept Yang Jun.


    This is the power of the veins accumulated in this terrain for countless years!


    Because of the spirit gathering formation, he began to recover and attack the caster in an all-round way.


    Yang Jun naturally knew this truth and began to retreat without thinking about it. But it''s still late. Pitching is like a chain of heaven and earth, beating him suddenly.


    Yang Jun screamed, half of his body was cracked, and his whole body was covered with blood and flesh. And the light source also began to vibrate, and there were countless cracks on it, which could explode at any time.


    It''s rejecting dragon blood!


    His mother-in-law quickly grasped Jin Tiedan''s arm: "husband, what''s the matter? Just now, it''s so good. Now how did it suddenly become like this? "


    Jin Tiedan said in a deep voice: "If heaven and earth bite back and forcibly change the terrain pattern, they will suffer misfortune. This terrain is not a very strange pattern. If it coincides with the pattern of the ancient killing array, he died just now, and... "


    Before he finished speaking, the shaking of heaven and earth became more violent. The earth was splitting tens of thousands of miles around, and black holes of the size of a millstone appeared, from which strange energy was spurted out, interwoven, and turned into a huge black arm, catching Yang Jun, the flower picking bee.


    Jintiedan''s face changed dramatically. With a bad premonition, he yelled: "bad, go back quickly. This land is a very old pattern."


    When the big arm came across the sky, the bee screamed, and quickly sacrificed a colorful ancient tripod, into which the body entered. The big hand grasped the ancient tripod and suddenly squeezed it.


    The ancient tripod was crushed, and the remains of the flower bee fell from it.


    Jin Tiedan''s body was destroyed by several mountains. He got up and went in. He caught the bee and took him away from the area. After a long time, the fluctuation between heaven and earth subsided, and the face of the flower bee had the color of the afterlife.


    Then all the visions disappeared, the giant spirit gathering array began to collapse, and the 36 pillars disintegrated in place.


    The essence gathered from heaven and earth began to dissipate, and all the elixirs withered even more at this moment, like losing water and dying at any time.


    "What''s going on?" Asked Jin Tiedan.


    "Tiansha pattern, I can''t imagine that this large area of lingyao field is the legendary Tiansha pattern." Yang Jun said.


    Jin Tiedan was not happy in his heart, but he still held back his anger and asked, "is there no solution now?"


    He suddenly thought of the dispute between zhuantian and Yang Jun. zhuantian repeatedly stressed that the flower picking bee could not be solved, unless it was the master of geomantic omen and Tianji of Tianjie, or no one could solve it.


    Yang Jun''s heart is naturally no way, even step into one of the courage are not. However, he was unwilling to give up Jin Su Su.


    After thinking for a while, he immediately said: "God, please be calm. I''ll ask the ancient ancestor of Qixia mountain to do it. He is only one step away from the realm of the master of geomantic omen. If he does it, he should be able to solve it. "


    The ancient ancestor of Qixia mountain, Jin Tiedan, has heard of it. His name is Qixia Laozu. He is a master of geomantic omen and natural intelligence at the top of the earth level, and also a half step God.


    "Will he do it?" Jin Tiedan didn''t believe it. He didn''t say one more thing, that is, even if Qixia''s ancestors did it, could it be solved?


    Qixia ancestor is very arrogant. It gives people the feeling that Laozi is the best in the world.


    "I try my best." Yang Jun said that after repairing the injury for a while, he began to leave.


    With a long sigh, Jin Tiedan was in a bad mood again.


    "Father, there will be a way." Kim Su Su came forward to comfort her.


    Without saying a word, Jin Tiedan takes the people back to Shenhou''s house.


    Just as they had just returned to Shenhou''s house, zhuantian came near the field of miraculous medicine and scanned the land.


    "Cool?" He muttered to himself, "it''s just the pattern of Tiansha..."

 Chapter 539

    Zhuantian has never been to the armed tower in the eternal exile area to evaluate the rank of the armed master and the geomantic master. However, he is confident that even the geomantic master of Tianjie may not have his own strength.


    He began to practice on the shoulders of giants. When he woke up, he had the memory of Ke Wanxian.


    Ke Wanxian, a master of arming at the heaven level, was born 600 years ago.


    His right hand went into the void in front of him, where he opened up a dimensional space. One hundred and eight pillars flew out of it and fell into one hundred and eight directions. The angle was very confidential.


    At the same time, with a wave of his hand, 108 divine pillars glowed, interwoven with a light curtain to isolate the waves and prevent people from peeping.


    After that, he took out countless miraculous materials and began to cast the Pearl.


    The divine material flew into the center of the field, and the light of 108 divine pillars interweaved into a point. Let the nothingness there be distorted. After the divine material enters into it, it begins to be hammered continuously.


    All of a sudden, the earth began to roll, and the black hole of the size of a millstone reappeared, trying to reverse the chaos.


    But zhuantian just fell into the earth and stepped on the ground lightly.


    There was a loud bang, and the ground was shocked.


    "Go back." Chutian said.


    Suddenly, the ground subsided and all the black holes disappeared.


    This is the dread of the master of Tianjie Fengshui Tianji. A word can stop killing, and a word can calm the backfire!


    The fluctuation here is extreme. If it is not isolated, someone will feel it!


    And zhuantian is wearing a cloak, standing in the void, constantly throwing God material into the interweaving point. There is already a round of sun in the sky, and even lightning in the interwoven.


    The light was so dazzling that it lit up the sky.


    Naturally, this kind of movement can''t be concealed from those who want to.


    There is a pair of eyes on the top of the hill in the distance, looking at this place indifferently.


    Zhuantian felt it in an instant. He looked back and saw the cold light burst in his eyes: "look again, kill!"


    The creature rushed here and roared. It''s a huge centipede. It''s dark all over, releasing the cultivation of the God.


    But, he is a god!


    "The Wu family? The second God The color of sneer appeared in zhuantian''s eyes. The dark clouds on the clouds began to condense and gradually turned into an indifferent face, looking down at him coldly.


    Most of this face is covered by dark clouds. It can''t be seen clearly, only one outline can be seen.


    Tyrant of the beast!


    With a roar on his face, thunder and lightning appear in his mouth, golden light in his eyes, thunder and lightning roll, and the power of natural enemies is vast.


    The black centipede screamed and burst into two parts. Then it stepped back and began to regroup in the distance. Face open spit out a tree lightning, into his body.


    The centipede screamed and struggled to escape.


    Northwest alliance, Wujia.


    Wu Kun was just meditating, and the scream came to his ears. Then, his brother, a God, came running, and then he fainted in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Kun looked at his injury and his face changed dramatically.


    Wu Jiaxiu can cultivate up to three Yuanshen by one Qi and three Qing. But now, his ancestral land, the second God, is blown up!


    "What happened?" Wu Kun rushed to heal him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the field of medicine, 108 pillars stand around, and a gem gradually appears in front of him.


    It''s a diamond as like as two peas, and it has one hundred and eight sides, each side has the same angle and area. Holding it in your hand, you can feel the great energy it sends out.


    Get together!


    He made it overnight.


    Later, he played runes in the julingzhu, which could not be recognized by others, or only controlled by him. Even if he had a thought, the bead would burst!


    After all this, he flew to the front of the light source.


    Numerous cracks have appeared on the light source, which seems to be broken at any time and dim.


    With the arrival of chaos, the light source is shaking and seems to be sobbing.


    Zhuantian thought for a moment, then took out a piece of gold lacquer and poured it into the light source: "there is not enough divine material and time, only a hundred jin can be made. But it''s enough for you for years


    The light source greedily devoured Taixu golden lacquer, and the cracks on it were healing. Then, it burst out a brilliant light, making this place a fairyland. Elixir in the light of the light, are slowly raised his head.


    Then, zhuantian fell to the ground again, and the power of the Dragon poured into the earth: "in the name of Kunlun dragon, I command you to form a spiritual vein."


    A tentacle fell into the earth and fused with many rocks. Then, the rocks began to twist and recombine under the ground, and soon they turned into a dragon shaped rock, thousands of miles long, lying deep in the earth.


    So far, it''s all over.


    Zhuantian removed the light curtain, moved his mind, and the spirit bead flew out, suspended in the sky, echoing with the light source, like a fish of yin and Yang.


    With a radius of three million Li, the essence of heaven and earth is just like the river and sea breaking the dyke, converging here crazily.


    In the distance, a bunch of hurricanes completely formed by the essence of heaven and earth swept over the sky.


    The underground dragon also began to operate, slowly rising and falling, as if breathing, and the light from the light source was shining on the earth.


    In a flash, all the elixir raised their heads and regained their vitality. Greedily absorbed the essence of heaven and earth and the essence of the sun and the moon.


    And because of the function of gathering spirit array and gathering spirit beads, the essence of heaven and earth here is stronger than before. The light from the light source also benefits these elixirs, and the new dragon pulse is more pure than the previous one.


    The elixir of each plant is in the breath, breathes the essence of heaven and earth, blooms the red haze, and turns this place into a fairyland.


    "No, there''s a change in the elixir field." Such a strong fluctuation can''t be concealed. Jin Tiedan first sensed the fluctuation. Although he was meditating, he suddenly opened his eyes and appeared in the elixir field in an instant.


    His roar startled the whole Shenhou mansion, and then all the people in Shenhou mansion began to run to the medicine field quickly.


    People in the northwest alliance also sensed that Yundingshan, Wujia, daoshenggong and other Zhangjiao were gods of heaven. In an instant, they almost appeared on the edge of the field of miraculous medicine at the same time as jintiedan.


    As soon as we got near here, everyone was shocked.


    One hundred and eight pillars stand between heaven and earth, gathering the essence of heaven and earth. A blue gemstone is suspended there, and it is taking the essence of heaven and earth, and then feeding back. The whole ground is breathing, and there are small dragons rolling up and down with the earth as the sea. All the cracks on the light source healed and burst out a more powerful light.


    In front of the light source, a man in a cloak looks back at the crowd, and then endless waves appear at his feet, disappearing in the sight of the crowd.

 Chapter 540

    "Daoyou, please stay." The gold iron gall shouts and chases up.


    He has a moment to move, an instant came to behind the chaos day, saw his back.


    But then, at the foot of zhuantian, endless waves appeared, shrinking the ground into inches, constantly folding the void, so that he could not shorten the distance for a moment.


    After hundreds of thousands of miles, I came to a mountain.


    "Go after me and destroy what I''ve done." Zhuantian didn''t turn around and said coldly.


    Gold iron dare not chase again, just bow to salute: "dare to ask friend name taboo?"


    With a cold hum, he jumped into the mountains and disappeared.


    The most important thing is to keep a low profile. If someone knows that he has this ability, I''m afraid the king of the war zone will come to him. Before his cultivation was restored to the God, he did not want to expose his identity.


    Looking at the direction he left, Jin Tiedan felt the fluctuation between heaven and earth. He was shocked in his heart: "the cultivation of gods... He has not entered the heaven."


    If it was a God, he would have moved away in an instant, instead of using his magical footwork.


    Back in the elixir field, he checked for a while, and there was a color in his eyes.


    Whether it''s the julingzhu, the giant julingdazhen, or the self-made dragon vein and light source repair, zhuantian''s means shocked him to the extreme.


    "Who on earth is helping us?" Jin Tiedan said to himself.


    All of a sudden, he was aware of the ill intentioned look.


    In the distance, someone looked at the bead.


    Someone poked out a big hand in the dark and grabbed Ju Lingzhu. But as soon as it approached, a thunder and lightning came down from the cloud and fell on the big hand. And the Pearl of gathering spirit breaks through the void autonomously and disappears.


    After a long time, julingzhu reappeared.


    "The Lord?" Some people are disappointed.


    "Who dares to rob, I will not hesitate to use the inside information and never die!" Gold, iron, gallbladder and Yin scan all around.


    Many people dare not have any more crooked ideas. After checking for a while, they exclaim and leave.


    "Lying trough, who is helping them?" There are many people in the observation, "this means, at least is also the peak of geomantic omen Tianji master has this means?"


    "Husband, do you see who did it?" The mother-in-law, who had just arrived, asked, "this means, to any orthodoxy, is it a guest of honor?"


    Jin Tiedan shook his head: "no, I didn''t catch up."


    There is another word he didn''t say - that is, this man''s cultivation is not high, only the cultivation of gods.


    The mother-in-law thought about it, then patted her head: "I know who it is!"


    "Who?" Jin Tiedan looks at his wife.


    "It must be the ancient ancestor of Yang Jun, the old ancestor of Qixia!" The woman said, and then became more and more sure, "in the afternoon, Yang Jun still said that he would ask his master to help, and the evening came. Yang Jun is an outstanding descendant of Qixia mountain and deeply loved by the ancestors of Qixia. And Qixia''s ancestor is the only geomantic omen master in the war zone


    "I''ve read the child right. I like it so much." The woman''s face was full of smiles and her happy eyes narrowed.


    Jin Tiedan was stunned for a moment, but he couldn''t touch it.


    Everyone knows that Qixia''s cultivation is a half step true God, and that person''s cultivation is no more than God. But if a true God deliberately conceals his cultivation, I''m afraid he can''t feel it?


    But does Yang Jun really have such a big face?


    This kind of method needs long-term preparation and consumes a lot of energy. Qixia ancestor that kind of cool thin people will be a small successor and such a big fight?


    Jintiedan is a little unbelievable.


    "That person is just the cultivation of the gods..." finally, Jin Tiedan said it.


    The woman said with disdain: "you are silly. Who is Qixia''s ancestor? He is a half step God. Can you feel the hidden cultivation of the senior


    Jin Tiedan thought it was reasonable: "yes. However, we can''t make up our mind. We''d better make it clear so that we can give people a thank you. In addition, we will send heavy troops to guard this place and protect Ju Lingzhu. "


    There are still a few venerable gods in Shenhou''s house. Hearing the words, they are dormant all around to guard the julingzhu.


    The woman said, "tomorrow I''ll call Yang Jun and ask him."


    Only Jin Su Su had an idea in his heart - only the cultivation of gods, isn''t it chaos heaven?


    Zhuantian had no accomplishments before, but he beat Ding Feifei back with one hand, showing the accomplishments of the gods, which shocked them.


    But then she shook her head and threw the idea out of her mind.


    However, what is the use of the large amount of divine materials he wants?


    "No, I have to ask him." After that, she immediately rushed to the house of God, the place of zhuantian cultivation.


    Just close to his habitat, he saw that he was sitting there. I don''t know why, a sense of loss rose in her heart. Isn''t it really him?


    She didn''t hate zhuantian. Even zhuantian was the first man she liked, otherwise she would not marry him.


    But she doesn''t love chaos.


    Love is love, not love is not love, there is no reason.


    "Have you been here tonight?" Kim Su Su asked.


    Zhuantian got up and looked at her calmly: "well, what''s the problem?"


    Kim Su Su shook his head: "I see. You are busy. You can tell me if you need anything."


    Zhuantian nodded.


    Kim soon left.


    Zhuantian then entered the secret room and began to refine a large number of gold lacquer and armed pictures to prepare for the exchange of big Luo flower.


    At daybreak, Yang Jun, who had repaired his injury, came to the vicinity of the field of miraculous medicine and was stunned by the scene in front of him. He is a master of geomantic omen. He has an extraordinary vision. He can see the extraordinary here at a glance.


    The handwriting was so big that he was astonished.


    Who on earth helped the Jin family?


    He heard of the scene last night, and even the story that the people of the Wu family were shattered by a roar came out.


    Is it the ancestor of Qixia?


    He doesn''t have the strength


    Yang Jun said to himself that he was not sure.


    Just in a daze, madam Shenhou ushered in: "Oh, Xiaojun, you''re here. What a good boy... Thanks to you this time. Come on, let my aunt have a good look."


    Yang Jun was in a daze.


    Thank you for a sweater?


    "My aunt was joking. I didn''t solve the problem yesterday, and I almost ran into a catastrophe." Yang Jun said politely.


    Shenhou''s wife said affectionately, "no, if you hadn''t moved Qixia, my Shenhou''s house would be over!"


    Having said that, she pretended to be unhappy and looked at Yang Jun: "you see, you are a child, but you still hide it!"


    Yang Jun was in a daze for a while, but his reaction was quick, and he laughed with reserve: "aunt, I''m joking. My grandfather, Qixia, is just a little help. For him, it''s a small matter, not worth mentioning. "


    That''s the default.

 Chapter 541

    If zhuantian were here, he would sigh how there could be such shameless people in the world.


    Qixia ancestors can not solve this problem.


    It''s just one too empty gold lacquer, they can''t boil it out, let alone gather spirit beads.


    But zhuantian won''t argue about anything.


    Lewd development is the most important.


    For a time, people were constantly close to the field of miraculous medicine to observe and study this kind of big work. On the edge of the elixir field, an old man in a black robe appeared. His whole body was hidden in the black robe, and the clouds rolled around him. He could not see his face clearly. Only from the fluctuation of his body could he feel that he was an old man.


    He is the ancestor of Qixia!


    When Qixia ancestor saw Ju Lingzhu, he was also shocked: "the legendary Ju Lingzhu was really refined. Who is this man? When did such a master appear in the eternal exile area? "


    If Ju Lingzhu shocked him, then when he felt the self-made spirit pulse, his heart was set off a huge wave and infinite shock.


    "It''s definitely the master of Tianji in Tianji, even surpassing the man in the armed tower. In a moment, I create my own spiritual pulse! " Qixia ancestors feel their breathing is rapid up.


    If you get this person''s advice, you will be able to go up to a higher level, even break through the existing realm, and enter the ranks of the sky!


    He has a hunch that he must seize this opportunity to find this person.


    He slowly stepped forward, half step of the true God''s cultivation in the diffusion, he will look at the light source.


    He once saw the original light source, which can shine blue light, because it combines magic blue and gold lacquer. It is produced in Daosheng palace, and Shenhou mansion consumes a lot of resources to buy it every year.


    But now, someone has made a kind of golden lacquer. One hundred jin is enough for several years. The effect is better and the power is more powerful.


    This is a gedai character who can be armed, geomantic omen, and alchemy!


    Such people, even the king of the war zone, dare not offend. They are the targets of the top big religions. But now how to help a little Shenhou mansion?


    Is there anything in Shenhou mansion that he yearns for?


    can''t!


    Qixia''s ancestors couldn''t understand it.


    It''s not only Qixia, but also the whole Taoist palace.


    There is a master of arming in Daosheng palace, which is about the same as the master of arming in the sixth level. He is a great god named Daosheng Laozu. When he saw the light covered with Taixu gold paint, his beard was trembling.


    He recognized what it was.


    Taixu gold lacquer in legend!


    Ke Wanxian, who was born six hundred years ago, was able to do the same. But without a mantle, this kind of gold lacquer was lost after Ke Wanxian was born.


    At that time, only Ke Wanxian could do it.


    "This is the legendary Taixu gold lacquer!" Tao Sheng''s hands are shaking, "who is helping God to wait for the house?"


    "It may be the ancestor of Qixia." Someone said.


    "It''s absolutely impossible to be the ancestor of Qixia," said Daosheng


    In the following days, people began to search for the caster, but they found nothing. Only Qixia ancestor heard a trace.


    "Do you mean that someone is going to exchange 100 Jin of gold lacquer, several armed pictures and nine heavy swordsmanship deduced to level 8 for 100 big Luo flowers?" When Qixia Laozu heard the news, there was a thump in his heart.


    Is this the master?


    Sheng Baozhai''s shopkeeper said, "yes, it''s agreed to pick up the goods in a month."


    Qixia Laozu nodded: "OK, I see."


    However, the creator of the terracotta warriors, zhuantian, was dormant in the Shenhou mansion and did not appear all day long, ready to exchange materials for daluohua. Madam Shenhou regards Yang Jun as a guest of honor, and the flower bee is always in Shenhou''s house, but Jin Susu doesn''t pay any attention to him.


    However, zhuantian became the object of ridicule and thought that he was a green turtle.


    Zhuantian doesn''t matter. He practices quietly, and the days seem to be calming down.


    At the edge of the eternal exile area, Jiang Xiaobai, the four-star demon, who is walking in the world, is covered with blood and healing.


    He just killed another pursuer. He was a man from the dark world. He was the fifth level cultivation of the God of heaven. He tracked him down, but he was finally killed by Jiang Xiaobai.


    "After another eight years, the tracking power of the soul breaking nail will disappear." Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes flashed with cold light, and then he uploaded the perception of the war to the cloud disk of the universe, and began to share it with several major parts.


    The aura of heaven and earth revives day by day, and Jiang Xiaobai obviously feels uncomfortable.


    For others, the aura of heaven and earth is a kind of tonic, which can make them advance quickly. But for Jiang Xiaobai, the aura of heaven and earth is a kind of chronic poison, slowly eroding his immortal God King body. He has a premonition that when the aura of heaven and earth recovers to the extreme, he will not be able to intercept the essence between heaven and earth. At that time, he is almost useless.


    "We must find Hongmeng source Qi as soon as possible, but can we survive the complete recovery of heaven and earth aura?" Jiang Xiaobai has a heavy heart.


    When the aura of heaven and earth recovers to the extreme, Hongmeng Yuanqi will be born. That is his world.


    But this process is too long, it takes tens of thousands or even millions of years to make the transition.


    He is practicing, suddenly, someone came to visit, quietly appeared behind him.


    He looked back, suddenly very helpless.


    Goddess Wang Liu sunfish.


    She is looking at Jiang Xiaobai with a smile. She still holds a fist sized crystal, like amber, with a wisp of milky gas swimming in it.


    And she didn''t come alone, and there was a very charming, barefoot, hot woman. The skin is very white, but the figure is exquisite and clear. You can feel it at a glance.


    "You are immortal God King, it is difficult to survive in this era, and it is very difficult to go through this long era, but I can''t watch you die." Liu Chenyu said with a smile, she seems to love to smile very much, graciously handed the amber to Jiang Xiaobai, "it contains a wisp of Hongmeng gas."


    "Come on, let me have a look at my little brother. He''s really pretty..." the witch Jiao smiles, then reaches out her hand and pinches Jiang Xiaobai''s face.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes flashed cold, ready to avoid.


    The magic girl''s white jade finger gently touched in the void: "set."


    Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai finds that he can''t move, he can only turn his eyes.


    The witch held Jiang Xiaobai''s cheek in her hand: "eh, what''s the matter with my sister?"


    This is the first time Jiang Xiaobai has been molested.


    Liu Chenyu said helplessly: "Su Qingcheng, don''t embarrass him. Anyway, this is the person I''m ready to fall in love with."

 Chapter 542

    Su Qingcheng seems not satisfied, constantly pinching Jiang Xiaobai''s chin: "looks is very beautiful, eyes are very clear, is a person to spend a lifetime together."


    Liu Chenyu gave a ring finger, then Jiang Xiaobai recovered his action ability, quickly stepped back and said in a deep voice: "Miss, please respect yourself."


    Please respect yourself?


    Su Qingcheng immediately laughed, straight not up waist, chest of a pair of big cumbersome in Huahua shaking.


    "I''m here to say goodbye." Liu said.


    "You said last time that you won''t bother me in the next few years." Jiang Xiaobai has no expression.


    Mom is right. Women are liars. The more beautiful a woman is, the more deceptive she is.


    "It''s true this time." Liu Chenyu smiles and suddenly feels that Jiang Xiaobai is very interesting.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it, then said: "I beg you not to like me, OK? You are older than me, I am only 600 years old, and you?"


    Liu Chenyu pondered for a while and said, "Junior Girl, hold the BRICs."


    But the witch echoed: "the woman is in her thirties, embracing the country."


    "I can accept it when I am 30 years old, she..." Jiang Xiaobai is struggling.


    Liu Chenyu is the king of gods. He is tens of thousands of years old.


    Witch: "female big 300, can eat elixir."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face was twitching: "there are more than three hundred..."


    "Female big 3000, rank in the immortal class..." the witch continued to speak.


    Jiang Xiaobai got angry: "more than 3000, I don''t agree that she likes me. If I''m only 3000 years older, I''ll recognize it by biting my teeth. "


    After thinking about it, the witch continued to speak: "the woman is 30000, and she has boundless power."


    Liu sunfish


    Jiang Xiaobai


    Jiang Xiaobai was defeated in an instant, and he was a little dejected.


    Liu sunfish then chuckled: "OK, OK, I won''t tease you."


    After that, her face became serious: "the foreign battlefield has opened. I need to go to the border. I may not be able to come back in ten years. Be careful."


    "Great." Jiang Xiaobai is a little happy.


    Liu Chenyu immediately went to tidy up Jiang Xiaobai''s clothes and smoothed his slightly disordered hair: "don''t worry too much. Maybe I can''t bear to sacrifice you to heaven?"


    "Let''s go, little ancestors." Jiang Xiaobai prayed.


    "Take the defense." Before Liu Chenyu left, he gave Jiang Xiaobai a wisp of hair and wrapped it on his finger. The fluctuation of the God King was very violent.


    "I''ll give you something, too." Su Qingcheng thought about it, then Baji printed it on Jiang Xiaobai''s cheek, and a bright red lip print appeared.


    what the fuck.


    Jiang Xiaobai wanted to wipe it clean, but found that this lip seal seemed to be embedded in his spirit, so he couldn''t wipe it clean at all.


    "There will be a surprise. Bye." Su Qingcheng waved to Jiang Xiaobai and left.


    She is also a God King. Her accomplishments are the same as Liu Chenyu''s, but Tao is quite different from her. If Liu Chenyu wants to survive the disaster, he must sacrifice his beloved to heaven and completely cut off human nature. Su Qingcheng seems to be merciful everywhere, but in fact he is the most merciless.


    Jiang Xiaobai held the amber, his eyes were cold, then he knocked on the amber, and he was shocked.


    After all, Liu Chenyu was afraid that he would die, so he gave himself such a big gift.


    The Hongmeng source gas contained in it is enough to support his needs in the next year. After he swam into his body, every hole of his body opened, and he was still spraying the red haze, which made him bloom with a gorgeous rainbow.


    After a long time, his injury healed, his eyes were shining, and he recovered to the peak. Every meridian in his body was cheering. He even felt that his cultivation was slowly loosening, and he had a tendency to improve.


    But he did not dare to waste too much, put the amber into the cloud disk, and began to escape again.


    Because he felt locked in again.


    The direction of his escape is exactly the direction of the No.81 war zone, that is, the location of the chaotic demon ant and the chaotic heaven.


    In the cold universe as like as two peas, the chaos of the celestial being has been completely transformed into a thousand kilometers of unmanned stars, and it has developed its own orbit, just like the ordinary stars, with the orbit running.


    Sometimes there are powerful level experts passing by, and they don''t notice the difference.


    Chaos Xianjin is naturally suitable for practicing in the star field, constantly absorbing cosmic dust to itself, and swallowing the star power in the star field. In particular, the dust of the universe is extremely heavy.


    He got the highest instruction from the master, that is, to practice all the time, and not to do it until he has to.


    Once the chaos immortal gold is born, the God King will snatch it.


    This is what I don''t want to see.


    In Shizhou, the Dragon Hunter also moved and began to prepare to enter the eternal exile area.


    His state is very strange, sometimes can be turned into a doll, sometimes can be turned into a pool of black liquid, attached to the body of the living beings, can be alienated again.


    The same old devil!


    "God of heaven, dragon hunter, your mission is to explore various secret places now. You can help each other when necessary." I''m stuck in the river of time and give orders.


    ¡­¡­


    In a fairyland on earth, a crazy old man is helplessly looking at a skeleton. His whole body is burning with fire, and even the wave of the gods is spreading.


    "I''m going out to help Jiang Xiaobai." Said the beast.


    The old man was the one who helped the whole Jiang family move, and the skeleton beast was Wutian.


    "If you go out like this, you''ll be killed." The old man was very helpless, "after all, you are my disciple."


    That''s right. The old man took him as his disciple and taught him the mantle.


    Skeleton beast thought about it, and suddenly began to produce a lot of flesh and blood tissue. In a short moment, he turned into a handsome young man. Dressed in white, he is extremely handsome, with Danfeng eyes, firm cheeks and starlike eyes.


    The old man immediately praised: "lying trough, so handsome, faster than when I was young."


    "Let me go." Wutian coldly said that his hair was not much worse than the chaos of Jinlian Li juefei in TIANYAO mountain.


    "Come back and see my old bone." Then the old man grasped Wutian''s collar.


    "Let go!" Wu Tian said coldly.


    "Why?" The old man was stunned.


    Wutian said: "it will affect my image!"


    Old man


    The skeleton beast Wutian begins to cross the endless sea and enter the eternal exile area. As for the real dragon Yusuo, he has been sent to another place to practice.


    There is no time to practice Taoism. A month passes in the blink of an eye.


    Zhuantian began to walk out of Shenhou mansion and went to shengbaozhai.


    Today, he will exchange for Da Luohua, repair Dantian and make the ultimate leap.


    Just out of the Shenhou mansion, Jin Tiedan appeared, stopped in front of him and looked at him without expression: "where are you going?"


    Zhuantian frowned suddenly.

 Chapter 543

    "Where to?" Gold iron gall asks a way, a face of gloomy.


    Zhuantian frowned: "something''s wrong, what''s the matter?"


    Jin Tiedan wants to be angry.


    You see, is your son-in-law a little bit like a son-in-law?


    How can a son-in-law treat his father-in-law like this?


    What''s the attitude?


    But then he thought that he and zhuantian were just a deal, so he gave up. Immediately, he spoke slowly: "the king of the war zone ordered that all orthodoxy must send several young people to the border to encircle and suppress an ethnic group in ten days."


    Zhuantian looked back at him and said, "am I hit?"


    Jin Tiedan shook his head: "it''s not you alone, it''s you and Jin Susu. You have to go. If you don''t go, the king of the war zone will come in person."


    Zhuantian laughed: "don''t you have a way to fight? Presumably, the border should be very dangerous, and there is even some kind of big formation to restrict the entry of super experts. "


    Jin Tiedan looked at zhuantian for the first time: "you''re right. It''s the Tianjian formation. Once the power of the critical point is exerted, the Tianjian will appear and cut off people''s heads. Even the true God can''t enter rashly. "


    Zhuantian turned around and said, "I know. I will live to bring Jin Su Su back."


    Looking at zhuantian''s back, Jin Tiedan finds that zhuantian is very strange, and even has an imperceptible momentum.


    When he got to a remote place, zhuantian began to change his face and turned into an ugly middle-aged man. He walked into Sheng Baozhai.


    Zhuantian glances around. There is only one shopkeeper in Sheng Baozhai, but he always feels that someone is watching him. He turned his head without expression: "after observing me for so long and inquiring about my news for so long, now he''s peeping here again. What do you want to do?"


    Fat shopkeeper Leng for a long time, looking around: "who?"


    However, zhuantian was unmoved, carrying his hands, and seemed unfathomable and mysterious.


    In fact, he didn''t find anyone. He was cheating.


    If someone is peeping at himself, he will be cheated out.


    There was no abnormality around, but zhuantian just stood there without any expression on his face, which made the fat shopkeeper dazed for a while, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    "If you don''t come out, watch." Zhuantian sneers and starts to turn around.


    Relieved, I thought it was my illusion that no one else was following me.


    "How about a hundred big rosettes?" Zhuantian comes to the point.


    The fat shopkeeper breathed out the essence in his eyes: "what do I want?"


    Zhuantian then took out a gourd, which was filled with yellow, orange and brilliant golden lacquer, with a weight of 100 Jin. It was arhat gold lacquer, and then took out ten pictures of eternal armed.


    "Landscape, Golden Lion and long river can play twice the power of the same level when they are worn on the body." Said zhuantian.


    The fat shopkeeper was more and more shocked, and his face was extremely respectful.


    This is definitely a master of arming. If you want so many big Luo flowers, you must be casting a foundation for your disciples and broadening their elixir field.


    "There''s one more thing." Said the shopkeeper.


    Zhuantian''s hand pointed to the shopkeeper''s eyebrow, and the sword score of Jiuchong sword was integrated into his eyebrow. It had already been deduced to 50%. He only looked at it and found that it was definitely a sword score with a completion rate of 50%!


    The fat shopkeeper didn''t dare to think carefully when he saw that zhuantian was so refreshing and mysterious. He handed him a storage ring. Duntian glanced at it and found that it was a hundred big flowers inside.


    He was slightly excited in his heart. With a hundred big rhododendrons, he could repair the elixir field and rush into the realm of God.


    "Happy cooperation, see you later." Zhuantian then turned and left.


    Fat man suddenly said: "dare to ask the master, is the Shenhou mansion your handwriting?"


    Zhuantian turns around and takes a cold glance at the fat man. At one glance, the fat man felt as if he had fallen into the ice cellar, and his whole body was cold. How many people have been killed to have such a strong evil spirit?


    Zhuantian jumped into the distance and fell into a valley. Zhuantian looked back again: "it''s time to come out after such a long time, isn''t it?"


    He didn''t feel that someone was following him to peep at him, but he had to defend himself.


    He took out a hundred jin of arhat gold lacquer, and bought so many big flowers, someone will notice him. This can''t be concealed, so zhuantian is still trying.


    There is no one in the world except the wind.


    Zhuantian suddenly sneered: "do you really think you can hide it from me?"


    After that, zhuantian''s hair danced wildly, and a strong breath rose from his body. He touched the earth with one foot. All of a sudden, the stars are changing, the mountains are shaking and moving, the rivers are changing, and even the underground spiritual veins are reviving.


    Just after all this, zhuantian felt that it was not good.


    There is a living creature hiding in the endless mountains, peeping at himself in a cloud.


    Zhuantian pointed to him: "hide your head and show your tail, get out."


    A black robed Qixia ancestor finally came out, in the heart infinite shock.


    He is a half step of the cultivation of the true God. If he tries his best to hide himself, the experts at the top of the Heavenly God will never find himself. But the man who seemed to have no accomplishments saw through his hiding place.


    Is he a true God?


    "It''s belittling that the half step God is still so furtive." Zhuantian sneers. He couldn''t see the cultivation of Qixia ancestor clearly, but he could see the power of his original God, which was a half step God.


    After all, he is the natural enemy of all spirits.


    You can see through your accomplishments at a glance, and in a month, you can boil the gold lacquer of the great Luo, refine ten pictures of eternal armed forces, and deduce the nine fold sword skill. Now you can mobilize the spiritual pulse between heaven and earth, and move mountains and seas. This kind of strength is absolutely a master of geomantic omen and Tianji, a high-level true God and Tianke!


    "Dare to ask, is the medicine field of Shenhou mansion written by Daoyou?" Qixia asked, still testing.


    Dun Tian Leng snorted and stamped his feet suddenly. The mountains and the earth around ten thousand li began to revive. From the ground, the Dragon Qi rushed out and crossed the sky and the earth. Even more, a big dragon came out with his teeth and claws open, fierce and evil. In an instant, he turned the place into a small killing array, and even the gods could kill it.


    As a matter of fact, zhuantian has long been interested in this place. Today, he is here to frighten those who have misdemeanors.


    Zhuantian stands in the center of the terrain, with his hair dancing wildly, his eyes turning black, and there is dark energy rolling around. Qixia''s ancestors feel the tingling of his eyes and the destructive energy contained in his body after only one look.


    He immediately knelt down, half kneeling on the ground: "master, help me! I''d like to follow you all my life. I only hope you can give me some advice! "


    After that, a drop of soul blood floated out of his eyebrow and flew to zhuantian''s body.

 Chapter 544

    Zhuantian looked at the drop containing a trace of the original spirit of the soul blood, the corner of his mouth outlined a wisp of sneer. The old ancestor of Qixia has no much life. His accomplishments and realm have entered a bottleneck. If he doesn''t break through, he will soon become a monk.


    But he is a half step God, and a master of geomantic omen and Tianji at the top of the earth level. Only the master of geomantic omen and Tianji at the heaven level can guide him.


    But which one of the masters of geomantic omen and Tianji in Tianjie is not a noble one?


    Qixia''s ancestors have been looking for it for so many years, but they haven''t met any of them. They are all the goods that can''t be seen. At the moment, he finally met one. He would not miss this opportunity anyway, so he gave his soul and blood without hesitation to express his absolute loyalty.


    Soul blood floats in front of zhuantian. Instead of rushing to pick him up, he looks at Qixia''s ancestor kneeling on the ground and says in a cold voice, "how can you judge that I can help you?"


    The elder Qixia raised his head and was facing the indifferent eyes of shangduntian. He was surprised, but he still respectfully opened his mouth, and his address had changed: "the handwriting of the elder is too big. Whether it''s the Taixu gold lacquer on the light source, the julingzhu that never appeared, or the self-made dragon vein, it shows that you are not an ordinary master of geomantic omen. I''ve been stuck in this realm for hundreds of years. Even if you give me a hundred years, I can''t arrange that kind of writing, let alone finish it overnight. "


    "Follow me, not as calm as you think, will face a big fight, the final result may disappoint you, you think well." Zhuantian said without expression.


    Qixia''s ancestor crawled deeply on the ground: "willing to do the work of dogs and horses!"


    Zhuantian immediately took over the soul blood, and blended into his own eyebrow heart. With the soul blood, as long as zhuantian''s thought, Qixia ancestor will die!


    Qixia ancestors also know this, but he does not regret.


    "Dare to ask the name of the elder Qixia asked.


    Chaos day slowly opening: "God waiting for Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu, chaos day."


    Qixia''s father suddenly widened his eyes, and looked at zhuantian difficultly with confidence. His breath was very short.


    The little son-in-law of Shenhou mansion?


    Sleeping trough


    Heartless


    Isn''t he a senior?


    How could he be the little husband of Shenhou mansion?


    Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?


    Qixia''s ancestor tortured his soul for three times.


    "What, regret?" Zhuantian looked at him with a sneer, "now it''s too late to regret. I''ll give you back my soul blood."


    On the contrary, the attitude of Qixia ancestor towards zhuantian made him feel more mysterious. On second thought, I suddenly feel wrong.


    Can a little son-in-law who was destroyed by the collapse of Dantian and Niwan palace finish that kind of writing overnight?


    The only explanation is that he is definitely a senior, but he is healing for the time being. He is keeping a low profile and slowly regaining his original state.


    "I dare not." Qixia Laozu gave a bitter smile again.


    "Protect the Dharma for me, I want to repair the Dantian." Zhuantian said.


    Qixia Laozu nodded and hid in a fog. Zhuantian''s foot points on the earth again, and the mountains begin to move around. The terrain is changing rapidly, and the Dragon air is dense on the ground. But then everything disappeared, the world calmed down, and the whole area seemed to disappear in the world.


    However, zhuantian has sunk into the depth of the earth with no breath.


    Under the influence of Qixia''s divine thoughts, there is no clue. It is even more certain that zhuantian is a super master and a master of geomantic omen and Tianji.


    Zhuantian sank to the bottom of the earth, and a hundred big flowers were lying in front of him, emitting dense fog. After only one breath, zhuantian felt that his whole body was comfortable and his orifices were opening autonomously.


    A big Luo flower can consolidate the resilience of the elixir field. If 100 plants are used at the same time, zhuantian has absolute confidence to completely repair the elixir field and store a lot of dark energy.


    He picked up a big Luo flower, palm out of the suction, big Luo flower contained in the majestic medicine into his body, to the Dantian diffuse.


    He felt a burst of abdominal itching, body shock, the edge of the broken Dantian began to have flesh and blood tissue in the breeding, veins in the rebirth. After feeling the effect, he waved his hand, dozens of flowers withered instantly, and a large amount of medicine poured into his body. Then he felt a heat coming from Dantian, which seemed to be burning. Looking inside, you can see that his whole Dantian is glowing with gold and shaking constantly.


    The buzz came, and the broken fracture was being repaired.


    In the end, his whole body was covered in the golden light, and his whole body was transformed into a flame of human shape. A strong breath came out of him.


    For three days, zhuantian opened his eyes, burst out a thunderous sound, spewed out a flash of lightning, and rushed into the clouds. And his abdomen continued to shine, and finally turned into a golden God disk, slowly turning!


    Dantian is completely restored!


    But zhuantian is not satisfied. He is ready to further consolidate and temper the elixir field to accommodate more dark energy. After all, the dark energy has been stored in Zhanwang''s tomb, and he is not sure. This ancient tomb is very strange. If it flies away one day, zhuantian will lose its pure and domineering energy. That''s a big loss.


    The remaining 50 plants withered, and the drug power was swallowed by him. His elixir field bloomed a gorgeous rainbow. The eight and twelve meridians ran through the elixir field, and all the broken meridians were repaired, connecting the elixir field. Under the impact of the majestic medicine, zhuantian felt the burst feeling of Dantian again!


    Da Luo Hua''s medicine is extremely powerful. Although it can temper the elixir field, it will burst the elixir field if it devours too much medicine! No one in history has ever dared to swallow so many flowers at one time. Even the true God can''t bear the impact of this medicine!


    There was a crack on his elixir disk, which seemed to break again at any time. Unimaginable pain, let the corner of zhuantian''s mouth overflow with blood. The meridians connecting Dantian are also beginning to crack.


    But zhuantian was forced to bear the pain.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, mobilized the dark energy in the dark ancient tomb, and gathered in the Dantian along the meridians. The golden elixir is expanding, but at the same time it becomes dark. However, the crack does not expand again, but has a tendency to heal.


    The medicine neutralizes the dark energy and exerts the second stage of Tempering on Dantian.


    Zhuantian just sat there, and the sound of explosion came out from his body from time to time, as if he was making the world.


    I don''t know how long after that, zhuantian suddenly opened his eyes, and Dantian was dark!

 Chapter 545

    His elixir turned into an ocean, full of dark energy, pure to the extreme. Then, Dantian began to recover, and endless dark energy was transported to his whole body along his meridians. His whole body was flashing black light, and his long hair was flying wildly. Eyes open and close, you can see that his pupils are disappeared, leaving only two rounds of hell like abyss.


    His Dantian is no longer Dantian, but a round of DaoHai. The dark energy in Zhanwang''s tomb is still continuously transported to Dantian, strengthening his cultivation!


    I don''t know how long later, zhuantian opened his eyes, and the God King of the first level of the God spread out from him, accompanied by the God flame.


    His divine flame is also very terrible. It''s a black flame. It''s rooted in his spirit cap and burning. It''s like a fist sized villain who is developing some magical skills.


    It''s not over. It''s just the first-order cultivation of God. He''s not satisfied.


    What he wants is to rush into the third or even fourth level cultivation of the God of heaven. In that case, even if Huang Shang comes, he will not be afraid!


    Here is the beginning of the full deduction of golden gall!


    Jindanshu is to cultivate the liver and gallbladder, in which the Qi of Geng Jin is born.


    Dantian, viscera, spine, big bone, mud pill palace, these are the current several realms of jiuduanti!


    He has entered into the second realm of courage.


    His chest was glowing, and his liver and gall were full of the spirit of Geng Jin. From inside, you can see that his gall was like a bag of heaven and earth, very strange. He took a long breath, and the essence of heaven and earth poured into his chest. In the end, the whole world was shaking, as if he would swallow it!


    This is the dread of hepatobiliary surgery. If you practice to the extreme, you can swallow a whole star, even a world!


    He sat there, his cultivation became more and more powerful, and the power of the gods was spreading.


    Then, you can see in his chest, there is a God in the recovery!


    There are circles of lines on the gold gall, which is formed by the Qi of Geng gold, but it is more powerful than the gold iron gall, because zhuantian has touched the edge of the boundless God pattern, and has the tendency to end up with gods!


    The acme of gold gall is to form a God in gold gall to strengthen itself.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that his gold elixir is very miraculous, shining like an agate. In this agate, there is a God sitting and reviving.


    On the ninth day agreed with Jin Tiedan, zhuantian opened his eyes and got up slowly. The power of God swept all over the place.


    The third level cultivation of the God of heaven, he has recovered!


    He slowly stretched out in place, only felt the whole body comfortable.


    In the distance, the eyes of Qixia ancestor, who is protecting the Dharma, suddenly shrink, because with zhuantian stretching his body, he burst out a terrible scene.


    Because he turned into noumenon, he was a purple gold demon ant, with a purple gold one horn at the beginning. His body was full of chaos and desolation, ancient and vicissitudes, giving people a great sense of oppression.


    "It turned out to be the chaotic demon ant, one of the nine creatures in ancient times!" Father Qixia almost knelt down.


    In ancient times, a primitive well appeared. In Gujing, the first creatures in the universe were born. There were only nine, including one chaotic demon ant, another cosmic magic frog, also known as frog fairy, and then the real dragon.


    No matter what, the ancestor of Qixia never thought that the person he knelt down to was one of the nine primitive creatures, the chaotic demon ant.


    Zhuantian stretched out his body in the same place, and then changed into human form again.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I broke my foundation and rebuilt my body. I''ve worn out all the chaotic demon ant bone patterns and re cultivated them. Now I''ve fallen to the original level. It''s very difficult to become one of the nine creatures again." Said zhuantian.


    Qixia''s ancestor ran over: "the elder is very powerful. He will be able to enter the ranks of the original nine creatures again."


    Zhuantian ignored his flattery and threw out a beam of golden light, which fell into his eyebrow: "understand well, find a chance, I will take you all over the world, and let you rush into the ranks of heaven."


    Qixia''s ancestor only looked at it, and then felt the shock.


    Because zhuantian didn''t give him anything else, but a feeling of geomantic omen!


    This is a very precious thing. With his insight, he knew what the chaos heaven gave him. Even in the eternal exile area, the first top orthodoxy did not have the feeling!


    "Thank you, master!" For the first time, Qixia ancestor felt the prospect of advancement, and his whole body was trembling with excitement.


    "Do you have a disciple named Yang Jun?" Zhuantian then asked.


    Qixia Laozu in the heart of a Deng, but still nodded: "not my pro disciples, what''s the matter?"


    Zhuantian said coldly, "it''s OK. I may kill him."


    Qixia ancestor Leng for a long time, but then carefully asked: "can I knock him?"


    Zhuantian looks at Qixia Laozu with a smile. He looks very cool and thin. He still values this disciple very much.


    "No, for your sake, I''ll spare his life." Said zhuantian.


    Qixia ancestor immediately knelt down on the ground again: "thank you, my Lord!"


    His name has changed again, and he has become our Lord. We can see how determined he is to follow duntian''s will.


    "OK, if you need to go to Shenhou''s house to find me, I may have to go to the border during this time. The king of the war zone is very kind." Zhuantian said, "my cultivation has not yet reached its peak. I can''t fight against the king of the war zone. When I recover my cultivation, I will deal with him. "


    Qixia ancestor thought about it, and then said: "the king of the war zone is a high-level God. It''s a bit troublesome to move."


    Zhuantian waved his hand: "so next I need to keep a low profile. My identity needs to be kept secret. Don''t leak too much. Do you know?"


    Qixia nodded: "I know, my Lord, you should stay in Shenhou mansion first. If you need, I can take you to Qixia mountain."


    "OK, I see." With that, zhuantian lost his breath and began to fly to the house of God.


    He is not a high-level God. He can''t move instantaneously for a long distance, but his speed is very fast. It''s not much worse than the instant movement. Within a few steps, he has already quickly approached the Shenhou mansion.


    Just back to Shenhou mansion, I saw Jin Tiedan standing by the river, looking around with a gloomy face.


    Seeing the arrival of zhuantian, Jin Tiedan looked up and down at him: "where have you been in the past ten days?"


    Zhuantian said: "there are some things to deal with. Should we start today?"


    Jin Tiedan didn''t want to talk when he saw zhuantian, and it was not easy to ask him too much, so he had to say, "just wait for you. Come with me."

 Chapter 546

    There are dozens of people standing in the hall.


    Jin Su Su stood aside, calm, wearing a long purple skirt, with no waves of sadness and joy on her face. But her right hand pinched the corner of her dress, and her joints turned white. It can be seen that she was still very nervous.


    Everyone knows where the border is.


    It''s the border between the No.81 war zone and Xiageng state. It''s very chaotic and complicated.


    It was a small forbidden area, called the Great Rift Valley, in which countless demons and strange creatures were born.


    Yang Jun, the flower bee, was also there, with a smile on his face.


    Mrs. Shen Hou was worried and took Jin Su Su''s left hand: "I''m just a daughter. It''s a frontier. The situation is very complicated. There are also the demons of Xiageng kingdom. Su Su, you must be careful. "


    Kim Su Su comforted her mother: "mother, don''t worry, I will take good care of myself."


    Mrs. Shen Hou nodded and then looked at Yang Jun: "Xiao Jun, I''m just such a girl. I can''t count on that son-in-law. You and Su Su Su must take care of Su Su in our family. If I come back alive, I''ll divorce my husband and betroth her to you. Although Jin Su Su and zhuantian have been married, Su Su is still perfect, and zhuantian has never touched her. "


    Kim Su Su immediately said, "mother, what do you want to do with this?"


    With a gentle smile on his face, Yang Jun said softly, "don''t worry, aunt. I will protect Su Su even if I fight for my life. I used to be a bit frivolous because I was not very sensible. But now, I only like Su Su


    "Good, good, good, what a good boy." Shen Hou''s wife feels her tears and just sees that duntian comes in with Jin Tiedan. She immediately gives him a white look.


    "Waste, did you hide when you knew you were going to the border? And I dodged for ten days. I tell you, you can die, but Su Su can''t Said Madame Shenhou.


    Zhuantian looked at her strangely: "everyone is human. Why can I die? Can''t she?"


    "Because you are rubbish, her life is more precious than you!" Said Madame Shenhou.


    Zhuantian sneered: "under the heaven, all are mole ants. Everyone''s life is the same, there is no gold. Besides, how do you know that my life will not be valuable? "


    This is the first time that zhuantian confronts Mrs. Shenhou.


    "You see, what''s that like? How can a son-in-law talk to his mother-in-law like this? No, I''m going to drive you out of Shenhou''s house today Lady Shenhou jumped up like a cat with its tail trampled on.


    Yang Jun stood up directly and said, "presumptuous, are you talking to your elders like this?"


    After that, the highest cultivation of the gods went to zhuantian and wanted to give him a bad influence.


    But Lord Shenhou stood up, waved his hand, and directly dispersed Yang Jun''s breath: "OK, OK, shame, let''s go, the war envoy is waiting in the northwest square."


    With a wave of his right hand, Jin Tiedan rises from the sky with zhuantian and Jin Susu.


    Zhuantian looked at Shenhou''s back and said nothing.


    Jindan Shenhou is still very good. He is decent, speaks straight and doesn''t think carefully. Standing beside him, Kim Su Su suddenly said, "I''m sorry to put you in danger."


    Zhuantian said calmly, "it''s OK."


    Jin Tiedan then said: "after you enter, you should be careful. You two should take care of each other. I hope both of you can come back alive. When things happen, don''t act impulsively. Be sure to act after three or four. At present, it''s not clear which team to wipe out. I just hope it''s not Chiyou. "


    Chiyou people, who are all awakened people, originally accepted the seeds of heaven and earth, but now they have encountered the revival of heaven and earth''s aura, which has long been terrifying.


    "Only those who are below the sixth level of the God of heaven are allowed to enter. If they encounter the God of heaven, they will run away directly. Don''t touch him head on!" But there are more gods. The king of war zone has sent a team of gods to help you. Your task is to fight against those gods. "


    Zhuantian and Jin Susu nodded.


    Jin Su Su suddenly laughed and raised his fist to zhuantian: "I will protect you."


    Zhuantian was stunned: "why?"


    Kim Su Su smiles: "because there was no business for you."


    Jin Tiedan sighed: "the king of war zone won''t let the gods in too much. He''s afraid that he will enrage the demons inside. Otherwise, I''ll go in and protect you."


    After flying for more than an hour, the huge square appeared in people''s sight.


    This is a square jointly built by the northwest alliance, which can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people.


    At the moment, there are tens of thousands of monks standing on the square. The highest cultivation is in the sixth level of the God, and the worst is the master who just lit the fire.


    One of them, a young man in gold armor, is a master of the third level of the God of heaven. Holding a roll of gold imperial edict, he is standing in the void and looking down coldly. People from heaven and earth continue to rush here.


    He is the emissary of the war envoy, the king of the war zone.


    "This time, the whole northwest alliance should go to 1320 people, including 100 gods!"


    The gods who are drawn are all unhappy.


    The war emissary sneered: "if you are not satisfied, you can tell me that the Lord of the war zone will come to talk to you in person."


    The gold iron gall scanned one eye, suddenly had a bad omen.


    Because he found that the chosen gods were very powerful, and there were more than ten gods in the sect.


    "The king of the war zone didn''t have a good heart. He wanted to balance the power of the major religions." Jin Tiedan said to himself in his heart.


    Is it that they were sent to death this time?


    "Roll call will begin next." The war envoys, holding the imperial edict, immediately began to call the roll.


    A thousand and three hundred and twenty people, one not many, one not many, all came.


    After all, the reputation of the king of war zone is still terrible. Who dares to resist?


    If the king of the war zone comes in person, I''m afraid even the whole sect will be uprooted. No sect dares to take the risk.


    All of a sudden, Jin Tiedan stood up: "report to the war envoy, I ask to enter the Great Rift Valley and destroy the enemy together."


    The young war makes the adult look at Jin Tiedan coldly, and the golden light in his eyes is rolling: "Jin Tiedan, how dare you, do you want to resist the imperial edict?"


    Golden iron biliary: "no, I want to protect my daughter''s safety!"


    He said it straight, and he didn''t beat around the bush.


    The young war envoy glanced at Jin Su Su, then sneered: "no way is no way. If you have the ability, tell the king of the war zone."


    Jin Su Su pulled the corner of Jin tie Dan''s coat: "father, I''ll be OK. Don''t worry. What''s more, isn''t there chaos in the sky? "


    Zhuantian nodded.


    But then a voice of mockery rang out: "with this rubbish?"


    It''s Ding Feifei, Kim Su Su''s best friend and the Pearl of the Ding family.

 Chapter 547

    Ding Feifei is obviously also in the range of being drawn. He is in a bad mood. He approaches here quickly: "it''s better to rely on Yang Jun than on this waste."


    Zhuantian looked at her without expression: "have you forgotten that palm?"


    Ding Feifei''s heart was shocked, and he suddenly recalled the extremely domineering hand of duntian at that time.


    If duntian had not been merciful, she might have become a dead person.


    "Come back alive." Ding Feifei sneered.


    Yang Jun is also fast near here, said: "two fairies, please rest assured, in any case, I will protect your safety."


    "OK, don''t talk too much nonsense. Let''s go." The emissary took the lead in the front, turned into a golden light and flew away. He slowed down, his face proud and cold.


    "This time it was a Chiyou people who were exterminated." Said the war envoy.


    As soon as the words came out, there was a commotion.


    Chiyou people are very cruel, can play more than double the power of the same level of life. In particular, they are all practicing a powerful forging technique, which is difficult to break.


    "They were originally from the war zone, but they defected and entered the Great Rift Valley. The essence of heaven and earth there is very rare, and the recovery of aura is very slow. If the gods enter more, they will exhaust the essence and aura of heaven and earth there. So the king of the war zone decided to send so many people after a very confidential calculation. " The war envoy said, "besides, this time you will not fight for the king of the war zone in vain. He has prepared rewards and punishments. Whoever kills the most enemies will get a Bodhi fruit! "


    Hearing the name of Bodhi, everyone began to get excited.


    Bodhi fruit, can make people born out of the body God!


    Every Bodhi fruit is priceless. In the whole war zone, the output of Bodhi fruit in a hundred years will never exceed three!


    Zhuantian''s heart moves. If he gets the Bodhi fruit, he will be able to open the second secret of the five zang organs and awaken his mind!


    That is, the God of the heart.


    The God of the heart has a powerful ability to read other people''s thoughts in a short time!


    This kind of ability is quite terrible. It''s a part of jiuduanti, which has never appeared in the world. There may be related methods in the lost hall, but they are absolutely not complete.


    And zhuantian has already performed the complete five zang organs secret realm. As long as a Bodhi fruit, it is the God who can awaken the heart!


    "How to determine the maximum number of enemies killed?" Zhuantian suddenly asked.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone turned their heads and looked at him strangely.


    What are you trying to do?


    How dare you think of killing the enemy the most?


    Who doesn''t want to protect themselves and preserve their own strength?


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy, duntian. I''m afraid you''ll be the first to die after you go in. Are you still thinking about killing the enemy the most? " Some people sneer.


    It was Wu Kun of the northwest alliance who spoke. He was the fifth level cultivation of the God of heaven. Unexpectedly, he was also drawn here.


    "That is, a waste son-in-law, who needs to rely on women to protect his goods, still wants to kill the enemy?" Ding Feifei also gave a cold hum.


    Yang Jun is smiling: "we do not laugh at it, there is this idea is still very good."


    The young warfighter glanced at the crowd, his eyes were cold, and they were afraid to speak.


    The war emissary flew to zhuantian and said, "a crystal has been born in the eyebrows of Chiyou people. It is the seed of all spirits of heaven, and it is also used to store the aura of heaven and earth. The crystal obtained shall prevail. This kind of crystal will also be the basic crystal for the impact of Godhead. "


    Zhuantian nodded: "I see. Thank you for reminding me."


    The commander nodded and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Chaos." Zhuantian responded.


    The war envoy looked at him pitifully, thought about it, and then handed out a gold talisman: "save your life, and you can resist the attack of God."


    Zhuantian glances at the emissary unexpectedly. He can''t understand why the emissary, who looks like he''s hanging in the sky, wants to help himself.


    There was an impatient color on the war envoy''s face: "I told you to just take it. How much nonsense?"


    Zhuantian took it with a bitter smile.


    The war envoy patted him on the shoulder and whispered: "once, I was a husband too..."


    I feel sorry for each other


    Zhuantian almost couldn''t laugh or cry, but he said solemnly: "thank you very much."


    "After you go in, if it''s not a sudden situation, you try to follow me." With that, the war envoy went to the distance and continued to lead the way.


    This is the first time that zhuantian felt the kindness and warmth of a stranger.


    The Great Rift Valley, the sea of broken stars and the lake of chasing immortals are known as the most dangerous places in the No.81 war zone. Even the true gods dare not easily break into them.


    The terrible thing about the rift valley is that it is almost isolated from the world, and there is a sword suspended in it. Some people say it is a magic sword.


    Once the power beyond the critical point is exerted, it will revive and kill others.


    So the true God did not dare to enter casually, for fear of suffering. Moreover, it is isolated from the world, and the essence of heaven and earth is scarce. A true God can exhaust the essence of heaven and earth, and it takes a long time to recover. Without the essence and aura of heaven and earth, it''s hard for the gods to survive in it.


    But it happened that a lot of demons were born among them, and some demons also gave birth to substantial bodies.


    Far away, people flying in the sky saw the great crack between heaven and earth, almost running through the whole world, boundless.


    Jiang Xiaobai once broke through this rift valley and met Lin Fulong in it.


    But that rift is not as good as this one.


    The rift valley is cut off from heaven and earth.


    Before they got close enough, people felt that there was an ancient flavor of vicissitudes.


    "Is that the sky sword?"


    Suddenly someone opened his mouth and pointed to the sky above the rift valley.


    There is a huge black sword suspended there, surrounded by lightning, there is a black breath in the sinking, motionless. Although there is no recovery, everyone can feel its sharp breath.


    It''s amazing. I don''t know how many people I''ve killed.


    Zhuantian glanced at the situation around him and exclaimed.


    It''s the first time he has seen this kind of terrain. It''s not like the dragon vein. It''s self-contained and the pattern is very strange. Even if he wants to use the power of this terrain, it''s very difficult.


    But it''s not impossible to give him time.


    "Chiyou people entered the Great Rift Valley three months ago. Now they enter one by one. Don''t think about escaping. If they violate the rules, I will report them to the king of decapitation truthfully!" The war envoy said coldly, "the king of the war zone hasn''t done anything for a long time, but don''t forget his terror!"


    Everyone immediately nodded yes, and then orderly began to go in.


    "You wait. Come with me." War makes the hand point to chaos.

 Chapter 548

    Zhuantian looked at the envoy helplessly, but he didn''t speak.


    Yang Jun began to step forward and make up with him.


    The war envoy just glanced at him lightly.


    People began to walk into the Great Rift Valley. As soon as they entered the rift valley, they felt isolated from the heaven and the earth, and there was darkness in front of them.


    Zhan Shi was in the front, followed by Yang Jun, zhuantian, Jin Su Su and Ding Fei. It''s a strange team. After entering the rift valley, the war suddenly changed his face, because he felt that the essence of heaven and earth was extremely thin. He had a bad premonition that the number of Chiyou people who came here was far more than he thought, and even the number of gods far exceeded the estimation of the king of the war zone.


    If anyone here has the least influence, it is zhuantian!


    He does not need to absorb the essence of heaven and earth and the aura of all things, but relies on the dark energy to survive. He is here, the divine power can be almost endless, never exhausted.


    "Master Zhan Shi, what should we do now? This place is so big. Where can we find Chiyou?" One of the gods asked, his eyes a little gloomy. In this place, he always had a sense of horror, feeling the sweat all over the body are upside down.


    After thinking for a while, a compass with a pointer appeared in his hand. Then he took out a drop of black blood and dropped it on the compass. Suddenly, the pointer began to rotate, and finally pointed to the depths of the rift valley.


    The rift valley is very vast, full of black rocks, without any vegetation or green life. Some rocks are even the size of mountains, ups and downs, standing in every corner of the rift valley.


    "Come with me." The war emissary said, and then walked forward, followed by the crowd, tightly together.


    "If there is anything unusual, you should report it at any time. Chiyou people are all very cruel and fierce. Don''t think about fighting alone." The envoy continued to speak.


    "I know." Everyone responded.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the sky was getting darker and darker. A god holding an ancient mirror illuminated the surroundings. Everyone is very careful. Since Chiyou people dare to break into the Great Rift Valley, they naturally have means, and probably have mastered some treasure here.


    Zhuantian glanced around and observed the pattern here. On one side, he was still inferring something.


    "Something''s wrong." Zhuantian murmured to himself. Although the voice was very small, the envoy heard it and looked back at zhuantian.


    "What''s wrong?" Asked the envoy.


    Zhuantian thought: "according to the trend of the underground mountains, the place where Chiyou people occupy should be a big tomb, and it''s also an extremely fierce tomb."


    Zhan Shi naturally didn''t believe the words of zhuantian and said, "OK, you don''t seem to have any accomplishments. Don''t disturb the morale of the army."


    After that, there was a chill in his eyes.


    He was pleased with zhuantian just because he had a feeling of sympathizing with each other and saw himself many years ago. At that time, he was also a redundant son-in-law. If he had not risen in these 500 years and become a God, his status would have been very low.


    Zhuantian then stopped talking and walked with ease.


    "Are you flat?" Ding Feifei said gloating at the back.


    Just then, zhuantian suddenly looked into the distance, where ten black creatures were standing in the dark. Each one has the cultivation of the gods. He is looking at them indifferently. His waist is straight, and the fog is vertical and horizontal. He is five or six miles away from them.


    "Be careful, there are ten unknown creatures." Zhuantian stopped.


    War makes Mou son one Lin, see far away, but what all can''t see, can''t help but turn round to shout a way: "shut up, again disturb army heart, I kill you!"


    Zhuantian doesn''t speak, just looks at the front coldly.


    In his induction, these ten creatures all have the cultivation of God. They stood there, without any movement. But each creature''s right hand is holding the seal of Dharma, which seems to be starting something.


    The emissary quickened his pace and led the crowd forward.


    After walking a mile or two, the emissary finally saw the scene clearly.


    Sure enough, they are ten creatures. Their bodies are all very tall, strong and iron, and their whole bodies are made of refined iron. Eyes are red, first born double angle, holding heavy, a face of sneer.


    Chiyou''s God!


    The war emissary was startled for a moment, and then looked at the chaotic sky.


    How does zhuantian feel it?


    Is this a super master?


    Before he had finished thinking, the bodies of the ten living creatures suddenly disappeared and disappeared in the same place.


    War makes Leng for a while, is preparing to pursue.


    Suddenly, the whole rift valley began to shake. In a flash, the essence of heaven and earth was extremely irritable. The roar came, and people couldn''t help looking back. Suddenly one by one scared pale.


    Because on their way, there is a long purple River coming, blocking their retreat!


    There are many ancient corpses floating on the waves.


    There are several corpses with pale complexion, dark eyes and empty eyes. They seem to be looking at them.


    Before the last one could fly up, some of them were stained by the purple river water. Suddenly, they screamed, and their bodies vaporized directly in the same place. Even yuan Shen didn''t escape.


    "The long river of Chiyou''s demonic blood, is this the burial place of Chiyou''s real life?" The war envoy roared, "escape!"


    Purple spray then turned up ten thousand feet high, covering the whole rift valley.


    The war made the first to flee, turning into a golden light and fleeing into the distance.


    There will be instant movement of the God is a flash, straight away disappeared in place. But then his body appeared in the same place, and his face turned pale to the extreme: "bad, the exit is sealed, and he can''t move out in an instant!"


    There is no time to think, these gods quickly to the depths of the rift valley began to escape!


    At this time, the war emissary didn''t care about the chaos. It''s important to run for his life and disappear.


    Ding Feifei took Jin Su Su''s arm and began to run away.


    But Jin Su Su took zhuantian''s arm: "let''s go together!"


    The chaos sky flies up, but the feet haven''t left the ground yet. Ding Feifei''s eyes flash with cold light, and his two fingers are on Jin Su Su''s hands. Kim Su Su felt pain and let go of his arm.


    "What are you doing? Chaos is still behind you!" Said Kim Su Su.


    "At this time, who cares about his life or death?" Ding Feifei cheered and his body bloomed.


    Jin Su Su immediately watched the Purple River submerge duntian.


    Ding Feifei and Jin Susu could not match the speed of the Purple River at all. They were almost close to them, less than ten feet away from them!

 Chapter 549

    Ding feifeijiao drank, opened his mouth and spat out a golden warship.


    The warship rose against the wind and fell into the long river. As the golden light shook, it resisted the erosion of the purple river.


    Ding Feifei, with Jin Su Su, instantly falls into the golden warship.


    The golden ship independently opened a light curtain, and Jin Su Su, who had fallen into the warship, looked back and said, "chaos is still behind!"


    "It''s no use going back now. It''s Chi Youxue. He''s so overbearing that he claims to be able to erode the real dragon. I don''t think he has any bones left now." Ding Feifei said.


    Yang Jun flies fast, falls into the warship, is very embarrassed. He looked at a reed under his feet. It was a magic weapon, a waste product refined by the true God. But for this magic weapon, he would have died just now. But even so, there were big holes all over his body, and his skin was corroded out one by one.


    He fell into the warship and immediately began to swallow pills to repair his injury. After a long time, he opened his eyes wearily: "there was definitely an ancient Chiyou here. This long river of magic blood can corrode any living creature below the realm of true God!"


    Jin Su Su didn''t say a word. She was a little depressed. She watched zhuantian die in front of her, which made her feel bad.


    How to say, she and zhuantian both have the name of husband and wife.


    In the long river, there are more and more warships, which are basically the magic weapons of the God of heaven and can resist erosion. With a compass on his feet, the war envoy walked on the waves and looked around.


    There are more than 1300 people. Now there are only 900 people left. The rest of them are swallowed by the Purple River at the moment when they don''t react.


    Before the first World War, hundreds of people died, which made his heart heavy.


    "After Chiyou people came here, what did they master to make them like fish in water?" War makes the heart think and look around.


    The whole Rift Valley seemed to be flooded by the river, but then he found a strange scene. There is a huge border in the distance, blocking the river, that is to say, it turns into an ocean.


    They''re in the purple ocean.


    There are five or six gods with the fastest speed. They want to cross the border before they arrive.


    But a flash of lightning fell from the border and fell on their warships.


    Ah!


    The five or six gods screamed, and the warship broke in an instant, fell into the ocean, and suddenly turned into a skeleton!


    "Stay away for a while!" Cried the war envoy.


    After the border, it seems to be another world.


    "Envoy, let''s go back." Some people began to cry, "no one knows what kind of power Chiyou have here."


    "Yes, they are in the dark and we are in the light. It''s too bad."


    "It''s better to report to the king of the war zone. We can only die."


    Many people began to retreat.


    The war emissary said with a sneer, "first of all, what''s the end of quitting without fighting, but can you go out now? Chiyou people must have mastered some kind of big formation and completely sealed this place. We can only get out if we find them and kill them! "


    The crowd began to stop talking and looked around in horror.


    Deep in the purple ocean, no one knows what is hidden.


    Gululu.


    Suddenly, there was a strange sound, and people looked around uneasily.


    "What''s that?" Someone screamed and pointed to the distance.


    In front of me, there were countless bubbles rolling, which made this place seem to be boiling.


    The next breath, there is a huge head drilled out from the inside, is looking at the crowd indifferently, death rolling endlessly!


    That''s an old corpse!


    It is clear that he has been dead for countless years, but there is still a strong force dormant in his body.


    His head is the size of a millstone, his eyes are like a copper bell, his head has a pair of long curved horns, and there is an axe shaped mark in his eyebrow. In particular, the vast energy that he transmitted showed that this was an old corpse of the fifth order of the God of heaven! His dry flesh and blood contains the essence of rolling, is looking at the crowd indifferently. Then he sank into the ocean and disappeared.


    But then a big hand came out of the ocean and grabbed the nearest warship. On this ship, there are three gods!


    The three gods rose from the sky and broke away from the warship.


    The old man jumped up from the ocean and showed his true face.


    The body is like a spider, with six slender legs, covered with spines. But he was a man with strong arms. He jumped up, opened his mouth, and swallowed the three creatures into his mouth.


    With a splash, he sank into the water again and disappeared.


    Wang Yang was silent again. No one dared to speak and looked around warily.


    Hula, spray and flying sword. It jumped out of the water again and grabbed another ship.


    A god of heaven reacts the fastest. With one hand shaking, the palm turns into an ancient mirror: "look at my world!"


    With a loud roar, a dazzling light came out of his palm, full of the power of the extreme Yang, shining on the old corpse. The old corpse screamed, the body made a Zizi sound, the smoke rose, and then instantly ran into the depths of the Purple River, disappeared.


    Gululu.


    In the distance, there are bubbles again, but more than one.


    There are five or six heads floating out of the water, are indifferent to peep at the gathering of many creatures here!


    "More than one!" The Warlord''s face was dignified. "Gather together, the gods will sacrifice their magic weapons and prepare to meet the enemy!"


    The rest of the gods stand in one position, and all of them have magic tools in their hands.


    The magic weapon revived, and the scene became quiet for a moment. No one was the first to attack.


    "Are you just waiting?" Someone asked.


    The war emissary said: "the purple river suddenly appears. It''s definitely a big formation. As long as it''s a big formation, it needs to consume energy. According to my calculation, the purple ocean will soon disappear. "


    In fact, he guessed that the purple ocean could only last for three hours at most.


    But can they last three hours?


    Look at zhuantian again.


    Time back to the moment when duntian was engulfed by the Purple River, he sank into the depth of the long river. Later, it turned into an ocean, and the water level kept rising.


    He was in the bottom of the sea, and instantly opened the King Kong body.


    But the erosion of this purple river is so terrible that even King Kong''s body can''t bear it, and it was almost corroded.


    Next, he becomes noumenon directly.


    This is a purple gold demon ant!


    If the whole body is forged with purple divine gold, it will be displayed in the ocean. Although it is only one foot in size, it is extremely terrible!

 Chapter 550

    Chaos demon ant has never given up tempering his real body for so many years. His strongest state is the real body of chaos demon ant, and the strength of God body is terrible to the extreme.


    The sea covered him, but it didn''t do him any harm!


    He just crawled there, with two horns on his head and a thorn at the back of his tail. Especially a pair of forelimbs, very powerful, also covered with a variety of runes. He gently a shock, the ocean is shaking.


    Even in the depths of the ocean, his whole body is still blooming with purple and gold God awn, dense fog. A pair of eyes are like gold beads, shining on the bottom of the sea. There''s a lot of energy in the body.


    He rushed forward quickly and turned into a purple golden light.


    Gradually, he approached the crowd.


    He came to the surface slowly.


    Who knows just surfaced, there is a bunch of dazzling white light to himself. It was a God with a small ancient mirror in his palm. White light hit in his eyebrow heart, sparks everywhere, but did not produce any injury to him.


    He looked at the God coldly.


    "This is... Chaos demon ant!" The war shakes the mind and makes the face pale to the extreme.


    I didn''t expect to see the legendary creatures in the Great Rift Valley!


    This is one of the nine primitive creatures. It is the same as the real dragon and Phoenix. It once shared equally with Taotie.


    All the people turned pale and trembled in their hearts.


    That God was also scared, dare not move, Lengleng looked at the chaotic demon ant.


    Chaos demon ant with the eyes turned to Ding Feifei''s body, eyes cold and heartless. Ding Feifei''s heart trembled and felt something bad.


    Why does it stare at itself?


    The clattering sound sounded again.


    An old corpse with a human face spider body flew out of the water, screamed and rushed to the chaos heaven, spitting out a bunch of black sword light, and at the same time, six spines of long legs nailed to the chaos demon ant.


    What''s going on?


    Why are we fighting each other?


    These six spiked long legs are sharper than spears. They contain the power of the gods. They delimit in the void, break the void, and scream at the brow of zhuantian.


    Zhuantian''s eyes were cold. He jumped out of the water and raised his forelimb to fight against the old corpse.


    His forelimbs are like human arms, powerful and colliding with spikes.


    Sonorous sound appeared, people only felt that the eardrum would burst.


    The old corpse''s legs were all broken and flew out, roaring.


    Zhuantian''s eyes were cold, and two beams of golden light came out of his golden eyes, shining on the old corpse. The old corpse screamed, his body was pierced, fell on the sea, and then floated up. He had been killed by the chaotic demon ant!


    There was a joy in everyone''s heart.


    Isn''t this chaotic demon ant of Chiyou nationality?


    But to help them?


    Great!


    Fight, kill all these monsters, and then we can get out.


    Zhuantian crawls on the sea and looks around. All of a sudden, five or six old corpses with human face and spider body were slaughtered again and surrounded zhuantian. Each one had the cultivation of the God above the third level.


    "If you don''t leave, kill thoroughly!" Zhuantian burst out a grand idea, the sound has a kind of metal texture, cold and heartless. The old corpse will not listen, but it doesn''t matter.


    Looking at the five or six monsters, zhuantian opened his mouth and roared.


    The whole purple ocean is bursting!


    With a wave of the commander''s hand, an ancient shield appeared in his hand and crossed his body to resist the attack of zhuantian.


    The old man''s corpse suddenly burst into pieces, while the metal shield held in his hand by the war emissary burst out a click sound, with countless crisscross cracks on it.


    what the fuck.


    The war envoy couldn''t help looking at the ancient shield in his hand. It''s a treasure of heaven!


    Can''t stop the chaotic demon ant''s roar!


    How powerful is this demon ant?


    After a long time, the world was quiet.


    Chaos demon ant scanning around, body blooming golden light, purple gold body is very powerful, especially the tail needle, flashing light, giving people a cold feeling.


    As an adult, the ability of chaotic demon ant to fight real dragon and Taotie is just because of its great power.


    Zhuantian then saw the clue of this place and slowly came to the border. Many creatures began to give way. They were far away from zhuantian and did not dare to annoy him.


    He got close to the transparent light curtain, leaned out his forelimb, like a fist, and suddenly hit the border.


    With a loud bang, the border was smashed instantly, like glass, into countless pieces.


    The river immediately poured in, and the people followed the flow.


    And zhuantian jumped into the bottom of the sea and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    The real body of chaos demon ant can''t be known by too many people, otherwise it will usher in endless pursuit. But if it''s exposed, chaos is not afraid.


    Walking in the world, if you want to preach, you must have the momentum of pushing all the great enemies in the world.


    What he wants is not to win, but to crush!


    Three hours later, people didn''t know how far they had gone. Then the Purple River receded and disappeared. Everything seemed to have never appeared. There was no trace of purple water even on the ground.


    "It''s really some kind of big formation." Said the war envoy.


    They put away the warship, feeling a little depressed.


    "If it wasn''t for the demon ant, we would all be dead now." Ding Feifei suddenly spoke.


    Kim Su Su sighed, "yes."


    "Just now he glanced at me, his eyes were a little cold, and he didn''t know what it meant." Ding Feifei suddenly spoke again.


    Zhan Shi looked at her with a sneer: "how do you want to be favored by others? Do your spring and autumn dream. "


    Ding Feifei wanted to curl his mouth, but he didn''t dare, so he had to turn his eyes to the distance.


    "Well, there are footprints on the ground." Someone pointed to the ground. It was the footprint of a human being.


    It was zhuantian who passed by.


    "Someone walked in front of us and went to the place occupied by Chiyou people." The war envoy said, frowning tightly, "who can it be?"


    Zhuantian has far surpassed them, throwing them a hundred miles away.


    The deeper you go, the more you can feel the extraordinary of this place.


    "It''s an extraordinary trend, I''ve never seen it before. If I am going to be a monk in the future, I will choose to bury myself here. " Zhuantian said to himself. After being buried here, the corpse will not melt for thousands of years, but also can independently absorb the essence of heaven and earth, and even give birth to a new intelligence on the corpse and live a whole life again.


    For example, Jiang Xiaobai''s good friend, skeleton beast Wutian, is reborn for the rest of his life.


    He stepped on the ground, leaving a series of footprints.


    After less than ten steps, he stopped.


    A God appeared, looking at him coldly.


    This is a Chiyou master of the fourth order of the God of heaven. He is tall, with three feet, strong muscles and bones, and full of bone spurs. He is holding a huge axe, looking at zhuantian coldly, and his eyes are full of murderers!


    Just such a master, enough to let those behind the total annihilation!


    In this place, the highest can not play the power of the five levels of God, and Chiyou are extremely powerful, can play three or four times the power of the same level of life. Even if it''s a war envoy, it won''t be his enemy!


    Zhuantian''s cultivation at this time has been restored to the third level of the God of heaven. I''m not afraid of this master. I can even kill him in a hundred moves!


    "Retreat, I have no intention of exterminating you, which is not in line with my goal. I just want to see the burial place of Chiyou and improve my vision." Said zhuantian.


    The master didn''t say a word, and a cruel smile appeared in his eyes: "no matter what you come here for, I will sacrifice you today!"


    Zhuantian suddenly smelled the smell of blood.


    It''s very light, but it really exists. With his cultivation, he smelled that the owner of the taste is not more than ten years old, and more than one!


    "Do you... Sacrifice blood to the children of the world of Naaman?" Zhuantian''s voice is indifferent.


    He thinks he is not a good man. He has killed many people in the past 600 years. But he never laid hands on the mortals.


    Now, Chiyou people are taking children for blood sacrifice!


    Blood sacrifice is to revive powerful creatures with blood!


    "Think about how you''re going to survive." Chiyou''s master said indifferently.


    Then, he raised his head to the sky and roared, and instantly climbed his cultivation to the top. The fourth level of the God''s power was like a storm, sweeping around.


    A beam of magic light rushed out of his spirit cover and hit the sky!


    Especially in his eyes, there are two black flames burning.


    His breath can be described as earth shaking!


    He blinked his eyes, and the whole rift valley was destroyed. The black flame rushed to the chaos sky, and the power of God was overwhelming.


    Even though separated by a hundred miles, the war and a group of gods all felt that a war broke out in front of them.


    "There is a master of the fourth level of the God of heaven who is fighting. One is a master of Chiyou. Sure enough, an elder master is ahead of us!" Said the war envoy.


    A lot of people cheered up, there are such experts in the open, their pressure is too much less!


    "It must have been sent by the king of the war zone!" The war shook his face.


    Zhuantian coldly looks at the master of Chiyou, his right arm unfolds, and the dark energy turns into a spear in his hand!


    He suddenly shook the spear of the dark emperor in his hand, smashed the vacuum, and endless fragments of the void were flying. Then, he opened his mouth and inhaled, the golden gall broke out, and the black flame was swallowed into the gall by zhuantian!


    Chiyou master a Leng, eyes appeared surprised!

 Chapter 551

    Zhuantian, with a cold face and a dark emperor''s spear in his hand, stood there with dark energy flowing all over his body. His body was full of light, his head was full of wind, his eyes were cold and heartless, and he had an air of dominating the world.


    Zhuantian is Jiang Xiaobai. He shares one spirit, but each of them is independent. As long as he has one idea, he can integrate into one.


    The Chiyou God calmed down, and immediately burst out a more violent attack. As soon as he was shocked, he spread a pair of gorgeous wings. His feathers were as black as ink and sharp as swords. When he was shocked, he brought out the breath of death.


    Chiyou sword is the talent of the clan. Every mouthful has the supreme power. In an earthquake, if the rainbow passes through the sun, it will shoot at zhuantian and kill him there.


    But zhuantian is no longer the zhuantian of that year.


    No one knows what he learned from the tomb of the war king, and no one knows to what extent he understood the dark forces.


    In the face of the nine black swords, he just glowed behind, and the dark power rolled endlessly, making a big wave. The next breath, the dark power rushed out of his aperture and recombined in the void.


    In an instant, the dark energy was transformed into nine treasures with different shapes.


    There is a god clock, full of chaos gas, up and down in the ups and downs. There is also a magic tripod, driving the light of death, a spear and a heavy halberd.


    These treasures are all painted black, and they are also made of dark energy. They are like substance and exert the power of the gods. They are no different from the ordinary weapons of the gods!


    Nine long swords came through the void, and zhuantian pressed his hand in the void. All the nine celestial treasures around them flew out, stirring in the void.


    Two completely different powers of God collide together, like two worlds colliding.


    It''s like heaven and earth are opening up, chaos is opening up, and there is an avenue God''s voice blooming vaguely. The scene is extremely grand. The divine power surged, the light was dazzling, and rushed to the Great Rift Valley.


    Zhuantian was so overbearing that he held a black emperor''s spear and pierced the sea of divine power. A spear was nailed to his eyebrow. But this master is not an ordinary person. Seeing the black emperor Spear''s incomparable hegemony, he jumped up and began to flow black lightning all over his body. Then he saw that he pinched the seal, and on the sky, a bunch of thunder and lightning fell into him.


    Yulei real secret!


    Chiyou''s God is bathed in thunder and lightning, like the ancient god of thunder.


    However, in zhuantian, every inch of flesh and blood is spraying the dark power, and the elixir field is breathing, continuously conveying and never exhausting. In the end, his whole body turned to paint black, and his arms began to grow thick and winding with lines.


    He used the power of the extreme Road, once again holding the emperor spear, nail to kill this God.


    The peak magic power duel, the fluctuation spread tens of thousands of miles, the whole sky demon tianxie stock was shocked.


    "Death The master of Chiyou nationality has hundreds of millions of thunderbolts. With a wave, he holds them in his hand and turns them into a long halberd, sweeping the past.


    The whistling sound sounded, and the void was cut open.


    And zhuantian, it is a blow to this person.


    Unlimited extension of arms, evolved into a real dragon!


    There is a big collision between right fist and thunder halberd, and the gorgeous brilliance blooms in the world, while thunder halberd is smashed into nothingness by duntian''s fist!


    The next breath, zhuantian jump, like Kunpeng in the wings, the dark emperor spear suddenly shot out.


    Whew!


    In front of the spear, everything will be broken!


    Seeing this, Chiyou people instantly opened hundreds of divine defenses, and the light curtain layer after layer was enough to stop any God''s attack. But in front of the dark emperor spear, it is constantly broken.


    With the power of destroying the withered and decaying, the emperor spear pierced all the hundreds of layers of divine power defense, and then came to his body and nailed directly into his eyebrow!


    The God screamed and his eyebrows were pierced.


    Huge strength with his body, will he directly nailed to the mountain wall. Then, his tianlinggai autonomous crack, Yuanshen break skull, want to fly out. But at this time, the chaos day has come to his top, slapped down.


    With a bang, his Yuanshen was photographed in the mud pill palace again. The emperor''s spear swayed for a moment, and the divine power sent out broke his yuan Shen to pieces!


    The whole process, but ten breath time, and chaos days, also just used a dozen moves, is to kill a god four level master!


    Zhuantian looked at his body and sneered. Looking into the distance, there was a sharp killing in his eyes.


    In his induction, there is a faint smell of blood in the air. With his cultivation, it is easy to judge that Chiyou people absolutely sacrificed more than 50 mortal children.


    "Damn it. It''s taboo." Zhuantian said to himself.


    The children in the mortal world have always been the seeds. Some children who are gifted enough can enter the path of cultivation after a little cultivation.


    Ten thousand miles away, in an ancient palace, ten Chiyou gods opened their eyes at the same time.


    These are the ten gods of Chiyou, also known as the ten generals. Before they defected, they were a powerful force in the war zone. Each one has five levels of cultivation of the God of heaven, which has been lost in the sight of the king of the war zone for more than a thousand years.


    All thought that the ten generals had already died.


    No one thought that they didn''t die. Instead, they entered the Great Rift Valley and began to practice!


    "A master has come in."


    "There''s another team of exterminators."


    "Needless to say, disperse and exterminate them!"


    The ten gods turned at the same time and kowtowed to the rear.


    Behind them, in the dark, there was a giant sleeping. His whole body is cast like steel. His body is ten feet long, and he is dead. But at the same time, he has a strong anger.


    The interweaving of life and death made him extremely terrible.


    This is the legendary Chiyou king, and also the most thoroughly awakened person in this era. He has the most hope to become the real Chiyou!


    He slowly opened his eyes, eyes without any fluctuations, seems very weak.


    The eyes are cold and heartless.


    A strong breath diffused from him. In an instant, the sky sword suspended over the Great Rift Valley had a trend of recovery.


    But then he closed his eyes again, and Tianjian was silent again.


    This shows that this ancient ancestor of Chiyou has enough power to surpass the critical point!


    But obviously he was also very afraid of Tianjian''s killing, and took the initiative to close his own breath.


    "Before long, I will be able to recover completely. Go out from here and work hard again." Chiyou Guzu said.

 Chapter 552

    Ten generals knelt down and said, "yes, Guzu!"


    The bodies of the ten generals disappeared like ghosts and walked out of the hall.


    The five level master of the God of heaven can push everything in this place to destroy all the more than 1000 people who come in!


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the war envoys and others finally came to the place where the Chiyou people were fighting against the chaos heaven. They all saw the master nailed on the mountain wall, and their eyes contracted.


    "I''m not an opponent of the Chiyou people at all." The war envoy said solemnly, "but he was killed by a mysterious man in a hundred moves!"


    "And the killing is very simple, one shot to death." Wu Kun, the God of the Wu family, said that he was also a God. Even if he was the same as Chiyou, Chiyou experts could easily kill Wu Kun.


    Different talent!


    Just like the mortals in the human world, one weighs 200 Jin, the other weighs 100 Jin. Although they are the same in age and accepted things in all aspects, the inborn rolling is rolling and cannot be changed!


    "Crushing destruction, Yuanshen wanted to break the tianlinggai out of the body, but was slapped back." Said the war envoy.


    Wow.


    All of a sudden, the corpse turned into cinders and scattered all over the ground, as if it had been burnt into coke.


    Dark energy!


    The war envoy''s breath was short, and he narrowed his eyes.


    In this age, can anyone master the dark energy?


    No wonder it''s so powerful and overbearing.


    I just don''t know who he is.


    "It must be someone sent by the king of the war zone. The king of the war zone is thoughtful and has no plans. He will never let us take risks." The war envoy talked to himself.


    Just less than a hundred feet ahead, the scream came.


    The war makes etc. suddenly turn back, then froze.


    In the rear, a spirit screamed repeatedly and was pierced by a spear in the chest. It was being carried in the air, and the blood was flowing continuously.


    The owner of the spear is a god!


    It''s not Chiyou''s top ten generals, but a young god, who is looking at them coldly.


    "Red crack!" The war envoy yelled and pointed to the master, "if you dare to betray the king of the war zone, you should have the consciousness of destruction. There''s still time to go back! "


    "The young king of our family is the son of destiny. Does the king of a war zone want to fight against him?" Red crack shouts.


    Chiyou young king is the king who led them into the Great Rift Valley. He is also a master of the five levels of heaven God. He has not appeared yet, but everyone knows the terror of this young king.


    In less than a thousand years of cultivation, he has already reached the fourth level of cultivation of the God of heaven. He is only one step short of being able to compete with Qin Jun and others.


    Not willing to fall behind, the young king finally decided to enter the Great Rift Valley and look for opportunities. In fact, he also found an ancient corpse, which is undergoing transformation. Once the transformation is completed, he will be able to get the ancient heritage of Chiyou, and rush to the height of Qin Jun and others!


    Wearing gold armour, the envoy''s right arm trembled, and a spear appeared in his hand. Holding the spear, he rushed up. His gold armor is very gorgeous, shining out the golden rainbow, making this place extremely bright.


    When the spear swept across, the power of the gods was as vast as the sea. The cultivation of the war envoys is also very powerful, which is the third-order cultivation of the God of heaven.


    A clang, sparks splashed, the whole world is shaking.


    But then, the body of the war envoy was shot away.


    He widened his eyes and looked at the red crack in disbelief.


    He has known Chih for a long time, and once had a fight with him. But the original red split at most with him to fight a close match.


    And now, under the red crack blow, it will shake him away!


    Red crack then spread a pair of wings, jump, if the Dragon Python in the fight, put out a big hand, toward the war.


    Still retreating, the warfighter raised his hand to fight. During the collision, he suddenly coughed up blood, and his right arm was suddenly broken. The meridians in his body were all broken, and the blood mist was gushing thin!


    Under one blow, the red crack has been seriously injured!


    Red crack coldly looked at the war envoy, said with a sneer: "Su long, see no, this is the first sky gap! In the war zone, I can only be equal to you, but how long I have been here, I can kill you in three moves! "


    "In the eyes of outsiders, the Great Rift Valley is an extremely gloomy and terrifying place. But for Chi you people, it''s the most precious place! Do you smell it? It''s full of heritage here... "


    "Let''s go together and kill this tusk together!" Cried the war envoy.


    Wu Kun of the Wu family immediately sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and tianlinggai sent out a mighty divine light, instantly climbing his cultivation to the peak. Then, a golden cloud came out of his heavenly cover and turned into a golden giant centipede, whistling and fighting to the red crack!


    Red crack sneered: "the second yuan God, I also have!"


    His eyes burst out gorgeous light, two beams of silver light shining out, and then he saw that the two beams of silver light turned into two ancient Phoenix, flapping to the centipede.


    Phoenix vs. centipede, one of the five poisons, this is an amazing battle.


    There is a big collision between magic bird and magic insect, and all kinds of magic power are surging. They broke into the sky from the ground, entangled with each other, and blood was constantly scattered. The sound of the Phoenix is high and exciting, and the sound of the centipede is gloomy and terrifying.


    This is the top of the magic duel, but also the collision between the second Yuanshen.


    All of a sudden, Wu Kun body shock, screamed, look depressed down, mouth spilled a wisp of blood. I saw the two silver Phoenix claws on the head and tail of the centipede, suddenly pulled, the huge black centipede was torn off, turned into golden rain, disappeared in the void.


    Wu Kun screams repeatedly, the second yuan God has been injured!


    "The young king of our family has cultivated nine yuan gods!" Red crack arrogantly said, "before long, can kill back to the war zone, cut off the king''s head of the war zone!"


    He has a kind of arrogant bearing, sweeping around: "you, too weak, the king of the theater let you in, is to let you die, is to weaken the strength of the northwest alliance!"


    Everyone was stunned, and then their faces changed slightly.


    Before that, they have also considered this issue.


    "Don''t listen to his evil words!" cried the war envoy


    Once again, there is a Heavenly God. This is a Heavenly God in Daosheng palace, holding a pole to brush the dust. With a light sweep of the white dust, a large waterfall of white light chopped to the red crack.


    But red crack just a slight sneer, opened his mouth to spit out a wisp of gold mist, to this God.


    All of a sudden, the God screamed, half of his body burst, almost falling.


    "Together!"

 Chapter 553

    The rest of the gods all gathered together, stood in a row, each recovery cultivation, played a magic power, ready to kill red crack.


    Red crack seems to know that one person has suffered some losses against so many gods. He gives a deep glance at the people, with a smile on his face. He jumps up and disappears in the sight of the people.


    After red split left, people''s minds were different, very heavy. A few timid gods even cried in the same place.


    "Chiyou people are far stronger than we thought..." Wu Kun said, pale. I swallowed a lot of pills. The injury is better. The most uncomfortable thing is the war envoy. The channels are broken by the red crack and shock, and the injury can''t be cured quickly in a short time.


    The war emissary suddenly said: "the king of the war zone has not given up on us. That mysterious strong man is proof..."


    Everyone was shocked, yes.


    In front of them, a powerful creature has killed a Chiyou God.


    Kim Su Su suddenly said, "have you found out?"


    They looked at Jin Su Su in doubt: "what?"


    Jin Su Su frowned: "the God who was killed just now is gone."


    Someone suddenly recalled that he did not see the Chiyou people''s seeds of heaven, that is, the crystals inherited by Chiyou.


    "What if they were nailed to pieces in the process of fierce fighting? And what does that mean? " Ding Feifei asked.


    Kim Su Su said, "it''s hard to pick it out."


    "What''s his purpose?" There are still people who don''t understand.


    Jin Su Su said: "before coming here, the war envoy said that as long as the one who killed the most Chiyou experts, he would be rewarded by the king of the war zone, a Bodhi fruit. As for how to calculate the killing amount, it is calculated by crystal. So, I doubt that the mysterious master is the one who came with us


    "Even I have more reason to suspect that he is our man in the northwest alliance." Kim Su Su said his guess.


    A stone stirs a thousand waves.


    Everyone was in deep thought.


    That makes a lot of sense.


    This kind of crystal can''t be used by other people, even the experts of the same family. The only possibility is that this person plucked the crystal, just for the sake of fighting, in order to exchange for Bodhi fruit!


    "If so, who would it be?" Yang Jun looks around.


    He knew all the gods who came here. In his impression, no one has such a strong strength.


    "Is it zhuantian?" Kim Su Su suddenly had such a premonition, but then felt unrealistic.


    Zhuantian is dead in the purple river.


    But if it wasn''t for him, who would it be? Who has the ability?


    "Master Zhan Shi, what should we do next?" Wu Kun asked, "do you want to move on, or do you want to fix it in the same place?"


    "Take a day off, and then try your best to get to the place where Chiyou people live." Said the war envoy, biting his teeth.


    Now the Great Rift Valley has been completely isolated from the outside world. They only hope that the king of the war zone will be aware of the changes here and continue to increase troops. Otherwise, more than 1000 of them will definitely fall here.


    Zhuantian has already shaken away the distance of three hundred Li.


    He sensed the outbreak of war in the rear and was prepared to ignore it.


    But then he found out.


    He saw a blood red cloud rolling over his head, not far away. The source of this wisp of blood fog is the blood of the fallen gods!


    "As long as someone falls here, it will become a part of the blood sacrifice. Those wastes, it seems, can''t die yet... "Zhuantian muttered to himself," every one that dies will become the nourishment of Chiyou ancient ancestor. "


    But he won''t care too much. He has no direct hatred with Chiyou Guzu. His purpose is just to enter the burial area to have a look and improve his vision. As for whether those people die or not, does it have something to do with their own wool?


    Moreover, he also decided that when he returned to Shenhou mansion this time, he was ready to go away completely, or exchange Bodhi with the king of the war zone.


    But then he discovered his mistake.


    Because there was a God again, and he was on target.


    "Boy, you''re strong, but you have to die. The stronger we are, the more we like it, and the more blood we can restore our ancestors. " In the distance, a powerful God came out with five steps of cultivation. He was holding a painting halberd, leaning on the halberd and looking at him coldly.


    "No matter who you are, what you come here for, you will die and become the nourishment of the ancient ancestors." Said the God.


    It''s the tenth general in the ten generals!


    "Someone said that to me just now, but I killed him." Zhuantian said calmly.


    The tenth general has no expression: "I''m different from him. I can kill you with 30 moves!"


    Zhuantian suddenly began to smile, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was very cold: "three moves, I''ll kill you!"


    "Arrogance Cried the tenth general. Holding Fang Tian''s halberd, he chopped it.


    With the outbreak of his cultivation, the sky sword on the dome had the breath of recovery, and a golden haze fell to the ground.


    Everyone was surprised.


    What does this stand for?


    It represents the power that someone here can break out the critical point.


    The fifth level of God!


    The emissary''s face suddenly changed ugly, and the powerful power of God soon spread here.


    Chiyou master!


    "Ten generals..." the emissary turned pale and thought of a possibility.


    He was not the only one who thought of this possibility, but also Ding Feifei. One of the ancestors of the Ding family died in the hands of the ten generals. At that time, she was still young. Although she had practiced Taoism for more than 1000 years, the memory of the ten generals was very deep.


    Under one blow, her ancient ancestors were smashed into flesh and blood.


    This breath, she will never feel wrong!


    "A thousand years ago, the ten generals used the three-level cultivation of the God of heaven. A thousand years later, they may have already surpassed the critical point!" Ding Feifei was pale.


    The hatred between the ten generals and the Ding family is almost unparalleled!


    Because the ancestors of the Ding family once killed several descendants of ten generals.


    Originally, the ten generals were ready to uproot the Ding family, but the Dante family also raised an old ancestor, which scared back the ten generals. Then the king of the war zone came forward and suppressed the matter, and the ten generals disappeared.


    Now, she felt the fear.


    Next to her, there were three young people of the Ding family, their bodies trembling.


    In other words, once the ten generals recognize them, they will die!


    "What to do, what to do?" Ding Feifei looks pale.

 Chapter 554

    The general of the tenth battle of zhuantian is very decisive and straightforward. Even if he can play the power beyond the critical point, chaos is not afraid.


    At the same level, he was never afraid of anyone!


    In the tenth battle, a halberd was cut, and zhuantian met him with his imperial spear. Then he suddenly pushed away the boundless divine pattern.


    The most powerful attack power in the world, Shenwen burst out a terrible side, directly pierced his defense and hit his shoulder blade. With a click, the tenth general''s scapula cracked instantly.


    Then, zhuantian broke out a second move.


    A blow hit him in the face.


    This fist, he used the power of extreme way, fist seal into a round of sun, flesh body just fierce hegemony.


    The sky sword suspended above his head also sensed the atmosphere of chaos, but it only vibrated slightly and then recovered.


    At the moment of one blow, the 10th general''s face was cold, and he also attacked with his fist seal. But just at the moment of contact, his right arm burst!


    "The ultimate way of power!" The tenth war general was breathing fast.


    With a long breath, suddenly, the essence of heaven and earth rolled in and poured into his body, making him reborn.


    The corner of zhuantian''s mouth outlined a ray of sarcasm: "the essence of heaven and earth around is empty..."


    Looking at the chaos sky, the divine power is like the sea, still in the peak, the elixir field in the breath, sent out a lot of divine power. Then he played the third.


    The third type is nine swordsmanship!


    There were five big waves behind him. If you look carefully, it''s not a big wave. It''s all made up of magic sword. It''s rolling in and it''s rushing to the tenth general!


    The tenth war general wants to retreat, but zhuantian''s hand points to him: "definitely."


    The void turned into mud, and it was hard for him to move.


    The big waves of Tianjian flow on his body in an instant. Every Tianjian is covered with boundless divine lines. It is extremely sharp and can break through all defenses.


    The tenth war general screamed repeatedly, and Yuan Shen became riddled with holes.


    He flew out to escape.


    But then he was stunned.


    Above his head, I don''t know when a face made of dark clouds has appeared. He felt a breath of natural enemies from the depths of Yuan Shen, and then screamed, his eyes were swallowed by the spirit beast emperor!


    "I''m sorry, I only killed you in five moves." Looking at his empty body, zhuantian went forward and picked out his crystal.


    "Eh, the breath of ten generals has disappeared?" A god sensed it.


    "Go and have a look." Said the war envoy.


    Then, a god flew far away and soon came back.


    "It''s the tenth general. He was killed. Similarly, the crystal in the center of his eyebrows has been cut off!" Said the God.


    Everyone was shocked.


    What does this stand for?


    It represents that Jin Su Su''s guess has come true, and some of them can fight against Chiyou''s experts!


    "Who on earth has this ability?" The war makes the color of thinking appear on the face, "have this kind of ability, why still willing to stay in the northwest alliance?"


    Kim Su Su suddenly said, "I think of a person."


    "Who is it?" Asked the envoy.


    Jin Su Su hesitated for a long time, and finally said, "chaotic sky."


    All of them were stunned, and then all of them laughed: "are you kidding? Zhuantian is just a son-in-law who has no accomplishments!"


    Ding Feifei''s face suddenly appeared the color of sarcasm: "Su Su, you don''t make trouble, zhuantian has died, washed by the purple sea, there is no corpse."


    Yang Jun immediately said: "yes, I don''t believe that zhuantian has this ability. If he had this ability, he would have left for a long time


    Kim Su Su sighed, then shook his head: "well, I don''t know."


    The war emissary immediately said: "it should not be him. If zhuantian really had this kind of energy, he would not stay in the Shenhou mansion. This kind of character can be reused everywhere. There''s no reason to stay in your Shenhou mansion. "


    Just then, a strong breath is falling rapidly.


    Then, a group of soldiers appeared around. The leader of the group was chixie, with more than 500 people. The worst one was the master of Shenhuo realm, but the highest one was already the fourth level cultivation of Tianshen!


    "It''s the last moment of blood sacrifice to strangle all of them!" With a wave of his hand.


    More than 500 Chiyou masters are all wearing black armor and holding black spears, giving off a cold breath. Smell speech direct to fight to come over, every breath all abnormal fierce, the breath is towering!


    The commander waved his hand: "meet the enemy!"


    The war broke out in an instant.


    Jin Su Su stood in the same place, his hands moved, and countless vines appeared on the ground, rolled up a Chiyou master. The vines pierced into his eyebrows, and suddenly came out of his abdomen, shattering all his viscera.


    But then, the master of Chiyou nationality suddenly threw his spear and nailed Jin Su Su.


    Kim Su Su dodged, and then felt bad.


    After the spear flew a long distance, it came from her back and turned into a black lightning through her abdomen!


    All of a sudden, Jin Su lost her standing and coughed up blood in the same place!


    Ding Feifei was even more unbearable. He was directly split by a Chiyou people. The editing stocks were all shattered and blood was spilled in the air.


    As soon as it appeared, an unimaginable war broke out!


    The gap is also obvious.


    Everyone of Chiyou nationality is brave and fearless of death. They are extremely fierce, and each of them has endless intention to kill. And the friars of the northwest alliance, who are all flowers growing up in the greenhouse, are losing in the face of their enemies who are less than half of them!


    Even the gods are dead!


    Red crack armed with a long gun, to the war to kill the past.


    The war emissary was already seriously injured, and now he was barely able to meet the enemy. He opened his mouth to spit out a god tower, suspended above his head, falling down a wisp of gold mist to protect himself.


    But it''s all in vain.


    Red crack power is very powerful, a shot swept in the God tower.


    Ding, God Tatton was shaken away.


    With a wave of the commander''s hand, a long knife appeared in his hand. With a long knife, he directly stood on the red split body.


    The red split chooses to shake the blow hard. He grabs the awn of the knife with both hands, turns suddenly, and the knife breaks when it is mangdun.


    "You are too weak!" The red split blows at the war envoy and blows him away. Then he got up and went in, came to the emissary, grabbed him by the neck, held him in his hand, and looked down at him coldly.


    "The king of the war zone looks down on us Chiyou people too much!" Red crack cold said.


    The battle made the body shiver.


    "Is it?" The voice of indifference, so that people are a shock.

 Chapter 555

    The war emissary looked back and saw his rear. He didn''t know when ten gods came!


    Each one is wearing armor and holding a golden spear. Their accomplishments are all at the fifth level of the God of heaven. They can almost reach the critical point!


    Ten gods sent by the king of war zone!


    Seeing the appearance of the ten gods, the heaviness in the hearts of all the people was suddenly swept away, and they were inspired one by one.


    "Help


    "I knew that the king of war zone didn''t ask us to die!"


    One of the men in the golden armor said, "the king of the war zone has no idea. He has long suspected that ten generals have sneaked into the Great Rift Valley. It''s really not what the king expected."


    The red split face suddenly became very ugly.


    But then, a sarcastic color appeared on the face of one of the ten Generals: "I don''t know if the king of the war zone has prepared the essence of heaven and earth here?"


    There was a bad feeling in everyone''s heart.


    Sure enough, there is a huge Warcraft floating to the sky in the distance, like a fish, but it has a pair of wings, swimming in the sky. As it takes a long breath, the essence of heaven and earth here is sharply reduced!


    Sleeping Kun, one of the Kunpeng!


    This kind of Kun is gentle, not cruel, not bloodthirsty, very docile, and has no strong fighting power. But their food intake is very terrible. Every time they recover, they can devour a large amount of heaven and earth essence, and then turn into feces and excrete them out of the body. They are also considered as the most useless and garbage Kun!


    "Start the seeds of all souls in heaven!" The people of Chiyou nationality immediately brightened their brows, which stored a lot of divine power.


    "Make a quick decision and wipe out Chiyou people!" Cried a golden general. When the first rushed out, into a rainbow, momentum crazy hegemony, the scene is very grand. He patted it out with one hand, and a big golden fingerprint fell across the sky, which was about to cover him.


    Almost at the same time, the big fight began.


    The fierce side of Chiyou nationality is completely presented in front of people''s eyes.


    Boom!


    When a scream came, the body of a golden general was torn. As soon as Yuanshen escaped, he was smashed into endless pieces by a spear. The fluctuation between heaven and earth was very fierce.


    Around the world essence in the sharp reduction, people gradually feel a sense of difficulty.


    It has been losing and can''t make up for its own deficiency. It''s not the opponent of Chiyou at all.


    Look at the Chiyou people. Their eyebrows are shining. There is a lot of divine power stored in them, which can maintain their loss.


    Boom.


    Boom.


    Boom.


    There are only five generals among the ten generals, but they can defeat the top ten golden generals.


    Two golden generals, only when they are strong can they contain a Chiyou God!


    The big scuffle broke out, and the red split kept an eye on the war envoys, constantly attacking and killing them. They were so powerful that they were more and more fierce, and more and more fierce.


    Ah!


    The war emissary suddenly gave a scream, and his chest was firm, and he was hit by the red crack.


    The Zang Fu organs were almost shattered by the shock. If it wasn''t for the protection of the body with the goggles, even the heart would have been shattered.


    There was murderous atmosphere everywhere in the world. The monks of the northwest alliance were gradually defeated and began to retreat. There were more and more deaths and injuries.


    Suddenly, a gold warrior screamed and his body was torn in two again.


    Because the sixth Chiyou God appeared.


    This is an old God with white hair. He is tall and powerful. He has two horns. His eyes are very cold. He is looking down on the people indifferently. He sniffed in the void, and then fixed his eyes on Ding Feifei''s face.


    Ding Feifei''s face turned pale.


    This is the God who was scared away by the old Ding family. The old Ding family also killed many of his descendants!


    "The Ding family, what a coincidence." The old God looked down indifferently, with a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Ding Feifei scared pale to the extreme, constantly retreat.


    A golden general rushed from behind, but several ferocious spines suddenly protruded on the spine of the venerable God. In an instant, he pierced the general and killed the God thoroughly!


    There are only five generals left in the top ten. One by one, they feel bad.


    "You are here..."


    "Yes, we can produce five or six times more powerful forces here than in the outside world. The king of the war zone, did not calculate that!" The old God said coldly.


    The general''s divine power was exhausted first, but Chiyou''s attack was more and more fierce.


    "Swallowing pills, back!" Yelled the golden warlord.


    After swallowing a lot of pills, I felt that my divine power had recovered a lot, so I was ready to retreat.


    "Go? Where can I get there? " The old god suddenly turned around, and after his right hand reached his neck, Shengsheng pulled out his back bone and turned it into a ferocious bone sword!


    Bone sword drives the breath of death, drawing out a hundred Zhang long tail light, and suddenly pierces the war general!


    In only half a quarter of an hour, seven generals fell. The degree of tragedy is unimaginable!


    The God of heaven is so powerful that he has become the fourth level master of the God of heaven thousands of years ago. Now he has been practising in this place for so many years. If the sword of heaven had not been suspended, he would have killed all the monks who came here in a moment!


    "The Ding family, I still remember it God said with a grim smile.


    "Su Su help me..." Ding Feifei almost cried, constantly back.


    In the distance, zhuantian looks at the sleeping Kun above his head with a dignified face. Under the body of Chen Mian Kun, the red clouds turned into sharp arrows, shot into the distance, and disappeared into the sleeping place of Chiyou ancient ancestor.


    He obviously felt that there was a different breath in the rift valley, sometimes strong, sometimes silent, like falling to the bottom.


    This ancient ancestor of Chiyou is recovering!


    "Well, I like your blood very much. It''s very helpful to me." An old voice came from zhuantian''s ear.


    Then an illusion appeared in zhuantian''s eyes.


    It was a sea of corpses. In the sea of corpses, a powerful Chiyou master was looking down at him coldly, and the greed in his eyes was clearly visible!


    "Be careful, you can''t revive him. You are a chaotic demon ant. Your blood can let him enter the kingdom of God! He''s after you. He''s going to sacrifice you for blood! " The cosmic cloud disk is warning.


    "The God level master can''t die any more, or he will recover at any time, so stop him as soon as possible. Otherwise, out of the Great Rift Valley, he will be the first to stare at you and look for you! "


    Zhuantian''s face was cold and terrible. Sure enough, in a short time, some powerful thoughts swept across him and covered him.


    At the same time, there are black magic gas wrapped in his body, want to drill into his body, devouring the blood in his body.


    The whole body of zhuantian was full of black flames, and the whole person was full of chaotic light, only a pair of eyes gave out dazzling light.


    Whew.


    He flew to the distance, ready to rescue the northwest alliance.

 Chapter 556

    Where Jin Su Su and others are, the battle is coming to an end. There are only more than 500 people left, and there are six or seven gods left, all of whom are responsible for the creation! In particular, the essence of heaven and earth here is still decreasing. They need a lot of essence of heaven and earth to repair their own injuries.


    So, these faces are pale up, has shrunk to a corner, shivering looking ahead.


    A hundred feet in front of them, Chiyou people have not lost much at all. They are at the peak of their fighting power. And they are already at the end of the storm, and they dare not use their magic power indiscriminately.


    The divine power contained in a person''s body is very limited. If it is not in combat state, it can last for thousands or even tens of thousands of years.


    But it takes a lot of magic power to repair injuries or activate magic weapons.


    "Susu, help me." Ding Feifei slowly back, face panic to the extreme.


    Ah!


    Suddenly, Ding Feifei heard a scream next to him. A young god of the Ding family flew into the sky uncontrollably, and his whole body burst out of blood fog, and turned into drops of blood, flying to the palms and fingers of the old God.


    Then, the old god suddenly grasped his palm and finger.


    All of a sudden, the young god burst into blood fog!


    Ah!


    Ding Feifei kept screaming.


    The old God poked out his palm again to the remaining 500 people, and there was a circle of hell in the palm. A strong suction came, and everyone felt the blood flying out of the body surface uncontrollably.


    For a moment, all the people''s bodies were covered with blood mist, which turned into a head sized blood light.


    "Lao Zu will like it very much!" The old God said, "but before that, I will torture and kill the people of the Ding family to vent my hatred!"


    The spirit of the young creature fell into his palm, and then a flame appeared in his palm, burning the young spirit.


    The shrill scream came continuously!


    The young man''s spirit was the same as his human form. His face was full of pain and distortion, and his voice was bitter.


    God flame burns yuan Shen, this is a kind of torture, the degree of pain is unimaginable!


    Everyone felt numb in their hair and cold in their heart.


    In the end, how much hatred, there will be such torture?


    Ding Feifei is terrified to the extreme. He grabs Jin Su Su''s clothes and turns pale.


    She didn''t want to die, especially in this way!


    "Su Su, help me, I don''t want to die!" Ding Feifei has been desperate to seize her clothes, body is shaking.


    With a sigh, Jin Su Su got up slowly and said, "you are a master of the past..."


    Before he had finished speaking, the old God''s eyes shot out two gorgeous rainbow, then turned into two extremely sharp spears, nailed to Jin Su Su!


    If the rainbow runs through the sun, it contains unmatched power, which makes two black paths through the void.


    It''s enough to kill any living creature here, let alone a god!


    Before the two black spears arrived, the power of the gods was already spreading and rolling, and finally turned into invisible waves, crushing Jin Su Su''s body.


    Crunching sound rang out, Kim Su Su only felt that her whole body was shaking, her bones were cracking, and the corner of her mouth was overflowing with blood!


    At this moment, she suddenly thought of duntian.


    Anyway, zhuantian is her husband, though only in name.


    "Well, anyway, if you have a chaotic day with me, you won''t be lonely on the way to huangquan!" Kim Su Su said to herself.


    Just as the two spears were about to pierce Jin Su Su, Jin Su Su only felt that all the divine power had disappeared. She opened her eyes, and then saw a man full of black chaos light appeared in front of her body.


    Tall and straight, grand momentum, has a look at the world, the world''s overwhelming bearing!


    Facing the two spears, he didn''t panic at all. He suddenly vomited a breath of xuanhuang Qi, turned it into pitching, and rolled up the two spears. All of a sudden, the two spears disintegrated into pieces and disappeared in the sight of the public!


    Jin Su Su was stunned. He looked at the familiar figure and said to himself: "chaos sky!"


    Although zhuantian''s whole body is wrapped by dark energy, Jin Su Su will never admit it wrong.


    "It''s not good to go on killing like this." Zhuantian stood in front of Jin Su Su and asked coldly.


    Everyone was in a daze, and then one by one inexplicably excited. Can easily take the old God''s strike, is absolutely a master.


    But when people saw Chu zhuantian''s cultivation, they were disappointed again.


    The cultivation is only the third level of the God, and the venerable God is the fifth level of the God, not to mention that he can break out five or six times of combat power here!


    Moreover, the essence of heaven and earth here has been exhausted. No one can maintain the peak combat power except the awakened one who gave birth to the crystal!


    But Ding Feifei doesn''t think so.


    Originally, she was covered by the shadow of death. Now a God is willing to save herself. She also sees a little hope. She will not give up anyway.


    "Lord God, please help me. As long as you can help me, I can promise you anything." Ding Feifei kept kowtowing and crying.


    Duntian lowered his head, looked at Ding Feifei in disgust, and kicked her away: "get out of here."


    Ding Feifei got up again: "please!"


    Jin Su Su frowned: "Feifei, don''t get excited!"


    Ding Feifei is still crying, let many people began to despise.


    Is this the Ding family? How can they be so greedy and afraid of death?


    God''s pupil stared at zhuantian like a knife: "young man, I look at your elixir years wheel. It''s only less than 600 years of cultivation..."


    A stone stirs a thousand waves!


    All eyes are fixed on zhuantian.


    Less than six hundred years of cultivation, he has become a third level master of the God of heaven. Such a person is simply gifted.


    Qin Jun is like this, Nanling Tiandi is like this, white embroidered clothes are like this


    Is there one more now?


    It''s just who is this person?


    Zhuantian said: "I have no intention to be an enemy with you, but it''s wrong for you to use the children of the mortal world for blood sacrifice in order to revive Chiyou."


    God grinned: "it''s really wide. Now that you are here, don''t leave. I''ve lived for so many years and haven''t killed any real genius. You are the first one. Remember my name, ChiYan


    Yang Jun tilted his head, looked at zhuantian, searched his memory, and suddenly patted his head: "I know who he is!"

 Chapter 557

    Everyone''s eyes all look at Yang Jun.


    Yang Jun stares at zhuantian: "you must be the son of Xuanyun sect, right or wrong?"


    This words a, in the public heart Mou son a Lin.


    Is it really him?


    Yang Jun immediately said: "brother Xuanyun, I''ve seen you. You are the only one in the whole war zone who has this talent. After six hundred years of cultivation, you can reach the present level. What''s more, no one in the whole war zone is as black as you. "


    Xuanyun Holy Son cultivates Xuanyun Jue, specially engulfs the black cloud, and even engulfs the dark dust in the universe. A black cloud can crush mountains.


    Hearing this, everyone felt right.


    Ding Feifei climbed over and hugged zhuantian''s calf again: "Xuanyun Shengzi, please help me!"


    "That''s good. I''ll kill you today." There was a chill in the eyes of the old God.


    Whether you are Xuanyun Shengzi or not, you must die today.


    "Xuanyun Shengzi, come on, you must kill him!" Someone called.


    Jin Su Su looks at duntian''s back suspiciously. Is he really Xuanyun Shengzi?


    For them, Xuanyun Shengzi is the existence they look up to, and also the children of other people''s families in their elders'' mouth. As soon as he was born, he surprised the whole war zone.


    The old God''s eyes were shining, and his pupils were as sharp as a knife. At the beginning, he put out a big hand and came to the chaotic sky. The black big horizontal space has the bearing of crushing everything. The void is buzzing, and the sky sword suspended above the Great Rift Valley is shaking wildly.


    Between a blow, the power of the critical point is sent out!


    If it wasn''t for the suppression of Tianjian, he would definitely be able to play a more powerful power, even the power of high-level God!


    Looking at the big black hand, zhuantian took a step forward with no expression on his face. The dark power on his body was surging, and countless golden waves appeared on his body surface, beating all directions. That''s the true pattern of Beiming. It has a strong defense!


    Big hand just came to the front of zhuantian, it was broken into nothingness.


    Old God Mou son a Lin, immediately face up to the chaos day.


    The person who can smash his blow in the light of wind and clouds is absolutely impossible to be the third-order cultivation of God on the surface!


    "I''ll see what you can do!" The old God cheered and leaped like a real dragon fighting towards zhuantian. As soon as he made a move, he stirred up an ancient tripod, which was full of gold. There were thick wisps of fog falling down, each of which was oppressed by the God and could crush the mountains!


    Then, all the thick fog suddenly stretched straight, like a golden river, across the sky. This kind of attack is a great loss of divine power, but God doesn''t care. What he wants is to crush and kill this man!


    He is more arrogant than zhuantian.


    Looking at the golden river, zhuantian rowed with his hands, and the dark power interweaved in front of him, forming a black dragon, which was thousands of feet long and sent out the fierce power. He fought against the God with his teeth and claws open!


    This way of attack, more loss of divine power.


    "Idiot." God sneered in his heart.


    Wu Kun, the master of the Wu family, yelled: "Xuanyun Shengzi, this time the essence of heaven and earth has been thin. Fight quickly. This way of attack and kill will make you very passive."


    Without looking at him, zhuantian vomited out a mouthful of dark power and turned it into a black phoenix.


    The dragon and the Phoenix vied with each other, and all of them occupied the top of zhuantian''s head and began to fight the golden river.


    All of a sudden, people feel that this attack and kill method, which costs a lot of magic power, may not be able to achieve much effect.


    However, zhuantian was too lazy to pay attention to it. Between the dragon and Phoenix, he had a big collision with Changhe.


    The river suddenly broke, and the big tripod came across the void, turned into the size of a mountain, and smashed to the top of zhuantian''s head.


    As soon as zhuantian stepped on the earth, the ground shook violently, and then he raised his fist to fight. Right fist into the sun, a blow on the tripod.


    Boom.


    Hongzhong''s voice sounded like a big Lv. It was deafening and enlightening. The tripod was boxed by zhuantian!


    The old God''s eyes shrunk fiercely. He knew the heaviness of the tripod, but he didn''t expect to be blown away by the young man in front of him!


    When.


    When.


    When.


    Zhuantian rushes to the bottom of the tripod and bombards it with fists. Then he can see one huge fist seal after another on the tripod.


    Zhuantian is exerting his cultivation with all his strength. His attacking and killing style is extremely domineering, and his power is amazing. His whole body''s divine power fluctuates too violently, which distorts the void.


    With a click, there was a loud noise. Immediately, I saw that the tripod was shattered by the flesh of Zhuan. There were pieces everywhere!


    The old God was stunned, and then burst out an earth shaking roar: "I want your life!"


    He came down with a snake spear in his hand.


    Zhuantian also rose from the sky, and the two figures drew hundreds of feet of tail light, and started a war in the void. Two people hit from the sky to the ground, from the ground into the depths of the earth, and hit thousands of miles away.


    The ground of the Great Rift Valley is not as destroyed as it is. It is ploughed out of deep ravines, and the gravel is constantly rolling.


    Yang Jun exclaimed: "if it''s really Xuanyun Shengzi, only Xuanyun Shengzi has such incomparable power! Ding Feifei, if you want to live, you have to rely on the son of Xuanyun. Fortunately, I know him very well! "


    Ding Feifei suddenly seems to grasp the straw, rushed over: "as long as I can live, I can promise you anything."


    Yang Jun immediately put out a smile that he thought was very handsome, looking at Jin Su Su: "as long as Su Su is happy."


    "Su Su, you promise Yang Jun..." Ding Feifei grabs Jin Su Su again. "Zhuantian is dead, and Yang Jun''s contacts are so wide, even Xuanyun Shengzi knows..."


    "Feifei, that''s enough!" With Jin Su Su''s nature, he can''t help getting upset.


    This Ding Feifei, how did she not know that she was so afraid of death before?


    The war is still going on, and the old God is still at its peak.


    Looking at the chaotic sky, the divine power is rolling like a sea, and the Dantian fields are rolling back and forth, conveying a large amount of divine power. The divine power is endless and seems to be inexhaustible.


    "You don''t need to swallow the essence of heaven and earth to make up for your own deficiency?" Cried the old God.


    Zhuan Tiandao said: "self strength is the absolute principle. We need to rely on the essence of heaven and earth to make up for our own deficiency. It''s the way of cultivation of the lower class."


    God''s heart was shocked: "I''m going to kill you even more."


    His heart gradually heavy up, because the God of chaos day is very overbearing, he has never seen!


    "I''ll take care of you in a hundred moves." Zhuantian doesn''t care.

 Chapter 558

    The old God was stunned for a moment, then he laughed angrily, and burst out a thunder like roar: "arrogance, I want to see how you can solve my problem in a hundred moves today!"


    The old God was furious, and his whole body was full of power, and his cultivation reached the critical point. He made a sudden move with his right hand, which showed a great vision behind him. It was a huge demon, holding a huge axe. At the same time, the real body of the God also moved, sitting in mid air, reciting the Sutra.


    It''s a kind of strange Scripture, which contains the illusory voice that makes people become gods.


    Many people covered their ears and squatted on the ground, looking miserable. Even if it is the war to make this kind of God is also so, only feel Yuanshen are about to burst, eyes where, are double shadow!


    In the eyes of the public, the God of heaven is divided into two parts, and then it becomes more and more. In the end, the heaven and earth are densely packed with God of heaven everywhere.


    He sat there, reciting the Sutra. One ancient Rune after another rushed out of his mouth and branded it into the void.


    This is a powerful power to attack and kill the yuan God.


    Even zhuantian felt the stabbing pain in his eyebrows.


    But it''s just a sting.


    After several hundred years in the third universe, he has already found out the magic power to fight against the yuan God. No one understands it more deeply than him, whether it''s attack or defense!


    Zhuantian was also sitting on the ground with his knees crossed. A wisp of spirit rushed out of the Tianling cover, only the size of his fist.


    But it is a golden piece, burst out of the golden light, throughput gorgeous rainbow, miraculous to the extreme. Then, the fist size golden little man pinches the seal, and then, it zooms in very fast.


    In just a moment, his original God turned to be ten thousand feet high, wearing gold armor and holding a long gold stick, like a real immortal.


    All the people with the golden light couldn''t open their eyes and looked at the magic power displayed by Dun Tianshi in surprise.


    The huge yuan God splits out the long stick in his hand to the old God. The long stick passes through the air and sweeps directly on him.


    Poof.


    The old God''s body was shot away in an instant, and then the huge yuan God trampled on it, and directly trampled the old God into the depths of the earth.


    "These... Don''t work for me." The huge Yuanshen''s fire burst continuously, which was all caused by the collision of the old God''s attack and kill powers on him!


    The old God changed his eyes again, put away his magic power, and began to shake the chaotic sky with a crazy attitude.


    In his heart, he was shocked and angry. No matter what, he could not think that a young man who only had the third-order cultivation of the God of heaven could be equal to him!


    It doesn''t make sense!


    Chiyou people are more powerful than ordinary human beings because of their talent. In the first battle of the same level, they have no rivals at all.


    But what happened to this young man?


    When zhuantian saw this, he put away the spirit and began to fight against the old God.


    They hit each other and hit each other.


    When.


    The old God blows his fist at zhuantian, but it doesn''t hurt him. On the contrary, it sends out the metal trembling sound.


    The God froze.


    I really can''t imagine that someone can even temper the flesh to this degree!


    "It''s my turn!" Zhuantian said indifferently, and also gave a blow.


    God''s hair suddenly stood up, and he didn''t want to retreat, but the speed of chaos was too fast. In situ pulled out dozens of Zhang long shadow, quickly caught up with him, and then a punch in his temple.


    Hum!


    Laotianshen only felt that the mud pill palace was shaking, and Yuanshen was shocked in it. His hard mud pill palace had a tendency to collapse, and Yuanshen could not hide in it.


    "Presumptuous!" The old God burst out with a roar, and the yuan God quickly opened the Tianling cover and wanted to fly out.


    Just as he flew out, he saw a different scene.


    Zhuantian has disappeared, replaced by a group of human shaped black clouds. His face can''t really see, only a pair of his eyes, breathing the scarlet light!


    Tyrant of the beast!


    Zhuan Tianhua is the tyrant of spirit beast, the natural enemy of all spirit bodies!


    Black cloud rushed in the past, a bite in the old God of the yuan Shen, a long suction. The old God burst out a shrill scream, and the power of the yuan God was instantly extracted by the tyrant of the beast!


    He Yuanshen wanted to escape into the mud pill palace, but at this time, zhuantian waved and a black imperial spear appeared in his hand!


    The black imperial spear ran through his temple and his whole mud pill palace. Even the broken yuan Shen was nailed to death in the mud pill palace.


    The old God''s body fell down in an instant, his eyes widened and he couldn''t close his eyes.


    Zhuantian then picked out the crystal in his eyebrows and looked around with a sneer: "who else is coming?"


    Red split eyes angry open, shout: "together, kill this person!"


    In a flash, five or six gods came and surrounded zhuantian.


    Originally, they didn''t do it because they thought that the God had the strength to kill zhuantian. But now, they are wrong, the old God was killed by zhuantian in a hundred moves! This is an immeasurable loss, so the six gods rushed to kill zhuantian.


    Zhuantian looked around indifferently, and there was a cold color in his eyes: "six gods, what a big hand."


    He licked his lips.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Even the friars of the northwest alliance have a sense of horror.


    This Xuanyun son is a little too powerful. He said that he would kill the God in a hundred moves. Before he reached the hundred moves, he would kill the God completely.


    How strong is he?


    Only Kim Su Su was shocked again.


    Because she saw the crystal in the heart of the God''s eyebrow.


    Xuanyun Shengzi disdains to get this kind of crystal. The only explanation is that the person in front of him should not be Xuanyun Shengzi.


    If an is not Xuanyun Shengzi, who is he?


    Kim Su Su doesn''t know.


    Seems to be a chaotic day?


    Not likely.


    It''s not logical.


    The six Chiyou masters are very powerful. Each of them has the cultivation of gods. They are tall and big. Their whole body seems to be cast with black steel. They have strong limbs, double horns, eyes like copper bells, wide mouth and tusks. They are very ferocious.


    "Kill Red crack roared, his body was driving the huge black light, and a bone spear appeared in his hand, which was very ferocious. And those gods, it is the beginning of the transformation!


    I saw a God with ferocious bone spurs all over his body, especially on his back, which was about a foot long and lined up, soaring to the sky.


    What''s more terrible is that some gods have become a fighting machine. Their knees, joints and limbs are turned into sharp bone knives and spines. It seems that they are born for fighting!

 Chapter 559

    The friars of the northwest alliance are worried and look at the chaotic sky.


    Can Xuanyun Shengzi win?


    Jin Su Su suddenly said, "be careful. This is the way Chiyou burn their blood. It can double their accomplishments in a short time."


    It''s true that the breath of the six gods is intertwined, which can shake the earth and the sky, and the light goes up into the sky, almost reviving the suspended sword.


    Zhuantian fearless: "transform? I will, too


    Then, duntian''s frontal bone began to shine, where there was a strange ancient Rune shining. Then, a straight column of light burst out from duntian''s body, and penetrated into the clouds, illuminating the whole Great Rift Valley!


    In the column of light, people have never seen the evil spirit straight into the sky.


    Zhuantian is a demon!


    No one, even Jiang Xiaobai''s real body, is more suitable than zhuantian to display the power of the demon God. Only he can bring the power of the demon God into full play!


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, zhuantian began to change!


    His shoulders on both sides appeared a head, cold and heartless, born with two horns, eyes like gold beads, dark golden light in the flow. It''s not over yet. There are four arms behind him again. Each one is very strong, and there are golden bone knives at the joints.


    Especially behind him, there is a tail needle twitching up and down, crackling sound, nihility is twisted.


    It is the tail needle, and the endless double snake formed by the interweaving of order chain and chaos chain, which contains the power of order and chaos.


    Order and chaos are intertwined, which is the power of chaos.


    How terrible is the power of chaos?


    A wisp can break a small star!


    His current state is not pure demon God treasure, but the third combat form formed by the combination of chaotic demon ant and demon God treasure, which is the ultimate killing weapon!


    Zhuantian was very reluctant to use it. Every time he used it, he needed a lot of magic power.


    But now he is not afraid, his body has endless dark power as a support!


    With a move of zhuantian''s right arm, the dark power condenses and turns into a six pole weapon. There is a round of diamond carving, a dark emperor''s spear, and a wisp of black magic power, which is like clouds and haze.


    At the moment, he is extremely dark, but also extremely powerful.


    Vaguely, there is even an old grave behind him, which is continuously conveying energy to him!


    Zhuantian is extremely fierce. He has the invincible spirit of dominating the world, pushing everything and attacking any enemy.


    "Let''s go together." Zhuantian has three heads and six arms, and the sound is full of metal texture.


    The body of chaos demon ant is unparalleled in the world. It can fight a real dragon and has the ultimate power.


    Tianjian has recovered!


    It is shining, shaking, and then falling down a wisp of ignorant light, shining on the body of duntian, monitoring all the cultivation of duntian!


    As long as zhuantian exerts the slightest power beyond the critical point, it will mercilessly kill!


    But zhuantiansi is not afraid.


    Roar!


    A god of heaven roared and killed him. He had bone spurs all over his body. The crystal in his eyebrow was shining. His right arm had been melted into a long gun and stabbed at zhuantian''s back. On the front of zhuantian''s face, red split shot, and the bone spear in his hand revived and stabbed out like a real dragon. And the other four gods, all of them.


    Zhuantian three heads, 360 degrees, no dead angle, no empty door!


    See that the whole body is the God of bone stab bone knife, endless double snake recovery, suddenly straight, a slight shock, rippling out a circle of golden ripples.


    This is the light of chaos!


    Chaos light swept between the volume of the God, the God seems to fall into the mire, and then broke out a shrill scream, the flesh and blood on the body instantly peeling off, into gray, fell on the ground!


    All he has left is the skeleton!


    Yuan Shen quickly broke the tianlinggai and wanted to fly away.


    But zhuantian didn''t give him the slightest chance, endless double snakes suddenly extended, directly nailed into his Yuanshen, directly shattered his Yuanshen!


    seckill!


    Almost at the same time, the red crack was killed, and the bone spear was nailed straight to the center of zhuantian''s eyebrows.


    Zhuantian waved his six arms and directly swept out the dark pitching in his hands. In the process of pitching and sweeping, he rolled the bone spear, and it was suddenly shaken, and the sound of clicking sounded, and the bone spear was broken instantly.


    Red crack stares big eye son, want to retreat.


    But it''s too late.


    Because behind the chaos day rose a tail needle, flashing cold light, directly nailed into his eyebrow heart.


    Whew.


    The body of the red cracked body shrivelled instantly, and the essence of a body was sucked up by him.


    He seldom kills people in this manner, but if he is pressed, he will eat people too!


    Even if there is no chance of reaction, it becomes powder.


    A god roared and killed him to his left. Zhuantian blows out a strong arm, which is like a dragon python. It can transfer the power of extreme Tao!


    As soon as the God came to him, he was hit by zhuantian. With a loud bang, he only delayed for a second, and then he was shattered into nothingness. He was smashed into powder by zhuantian''s fist!


    The remaining gods did not escape and were killed by the heavy weapons formed by the dark energy in his hands. More than a dozen breathing time, six gods, all Fu Zhu!


    All of them were frightened, and their eyes widened. They were surprised to see all this.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible.


    You know, he has only practiced for 600 years, and he is already so powerful. In the eyes of the war envoys, there is a look of shame. Is this the gap between the gifted and the mediocre?


    He is only 600 years old. If you give him more time, what height will he reach?


    The war envoys don''t know, but what they know is that as long as this person doesn''t die young, he can definitely reach the top and become a master!


    Heaven and earth seemed to be quiet, and zhuantian put away his magic power, and his breath returned to peace.


    So far, he still did not show the slightest decline, the power is still not exhausted.


    The sleeping Kun is still swimming, swallowing the essence of heaven and earth.


    After all this, zhuantian looks far away.


    Chiyou people should have sensed what they have done. What measures will they take next?


    Zhuantian can guess.


    Before thinking too much, Yang Jun suddenly clapped his hands and said, "brother Xuanyun is really powerful. I really admire his strength."


    He is flattering and proving that he really knows Xuanyun Shengzi.


    Zhuantian turned around and glanced at Yang Jun coldly: "roll!"


    Yang Jun suddenly embarrassed up, go is not, do not go is not.


    Ding Feifei was relieved at last.


    The war envoy struggled to get up and said, "thank you, brother."


    "No harm." Zhuantian said, and then his face became dignified.


    Because he felt that something was reviving in the place where Chiyou people occupied!

 Chapter 560

    Everyone obviously felt it, especially the war envoy. The compass in his hand was shining and the pointer was shaking wildly.


    War makes the complexion change: "bad, did Chiyou Laozu recover?"


    Zhuantian frowned: "isn''t old Chiyou dead?"


    "The king of the war zone once suspected that although he had died, his corpse had survived for hundreds of thousands of years, and had given birth to a new mind, occupied the old body, and could use the power of the old body!" The envoy said, "I can''t get out of here."


    Look up at the sky, has been a layer of light curtain, everything is closed up, can not enter or out!


    "Only when you enter their old nest can you shut down Dazhen." After the war envoy finished, the rest of the people turned pale one by one.


    What about this?


    "Especially the essence of heaven and earth has been extremely thin. We can only maintain what we need. Once a war breaks out, the elixir can''t last too long for us!" The war envoy''s face turned blue.


    Zhuantian thought about it and pointed to the sky sword in the void: "no matter how powerful the old man is, he can''t exert the power of the critical point, can he?"


    The war envoy was extremely confident: "yes, unless he has entered the realm of God King, even if he is a high-level God, he can''t exert his power beyond the critical point!"


    Chaos natural way: "that is all right, under the critical point, I will be invincible."


    When he said this, he had an invincible bearing.


    After a pause, he said to the envoy: "don''t worry, I will take you out safely."


    The war envoy didn''t know that he had just entered into the Great Rift Valley and was saved by a kind act.


    War makes one Leng, then facial expression is excited: "thank you."


    Jin Su Su tilts his head and looks at zhuantian carefully. His whole body is full of dark energy, even his face is covered, so no one can see his real body. But Jin Su Su always felt that zhuantian was very familiar with him.


    "You too. Don''t worry." Zhuantian said to Jin Su Su.


    This is his promise to Jindan Shenhou mansion. After taking Jin Su Su back, he and Shenhou mansion will never owe each other again.


    Ding Feifei rushed over: "Xuanyun Shengzi, please take me out, I promise you anything."


    With that, she also lifted her hair confidently.


    Duntian looked at her in disgust: "I don''t have the slightest interest in you."


    Ding Feifei is embarrassed, and so is Yang Jun.


    Yang Jun wants to get angry, but he doesn''t dare.


    No way. I can''t beat him.


    Don''t you see how fierce he is? But it''s a god!


    In the depths of the Great Rift Valley, there was a gushing breath again, accompanied by a painful roar: "blood, I want blood, I want blood!"


    It''s clear that he''s at the end of his transformation.


    Zhuantian rushed to the distance directly. As soon as he rushed out, a mighty idea swept over him and fell on him.


    This idea is very old and powerful. If it wasn''t for the suppression of Tianjian, it could even hurt zhuantian!


    This is the energy of the weak period, he is about to rush into the realm of the God King!


    The duration of frailty is different according to each person''s own state. To a certain extent, the weak period is also a kind of other natural calamity, and the last natural calamity after the nine calamities. In history, the weak period of some divine Kings is only a short period of more than ten years, and the long period is tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    For example, Yu baiqiu, the leader of yutianzong, has been in a weak period for thousands of years, and there is no sign of a breakthrough!


    Zhuantian immediately stopped and looked around with calm eyes.


    The Great Rift Valley is indeed the best place to go through the weak period, and it is also the most favorable place. As long as they can be invincible at the same level, no one can kill themselves.


    Unless it''s the king himself.


    But the God King will not be so cheap, to kill a weak period of the master.


    Every God King is a gift from heaven and earth, and it is also a collection of hundreds of thousands of years. Living is a huge treasure!


    "I want your blood, your blood, as old as my body..." the cold voice burst in zhuantian''s ear, which was the new wisdom of Chiyou. He seems to have fallen into the realm of madness, in order to transform, unscrupulous!


    Zhuantian stepped forward and rushed forward with great care.


    Because up to now, the demons growing in the depths of the Great Rift Valley have not appeared.


    Have you reached some kind of agreement with Chiyou, or are you waiting for the right time?


    Whoa.


    A dark wind came, the temperature around dropped sharply, and frost had formed all around the mountain wall.


    It''s cool.


    Zhuantian stretched out his hand. A snowflake fell from the sky and fell into his palm. Zizi, this snowflake is actually corroding his dark energy, and then melting his body!


    Just a short breath of time, the dark energy wrapped in the chaos outside the celestial table is rapidly fading, seems to be afraid of this kind of snowflake.


    He showed his true face, and felt the skin tingle, almost split.


    "What is this?" Zhuantian''s mind is shaking.


    Is the dark energy afraid of this snowflake?


    What the hell is this?


    He sat on the ground with his knees crossed, running the dark energy, but the dark energy just appeared and was forced back by the snowflakes.


    Ding Ding Ding, immediately, his body bloomed sparks, it is snow and his skin collision together. Although snow can''t melt his body, it can make the dark energy dare not appear.


    This alone can greatly reduce the strength of zhuantian!


    "It''s the most precious treasure of tianxuebing painting. It''s Luoshen snowflake and the king''s weapon. Its characteristic is that it can force back all the dark forces. It seems that someone has recognized something and has come to deal with you." Said the cloud disk.


    "You can''t exert 30% of your strength if you are suppressed by this treasure!"


    Zhuantian''s heart is dignified, especially for his treasure.


    "How to solve it?" Asked zhuantian.


    There is also a Chiyou young king who doesn''t show up, and the devil doesn''t show up. The old body of Chiyou''s ancestor is still changing. If his strength is reduced to 30%, his situation will be very dangerous!


    "Find the person who holds this treasure and kill him. He should be around. He won''t be too far away from you!" Said the cloud disk.


    Zhuantian immediately sent out a vast idea, swept around, but nothing.


    I''m going to cover my mind further away. At the end of my sight, there is a black tide coming, accompanied by chirping.


    If you look carefully, where is the black tide? It''s a powerful and ferocious bat!


    Each one has the cultivation of the gods. The most powerful, even the cultivation of the gods, gather together and form a tide. Each one is the size of a millstone!


    Even though far away, zhuantian also felt the evil spirit!

 Chapter 561

    Chaos days want to also don''t want to fast retreat, let a person scalp numb wings vibration sound sounded.


    This is one of the demons hiding in the depths of the Great Rift Valley. The individual cultivation may not be strong, but so many gathered together, even the gods have to retreat!


    In the Great Rift Valley, the sky and the earth are everywhere.


    The speed of zhuantian is very fast, but the speed of these demons is faster. In the blink of an eye, they swept zhuantian and wrapped him in it!


    Zhuantian sat in it, propped up the King Kong''s body, and put out a light curtain to protect his body.


    He felt his body flying up, rolled up by the devil, moving towards the rear.


    The oppressive force is still there. Zhuantian doesn''t dare to act rashly. He can only protect himself.


    Then, he adjusted his own state to the lowest level, and all the dark powers poured into the depths of Dantian and closed up.


    At this time, we must not be sensed by Chiyou people.


    Now I have only 30% of my strength in the peak period. Once I am found by Chiyou people, it will be a killing and robbery in front of me!


    So he needs to hide.


    As long as you find out the man who is secretly holding the king''s weapon and kill him, you will be able to recover to the peak.


    I don''t know how long later, he felt that he had been taken a long distance, and the screams and growls of the people came out of his ears.


    He knew that he had once again begun to meet with the war envoys and others.


    There are still a few gods among the war envoys, especially the golden generals.


    He relaxed a little.


    Sure enough, he felt his sight brightened, and then he saw a bunch of golden light shining in. The demons flying around his body screamed and went to the lower creatures!


    It is a golden God, holding a golden mirror, burst out a very domineering beam, every time shining, can sweep a large area of demons, those demons thoroughly killed!


    "Evil animal!" A golden God with cold eyes, holding an ancient mirror, shines in all directions.


    The devil kept falling, and then zhuantian felt that the power surrounding him had disappeared.


    He suddenly fell to the ground, clothes have been broken, hair scattered, very embarrassed.


    As soon as he appeared, he saw Kim Su Su.


    Jin Su Su was stunned at first, and then widened his eyes: "zhuantian, are you not dead?"


    Now she was sure that Xuanyun was not zhuantian.


    Ding Feifei was full of disgust: "it''s so lucky that the Purple River didn''t melt your body."


    Zhuantian didn''t bother to argue with Ding Feifei and others, but looked around.


    Above the sky, the devil finally shrouded the place like a dark cloud!


    It''s everywhere. It''s all over the rift valley. Everyone feels numb when they see this scene.


    What are the characteristics of the devil?


    It is to take all energy as food, whether it is dark or bright, can be swallowed. There are powerful demons who can even directly devour lightning as their own nutrients!


    There is also a rumor that lightning cultivation, which can devour demons, can be inherited by Leidi after reaching a peak!


    But it''s all rumors.


    Whew, whew.


    It''s like the sound of a mouse''s hissing, which combines to form a harsh magic sound. Many monks with low accomplishments felt dizzy and vomit.


    Swallow day looked at his injury, King Kong Ba body was almost bitten broken, hidden in the dark energy of his body!


    "It''s a terrible characteristic to devour all forces." Zhuantian knocked on the cloud disk of the universe.


    "This is the devil, but Shouyuan is very short, it''s a tough injury. The average longevity of each individual is about 100 years. From birth to death, a hundred years is to be able to become a God. How terrible do you think it is? The way of heaven is balanced. If the longevity of this kind of living creature increased with the growth of cultivation, there would have been countless gods and kings. The way of heaven has given them powerful power of swallowing, that is, it has cut off their longevity and wisdom. " Said the cloud disk.


    Wait


    "You mean they don''t have intelligence?" Zhuantian narrowed his eyes.


    "Yes, but not all of them are insane. Among them, there is an honorary king, who should have the cultivation of the gods, and also have a certain intelligence to command them. " The cloud disk of the universe fed back a message: "this kind of king is different from the Shou yuan of other demons. His Shou yuan exceeds the heaven''s rule. It seems that there is some way to escape the punishment of heaven. Just as you escape from the third universe, it''s a kind of boundary law. "


    Zhuantian''s eyes narrowed again and looked into the endless demons.


    There is a dark gold devil, who is looking up at the sky and howling, and his mouth sends out a circle of waves. This kind of ripple, which can''t be heard by such creatures as zhuantian, should belong to a kind of super infrasonic wave, which is used to command the devil. On the body of this demon, there are circles of black and gold veins winding around its body, covering its whole body, and it is reviving and shining, providing power for it.


    Hongmeng treasure, nine patterns and nine tunes!


    "What''s that pattern?" Zhuantian asked, his mind shaking. I didn''t expect to see Hongmeng treasure in a demon''s body!


    How terrible is the complete Jiuwen Jiuqu?


    That''s the nine rules at the beginning of heaven and earth, each of which represents the will of heaven and earth.


    If you master a complete divine pattern, you can directly achieve Mahayana king!


    At present, the magical pattern on this demon''s body is more complete than every one Jiang Xiaobai has ever got!


    "It is this kind of pattern that gives birth to wisdom. I doubt that they can inherit the spirit and wisdom pattern. After the death of the emperor, the pattern will not disappear, but will continue to be passed on and remain immortal Said the cloud disk.


    Zhuantian''s heart began to beat, and there was a desire in his eyes: "if, I mean if, I deprive the devil of his lines, what will happen?"


    "You will be their new king, but it seems unlikely."


    It''s true that the emperor is protected by countless demons. It''s very difficult to get close to him!


    But zhuantian didn''t say anything, but he was looking for the right time to make a move.


    All of a sudden, he felt a malicious look falling on him. Looking back, it was Yang Jun, the flower bee.


    Yang Jun opened his mouth and said with a smile: "it''s good luck that the brothers of duntian didn''t die under the corrosion of the purple river."


    Zhuantian didn''t have the heart to talk nonsense with him at all. He just said perfunctorily: "it''s OK."


    it ''s not bad?


    Yang Jun pointed to him with his right hand: "I suspect you have collusion with Chiyou people!"


    As soon as the words came out, all eyes fell on zhuantian.


    Kim Su Su was even more stunned.

 Chapter 562

    Zhuantian was also stunned. He looked at Yang Jun and asked, "why do you say that?"


    Yang Jun looked confident and said: "even if the Purple River is covered by the gods, it is difficult to survive. Not to mention you? What''s more, as we all saw just now, why did the devil just come to you and not kill you? What''s more, there are many crises ahead, and I don''t know how many Chiyou masters are lurking. Why do you survive in this dangerous situation


    "Are you the son of Xuanyun?" When Yang Jun said this, his face was full of sarcasm.


    Now they are preconceived, and everyone thinks that the person with dark energy is Xuanyun Shengzi.


    As for zhuantian?


    In their mind, he is just a useless son-in-law.


    Who cares about the thoughts of a husband?


    Anyway, Yang Jun won''t.


    Jin Su Su said anxiously, "young master Yang, please don''t talk nonsense. I know the character of duntian."


    Ding Feifei pulled the sleeve of Larkin Su Su: "don''t talk too much!"


    Zhuantian narrowed his eyes and looked at Yang Jun: "do you believe that I will kill you now


    Yang Jun was stunned, then shook his head: "I don''t believe it."


    Zhuantian''s face was cold, and he didn''t have any feelings in his eyes. He raised his legs and walked to Yang Jun.


    His body gradually rose a strong breath, dark divine power rolling in the Dantian, is about to overflow.


    But the war emissary stood up: "do what, do what!"


    "The most urgent task is to kill these demons. What are they still fighting against?" The war emissary has recovered a little bit of cultivation, and his face is very pale. He coldly glances at zhuantian and Yang Jun.


    Yang Jun shrinks his neck and dare not speak any more.


    Zhuantian wants to kill the demon king, so he doesn''t have any idea to crush Yang Jun like a worm.


    Even your ancestor, Qixia, has become my dog. What qualifications do you have for me to do it myself?


    So zhuantian just nodded indifferently and looked at the devil in the sky.


    Although the golden generals were beaten out by Chiyou''s God excrement, their accomplishments were very strong. A man holding an ancient mirror, gold light sweeping, every time sweeping, there are large pieces of the devil in the fall. There is also a God is to sacrifice a treasure gourd, mouth constantly pouring out a large black flame.


    But the number of demons in the sky is not decreasing, but increasing.


    Their only purpose is to consume the strength of these gods and then hang them at one stroke!


    This is the purpose of the person behind!


    "If you can drive these demons to fight for them, the people behind you should not control the mystery, otherwise, you will come in person. Either we have reached some kind of agreement, or we have mastered the way to drive the devil! " All kinds of possibilities were calculated in zhuantian''s mind.


    "God, stop it. They are wasting our strength. We should let the gods do it. Otherwise, once the Chiyou gods kill us, we will not have the slightest power to fight back!" Wu Kun of the Wu family cheered.


    A few gods suddenly feel reasonable.


    So the gods began to kill these demons.


    Zhuantian rises from the sky, his hands shine, and he opens the way with his fists. Constantly, demons began to burst from the sky. For the first time, zhuantian showed his strength in people''s sight.


    The war envoy narrowed his eyes: "does he have accomplishments?"


    Yang Jun''s pupil is also shrinking. Who says that zhuantian has no accomplishments?


    Ding Feifei is disdain of the pie pie pie pie mouth: "not too strong, just a god!"


    She didn''t like zhuantian very much.


    There''s no reason. It''s just the feeling at first sight. Why does a person with unknown origin want to enter Jindan God''s residence?


    Although it''s just a deal.


    There is only one purpose of zhuantian, that is to get close to the golden devil.


    The golden devil seems to feel the crisis, the eyes are very smart, and the mouth blooms out endless waves again. All of a sudden, the endless devil once again wrapped the chaotic sky in it.


    Chaos day suddenly burst out of the dark energy, those who surrounded him instantly burst, chaos day once again put away the dark energy.


    The chill has come. It won''t be long before the person behind the scenes with the king''s weapon will appear.


    The devil fell madly, and the distance between zhuantian and the devil was only ten Zhang short!


    He stepped on the mysterious footwork and turned it into a black lightning. He went straight through the endless demons and came to the sky of the golden demons. He reached out a big hand and grasped the golden demons.


    The golden devil is just like a golden bat. There is a cunning color in his eyes. With a slight shock of his wings, two sharp lights burst out, cutting open the void!


    It has three levels of cultivation of God!


    But zhuantian didn''t hide at this moment. The extreme way of force covered his right arm. His arm suddenly became strong and he directly grasped a ray of light. His hands crisscrossed and crushed it.


    This scene once again shocked the war and others.


    JinSu has a dignified complexion.


    Is this still the taciturn son-in-law?


    Looking at this kind of wind and cloud, he clearly has a very strong cultivation.


    Yang Jun also had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Is this little husband a little master?


    It shouldn''t be. If you are really a master, why are you willing to go to Shenhou mansion?


    Zhuantian''s right arm directly grasped the gold devil''s wings.


    No one can see that there are black lines in his palm, which extend to the body of the devil.


    In a flash, the chaos day broke out a low roar, containing pain!


    The golden devil spread his wings and turned into a flash of light. He disappeared in the distance with the body of zhuantian. The endless devil followed him away and wrapped him in it.


    "What happened?" The battle left me in a daze.


    Those golden gods were also a little confused. How could they fight well and suddenly retreat?


    "Zhuantian is searching for the secret of the devil, and he is killed by the devil!" A God said, and saw the clue, "if I guess well, the pattern on the devil''s body should be one of the nine patterns and nine tunes!"


    What''s the use of the spirit spirit pattern?


    The biggest effect is to let those creatures who are permanently in the state of ignorance open their minds!


    For example, the crab king lurking in the East China Sea!


    Sleeping in the absolute demon abyss, the third statue in the world!


    Many people were shocked by this remark.


    "The God of heaven means that zhuantian recognized that kind of pattern?" Yang Jun asked.


    Golden God nodded: "this chaotic sky is not as simple as it seems. Do you find that this person''s eyes are always gloomy?"

 Chapter 563

    Many people fell into thinking, especially Jin Su Su and Ding Fei Fei, recalling the scenes of getting along with zhuantian.


    He was always cold and silent, but he never saw fear in his face. Even if it''s the collapse of Dantian and the crack of Niwan palace, he can keep calm in the face of any slander and contempt.


    What does this show?


    Either his mind is calm, or he is powerful, or both!


    Yang Jun suddenly laughed: "I don''t believe it. If he really wants to be so powerful, why do he want to join the Fu?"


    Ding Feifei was stunned, and then felt reasonable: "yes, if he is really strong, why should he be a burden?"


    The war envoy just glanced at them coldly, not like talking to them.


    The endless demons enveloped zhuantian again, and the moment zhuantian grasped the wings of the golden demons, he felt a strong will rushing to his mind.


    Backfire, or give up!


    A devil, he has an idea to take away himself!


    "Nine hundred years, I finally want to get rid of this body!" The voice of indifference came into zhuantian''s mind. Then zhuantian felt a strong breath in the recovery and rushed into his body.


    It was an illusory creature, in the form of a human being. It was a dark cloud, which rushed into the Dantian of chaos.


    Then he was stunned: "dark energy!"


    Then, he burst out with ecstasy: "rich, rich, in my lifetime, I can encounter such pure dark energy. You''re a good body. I want it!"


    Having said that, he turned into a dark cloud and went up all the way to the mud pill palace of zhuantian.


    Then, he saw the yuan God of zhuantian.


    It was a golden spirit, only the size of a fist, with a front color of pain. Just now an imperceptible, Yuan Shen was shocked by the cloud like creature.


    But now recovered, he opened his eyes and looked at the black cloud indifferently.


    "Who are you?" Zhuantian opens his mouth indifferently.


    "Chiyou, the eighth generation of ancient ancestors!" Black cloud cold mouth.


    Zhuantian said, "before I die, I want to ask you a question."


    Eight generations of ancient ancestors seem very happy, ha ha a smile: "say, I satisfy you."


    Even if it''s the golden devil, it won''t be more than 3000 years old. So every three thousand years, he has to give up a demon, and then continue to evolve into a gold demon. If the luck is bad, the devil''s qualification is very poor, he needs to continue to give up.


    Every time he takes away, it will consume his strength and make his toughness very poor. Even if he takes over three more times and encounters a little resistance, he will die. Moreover, he can''t give up other creatures, because the mud pill palace is very hard. A little resistance can shatter him.


    But he met zhuantian!


    A mud pill palace rupture, no protective measures!


    He has a hundred ways to swallow up the original God of zhuantian, and he is not afraid that the original God of zhuantian will fight back. What he was afraid of was that he could not knock on the mud pill palace, not the yuan Shen hiding in the mud pill palace!


    "How did you get into the devil''s body?" Asked zhuantian.


    "It''s very easy for the devil to give up. When I was beaten, there was only a wisp of ghost left and I couldn''t get into the body of other creatures. In order to protect myself, I had to give up a devil." Eight generations of ancient ancestors said.


    "Who is the person who holds the treasure of the deceased family of Tian Xue Bing painting?" Zhuantian asked again.


    "The young king of my family!" Eight generations of ancient ancestors said, "a very good descendant, with the temperament of Chiyou generation of ancient ancestors, in this era, should be able to achieve the realm of God King, and even be able to restore a generation of ancient ancestors in that year''s supreme majesty!"


    "Can you tell me the weakness of the king''s weapon?" Zhuantian sneers in his heart.


    Eight generations of ancient ancestors a Leng: "this you don''t need to know."


    Zhuantian nodded: "OK, I see."


    "That''s it?" Eight generations of ancient ancestors asked, "I''ll take you on the road when I finish speaking."


    "You don''t understand what I mean. I mean before you die." The spirit of zhuantian rises slowly.


    Eight generations of ancient ancestors were stunned, and then laughed: "I heard you right, before I died? Are you sure? "


    As soon as the words came to an end, he was stunned.


    Because he saw that zhuantian''s original golden spirit had changed, and his whole body was overflowing with black energy. Just a breath of time, his spirit turned into a face, looking down at him in the mud ball palace.


    Eight generations of ancient ancestors knelt down and looked at zhuantian in horror: "why do I feel the smell of natural enemies? Why can you give me such a big threat? Who are you?"


    "I am a spirit beast!" Zhuantian looks at him coldly.


    Hiss.


    Eight generations of ancient ancestors took a breath of cool air, and then in their hearts there were ten thousand beasts whistling by.


    Motherfucker.


    Bad luck.


    With a long breath, zhuantian immediately devoured all the ancient ancestors of the eight generations, connecting his many memories. All of them were owned by zhuantian: "if you want to take me away, you are really a teacher."


    Yes, even the king of God didn''t dare to give up chaos easily.


    The tyrant of the spirit beast is the natural enemy of all spiritual bodies.


    Eight generations of ancient ancestors to death also did not expect, he actually went to take away a beast tyrant!


    There are only two powerful ghosts. One is still in the third universe, and the other is Jiang Xiaobai.


    After devouring the ancient ancestors of the eight generations, zhuantian opened his eyes and looked at the demon''s body in front of him. The light in his eyes flashed, and suddenly he had an idea.


    He can take away the devil, why can''t I?


    Moreover, this kind of creature is the same as Jiuyou devil insect. Although its body structure is very simple, it has strong plasticity.


    The devil who practices to the extreme can even break the shackles of Shouyuan and turn into a thunder beast!


    The devil can devour all energy, including lightning!


    Thinking of this, zhuantian knocked on the cloud disk of the universe: "I want to separate a wisp of Yuanshen and enter the body of the Lord devil."


    Then, he uploaded the characteristics of the devil to the cosmic cloud disk.


    In the long river of time, I have stood up and started to swim in the long river of time. His body is sometimes illusory, sometimes solid, sometimes old, sometimes young. Smell speech, he stopped body, deduce again, finally just open mouth: "with my reason does not violate, can separate."


    The cloud disk of the universe immediately glows, and a wisp of spirit is injected into the demon''s body.


    Suddenly, zhuantian felt how terrible the plasticity of the devil was.


    The inside of the body is full of runes, especially the black and gold lines on its body, which is the legendary wisdom and mystery lines!


    His forehead bone glows, carefully peel off the lines of the mystery, and upload them to the cloud disk of the universe, which can be used by several parts at the same time!

 Chapter 564

    "The mystery of intelligence is very powerful, and its greatest function is to civilize the creatures in the state of ignorance." Chaos fairy gold separate body spread words.


    Walking in the human world, Jiang Xiaobai said: "no, I think it''s more than that. It''s also a kind of powerful supernatural power to attack and kill."


    "A word to stop killing can even develop immortal brain."


    Immortal brain is the last link in the nine segment system. If we can develop immortal brain to 100%, we can fight against the God King!


    After the realization of several parts, zhuantian returns the divine tattoo to the demon''s body.


    The devil opened his eyes, and there was a vivid color in his eyes.


    From now on, you will be called the devil. Your biggest task is to understand the mystery, to develop the ultimate road of the devil, and to explore all the magic powers of the devil. If possible, turn it into a thunder beast, and then introduce the inheritance of Lei di. "


    Leidi''s inheritance is hidden in the endless thunder and lightning, so far no one has got it.


    Who dares to lead lightning cultivation and intercept the information contained in lightning?


    Even the God King doesn''t dare?


    "All right." The devil is Jiang Xiaobai, and then said, "the devil''s characteristic is that he can swallow all energy. I will sort out the magic power of the devil and upload it to the cloud disk of the universe."


    "Now, you control the devil to return to the occupied place and harass Chiyou. I''ll deal with that young king!" The cold light flashed in the eyes of the chaotic sky.


    From the memory of the ancient ancestors of the eight dynasties, he learned about the young king.


    It is also the young Wang who holds the treasure of tianxuebing painting that makes him dare not move.


    But now it''s OK. With the harassment and cover of the devil, he can directly fight the ultimate battle with the young king.


    At the same time, from the memory of the eight generations of ancient ancestors, he also learned how insane the Chiyou people were. He captured a total of 999 human children for blood sacrifice to transform the six generations of ancient ancestors of Chiyou!


    That zunlao corpse is the sixth ancestor of Chiyou people!


    The devil looked up to the sky and roared, sending out a silent ripple, controlling a large number of demons to fly to the distance.


    The place where the ancient ancestors of the Six Dynasties slept.


    A young King opened his eyes.


    There seems to be no difference between him and human beings, but his whole body is golden and his head has a pair of horns. It seems that about 20 years old, there are faint blood fingerprints in the eyebrow.


    He touched the blood fingerprints in his eyebrows and felt a shock in his eyes.


    That creature is really powerful. It has been cultivated for less than a thousand years, but it is just as powerful as Qin Jun. he only lightly points a fingerprint in his eyebrow, which is to revive his blood.


    That creature is called fingerprint Saint son, and it''s also a terrorist lurking at the edge of the war zone.


    "Fingerprint son, if the transformation of the six generations of ancient ancestors is successful, I will have a drink with you!" Young Wang said. He is very handsome, full of gold hair in the flying, the hands also hold the same glass.


    That''s the treasure of Tianxue ice painting!


    It''s a king''s weapon that can push back all the energy of the dark system.


    Suddenly, he looked into the distance. At the end of the sky, there was a black tide coming madly.


    "Eight ancestors, are you there?" Cried the young king.


    The reason why Chiyou people can drive the devil is that the ancient ancestors of the eight dynasties became the golden devil.


    The black tide stopped, and then countless demons separated independently, from which flew out a ten foot long golden bat, which seemed to be cast by divine gold, with metal texture on both wings.


    Young Wang did not know whether he felt wrong. He felt that the eighth ancestor was different from before, more flexible and more dangerous.


    "Well." Said the golden devil.


    "What''s going on ahead? Has the person with special energy been found? " Asked the young king.


    Eight ancestors said: "found, is a less than 600 years of cultivation of young people, the body was born out of the power of extreme Tao."


    "But the feedback from the gods is the dark energy." The young king frowned.


    The eighth ancestor said: "no, I''ve fought. It''s pure power of the extreme Tao. The man with dark energy is a chaotic demon ant. When I saw him, I immediately ran away and prepared to kill him with God''s weapon. "


    The young king took a wary look at the eight ancestors, and then looked at the glass cup in his hand. He always felt that something was wrong.


    But he couldn''t tell exactly what was wrong.


    "I''ll use the glass cup." Eight Zu said.


    The young king thought: "or wait for the first war to come back. What do you think of bazu?"


    "It seems that my status has declined since I became a demon." The eighth ancestor said coldly, "if I don''t win, I will come back naturally. Without the glass lamp, these demons can''t get close at all! "


    Young Wang still feel uneasy, still hesitating.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly felt that the hairs on his whole body were standing up, and only a golden light flashed through the corner of his eyes. Then, he felt a sharp pain in his right arm.


    The arm holding the glass cup was cut off by the whole one!


    The golden devil gave him a cold look, rolled the glass cup and quickly disappeared. Then he raised his head to the sky and issued a command. The tide of demons instantly covered the place, and more of them protected the golden demons and began to fly far away!


    "You are not the eighth ancestor!" The young king burst out a roar, his whole body''s cultivation was rolling, and the sky sword was about to revive!


    His real cultivation has already surpassed the five levels of heaven and God. If it were not for the suppression of Heaven Sword, he would be able to climb to the top of perfection!


    "Do you think the God King''s weapons can be picked up casually? It''s too small!" Young Wang''s broken arm independent growth out, his face to the extreme indifference.


    A god rushed in quickly, holding a long gun. Shengsheng made his way through the endless demons. The ground was full of demons'' bodies.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the God.


    This is the first war general, the true cultivation is a high-level God!


    "The weapons of the God King have been taken away. It seems that the eight ancestors have been taken away. Recall the weapons of the God King as soon as possible!" Young Wang said.


    This God King weapon, they can only play one in ten thousand power.


    But enough, as long as you can suppress the master who is full of dark energy.


    The devil then bravely surrounded the whole sleeping place and launched an attack. The first war general came to the front of an altar, half of the blood in his body was rolling and burning.


    Then, there are gods coming, one by one spit out the heart of the congenital blood essence, spray thin to the altar.


    It is impossible for the gods to urge the king''s weapons. Some king''s weapons are so overbearing that they will be sucked into the human body.


    But the Chiyou people have a way to urge the king''s weapons, that is, the altars left by the ancient ancestors can not only urge the king''s weapons, but also recall them.

 Chapter 565

    In a cave, the devil turns into a human form, and the glass cup is suspended in the air. Around the glass lamp, countless demons gathered, layer after layer, trying to isolate the breath of the king''s weapons.


    In fact, this weapon is incomplete, not a perfect weapon. The gods inside are sleeping all the year round, and many emperor patterns are broken.


    But even so, it is still the king''s weapon!


    As the altar glowed, the king''s weapon began to shake, and the gods inside suddenly opened their eyes.


    Boom!


    Extremely pure and overbearing God King Power broke out, into a towering storm, swept around!


    Surrounded by the devil was swept clean by the gold ripple like power of the God King, but the ashes were not left!


    It''s not easy for the devil to separate himself. He almost just opened the bully''s body, just like the paper paste. The flesh and blood are separating!


    The devil broke out a roar again, and there were endless demons flying over, trying to isolate the breath of God King''s weapons!


    The deep and terrifying color of the glaze becomes a world.


    This is a dark world. In this dark world, the devil sees a pair of indifferent eyes slowly opening. At the same time, this God King weapon is reviving!


    That is the God wakes up from the deep sleep, has issued the towering divine power!


    On the other side of the altar, all the Chiyou masters sat around the altar, reciting the ancient scriptures, giving their own blood and essence to summon back this God King weapon! They have enough confidence, God King weapon, not you want to take can take!


    It only obeys the will of the king!


    The Scriptures recited by Chiyou masters are just a wisp of will left by the God King!


    But the devil is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    He didn''t want to seize this God King weapon, just to interfere, so that the Chiyou young king can appear and be isolated!


    Therefore, his only purpose is to interfere with this God King''s weapon for one hour.


    In anyone''s opinion, this is impossible, and it''s all Arabian Nights, but for Jiang Xiaobai, it''s not!


    Because he mastered the Tiandi magnetic mountain god pattern!


    Once this kind of divine pattern is cultivated to the extreme, or master the complete Tiandi Cishan rune, even the divine weapon can be easily removed!


    The devil sits on the ground with his knees crossed, turns into a human form, and starts to operate the Tianshan God pattern.


    Wave after wave of gold, like a vast ocean, rushed out of his elixir field and covered the glass cup.


    Tiandi Cishan Shenwen is fighting against Shenwang weapon for the first time!


    Two completely different breath collided together, the void all around collapsed, and a large number of demons were broken into powder under the effect of this force field!


    "Ask for return!" Around the altar, all the Chiyou masters began to make ancient sounds.


    The recovery of the sleeping gods in the king''s weapons is more and more obvious, and the king''s power is wave after wave. The glass lamp also began to shake, and it was about to split the void and fly to the Chiyou.


    But in the moment it flies up, a lot of gold ripples rush out of the devil''s body and wash on the glass.


    Then, these gold ripples intertwined together and turned into a big gold fingerprint, all of which were formed by the intertwined patterns of Tiandi Cishan God! Big hand suddenly seized the glass cup, let it as if into the mire, a time actually can''t move!


    The open eyes of God have a tendency to close slowly.


    Around the altar, the young king and many Chiyou gods have sensed the traces of the king''s weapons, and also sensed that it is about to return. But then, the breath of the king''s weapons completely disappeared, like falling into the dark!


    A Chiyou god suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a strong color of fear in his eyes: "impossible!"


    Young Wang suddenly stood up: "what''s the matter?"


    "Disturbed by a powerful force field, we lost the trace of the king''s weapon, and even the king''s will from the altar could not make it return!" A God said in horror.


    It''s terrible.


    Even if it''s a God King, you can''t take off a God King''s weapon in silence!


    How did you do it?


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Said the young king, his face as gloomy as water.


    "Take this with you." A celestial hand moves, and a giant axe flies over.


    This is a silver Tomahawk, two meters long, driving the breath of death, gently shaking, there is a tendency to split the sky.


    Chiyou''s family tool, Tiangang axe!


    The young king held the Tiangang axe in his hand and said, "you continue to call. I''ll go out. If you meet the king of the war zone, I''ll kill them all!"


    "Be careful. If you feel it''s wrong, go back. The sixth ancestor''s recovery is around the corner. It needs your blood. " Said one of the gods.


    Young Wang''s face appeared the color of Indifference: "I know."


    He looked at the place where the sixth ancestor was sleeping. There were hundreds of corpses of children, all of them were children from the mortal world. They were captured by the young king and used for blood sacrifice to revive the sixth ancestor!


    "Not enough." Said the God.


    "Then I will go to slaughter a city and refine two blood beads!" Young Wang said.


    "Well, be careful. Don''t love war when you meet the king of war zone!" God arched his hand and said.


    The sixth ancestor has come to the critical moment of final recovery and needs a lot of blood. A mortal City, millions of creatures, can only produce a blood bead, and two blood beads, at least need tens of millions of blood!


    Young Wang, holding Tiangang axe, walked out of the sleeping place. First, he rushed to the position where Jin Su Su and others were.


    Among the hundreds of them, there are gods and gods. All of them can be slaughtered to produce a blood bead. The young king will not give up!


    The essence of heaven and earth in the Great Rift Valley has been extremely thin, and many people have begun to rely on pills to make up for their own deficiency. Once a war breaks out, they will be very passive.


    But this place has been completely isolated and closed, so it is impossible to go out.


    There are still three golden generals left, all of them have five levels of cultivation of the God of heaven, and their faces are very gloomy.


    Suddenly, there was a strong wave in the distance. Then, people saw a silver creature coming quickly with a huge axe.


    Every step he takes, his form changes.


    He is adjusting his state to make himself more suitable for fighting!


    In the end, he turned into a tall silver God of war, very handsome, with wings on his back, a handsome face and stars in his eyes.


    Tianjian has a trend of recovery, which shows that he can play a critical point of power!


    He had long hair all over his heels, and all his hair was shining silver. He was incomparable.


    "Chiyou young king!" A gold armor took a breath!

 Chapter 566

    As soon as Chiyou young king appeared, the friars of the northwest alliance felt numb.


    This is a genius who almost caught up with Qin Jun, Bai Xiuyi and Nanling Tiandi!


    Chiyou young king was born in the war zone. If he was born in the prosperous area of the eternal exile zone, he would have been able to fight against Qin Jun with the guidance of a famous teacher.


    Even so, he once met with Qin Jun, and held ten thousand moves in his hands.


    That''s terrible.


    "With the suppression of Tianjian, he can''t exert his critical power. Let''s go together and kill him!" A golden God squinted.


    Golden God, there are three left, all of them are the five level strength of God.


    At the moment, there is the suppression of Tianjian. If you join hands, maybe you can really kill Chiyou young king.


    After being cut off, the king of the war zone will surely give a reward.


    When the three gods looked at each other, they all saw the fierce color in each other''s eyes, and then nodded. Almost at the same time, they climbed the cultivation to the most perfect peak.


    Boom!


    The three powerful gods burst out the earth shaking atmosphere, intertwined together, making the whole Rift Valley shake, as if it would collapse at any time.


    The sky sword is shaking constantly, and it''s almost coming back to life.


    This sword is not the weapon of the God King, but it is not much weaker than the weapon of the God King. It has been suspended in the sky above the Great Rift Valley, the body has been injected with a mysterious will, dominating all its actions.


    It has a free will, that is, whoever breaks out the power beyond the five levels of the gods in the Great Rift Valley will be killed.


    It seems that Tianjian was born and bred by heaven and earth. That will, it seems, was left by some Mahayana God King or even immortal God King. All along, no one dares to go wild in the rift valley.


    Chiyou young king holding a silver sky Gang axe, has an invincible posture, but also has a arrogant bearing.


    A golden God of war also opened a pair of blade wings, all of which were made up of magic blades. The sound of Ding Ding Ding rang out, and there was an uproar. He first rushed to Chiyou young king, wings spread, into countless black magic knife, formed a big wave, hit Chiyou young king, to put him down forever.


    The black wings drive the breath of death and tear the void.


    Countless small dark cracks appeared, but there was no expression on Chiyou young Wang''s face, and there was a sharp killing opportunity in his eyes.


    Then he moved.


    The body directly disappeared in the same place, and pulled out a series of shadows, like ghosts, just a breath, appeared behind the golden God, chopped off.


    Whew.


    A hundred Zhang Long axe rises from the sky, as if to divide the universe into two parts.


    That axe is so amazing, it cuts on the golden God!


    The golden God didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was cut in two by Sheng Sheng. Even the yuan God was divided into two and dissipated in the rift valley.


    seckill!


    It''s a real second kill.


    Chiyou young Wang is too strong. He is a five level master of the God of heaven. He doesn''t even have a chance to react, so he is killed!


    How strong is he?


    The other two gods raised a chill from the sole of their feet, and then went straight to their heads, making their scalp numb. Is this the strength of Chiyou young king?


    Sure enough, it was very terrible. Under the encirclement of the three gods, one could be killed in seconds!


    The other two gods lost their sense of war in an instant, and were replaced by endless panic.


    Chiyou young king is ready to attack again and kill them all.


    But then, a cold voice came into his ear: "that man, bring it, as soon as possible, immediately, immediately, I want his blood!"


    A picture appeared in his mind. He was a master who was full of dark power. The dark power disappeared immediately, revealing the face of chaos sky completely!


    Chiyou young king''s vision suddenly fixed on the body of duntian.


    He felt the pain of the desire in the tone of the ancient ancestors of the six generations.


    His transformation has reached the most critical moment. He urgently needs a lot of blood beads. It''s too late to kill and refine.


    "I have no intention of killing you. I can even let you go. I don''t have much time. But I have a condition. I''ll take him! " Chiyou young king pointed to zhuantian with his axe.


    He can kill the remaining gods, but he will waste time in the end.


    Moreover, this man, who looks very dangerous, has killed many of their gods, and can never give zhuantian time to breathe. And if zhuantian joins hands with other gods, he is not sure to take him away.


    He guessed that zhuantian was injured.


    "I see. He was hurt by Liuli Zhan!" Zhuantian figured out the key.


    All people''s eyes are fixed on zhuantian.


    Although people don''t understand why Chiyou young king just asked to take zhuantian away, they don''t care about zhuantian''s life.


    As we all know, although Chiyou people are cruel and bloodthirsty, most of them are just like one another!


    He said that as long as he handed over the chaotic sky and let them go, he would certainly fulfill it!


    Ding Feifei was the first to stand up: "I don''t mind, you take him away quickly!"


    Then she pointed to zhuantian: "zhuantian, please follow him quickly, don''t disturb us. Do you want us all to die here? "


    Zhuantian sat there, slowly opened his eyes, and outlined a ray of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth.


    But Kim Su Su whispered, "Fei Fei, sit down!"


    Ding Feifei said again: "this duntian is just a son-in-law. He is not a member of the northwest alliance at all."


    She is expressing a signal, as well as a signal to war envoys and others. That is, Jindan Shenhou has nothing to do with the northwest alliance.


    The eyes of a golden God shine and stare at zhuantian.


    This time I came to hang the Chiyou people, I made a mistake in calculation. Although it was a bit humiliating, the king of the war zone would not blame it.


    If you forcibly resist the will of Chiyou young king, you will lose your life.


    The dead monks are a good example.


    "I agree. Get up and follow him!" The golden God put away his breath, showed his force field, and then pointed to the chaotic sky.


    The second golden God thought about it and then calmed down his cultivation. This is the default.


    The war emissary didn''t speak. He just arched his hand to zhuantian: "I''m sorry."


    But Kim Su Su opened her mouth and glanced around: "why?"


    But her words are very weak.


    Just say three words, and then was drowned by the words of the northwest alliance monks.


    "Why? Our Northwest alliance has kicked out the Shenhou mansion. This chaotic heaven died of immortality, which has nothing to do with us. " Wu Kun of Wu family sneered and said, "if zhuantian doesn''t want to, I don''t mind pushing."

 Chapter 567

    Suddenly, all the monks in the northwest alliance, except Jin Su Su, retreated to a hundred feet away, and drew a clear line with zhuantian.


    People Chiyou young king said, as long as take you, will let us go.


    When Ding Feifei saw that Jin Su Su was still sitting with zhuantian, he suddenly drank: "Su Su Su, what are you doing? Come here quickly! Zhuantian, if you have self-knowledge, go ahead and follow the young king. Don''t make mistakes and hurt Jin Su Su. "


    "Come here!" The remaining two golden gods pointed to the envoy and said.


    When the war envoy thought about it, he was also what he had done.


    "You step back." Chaos day silk doesn''t flurried, the facial expression says.


    Jin Su Su''s heart trembled, and he held the sleeve of zhuantian tightly: "no, I don''t want it."


    There was fog in her eyes. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t hate zhuantian, and even liked it a little. Otherwise, she would not save zhuantian from the river, and would not choose to marry him.


    Even if it is to deal with Huang Shang, it also shows an attitude.


    Zhuantian turns his head and looks at Jin Su Su with no expression: "why?"


    Yeah, why?


    We just use our relationship. You use me to restrain huang shang and wait for the recovery of the genius of shenhoufu. I use you to understand Jindan and deduce jiuduanti.


    You don''t have to follow me to die. What the young king promised will be done naturally.


    Otherwise, he would not be the young king of a clan.


    "If you want to die, die together." After a long time, Kim Su Su finally spoke.


    In a word, she seems to have exhausted all her strength.


    Zhuantian''s stone hard heart vibrated.


    He has made a decision, a decision that can change the fate of shenhoufu.


    "No, the sixth ancestor has life. Kill them all. It needs a lot of blood to recover." In the distance, the word of a God came. All the friars in the northwest alliance were trembling¡° Young king, take zhuantian first, use his bloodstain, let liuzu recover as soon as possible, and calm his crisis. I''ll take the rest. "


    A powerful God came from the dark. He was three meters tall, holding a black axe. His evil spirit was steaming and his eyes were full of demons.


    This man, the war envoy knows, and so does the golden God.


    Chiyou''s high-level God of heaven, known as Chiyou God of war, has no equal power.


    Chiyou young king, however, kept an eye on zhuantian.


    The friars of the northwest alliance immediately felt the crisis of death. Unexpectedly, even Chiyou God of war was coming.


    Zhuantian took a deep look at Jin Su Su: "you won''t die, neither will I


    Jin Su Su was stunned and didn''t understand what it meant, but then she understood. She widened her beautiful eyes, and the shock in her eyes didn''t cover up. She set off a huge wave in her heart!


    Because the momentum of zhuantian changed, a pair of eyes, completely turned into paint black, in which there is a vast ocean of dark power rolling. At the same time, he became the third fighting form, which is the best fighting form and the ultimate killing machine.


    Every organ, every bone, is born to kill!


    "It''s you!" Kim Su Su was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the people who killed the four sides were not Xuanyun Shengzi, but zhuantian!


    The war emissary was also stunned, stupefied for a long time: "originally, it''s you!"


    They saw with their own eyes how terrible the chaos was before. Kill the ten generals of Chiyou, kill the first generals in a hundred moves, and nail them. And Shi also showed the amazing third fighting form, which turned into an ultimate killing machine!


    It''s all explained!


    Why are all the crystals in the eyebrows of Chiyou masters plucked? Because zhuantian needs Bodhi fruit!


    Ding Feifei''s eyes can''t hide the fright, and his heart jumps up.


    Before that, how did she treat zhuantian?


    Demeaning and abusing madly.


    But how did she deal with zhuantian, who was suspected to be the son of Xuanyun?


    Crazy kneel lick, hope he save himself.


    Yang Jun, a flower bee, was also shocked.


    He has been belittling zhuantian and even assassinated him. Because he always thought that zhuantian was a waste, and he was complacent. He mistakenly thought that zhuantian was Xuanyun Shengzi, and he flattered him?


    Is that necessary?


    Yang Jun''s heart is full of tears.


    As for the other friars in the northwest alliance, they are all pissed off.


    How should they deal with such a terrible chaos?


    Moreover, today''s zhuantian is also the only one who has the chance and hopes to take them away!


    Zhuan genius doesn''t care what people think. His eyes are as bright as electricity. He slowly gets up and looks at Chiyou young king. His body, rose a powerful, across the world, pushing all the invincible spirit.


    Who was Jiang Xiaobai afraid of in the same battle?


    Who lost?


    Since joining the WTO, Jiang Xiaobai has never lost the first battle of the same level!


    Even if it is his several major parts, have not lost!


    Why?


    Because Jiang Xiaobai has the same generation of invincible momentum and confidence, to cultivate, we must be invincible strong, under the same conditions, I will be invincible that person!


    No matter what son, emperor, God or young king you are!


    This is Jiang Xiaobai''s mentality.


    Zhuantian looked at Chiyou young king, and the dark energy rolled around him, surging and fluctuating violently: "I don''t know, can you suppress me in a short time


    This words, Chiyou young king heart incomparable shock: "you do?"


    Can control the devil, cut off his own arm, and interfere with the king''s weapons


    He just felt a chill from the bottom of his heart, straight to his mind.


    People who can do this will never be mediocre!


    "Yes." Said zhuantian.


    Tone is very calm, no arrogance, no affectation, no show off, as always steady, on behalf of his strong self-confidence.


    With the suppression of Tianjian, Chiyou can''t help him.


    Even if Tianjian recovers, he is not afraid.


    "Why do you want to be the enemy of my family?" Chiyou youth Wang Mou son suddenly red, breathes the gorgeous red awn, this is his Chiyou blood in the combustion, the crystal in the eyebrow is blooming a long rainbow, will illuminate the whole Great Rift Valley.


    "I don''t want to be an enemy. If people don''t offend me, I won''t be a prisoner. If people offend me, I will be a prisoner." Said zhuantian.


    There''s nothing to say.


    Zhuantian killed a lot of Chiyou people, and even the great God was nailed to death by him.


    The sixth patriarch, however, has already focused on the blood of zhuantian, and has challenged the bottom line of zhuantian with the blood sacrifice of children in the mortal world.


    Therefore, today either Chiyou people die or zhuantian people live.


    "Kill Chiyou young king made a roar. The void of the roar was twisted and cracked. Then, he rushed directly with Tiangang axe.

 Chapter 568

    With the wave of Tiangang axe, the light is dazzling to the extreme. The murderous spirit is amazing. The powerful axe awns are intertwined together to form a powerful invisible force field and crush everything.


    Chiyou young Wang shocked everyone with his hand.


    It''s too powerful. A random blow creates such a terrible force field. Everything that is shrouded by the force field is transformed into nothingness.


    Countless axes immediately cut to zhuantian to kill him there.


    And zhuantian was full of dark power. With a move of his right hand, the dark power turned into a black spear.


    He only lightly waved, also not necessarily how powerful momentum and energy fluctuations, gently cut, will be invisible force field to split in two!


    Chiyou young Wang Mou son suddenly shrinks, others can''t see what, but he knows.


    The great form has no shape.


    Zhuantian''s move has already affected the rules between heaven and earth, and has just reached the extreme. The most terrible thing is not to see terrible powers.


    Especially this young man.


    There is no trace of magic power on the body, and the hand is extremely arbitrary. It''s the kind of arbitrary, how comfortable, how easy, how to fight. This is terrible.


    Because it has touched the rhyme of Tao.


    Look at his body, a continuous road rhyme in the flash flow!


    Zhuantian holds Tiandi''s spear and then kills Chiyou young king. Just a little bit, Chiyou young Wang felt the whole body''s hair all up.


    Because this random strike is terrible!


    Under one point, the Tianmo rift valley with a radius of 100 Li has become his field, and he is trapped there and hard to move!


    This is not the most terrible, the most terrible is the moment of his black emperor spear, with a kind of invincible momentum, like the river and sea burst, wave after wave of waves on him.


    Roar!


    Chiyou young king broke out with a roar, and the Tiangang axe in his hand broke out with a more brilliant God awn, fighting to split. A silver nine headed bird flew out of the Tomahawk and became the size of a mountain. When it roared, it came down to fight against zhuantian''s spear.


    But just after colliding with the spearhead, the nine birds were broken into nothingness, turned into silver dots, and dissipated in the void.


    The momentum of the dark spear was not reduced, and a more grand atmosphere broke out. Wisps of dark air in the fall, into 18000 wisps of fog, fell into the earth, and then gathered into a dark cage River, flowing into the distance.


    At this moment, the dark emperor''s spear was so terrible that it directly attacked and killed Chiyou young king.


    The crystal in Chiyou''s young Wang Mei''s heart glows madly, from which countless silver rays are spurted out. It''s Tiangang fighting spirit, which has extremely strong defense.


    The Tiangang battle is a thick light curtain, which has more than 1000 layers. Even if it is a great God, it is hard to break through!


    But what he met was zhuantian!


    Has the world''s first attack to kill the God of the endless pattern of chaos.


    The spear directly attacked the Yellow Dragon, destroyed the withered and decayed, directly penetrated more than 1000 layers of defense, and directly blasted through the Tiangang fighting gas, and then nailed a spear to the crystal in the heart of Chiyou young Wang Mei.


    With a clang sound, the crystal broke, Chiyou young king burst out an unimaginable scream!


    In the distance, a dark hand swept over directly, grabbed Chiyou young king''s body, pulled him back to the endless darkness, disappeared!


    Everyone was shocked!


    This is Chiyou young king. He almost sat down with Qin Junping, an ancient gas refiner, but he still couldn''t stop you?


    Who the hell is he?


    The Chiyou general was also shocked. Under the same conditions, he was not Chiyou''s opponent.


    When did this evil happen in the northwest alliance?


    Zhuantian, holding the dark emperor''s spear, looked at the place where the dark hand disappeared and sneered, but he didn''t pursue it.


    Chiyou immediately pointed to zhuantian: "there is absolutely no such person as you in the northwest alliance. Who are you?"


    Zhuantian is speechless, and his eyes sweep towards him coldly.


    Suddenly, Chiyou''s general was frozen.


    But Jin Su Su''s eyes were full of disbelief. She knew that duntian was very powerful, but she didn''t expect that duntian was too powerful!


    Did I find the treasure?


    Are the bodies picked up casually from the river comparable to Qin Jun?


    War makes complexion incomparably complex, looking at chaos day.


    He said before that he would protect zhuantian. Now?


    Who protects who?


    Ding Feifei is the most worried. After all, she has been aiming at it several times.


    No wonder he is not afraid of Huang Shang. Even huang shang can''t be his opponent, can he?


    The Chiyou general''s face was as gloomy as water. Then he took a deep glance at zhuantian and went back to the darkness.


    The recovery of liuzu is coming. Now only the last way can make liuzu recover.


    "Are we safe?" Asked Kim Su Su Su.


    In a word, many people in the northwest alliance have a light of hope in their eyes. Originally, they thought they would die. Now?


    A chaotic day, to turn the tide, completely changed the situation.


    Zhuantian first glanced at the crowd indifferently, especially at the two golden gods. Just now you pushed me very well!


    "I''ll take you." Zhuantian said, and then he looked at the emissary, "and you."


    All of a sudden, the friars of the northwest alliance were upset, but they didn''t dare to say it, just yelled one by one.


    "Zhuantian, right? You can''t do this. We are all monks and comrades in arms of the northwest alliance." The man who spoke was Wu Kun, the God of the Wu family.


    His eyes were cold, and now he went out.


    It''s also death to be trapped here. It''s also death to offend zhuantian. Anyway, it''s all death. It''s better to kidnap by morality.


    Ding Feifei also said: "zhuantian, I''m Jin Su Su''s best friend. If you watch me die, Su Su will be unhappy."


    She is most afraid of death.


    Zhuantian looked at Ding Feifei: "I can''t imagine that there are such shameless people in this world. At that time, when the purple river came, you pushed me into the river. But for Kim Su Su''s face, you would be a dead man now. "


    Ding Feifei was about to say something. He was startled at the sharp eyes of Shang duntian. Then he didn''t dare to talk any more. He just approached Jin Su Su.


    Kim Su Su sighed.


    Zhuantian said: "there is no complete security. If I guess right, the six generations of Chiyou ancestors will sacrifice all the Chiyou people and let themselves really recover!"


    With these words, everyone felt once again shrouded in the crisis of death.


    You can''t run away. You can''t run away until you get into liuzu''s sleeping place and solve the battle.


    Suddenly, zhuantian took a deep breath: "it''s going to revive!"

 Chapter 569

    Zhuantian''s eyes are cold but deep. He looks deep into the Great Rift Valley.


    The place where the ancient ancestors of the six generations of Chiyou slept has gathered countless Chiyou people. Each one looked at the giant excitedly, with a respectful look in his eyes.


    This is the ancient ancestor of Chiyou. Although it is not as amazing as the ancient ancestor of the early generation, it almost entered the early generation!


    What is the first generation?


    The way of heaven and all kinds of spirits come down, reappearing the grand scene of the ancient myth age. If every one can reproduce the heroic posture of the mythical characters of that year, and go to the extreme, it is the early generation!


    For example, Lu Ya''s early king!


    At the beginning, Lin Wushuang, the leader of Dahong Kingdom, became a member of Lu Ya''s family. But he is only one member. In front of him, there is Prince Lu Ya. In front of Prince Lu Ya, there are nine generations of ancient ancestors, eight generations of ancient ancestors, and even the first generation of Lu Ya!


    Every first generation of Zun is a person with great talent. In every war zone, there will never be more than five of them.


    Some people speculate that Qin Jun may be an early emperor!


    But for the time being, there is no evidence.


    Back to business, the ancient ancestors of the Six Dynasties opened their eyes. Chiyou young king knelt down in front of him, his brow was bleeding, and many cracks had appeared in the crystal, which was smashed by zhuantian.


    "Sacrifice." Chiyou young king knelt on the ground, "I am willing to use all my blood in exchange for the supreme glory of the sixth patriarch and lead my family to the peak!"


    Chiyou young king said, on the body a shock, all the blood flew out, into the body of the sixth ancestor.


    The other Chiyou people look at each other and see the reluctance in each other''s eyes.


    These people don''t want to die. Some people are not Chiyou people. Even when they practiced Taoism for two thousand years, they were not Chiyou people. But later, they merged the seeds of heaven and all spirits, and became a monk on their way.


    "Why?" The sixth ancestor opened his eyes.


    In an instant, in his eyes, lightning and thunder, rainbow, heaven and earth open up, heaven and earth recover.


    No one can describe that momentum.


    In any case, it is incomparably powerful and powerful, with invincible spirit.


    Tianjian is an instant recovery, humming, falling down a large Shenghui. A wisp of God King''s will appeared on the sky sword, that is God King''s will!


    What Tianjian suppressed was not the ancient ancestors of the six generations, but a prehistoric beast dormant in the depths of the Great Rift Valley!


    All the Chiyou people were appalled.


    And Chiyou young king, only the yuan God, flying in the air, indifferent to all this, and then even the yuan God into a little bit of broken light, into the body of the sixth ancestor.


    In a flash, the momentum of liuzu was even more terrible!


    "Bring it!" The sixth ancestor spoke softly.


    Suddenly, all the Chiyou people''s bodies flew uncontrollably into the air, and then their whole bodies were cracked, and the blood flowed continuously, and finally integrated into the body of the sixth ancestor.


    "Going out, going out!" The sixth ancestor''s whole body is flowing with black and golden light, and there are countless divine lines around him.


    Zhuantian''s face is serious and dignified. He has sensed the sixth ancestor and has completely recovered!


    Not only zhuantian, but also the golden generals and envoys sensed that the sixth ancestor was recovering completely!


    "All the Chiyou people are dead, only the sixth ancestor is left!" The war envoy murmured to himself.


    All this is forced by chaos.


    If it wasn''t for zhuantian, Chiyou people would kill all the monks in the northwest Alliance for transformation, or even kill one or two cities to make blood beads. But the appearance of zhuantian quickened his pace and didn''t give him too much time to prepare!


    In Chiyou''s plan, they are dormant in the Great Rift Valley, and the king of the war zone will send troops to exterminate them.


    That''s the nutrition of Chiyou people.


    The only accident is chaos.


    In fact, Chiyou people are most afraid of the king of the same level!


    Qin Jun, Bai Xiuyi, Nanling Tiandi and so on, the most dazzling ten young people. They did not come in, but came in an unknown chaos days, who knows is also a king of the same level!


    Slowly, a pair of eyes like golden sun light up from the deep, earth shaking breath is slowly approaching here.


    The first thing that hasn''t been revealed is that there''s a fishy wind coming, which makes people feel like they are in a sea of blood. Then, he showed his true face completely. This is a Chiyou master who is ten feet high!


    His head was full of black hair, and he was tall and burly. His muscles and lines were very powerful. He was holding a Tiangang axe, and there was a huge crystal shining in the center of his eyebrows.


    All souls of heaven!


    What''s different is that there are innumerable ghosts in this God of all souls, including Chiyou young king, the first war general and innumerable children!


    He had two horns, his body was cast like steel, shining with cold luster, and his eyes were extremely fierce, staring at the crowd: "the Massacre... Started!"


    Obviously, he won''t let anyone go here!


    The friars in the northwest alliance felt heavy in heart and were enveloped by the crisis of death, and their eyes were full of panic. At this moment, they forget to beg for mercy.


    How can I beg for mercy?


    And forget about resistance.


    How can you resist?


    Tianjian has recovered, which shows that his cultivation has definitely exceeded the critical point.


    And he is still in transformation. If he goes to the outside world, who knows what cultivation he is?


    True God or great God?


    Or is it the real person who has survived nine natural disasters?


    "But before that, I''ll kill you!" The ancient ancestors of the Six Dynasties immediately focused on zhuantian.


    Not an opponent, not an opponent at all!


    Zhuantian knew this well, and even if he played any cards, he would not be the opponent of the six generations of ancient ancestors.


    The ancient ancestors of the Six Dynasties immediately stopped talking nonsense, slowly raised their right hand and pointed to zhuantian.


    A silver light burst out of his index finger!


    All of a sudden, the void was melted through, and a hundred feet long black hole appeared, and the fragments of the void were constantly flying. Zhuantian doesn''t want to open the Vajra body, but also promotes Beiming Zhenwen, trying to block this earth shaking blow.


    But it didn''t work!


    This silver light beam with the thickness of thumb directly tore the gold ripples into pieces, and then hit zhuantian''s eyebrows!


    This beam of silver light is more terrible than any weapon and any magic power seen by zhuantian. It has a tendency to melt through everything, and all magic weapons can''t stop it!


    Zhuantian retreated quickly, but it was still late.


    The silver light directly penetrated his mud pill palace and wiped his broken mud pill palace. Hidden in the yuan Shen is wiped, the body will melt!


    It''s so powerful!


    Zhuantian felt the incomparable pain, the seven orifices were bleeding!


    At the same time, he opened his eyes: "chaos sky, what happened!"

 Chapter 570

    Zhuantian didn''t respond because his mind was in a trance for a moment.


    The ancient ancestors of the Six Dynasties were so terrible that a random blow would be a heavy blow to his spirit!


    His seven orifices were bleeding, his body was shaking, and his breath was falling.


    The sixth patriarch took another hand. His body was like a ghost. He appeared in front of zhuantian''s body, grabbed him by the neck, lifted him up in the air, and exerted his palm and fingers slowly.


    Click, click.


    His spine was almost crushed!


    The sixth ancestor''s golden eyes were turning and staring at zhuantian coldly: "it''s all you, it''s all you!"


    The friars of the northwest alliance have been stupefied, staring at all this. Isn''t Tuan Tian, who is the same as Ji Wudi, his opponent?


    Who else can suppress this ancient ancestor of Chiyou?


    "Lord liuzu, it''s all caused by zhuantian. We have no choice but to come here!" Wu Kun, the God of the Wu family, knelt down on the ground. Even though he knew that intercession had no great effect at the moment, he would not wait to die. He still wanted to have a try.


    Who knows Wu Kun a mouth, immediately after death Hula of kneel down a large.


    "Yes, my Lord liuzu, it has nothing to do with us. It''s the king of the war zone who forced us, and this zhuantian, who killed many of your people. I report zhuantian, who killed at least four gods of your family!" Ding Feifei said.


    "That''s right, it''s all strange!"


    "You see, what good man are you?" The sixth ancestor drew zhuantian closer, and his eyes were extremely cold, pointing to the monks of the northwest alliance.


    Sure enough, the monks of the northwest alliance were staring at zhuantian with a kind of disgust, and they seemed to have a bitter hatred with zhuantian!


    This is the ugliness of human nature!


    Zhuantian is still coughing up blood. That blow directly hit his spirit, and made him not recover up to now!


    "Zhuantian, what''s the matter? Answer quickly!" In his mind, zhuantian''s voice rang out.


    Very cold and heartless, with an absolutely overlooking attitude in speaking.


    Zhuantian finally woke up a little bit: "when I met the six generations of ancient ancestors of Chiyou, Yuanshen was badly hit by a bunch of silver light. I''m not an opponent at all!"


    "Open your heart and let me control your body." I said coldly.


    Zhuantian''s death is not against his reason. However, if Yuanshen suffered heavy damage, it would be against his interests, so I decided to do it. No one knows to what extent his cultivation has reached now. Anyway, a few years ago, he was able to collide with the true God head on!


    Zhuantian closed his eyes, and Yuanshen retreated to the depth of the mud pill palace.


    "All living beings are suffering, but all living beings are ignorant. This is the evil in human nature and the ugliness of human nature. Therefore, if we want to be strong, we must abandon human nature. " The sixth ancestor said coldly.


    "I''ll kill you first." With that, the sixth ancestor reached out his right hand and was ready to smash the tianlinggai.


    But at this time, a strong and extreme breath rose in the body of zhuantian!


    Like a prehistoric beast in the recovery, quickly from the sleeping state to climb to the perfect peak.


    And zhuantian''s eyes, also suddenly opened, a silver!


    That pair of eyes, not the slightest emotion, some, just endless indifference, and the supreme divine brilliance!


    Divinity is greater than humanity. The original God controls the body!


    "You''re right." Zhuantian opened his mouth, but his voice was very different from before. Just like the ice that never melts for thousands of years, just opening your mouth makes everyone present feel a chill!


    The hand of the ancient ancestors of the Six Dynasties has fallen.


    Zhuantian quickly raised his hand, grasped the right hand of the sixth generation of ancient ancestors, and with a flick, a huge force poured into the body of the sixth generation of ancient ancestors. Unexpectedly, he threw the sixth generation of ancient ancestors directly and smashed a large area of underground mountains.


    Boom.


    Smoke and dust rush into the sky, and the sixth ancestor rushes out of it and stays there.


    Zhuantian is suspended in the air, and his temperament is greatly changed. In his eyes, all his feelings are faded, and there is only endless indifference and absolute reason.


    They were stunned again, and were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    What happened?


    How did the situation suddenly change?


    "You are not you." The ancient ancestors of the Six Dynasties drank a lot.


    "I am me, all of me are me, what you see is me, what you can''t see is me." Zhuantian opened his mouth slowly, and his words were very mysterious, which ordinary people couldn''t understand.


    But the six generations understood.


    This is not the real body!


    Kim Su Su and others are staring big eyes.


    The sixth patriarch didn''t talk nonsense either. He raised his right hand and grabbed zhuantian hard.


    On the five fingers, beams of silver light were emitted, which were extremely sharp. Even in the palm of his hand, a black hole appeared, which was expanding crazily. A huge force field poured out from it, covering the body of zhuantian.


    Zhuantian suddenly felt that his body could not move, and felt the power of Taishan.


    After that, the five silver beams turned into five spears, which were directly nailed to the body of duntian.


    I showed his terrible side.


    Even if it''s just the yuan Shen, the cultivation can''t be brought over, but he is still terrible.


    Gently waving his right hand, you can see countless filaments in the palm and fingers, and one golden Rune after another is burning in the middle of the eyebrow. Then he clapped his hand in front of him.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    There were several earth shaking big explosions. The scene was broken by zhuantian''s move, and the five silver lights were swept out of the sky by a strange force like the wind supporting the willows.


    "The power of the world, high level God!" The sixth ancestor''s eyes shrank.


    This is the power of the world, and only the power of the world can do it. But he exerted the power of the world. Why didn''t he touch the sword?


    The sixth patriarch knew that he had encountered a hard stubble, and his whole body''s orifices were all open. There was a wave like a tsunami on his body, and he directly ascended his cultivation. The next moment, Tianjian recovery, a ray of God will come!


    All the creatures here raised their heads and looked at the sky sword above the sky.


    It finally revived, and the God inside opened his eyes and burst out a colorful rainbow. Everyone felt that a sense of horror and submission emerged from the depths of their hearts.


    It''s not God''s weapon, but it seems more terrible than God''s weapon!


    With the recovery of Tianjian, it dropped wisps of chaotic Qi, each of which broke through the void and fell into the Great Rift Valley.


    It''s a kind of prestige.


    A God from the nearest, by fog white chaos gas rub in the body, scream, directly into nothingness!


    The sixth ancestor''s face appeared the color of Indifference: "you... Want to die!"


    The next moment, he uttered an old and strange, but long and complex syllable.


    Whew!


    The sky sword flies directly to zhuantian!


    That syllable is a wisp of the will of the God King!


    It''s also a way to control Tianjian.


    He can control Tianjian!

 Chapter 571

    All the friars in the northwest alliance felt numbness in their scalp, and even felt the bones of their whole body moving. How powerful is this ancient ancestor of six generations? Even Tianjian can control it?


    The ancient ancestors of the Six Dynasties were not able to sacrifice the sword directly, but they mastered a wisp of the will of the God King and revived the sword.


    That''s enough!


    In this rift valley, who can block the strike of Tianjian?


    "It''s over." Wu Kun took a cold breath, and his eyes were full of despair!


    "We''re dead. I don''t want to die!" Ding Feifei sat on the ground, his eyes gray.


    And Kim Su Su was looking at the chaotic sky nervously.


    Emotionally, she didn''t want to die. But intellectually, she felt that zhuantian had lost the power of World War I!


    It''s a Heavenly Sword. It''s not a king''s weapon, but it''s not much weaker than the king''s weapon!


    The warfighter took a deep breath and was ready to die. The other two golden gods are trembling. The higher the cultivation, the more terrifying you can feel the Heavenly Sword. It should not exist.


    Even in the outside world, they are high-level gods, and they can''t resist the strike of Tianjian.


    "You are strong, but... You will die today." The ancient ancestors of the Six Dynasties said that the Heavenly Sword was suspended in front of him.


    It''s too terrible. It''s suspended there, with thousands of silk tapestries falling down, one by one, all of which are foggy and white. It''s old and full of vicissitudes, terrible and powerful. It''s earth shaking, and it''s the most ancient and modern. Just hovering there affects the whole space-time and makes time stop.


    Zhuantian has no hair at all. The silver light in his eyes is in full swing. After the silver light, there is endless fighting spirit.


    In the long river of time dormant for so long, he has been very lonely, can only fight with himself.


    At the moment, he wants to examine his accomplishments.


    With that, the ancient ancestors of the Six Dynasties were ready to kill him with thunder. Then, he uttered strange and complicated syllables in his mouth, which even zhuantian could not remember. It is clear that there is only one syllable, but it is all inclusive. It is like the formation of thousands of languages.


    There was a slight shock from Tianjian, but it didn''t strike directly.


    But a scene that made the pupil shrink appeared, because with the trembling of the sword, a wisp of fog and white energy overflowed from the sword body, which turned into a black seal in the same place, came across the sky and smashed at the chaotic sky.


    what is it?


    Is this the power of the world?


    No, it''s the power of creation. It can create things in the void. One idea can open up the universe and create all things. It''s also called the power of creation. This is the unique means of the God King to create all things and open up heaven and earth!


    The black seal even has a wisp of divine power. It''s so heavy that it makes the void rumble, and there are countless cracks in the void!


    A shot, is this kind of thunder!


    The black seal comes directly across the sky. If it locks the chaotic sky, it will kill him!


    There was no expression on zhuantian''s face.


    Now he is not zhuantian, but Jiang Xiaobai!


    He stood there, his clothes flying, looking at the moving black seal, slowly stretched out his right hand, gently turned his palms and fingers to the black seal, and then waved his right hand to the side like a willow supported by the breeze.


    The eye-catching scene appeared. The black mountain was directly removed by a strange force and hit the mountain wall thousands of miles away.


    The smoke and dust soared into the sky and the explosion appeared.


    What is the means?


    This black seal is so heavy that even the real God can suppress it, but now it is removed by him at will?


    The ancient ancestors of the Six Dynasties went crazy and kept sending out the idea of the God King.


    Looking at the chaotic sky, one hand is behind him, while the other hand is stretching forward.


    The sky sword vibrated again, and countless big seals appeared, gold, black, blue, full of emptiness.


    The power of the God King is extremely strong, which makes people despair.


    But zhuantian just waved his arm gently, and all the mountains were removed.


    Then, a mountain disintegrates in the distance and re transforms into fog white energy.


    The ancient ancestors of the six generations were completely shocked!


    Tianjian sends out the power of creation, reconstructs heaven and earth, and turns into a seal, while zhuantian breaks all the power of creation back and decomposes it into energy again!


    Has he already touched that step?


    They all looked at zhuantian, especially Jin Su Su, with their eyes full of splendor.


    This is the hero in her mind!


    Whew!


    The sky sword broke out a sword sound, and the means of attack and kill were faster. An ancient beast leaped out of the sword body, and all of them were slaughtered to zhuantian!


    Zhuantian waved his right hand again, all the ancient beasts were separated, roared and rushed to the distance, disintegrated thousands of miles away!


    The ancient ancestors of the Six Dynasties sat on their knees, and beads of sweat had appeared on their foreheads.


    And zhuantian''s face began to turn pale.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s spirit is so powerful that his body can''t accept it. Moreover, the use of this means, let him feel tired!


    Thousands of troops are floating on the sky, a dense, countless, blocking the sky!


    The roar of heaven and earth is overturning.


    Zhuantian doesn''t move, but his body is rushing to the front, moving the power of void to kill him.


    When he waved his right hand, he finally burst out with great power. It is a golden competition, if a golden mountain, across the world. With a light wave, those thousands of troops were swept directly into pure energy, dissipated in the world!


    It seems that Tianjian was infuriated and made his own move.


    Turned into a golden light, directly rushed to the chaos sky!


    When the king''s power reached the extreme, zhuantian finally stretched out his hands. At the moment when Tianjian was about to come, there were endless golden ripples around his body.


    The ripples sweep across the sky and cover the sky sword.


    The sky sword suddenly a meal, incredibly difficult to come forward.


    Then, the gold ripple into a gold hand, holding the sword!


    The ancient ancestors of the Six Dynasties felt numb on their scalp. They only felt the hair on their back standing up. They were terrified, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    what the fuck?


    How can he pick up the sword?


    What about the gods in the sky sword?


    Holding the sword in his big hand, Jin Jin cuts it gently in the direction of the ancient ancestors of the six generations.


    Everyone felt a blank line of sight, and a bunch of swords rose from the deep of the Great Rift Valley and rushed into the sky. Let the area of the Great Rift Valley be as bright as day.


    The king of God''s power swept all over the sky. All the clouds, mountains and rivers were cut off at this moment!


    Countless creatures crawling on the ground, although not dead, but the mind buzzing, lost the ability to think!

 Chapter 572

    The sixth ancestor of Chiyou looked at all this in horror, with sweat rolling on his forehead.


    How amazing is it to be able to do this?


    Even if he wanted to sacrifice the Heavenly Sword, he only relied on a wisp of the will of the God King, and it was still inherited in the soul!


    Without this wisp of will, it would be difficult for him to control Tianjian!


    But now there is a young and amazing creature, not only stopped the sky sword he offered, but also took the initiative to control the sky sword, breaking out a shocking blow!


    Chiyou sixth ancestor did not want to retreat, into an electric light, directly out of the Great Rift Valley.


    This place can''t stay any longer.


    Because of the recovery of Tianjian, the sleeping giant has begun to recover!


    But as soon as he broke out of the rift valley, the sky sword just grazed his body!


    All of a sudden, the sixth patriarch broke out an earth shaking scream, flesh and bone are separated, even the new spirit is shaking!


    The golden light and sword spirit drowned the place. Everyone closed their eyes and couldn''t look directly at it.


    After a long time, everything slowly disappeared.


    Zhuantian or Jiang Xiaobai was standing there, his right hand was trembling and bleeding.


    The control of Tianjian has exceeded his critical point!


    If it wasn''t for Tian Di''s Cishan Shenwen to work at the critical moment, it would be him who died.


    "I can''t stay here." With that, zhuantian grabs Jin Su Su''s arm and takes her out of the rift valley. The strike just now has cut the array set by Chiyou people to pieces.


    "Come on, let''s go." Zhuantian looks dignified.


    Almost at the same time, everyone felt a strong breath in the recovery, accompanied by the beating of the heart. With each beat, everyone felt a sharp pain in their heart!


    What Tianjian suppressed was a prehistoric beast!


    Taking advantage of the moment when Tianjian was shaken, he recovered and wanted to rush out.


    With a leap, zhuantian had already come to the top of Jiutian and looked down. There has been a sea of blood, and the whole Tianmo Rift Valley has become a sea of blood!


    Drowned a lot of friars!


    But the war envoys and others rushed out.


    In the sea of blood, a living creature is looking up at the sky.


    This is a human shape creature, with red hair, but with crisscross wounds on his face, which is very terrible!


    Tianjian revived, and a great deal of fog fell down on him. Even if he wants to suppress cultivation, it''s impossible for him to escape!


    Unless he is dead, Tianjian will keep suppressing him!


    His eyes, sharp as a knife, fell on zhuantian.


    Suddenly, zhuantian felt that his liver and gallbladder were shaking!


    He is too powerful, just a look at himself, let himself like falling into the ice, the whole blood almost stopped flowing.


    "Tian Di CI Shan Shen Wen..." his lips moved, although he didn''t make any sound, zhuantian could see his meaning.


    "Wait for me, I need your tattoo."


    After that, he went into the sea of blood, and the sea disappeared.


    "Practice well." Jiang Xiaobai''s spirit retreated in the body of zhuantian. He was very simple and didn''t procrastinate at all.


    Zhuantian regains control of his body and looks at the rift valley.


    The war envoy flew to the front of zhuantian and bowed gently: "thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. Can you exchange it for Bodhi?" Zhuantian took out a pile of crystals, all of which are the seeds of the heavenly way.


    "I have to report that the Lord of the war zone has promised that in a short time, there should be a special envoy to exchange with you." The war envoy said and took over the crystal.


    A lot of people flew down, all of them were survivors, but only four or five hundred people were left, and the rest died in the rift valley. Many people are looking at the chaotic sky with complicated complexion.


    Originally thought it was just a waste, but who ever thought it was so powerful.


    Will huang shang be his opponent?


    Will his new deal against the king of war zones be a force of resistance?


    Ding Feifei some dare not approach, looking at the chaotic sky far away.


    And Kim Su Su''s eyes are full of splendor.


    "Back." Said zhuantian.


    The war envoy and the two surviving golden gods bow their hands to zhuantian. If there is no zhuantian, they will be annihilated and even become the nourishment of the sixth ancestor.


    "The sixth ancestor is not dead." Said zhuantian.


    "I see. Thank you for telling me


    In Shenhou mansion, jintiedan prays all the time.


    He hoped that zhuantian could protect Jin Su.


    The king of war zone''s mind, he also understood, but he was unable to resist. He knew how terrible it was to be the king of a war zone.


    Even huang shang felt terrible.


    Although not as refined as Qin Jun, he also mastered the essence of devouring the aura of heaven and earth. Aura is purer and higher than the essence of heaven and earth. Huang Shang, in particular, constantly devours the aura and compresses it. His divine power is almost endless. Besides, it also formed three congenital vigorous Qi in vitro.


    Even the king of Qin is just eight congenital Xuangang.


    Gold iron gall has seen the horror of this congenital Xuangang. With a slight shock, it can break everything in the mountains and rivers.


    Then, Jin tie Dan entered the deep of Shenhou mansion. Here is a coffin, in which lies a young man with a very pale face. It seems to be dead, but the vitality is very strong, especially outside the body. The three congenital Xuangang are like a dragon Python circling the body.


    "Recover quickly." Jin Tiedan said to himself, this is what they rely on to fight against huang shang and even the king of the war zone!


    Strictly speaking, he is the ancient ancestor of the Jin family in the Five Dynasties. He was once the true God of nine disasters. After nine natural disasters, he was only one step short of entering the weak stage, but he still made mistakes and had been sleeping for a long time.


    This life can revive!


    Once he recovers, although his cultivation can''t reach the top, he can definitely fight against huang shang!


    The king of the war zone is now pinned down by the fingerprint Saint son and can''t take care of it. Therefore, if he succeeds in fighting Huang Shang, he will have a chance to breathe.


    All of a sudden, the iron gall felt a strong breath in the rapid approach.


    His face changed and he flew into mid air, looking into the distance.


    In the sky, there is a king like figure in the rapid approach. He has three congenital Xuangang, if three real dragons are swimming, not only that, but the three congenital Xuangang are still changing. Or into Phoenix, gluttonous, or into endless mountains and rivers of all things.


    Huang Shang is here.


    He really has the power to swallow mountains and rivers and look down on the world. Just close to him, he makes the sky tremble. That momentum almost pierced the sky, crushing the clouds.


    He walked in the void, leisurely walking, eyes like electricity, looking directly at the golden iron gall.


    The whole northwest alliance felt this strong breath, which was a shock in their hearts.


    Because Huang Shang has become powerful again!


    The original Huang Shang, should be the God of heaven level 5, but now, absolutely into the level of level 6!


    In particular, he around the body and turn the three congenital Xuangang, it is no solution!


    "Where is zhuantian?" Before Huang''s approach, the cold words surge in.

 Chapter 573

    Before Jin Tiedan spoke, many gods appeared around him. They were all monks of the northwest alliance. There were more than 30 of them. They all stood in the distance and looked at everything here.


    "I''ve met Mr. Huang."


    "Mr. Huang is strong again."


    "It''s really impressive."


    Many gods began to flatter, hoping that Huang would turn his eyes away and not cut the big knife on their heads for the time being. Or when that day comes, be soft.


    But huang shang just looked at Jin Tiedan coldly.


    "I went to the Great Rift Valley, but I haven''t come back yet." Said Jin Tiedan.


    Huang shang suddenly looked at the depth of Shenhou''s house, and his face was sarcastic: "so you are waiting for that person to recover."


    Jin Tiedan''s heart sank. Unexpectedly, he was seen through by Huang Shang. This is their biggest card.


    "Those who are going to die should have died long ago." Huang Shang said indifferently and walked to the depth of Shenhou mansion.


    He wants to kill the ancient ancestors of the Five Dynasties in the Lord''s residence!


    "What are you doing?" Jin Tiedan gave out a roar. The sound was rolling like thunder, and the shaking of the sky was shaking.


    Huang shang suddenly turned his head and pointed to the golden iron gall.


    The terrible side of swallowing the aura of heaven and earth is displayed. A congenital Xuangang sound flies out, and then changes constantly. It turns into a blanket of fog, lying between heaven and earth, covering the golden iron gall!


    A slight shock, the whole Shenhou house suddenly a shock, the ground in the collapse!


    A piece of heavenly power covers Jin Tiedan''s body. Suddenly, Jin Tiedan only feels a strong pressure coming from all directions, squeezing him.


    Poof!


    Jin Tiedan''s body broke out a blood mist, coughing up blood constantly!


    A move, just a move, hit the golden iron gall!


    This is Huang Shang''s random strike, otherwise Jin Tiedan is dead.


    The hearts of the people were cold.


    Is Huang Shang who devours aura and cultivates so terrible?


    His cultivation is just the sixth level of the God. Jintiedan also has the fifth level of the God, but jintiedan doesn''t even have the chance to resist!


    Other gods in the heart of fear, gold and iron gall is the heart of drama shock!


    There is not a big gap between him and Huang Shang, but it is hard to stop him!


    "Mole ants, they are all mole ants!" Huang shang Mou Guang is very cold, have a kind of lofty bearing, "again obstruct me, kill you!"


    After that, the congenital Xuangang turned into a sharp knife, which directly cut through the defense array of Shenhou mansion.


    Almost in an instant, deep in the ancestral land, the coffin burst open. Then, the sleeping young man finally rushed out. His face was very pale, and a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    He narrowed his eyes and seemed very uncomfortable with the sunlight.


    Huang shang stopped and looked at the ancient ancestors of the Five Dynasties.


    The ancient ancestors of the five dynasties also watched huang shang.


    Huang shang suddenly laughed: "you should have died long ago, forced recovery, just to deal with me?"


    "Even if you kill me, there are special envoys of the war zone, on top of the special envoys, there are privy envoys. Have you... Fought?" Huang shang asked.


    The ancient ancestors of the Five Dynasties sighed: "how do you know if you don''t try?"


    Huang shang doesn''t talk nonsense. The three congenital Xuangang are directly revived. One is transformed into gold armor, the other into a painting halberd, and the last into Dharma phase!


    It is the size of ten thousand feet, like an emperor standing behind him.


    This is Xiantian Xuangang. At this stage, Yuanshen has been integrated into Xiantian Xuangang. In a moment, you can fight with Yuanshen!


    The ancient ancestors of the Five Dynasties once again sighed that the three congenital Xuangang, which revolved around the body, were also changing. One suddenly spread out, and one side of the mountains and rivers quickly formed. This is a new world, with the sun, moon, stars, rivers and everything. The second way of congenital Xuangang was transformed into a throne on which the ancient ancestors of the Five Dynasties sat, while the third way was transformed into a crown.


    Sitting on the throne, the ancient ancestors of the Five Dynasties looked like a god overlooking the world: "Mr. Huang, come in and fight."


    This is a very conservative way of playing, because this is the field of the evolution of the ancient ancestors of the Five Dynasties. In this field, he can control everything. As long as Huang Shang dares to come in, he will lose almost half.


    Huang shang laughed, his face full of sarcasm.


    He could have used his field to fight the first World War, but there was no need. What he wanted was to crush the ancient ancestors of the Five Dynasties.


    So he went straight in.


    Golden iron gall has a gloomy face.


    Although the ancient ancestors of the five dynasties have just recovered, their breath is not much weaker or even stronger than huang shang.


    But huang shang has such self-confidence and has entered the new world.


    The ancient ancestors of the Five Dynasties sat on the throne, closed their eyes, and their heart moved. One after another, huge golden runes appeared, like raindrops, and they smashed at huang shang. Every golden rune is the size of a mountain, so it comes down.


    Huang Shang''s huge FA Xiang suddenly burst out a roar, and the golden shock wave appeared from his mouth, sweeping ten directions.


    As the gold ripple sweeps, the gold runes are broken.


    Wu Zu''s face remains unchanged. He changes his moves again. With a wave of his right hand, countless spears appear out of thin air in the new world. He once again rushes to kill him.


    Huang shang took the initiative to move, the halberd in his hand suddenly vibrated, and he hit countless spears.


    Ding Ding Ding, the sound of gold and iron fighting is constantly ringing, countless spears have been hit. After that, huang shang moved and leaped forward. He was as strong as a dragon. Fang Tian cut his halberd to the five ancestors.


    When the mind of the five ancestors was shaking, countless thunderbolts came down from the sky, each of which was thick and thin with buckets. They were so dense that they almost drowned huang shang.


    The golden armor on Huang Shang''s body played a role and kept bouncing away the lightning!


    Then, the halberd in his hand turned into a mist, rushed into the clouds, evolved into a huge beast hoof, and suddenly stepped down!


    There are endless runes and black clouds on the hooves, as well as all kinds of golden lines and flames, which are full of the breath of antiquity!


    The face of the ancient ancestors of the Five Dynasties suddenly changed.


    "Listen to the beast... You''ve seen listen to the beast!" Listen to the beast, one of the nine primitive creatures.


    He has made the five generations of ancient ancestors feel the crisis with his congenital Xuangang imitation of the beast!


    That kind of verve, Tao Yun, that kind of ancient breath, all show that Huang Shang has seen the beast of listening, otherwise he can''t imitate it!


    Huang Shang''s face was cold and his body was full of power.


    The huge hoof fell across the sky and stepped down to the ancestors of the Five Dynasties!


    The ancient ancestors of the Five Dynasties suddenly flew out, listening to a blow and landed on the earth.


    With a loud click, the world derived from congenital Xuangang disintegrates directly, and then inch by inch turns into fly ash!


    The ancient ancestors of the Five Dynasties were shocked and suddenly coughed up blood!


    At this time, huang shang rushed again, carrying Fang Tian''s painting halberd, like a Kunpeng spreading its wings, soaring up 90000 Li, nailing to the eyebrows of the ancient ancestors of the Five Dynasties!

 Chapter 574

    The eyes of the Five Dynasties ancestors of the Jin nationality shrunk and retreated quickly, not daring to shake them. Because Huang Shang''s attack and kill style is too fierce, a shot is to kill, to kill him thoroughly.


    This is definitely a ruthless character!


    The ancient ancestors of the Five Dynasties retreated crazily, and in the blink of an eye, they retreated thousands of miles away.


    Along the way, the continuous mountains are crumbling, which is crushed by the smell of Huang Shang. The smoke rises and spreads thousands of miles!


    Huang shang had a cold feeling in his eyes. As his mind turned, a congenital Xuangang turned into a golden tripod, which directly cut through the sky and suppressed thousands of miles away. It was faster than the ancestors of the Five Dynasties. It cut off his retreat.


    The back of the ancient ancestors of the Five Dynasties leaned against the giant tripod.


    Boom!


    The earth was shocked suddenly, and the void around the cauldron appeared crisscross cracks.


    The face of the five ancestors of the Five Dynasties changed dramatically, because a terrible anti shock force came from the giant tripod, and the surging power poured into his body.


    With a puff, the five generations and five ancestors coughed up blood again.


    And at this time, huang shang killed!


    A Ding directly pierced his eyebrow heart, into the meat three!


    The ancient ancestors of the Five Dynasties screamed bitterly. Endless haze came out of the mud pill palace. The sky and the earth were gorgeous, and the blood flowed along the eyebrows!


    "Five ancestors!" Jin tie roared boldly. Before he got near, the cauldron shook slightly and burst out a chaotic light, which shot to all directions.


    A beam of light penetrated the chest of the golden iron gall and nailed him to the ground in the distance!


    "Should have died long ago, don''t linger, let people look down upon!" Huang shang stares at Wu Zu and says.


    The fifth patriarch was still screaming with blood all over his face. He was so miserable that he couldn''t move. The tortoise of Yuan Shen was in the deep of the mud pill palace, and he didn''t dare to break the spirit cover. Once the tianlinggai is broken and flies out, it will be Huang Shang''s frontal killing!


    "Weakness is the original sin. You see, the biggest reliance of jintiedan is you, but you can''t do anything for him." Huang Shang said coldly, his eyes getting colder and colder. There was no emotion in his eyes. He looked down on him like a mole ant.


    "Kill me." The fifth ancestor closed his eyes immediately, as if he had given up his resistance. In a moment, he seemed to be countless years old.


    This era has changed, and it is no longer suitable for their cultivation.


    Amazing young people are springing up like mushrooms. In his induction, in the past five hundred years, with the recovery of the aura of heaven and earth, I don''t know how many amazing creatures have risen.


    In particular, the top ten orthodoxy is even more terrifying.


    "I''ll send you to the West." Huang Shang said indifferently, calm to the extreme.


    Everyone looked at all this, one by one in the heart of horror. In particular, the friars of the northwest alliance and the leaders of various sects, huang shang is so powerful that they want to unite against the king of the war zone. Is there any hope?


    Just a Huang Shang, they have no power to fight back.


    Is it really necessary to comply with the will of the king of the war zone, remove orthodoxy and merge into the Kingdom established by the king of the war zone?


    Huang shang sneered, and then he was ready to use his strength to kill Wuzu thoroughly.


    But all of a sudden, he stopped.


    Because he sensed the smell of Jin Su Su, and was rapidly approaching the Shenhou mansion.


    In his sight, Jin Su Su and zhuantian crossed the sky and came directly over the Shenhou mansion. Zhuantian also sees Huang Shang, and their eyes collide in the void.


    "You, I''ll kill you later. I''ll kill your descendants first." Huang Shang said that Fang Tian''s painting halberd and giant cauldron were transformed into congenital Xuangang, which revolved around the body. He walked to Jin Su Su and zhuantian. In a short time, he came to the sky of Shenhou mansion and looked down at them.


    "It''s not bad. I came back from the rift valley." Huang Shang''s face was full of irony.


    "It''s just life." Zhuantian looks very calm.


    "Father Jin Su Su suddenly saw the gold iron gall nailed to the ground, yelled and rushed to it.


    "Go, go!" When Jin Tiedan saw the arrival of Jin Su Su, he was pleased at first, and then changed his color, "go, go quickly!"


    "Can you walk away?" Huang shang sneered, like a cat playing with a mouse, looking at the golden iron gall of Shenhou mansion.


    Jin Su Su''s eyes turned red and pointed to Huang Shang: "Huang Shang, you are too much!"


    Huang shang shrugged casually: "from the moment you refused me, you tore my face with me. Your majesty is about to unify the No. 81 war zone. I will be the first to take your Shenhou mansion! "


    Knowing that Jin Su Su could not go, Jin Tiedan sighed a little, and then fixed his eyes on zhuantian.


    Can zhuantian be Huang Shang''s opponent?


    It should not be his opponent.


    Huang shang was so terrible. He was so young that he cultivated three congenital Xuangang. This kind of congenital Xuangang is basically unsolvable in the same stage. Whether it''s defensive or offensive, it''s very adverse.


    No matter how amazing zhuantian was, he didn''t cultivate his innate Xuangang. He was not a match for huang shang!


    "But before that, I''ll kill you." Huang shang went to zhuantian, but he didn''t show any breath. He just looked at zhuantian and wanted to see his fear and the way he begged for mercy.


    If wealth does not return home, it''s like a night''s journey in royal clothes.


    Huang shang was a layman after all, and he didn''t cast divinity. His hard practice was that he was infatuated with people and afraid of him.


    "Are you afraid? Do you regret it? It''s better to kneel down and beg for mercy. If I''m in a good mood, maybe I can still leave you a whole body. If you kneel and lick me, I''m happy. Maybe I can save your life Huang shang looks into zhuantian''s eyes.


    But he was disappointed.


    Because zhuantian was always expressionless, just like a pool of stagnant water, just looking at him.


    "Regret against me?" Huang shang asked again.


    It''s a great feeling to be in control of other people''s lives.


    Zhuantian thought about it, and then spoke seriously: "I don''t regret it."


    Everyone was stunned first, and then huang shang was stunned.


    "Crouching trough, is this young man not afraid of death?"


    "It''s huang shang. With one move, he can break duntian to pieces."


    "This chaotic day must have been scared silly."


    In the distance, the onlookers talked one by one, and they were thinking about the countermeasures and how to win Huang Shang''s favor.


    Then someone finally jumped out and couldn''t stand Huang Shang''s momentum.


    "Up, bold chaos day, Huang Zhan Shi asks you words, quickly kneel down to apologize, still can leave you a whole corpse!" This is a small daotong Yuhua palace in the northwest alliance. It''s the leader of the Yuhua palace, a five level master of heaven.


    He looked at zhuantian triumphantly, and carefully at huang shang.


    Huang shang gives him a look of appreciation, which makes the palm teacher of Yuhua palace happy.


    I kneel and lick Huang Shang''s father like this, he will let me teach him!

 Chapter 575

    "Well, I won''t play any more. I''ll send you to the West." Huang Shang''s indifference changed again, and he seemed to have a lot of temperament. Three congenital Xuangang around the body, let him like the son of the emperor, magnificent, a foot in the void, the void is in the burst, lightning crazy shuttle.


    Huang Shangyi waved, one congenital Xuangang turned into a big red cloak, the second into a long gun, and the third into a scorching sun, suspended in the back of his head, blooming into a divine ring, extending into the endless void, as if intercepting the secret power in each void.


    At this moment, he is very magnanimous, magnificent, and has a kind of unique spirit in the world.


    Since you want to kill, you have to crush zhuantian to prove your strength!


    So he broke out perfectly, with a long gun and a red cape swaying behind him.


    Immediately, he raised the long gun in his hand and nailed him to zhuantian to kill him there!


    His body is like a ghost. In a few twinkles, he comes to zhuantian and stabs him in the middle of the brow!


    Boom.


    The spear has not yet attacked, the powerful momentum has already soared to the sky, the God of heaven is powerful, the sky is shaking.


    The countless people who watched were trembling in their hearts.


    Is this Huang Shang''s strength?


    Did he not exert all his strength when he defeated Wuzu?


    It''s horrible!


    Jin Tiedan sighed in his heart and then said, "the chaos is over."


    Huang Shang''s strength is known. He just hit himself hard. Even Wuzu is not his opponent. In the whole war zone 81, who is Huang Shang''s opponent, apart from the limited number of young people like fingerprint Shengzi and Xuanyun Shengzi?


    Even Kim Su Su is a little worried.


    Ding Feifei''s eyes appeared the color of hatred, the heart constantly roared: "kill, kill him thoroughly!"


    She is very afraid of the powerful chaos.


    She doesn''t want zhuantian to be strong! Whoever is strong can do it, but chaos can''t!


    "Send you to the West!" Huang Shang is just like the emperor of heaven. His voice is extremely indifferent. With a spear, he pierces the void into a whole black hole!


    And zhuantian, just like he was scared, stood there in a daze.


    Huang Shang''s eyes were full of irony.


    But the next moment, Huang Shang''s hair on his back stood up, as if he had been watched by a prehistoric beast. That kind of horror, more and more strong. He suddenly looked into the eyes of zhuantian. Is this a super master?


    Next breath, his eyes are shrinking crazily.


    Because zhuantian had already moved, he flashed out his right hand and grabbed the spear which had been transformed from Xuangang and pulled it suddenly.


    An irresistible force passed to Huang Shang''s arm and directly pulled him to zhuantian''s body.


    Then, zhuantian made a fist, and his left hand took his finger to form a fist, which hit him on the chest.


    With a puff, zhuantian''s left fist went straight through his chest and came out from behind. Then he grabbed his big red cloak and flicked his fingers to smash it!


    One move, only one move, to break through the invincible, arrogant world of Huang Shang!


    People were stunned, almost petrified in the same place, incredible looking at all this.


    This scene, they will never forget!


    Huang shang was nailed in the void. What pierced his chest was zhuantian''s left arm, which was stained with blood!


    Huang shang looked down at his chest.


    He knows how many layers of defense he has.


    But these defenses didn''t even have the slightest effect, so they were punched through by zhuantian!


    Huang shang then saw the eyes of zhuantian, cold and terrible, without the slightest fluctuation.


    "In front of me, what are you pretending to be?" Zhuantian said, gently shaking his right hand, he threw Huang shanggei out completely and directly, smashed more than ten mountains and finally stopped.


    what the fuck.


    Jindan Shenhou''s eyes widened, his mouth could plug an egg, and his heart beat, staring at all this.


    Is this chaos?


    Is he his own son-in-law?


    So powerful and heartless?


    The fifth ancestor was even more stunned.


    Because zhuantian has not yet cultivated the congenital Xuangang, which is equivalent to the gifted supernatural power and is a sign to measure whether a living creature is powerful or not. But also has a strong attack and defense.


    But now, zhuantian defeated huang shang with only one move!


    "Chaos Thousands of miles away, huang shang got up from the rubble and gave a roar.


    But then he froze.


    Because with a flash, zhuantian crossed thousands of miles, approached huang shang directly, and stepped down on his tianlinggai.


    Roar!


    Huang shang suddenly sacrificed three congenital Xuangang and turned them into a giant tripod, which was suspended on his head, trying to block the attack of zhuantian.


    But it''s all in vain.


    Zhuantian stepped on the cauldron and crushed it!


    Huang shang was scared out of his wits.


    What kind of people have you provoked?


    This is a huge cauldron made of Xianxian Xuangang. Unless Xianxian Xuangang collides, it can''t be broken.


    But now it is crushed by zhuantian!


    What kind of divine body is this? What kind of terrible power is contained in it?


    With a scream, Yuanshen opened the tianlinggai and flew out directly, turning into a golden light and frantically fled to the distance.


    "Trouble me again and kill you." Zhuantian looks at Huang Shang, who is far away. He sneers and doesn''t pursue him.


    The friars of the northwest alliance had been stunned for a long time. One by one, they were petrified and looked at the chaotic sky.


    The look on people''s faces is very wonderful.


    Fear, regret, fear, happiness, all kinds of things.


    The golden gall God''s house is really in bad luck.


    Before, a big man secretly made a magic pill to protect the Shenhou mansion. Now there is this chaotic sky again. Everyone thinks that he is a waste. But did not expect, unexpectedly can erupt such attack to kill the strength, a move between solved huang shang!


    That''s huang shang!


    Looking at zhuantian, the fifth ancestor was surprised.


    The same is true of Jin Su Su. The body he picked up from the river at will can save the whole Shenhou mansion at the critical moment!


    "Congratulations." Wu Kun of the Wu family flew over and arched his hand to the golden iron gall.


    "It''s expected to rise." A lot of Zhang Jiao came here to express their admiration.


    Jin Tiedan''s implicit face, one by one salute: "where, where, children are not sensible..."


    Grass, what a shame!


    What a cheeky old man you are!


    In the hearts of all the people, they were still laughing.


    All of them are in the false guest apartment. A golden light flies over. It''s the war envoy.


    The first sentence of the war was: "did you hurt huang shang?"

 Chapter 576

    Zhuantian looked at the direction of Huang Shang''s departure: "yes, how?"


    The war envoy gave a wry smile: "he is a sharp knife of the king of the war zone. He has passed the news to the king of the war zone. The will of the king of the war zone should come down these days. "


    Without expression, zhuantian said, "I know. Can the Bodhi be changed?"


    The war envoy thought about it and then said, "yes, all eight elders have agreed, but you need to go to the southwest war zone to exchange it. They are now fighting with Xuanyun Shengzi against the Canrong clan. Bodhisattvas is a big thing, and I don''t feel at ease. So I hope you can go there


    "Good." Said zhuantian.


    The war emissary sighed: "brother duntian, Xuanyun Shengzi and the eight elders have some strange personalities. You should bear more after you go."


    Zhuantian nodded.


    Bodhi is the key to the cultivation of jiuduanti. Zhuantian will not give up. The ability to make the five zang organs complete and to awaken the gods of the heart is quite terrifying. It is a part of the jiuduanti, which has never appeared in the world. There may be related methods in the lost hall, but they are absolutely not complete.


    Zhuantian has already put forward a complete five zang organs secret. As long as a Bodhi fruit, it can awaken the God of the heart and the God of the heart. On the first day, its terrible ability is to read other people''s minds and get their ideas!


    "Take care of yourself. I''ll go first." He didn''t blame zhuantian for hurting Huang Shang, because it was not something he should consider.


    The envoy then left.


    Zhuantian''s authority in Shenhou''s house suddenly stood up, and no one dared to despise him any more.


    He only felt that the fairy beans in his mind were constantly increasing, and in Kim Su Su''s body, he also felt the existence of love value. Although the increase was slow, it was really increasing.


    During this period, the five generations of the ancient ancestors of the Jin family came to visit zhuantian once and talked with him about some thoughts and doctrines in their hearts. They benefited a lot from each other.


    Fish peeping lotus also came once and asked duntian when he would take fish to Tianji hall and send her back.


    But zhuantian just said to wait, and then the fish peeped at the lotus and left.


    The following days seemed to be quiet, but zhuantian didn''t relax and madly deduced jiuduanti.


    This is an ancient method that existed before nirvana. It takes a long time to deduce it.


    Jiang Xiaobai, however, is still running away.


    On this day, news spread to the depths of the eternal exile zone. Jiang Xiaobai entered the No. 81 war zone, hoping that the king of the war zone could encircle and kill Jiang Xiaobai.


    This is the fifth year of Jiang Xiaobai''s escape after he was killed!


    For five years, no one could catch him.


    This makes those top orthodoxy feel very uncomfortable.


    At the moment, the immortal mountain forest people were the first to say: "who can kill Jiang Xiaobai and bring back his head? There was a piece of Nirvana stone last time!"


    Nirvana stone


    Everyone took a breath in their hearts. Every Nirvana stone was left by the great Nirvana period. There may be relics of the nirvana period in the stone. The worst is the mark left by heaven and earth and time!


    This kind of Nirvana stone is rare in the world, and only the top orthodoxy such as Lin clan, Baidi palace and lost palace can exist!


    And the White Emperor Palace, also released the words: "Jiang Xiaobai arrogant, cruel homicide, should be erased! Who''s going to kill Jiang Xiaobai? I''ll give you a wisp of the original brand of Baidi''s frontal bone spear from Baidi palace! "


    The world was shocked by this remark.


    The original brand of Baidi''s frontal bone spear has the best attack and killing power in the world. In time, it is a brand, but also contains unimaginable explosive power.


    No one can ignore it!


    The whole area of eternal exile was startled and began to flow to war zone 81.


    At the moment, Jiang Xiaobai is hiding in a volcano, sitting on the magma. Next to him, there are four or five bodies of gods, all killers of the dark world, and people who want to kill him, but they are all wiped out by Jiang Xiaobai.


    He felt more and more uncomfortable. He felt that the aura of heaven and earth had been recovering rapidly, and it would reach an extreme in the near future. Now he is completely relying on the Hongmeng source Qi given to him by the goddess king to maintain the deficiency.


    The aura of heaven and Earth benefits others greatly. But to zhuantian, it''s poison!


    Immortal God King body is very disgusted with the aura of heaven and earth, and even very disgusted. As soon as he swallows it into his body, his blood is burning.


    There must have been something in ancient times that made the Immortal King so disgusted with the aura of heaven and earth.


    With Jiang Xiaobai''s current cultivation, he can''t understand anything at all.


    Jiang Xiaobai also got a wisp of news, that is, Lin Wenwen will marry Wu Heng in five years. On the wedding day, the temple of martial arts will exchange an ancient Scripture with the forest people of undead mountain.


    "Five years, five more years!" Jiang Xiaobai said to himself.


    Five years later, in any case, he will come to immortal mountain with the most arrogant attitude and bring Lin Wenwen back.


    Jiang Xiaobai has just finished repairing his injury, and his accomplishments are degenerating more and more obviously. The soul breaking nail is nailed into his bone marrow, which madly suppresses his accomplishments and makes him very passive. However, the benefits of these years are unimaginable. They have been living in adversity. Both their combat experience and the foundation of cultivation have been polished.


    "Zhuantian is separated. I have entered the No.81 war zone. The No.81 war zone is not far from Yumen pass. If you spread some rumors, you will say that I have entered the Yumen pass." Jiang Xiaobai knocked on the cloud disk of the universe.


    "You''re going to kill countless creatures again." A cold smile appeared on zhuantian''s face.


    What''s in Yumen pass?


    There is an ownerless imperial vessel hidden in the sky, which no one can control.


    But Jiang Xiaobai is in control of a wisp of will, can wake up the will of God King weapon!


    Jiang Xiaobai is going to teach those who pursue and kill themselves a lesson in Yumen pass!


    Sure enough, in the house of the golden gall God, the war envoy came again, and a picture of Jiang Xiaobai appeared in his hand, with an old and strange inscription on it.


    "His name is Jiang Xiaobai. This passage is Jiang Xiaobai''s original spirit. Feel about it and report it as soon as you find him!" Said the war envoy.


    Appearance can be changed, but Yuanshen wave can''t be changed or hidden.


    "Jiang Xiaobai..." Jin Dan Shen Hou took a cold breath, "this killing God has entered the No.81 war zone?"


    All of a sudden, he was facing the enemy.


    He had heard Jiang Xiaobai''s name for a long time, and knew the young man''s horror.


    Chutian smiles bitterly in his heart. Is this separation so frightening?


    "This man is extremely vicious, but he has great talent. In recent years, he has killed many people. Now the whole eternal exile area is looking for him. We must pay attention to him." The war makes the complexion dignified say.

 Chapter 577

    The news that Jiang Xiaobai had entered the No. 81 war zone spread throughout the war zone, and many orthodoxy were like enemies. But the No.81 war zone is too big, no one knows where Jiang Xiaobai lurks.


    Chutian sneers in his heart. He has planned to spread the news when he has a chance.


    To play, play big.


    In the sky above Yumen pass, there is an emperor''s vessel dormant. Now that I have mastered the method of controlling the imperial utensils, if I can promote it, I can definitely kill many people again.


    "I''m going to kill millions of gods this time and push Xiandou to a peak!" Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Millions of gods can get at least 50 million beans!


    With so many Xiandou, Jiang Xiaobai can get a lot of Hongmeng source gas!


    "It''s too much of a causal relationship." Cosmic cloud disk warning.


    But Jiang Xiaobai ignored it.


    The people who came to kill him didn''t have good intentions.


    The next time, bit by bit in the past. Jiang Xiaobai seems to have lost his trace, and zhuantian, also trapped in the closed pass, began to fully deduce jiuduanti.


    The busiest thing is the devil!


    In the Great Rift Valley, he turned into a giant golden bat, standing there like a human being, his wings folded behind his back, looking at the glass cup in front of him. It has begun to fly away, although Chiyou people are almost dead, but the call power on the altar is more and more strong.


    Sure enough, not long after that, this glass lamp, surrounded by lightning, rushed out, penetrated many demons, and flew into the depths of the Great Rift Valley.


    This kind of demon has a very powerful characteristic, that is, it can devour any energy cultivation in the world!


    There is even a rumor that the devil can swallow the power of thunder, and even turn it into a legendary thunder spirit and get the inheritance of thunder emperor!


    But that''s all rumors, because the devil''s Shouyuan is very short, and basically has no independent mind.


    But after Jiang Xiaobai''s one wisp of Yuanshen came to power, all this changed.


    He got the spiritual tattoo, and he could produce his own mind!


    He poked out his right wing, the tip of which was shining, and it was in the middle of a demon''s brow. The spirit and wisdom are shining and pouring into its mind. Click to rub a, that respect demon head originally muddle headed Mou son suddenly changed of pure and clear up!


    It produces wisdom and breaks the shackles of a lifetime!


    At the moment when it was born, nine red lightning bolts suddenly fell down on the sky and split into the demon and the enlightened demon!


    God damn it!


    This is a kind of behavior against the sky, the way of heaven will not allow it!


    The way of heaven limits that the devil can''t show his mind. Naturally, there is the way of heaven and its balance. But now, the devil has broken the truth and balance, so the disaster has come down!


    The demon who had been enlightened didn''t panic at all. Facing the red lightning, he opened his mouth and took a long breath. Suddenly, the red lightning was swallowed by him.


    Then, the whole body of the demon is shining, with the light of thunder and lightning, and the breath is becoming strong.


    The devil looked at it in a daze, and then his eyes showed infinite light, staring at the eight red thunderbolts still brewing above the sky.


    "I''ll do it!" Cried the devil.


    After that, he flapped his wings and quickly flew into the sky. He opened his mouth and swallowed a red flash of lightning.


    Thunder and lightning, is also a kind of energy, but also to just to Yang energy!


    The characteristic of the devil is that he can devour any energy cultivation, whether it is the energy of the extreme Yang or the energy of the evil and strange darkness. It is precisely because of this ability against heaven that their longevity and intelligence are limited.


    Swallowing a thunder and lightning, the devil only feels that his whole body is about to explode, but with it comes endless comfort!


    Every meridian in his body is being reshaped, his bones are being re forged, and even his mind is being re expanded!


    The legend is true!


    The devil is the most likely to get the Thunder God King, which is the real life of Lei Di!


    Just swallow a thunder and lightning, the devil will feel different!


    After a long time, he began to swallow the second lightning. This bunch of lightning into the body, let his whole body burst out of the blood fog, almost let his spirit are injured. But he is not afraid. The devil''s body is Jiang Xiaobai''s body, and the spirit is Jiang Xiaobai, who has the characteristics of daring to take risks. This pain is nothing to him.


    When all nine thunderbolts were swallowed by him, he turned into a giant golden bat.


    The head is as like as two peas in Jiang Xiaobai, but the eyes are golden, even the eyebrows are golden, without arms. Some are just a pair of wings, standing there, giving countless demons a sense of oppression.


    All the demons were subdued on the ground, shivering and frightened by the momentum of their separation.


    "It''s not enough. I still have to swallow it. I already have a hunch that the inheritance of Leidi is hidden in endless lightning!" The devil talked to himself, and the tip of his wing glowed again, pointing to the second devil.


    The devil was suddenly enlightened, and his mind came into being!


    It appeared in the eyes of gratitude and clear color, constantly kowtow to the devil.


    "Eat one, and give me the rest." The devil said coldly.


    He glanced at the demons around him, which was a very powerful force. If all of them were under his command, even the king of the war zone, he would not be afraid!


    The demon flew into the sky respectfully, swallowed a thunder and lightning, then hid in one side and began to refine the thunder and lightning.


    And the devil''s body, is once again began to devour eight lightning.


    His mind gradually out of a stream of information, very fuzzy and complex, can not see clearly, grasp, touch unknown, mysterious and mysterious.


    This should be a ray of Lei Di''s inheritance, hidden in the endless lightning, only to a certain extent, it will manifest!


    When the demon gobbled up more than 200 flashes of lightning, he had completely changed, and his body had been reduced to the size of a thousand feet, suspended above the rift valley. His whole body is emitting golden light. If you look at it carefully, his whole body is covered with black lines. Especially in the middle of the eyebrow, there is a crystal.


    It''s the seed of heaven, and it''s also the rudiment of Leidi!


    Over the years, there are only a few people who can get the rudiment of Leidi''s divine personality. Generally, it is only natural and alien creatures that can be born!


    For example, the Thunder Dragon in the lost hall and the lightning son in the Everglades are naturally able to swallow lightning!


    No one thought that today a demon was born into the rudiment of the God of thunder!

 Chapter 578

    In the following time, the devil divided himself to devour thunder and lightning crazily, improving his cultivation. More than 100 demons have been called by him, and all of them have given birth to gods, who are given priority to him.


    The fairy bean in his mind is also in the crazy promotion.


    A year later, the devil was scattered over the rift valley, and his whole body had been entangled by lightning. As a big cocoon, he began to transmute in the cocoon, and there were more and more inheritances about Leidi in his mind.


    On this day, the sky was full of rosy clouds and bright lights, and the rainbow light was shining in the sky.


    A large cocoon of lightning burst.


    Then, a nine foot tall young man with a pair of golden wings on his back came out naked.


    He is as like as two peas, but Jiang Xiaobai''s face is covered with scales, and his wings are more horrifying and full of bones. The pupil is like a knife, but it stands up, very sharp.


    Body immediately also independent of the emergence of numerous scales, flashing cold light.


    The devil is transformed!


    There was lightning between his fingers and palms, and there was lightning cracking between his actions.


    Around the hundreds of born out of the wisdom of the devil knelt on the ground, to meet the devil parting.


    He shook his fingers and felt the incomparable power coming out of his body. Beyond the God, into the realm of the true God!


    Even Qin Jun may not have entered this cultivation.


    But the devil''s body is the first one to enter into the true God''s cultivation!


    "All lurking, waiting for my call!" The devil said, his voice full of texture. Then he looked at the location of Yumen pass. He could sense that Jiang Xiaobai''s separation, the first and most important one, was there.


    This year, Jiang Xiaobai''s position has been completely exposed.


    But because there is an emperor''s vessel hidden in the city, which interferes with the breath of the soul breaking nail, no one can really deduce the exact location of Jiang Xiaobai.


    At the moment, Jiang Xiaobai has come to a dark cloud, hiding there, trying to feel the ownerless imperial instrument.


    Sun and moon mirror!


    Jiang Xiaobai has sensed the existence of this imperial instrument many times, but he did not really pull it out.


    Yumenguan is a huge city, which can hold millions of people.


    With the passage of time, more and more monks entered the depressed pass.


    The first one to enter here is a true God of the Lin people. This is a true God wearing a huge necklace. He entered the Yumen pass a year ago and tried his best to find the trace of Jiang Xiaobai.


    He has sensed the trace of Jiang Xiaobai from afar, but he can''t locate it accurately.


    "There is a treasure in the Yumen pass, which interferes with the soul breaking nail. Jiang Xiaobai must have sensed it, so he hides in the Yumen pass." The true God said coldly.


    Others are still worried about whether Jiang Xiaobai will kill hundreds of thousands of creatures as he did last time.


    But now it seems that it won''t.


    There are nine true gods who have entered the Yumen pass. They all hide their identities and try their best to kill Jiang Xiaobai.


    Moreover, they also got the news that the goddess Wang Liu sunfish had gone to the border and would not come back in a short time.


    So they want to take advantage of the shortest time, Jiang Xiaobai to thoroughly kill!


    "It''s not so easy to kill me." Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes, and the color of indifference appeared in his eyes.


    I''ve already started to prepare for it, and the devil''s separation is coming,


    In particular, I don''t know how strong Jiang Xiaobai is now. While thinking, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly looks into the distance.


    There is a black cloud rolling around, all of which are dark clouds condensed by cosmic dust.


    Although floating in the starry sky, the mass is as heavy as 100000 mountains. Ordinary gods will be crushed into vermicelli when they enter there.


    But there is a monk practicing there!


    With the continuous rolling of the black cloud, the terrible creature finally showed its shape!


    I saw him sitting in the dark clouds, meditating and practicing. There was electric light bursting between his eyes. As he took a long breath, the black clouds all over the sky turned into a long smoke cage, which he swallowed into his mouth and nose!


    Then there was a crackle in his body!


    The sixth level cultivation of the God of heaven spread out from him. The dark cloud was like a whale swallowing water. It was shrinking rapidly and was swallowed by him in the blink of an eye!


    The next moment, he suddenly fixed on the position of Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Get out of here!" Thousands of miles apart, he still sensed the location of Jiang Xiaobai, and waved to the location of Jiang Xiaobai. Suddenly, the dark clouds around Jiang Xiaobai burst, and Jiang Xiaobai''s figure became apparent.


    "Jiang Xiaobai!" The living creature was stunned, and then burst out laughing, "there''s no place to look for when you break the iron shoes. It won''t take any effort to find you."


    Jiang Xiaobai began to retreat without thinking about it.


    But this living creature is so terrible that it appears in front of Jiang Xiaobai after several disillusionments. With his right hand turning back, countless black clouds condense again and stop Jiang Xiaobai.


    "I''m the son of Xuanyun. I''ll kill you today!" This living creature is the sharp sword of Xuanyun Shengzi, the king of the war zone!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s cultivation is now in a severe decline, leaving only the first-order cultivation of the God of heaven, and even in constant decline.


    He can''t fight at all now, so he has to put all his energy on the trigger.


    "Want to go?" Xuanyun said coldly, spitting out a black cloud, spreading to crush Jiang Xiaobai to pieces.


    Seeing all over the sky of black clouds will cover, but at this time, Jiang Xiaobai''s body suddenly more than a gold living creature.


    Wearing a mask and holding a painting halberd, he chopped the black clouds into black fog.


    "Go first." It''s not others, it''s zhuantian!


    Zhuantian looks at Xuanyun Shengzi and sneers in his eyes.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and disappeared in the same place.


    Xuanyun Shengzi roared: "then cut you first!"


    After that, he suddenly grasped his right hand, and suddenly, the endless black clouds rolled wildly, and then turned into a spear, hundreds of thousands of times. Like raindrops, he killed the chaotic sky!


    Zhuantian opened his mouth, and his chest was full of colorful haze. It seemed that there was a god awakening in his body. With a long breath, he swallowed all the black spears into his mouth!


    Golden gall!


    But it''s better than the golden gall skill of Shenhou mansion. I don''t know how much!


    "Who is your excellency?" Xuan cloud son complexion dignified say.


    He knows how powerful this hand is.


    Zhuantian is speechless. Holding Fang Tian''s painting halberd, he rushes up to kill Xuanyun Shengzi.

 Chapter 579

    Zhuantian''s eyes are all pure gold, without any nonsense. Holding Fang Tian''s painting halberd, several disillusionments of his body appear in front of Xuanyun Shengzi, and a halberd falls.


    Xuanyun Shengzi''s big hand opened, and a group of black clouds spread more than ten miles quickly came and smashed at zhuantian.


    Zhuantian just raised his fist and blasted it out, smashing the void into irregular holes. Fang Tian''s painting halberd directly stabbed his chest, pierced his chest and picked him in the void.


    Xuanyun Holy Son was shocked. Who was this man in front of him? Just one move was to punch him through the chest!


    He opened his mouth suddenly and spewed out a thick black fog.


    It seemed that Fang Tianyu was blackened by ink and could not see his fingers.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he quickly escaped and disappeared in the distance.


    Zhuantian did not pursue.


    The most important thing for him now is to protect Jiang Xiaobai''s safety, so that he can successfully activate the sun moon Yin Yang mirror.


    Jiang Xiaobai did not go far, but was still hiding in the sky above Yumen pass.


    On this day, a handsome man appeared. As soon as he appeared, he sniffed around, and then looked at the location where Jiang Xiaobai was hiding.


    "Jiang Xiaobai." The handsome man directly opened the void and saw Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned and looked at the man.


    "It''s me." The flesh and blood of the handsome man disappeared and turned into a skeleton.


    Skeleton beast, no heaven!


    "Lying trough, how did you become so handsome?" Jiang Xiaobai got up and gave him a big hug.


    "I used to be so handsome." Wu Tian said, turning into flesh and blood again.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked into his eyes, very vicissitudes, which contains the scene of the destruction of the universe and the recovery of heaven and earth. The universe is constantly vanishing and manifesting.


    "I am a character in the age of nirvana." Said the beast.


    The era of great nirvana.


    Jiang Xiaobai was thrilled.


    In the era of great nirvana, such earth shaking figures as the origin of the ancient Sutra, jiuduanti and the immortal Hongmeng Sutra were born. There are also countless masters of the past and the present, such as Hong Zheng, Hong Xingjian, Meng Xuan and so on.


    "Next, do you want to activate the sun moon mirror?" Asked the beast.


    "Yes, so you have to leave Yumen pass as soon as possible, because it may be an undifferentiated attack at that time." Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    Wu Tiandao: "OK, next I will protect the Dharma for you."


    Wutian said that, he sneaked into the Yumen pass and watched everyone who might find Jiang Xiaobai''s trace.


    And zhuantian came to Yumen pass, ready to find Xuanyun Shengzi and eight elders in exchange for Bodhi fruit.


    This is what the king of the war zone promised him.


    Xuanyun Shengzi and the eight elders of the king of the war zone are sitting at Yumen pass. At the moment, Xuanyun Shengzi is healing, and still has a lingering fear.


    The man in the mask is so terrible that he will be completely hurt by one blow. If it is not for his own escape, he will fall. He couldn''t figure out when such a terrible master was born in the eternal exile zone.


    This is a huge palace, suspended in the air, like a fortress in the air, full of light, the flow of divine light, it is a terrible magic weapon.


    The war emissary ushered in: "brother duntian!"


    "Please let me know." Said zhuantian.


    "Just a moment." The war emissary walked fast and came fast, "please."


    In the palace, an old man is sitting in the main hall, meditating and breathing. There are two long fog dragons swimming between his breath and his mouth and nose. Seeing that zhuantian came in, he just slightly raised his eyelids, then lowered his eyes and ignored him.


    Another location, Xuanyun son sitting on the throne, chest appeared a big hole, is gurgling out of blood.


    His face was ferocious, and he was breathing the aura of heaven and earth to heal.


    "Report to two adults that chaos is coming." The war stooped.


    But no one paid attention to him.


    The emissary was not in a hurry, so he bent over, and his upper body was almost 180 degrees from the ground.


    Zhuantian didn''t worry. He just stood there.


    After a long time, eight elders and Xuanyun Shengzi finally opened their eyes at the same time, especially Xuanyun Shengzi. The injury had been repaired, and they exhaled a turbid breath. He opened his mouth and said, "who''s in the hall?"


    "Chaos." Zhuantian''s face is expressionless.


    Xuanyun Shengzi said, "why don''t you kneel when you see this seat?"


    Eight elder also sink a voice to say: "kneel down!"


    There was a strong color of irony in zhuantian''s eyes: "why kneel?"


    The warlord kept winking at zhuantian in the dark, but zhuantian didn''t pay any attention.


    Eight elder smell speech, burst out laughing: "is really a joke, just a little redundant son-in-law, see this elder, also dare such attitude?"


    Xuanyun Shengzi was in a bad mood. Seeing the appearance of zhuantian''s face blowing up the sky, he was more upset: "if you don''t kneel down, you can''t talk about everything."


    Zhuantian said, "I just want to ask, can I get Bodhi today?"


    Xuanyun son looked at zhuantian playfully, and said: "kneel down, shout three times, I''m a dog, I''ll think about it."


    So humiliating?


    Zhuantian took a deep look at Xuanyun Shengzi. Without saying a word, he turned and left.


    Xuanyun Shengzi was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly roared: "wanton! Do you think this is a place where you can come and go as you like? "


    Eight elder slowly walked down the steps and looked down at zhuantian coldly: "it''s just a mole ant. Do you want to exchange for Bodhi fruit? Let me make it clear to you, Bodhi, that''s what my nephew has to get. Don''t think about you as a mole ant. "


    "You see, they are not sincere at all." Zhuantian waved his hand to the war envoy, expressing his helplessness.


    The war maker sighed in his heart. He was confused and didn''t know why it was the result.


    That''s not what the king of war zone said. How could it be different?


    "I Xuanyun son let you go?" Before zhuantian came out of the palace, Xuanyun''s indifferent voice came, "Huang Shang has been badly hurt, and he has such an attitude that he wants to go like this?"


    After all, Xuanyun Shengzi is like a prehistoric beast recovering. The seven orifices all gushed out thick black clouds, which enveloped the whole palace.


    I can''t see my fingers.


    This kind of black cloud can not only block the vision, but also block the divine sense and hearing, forming its own boundary and turning into a field.


    The place full of black clouds is the field of Xuanyun Shengzi!


    Zhuantian looks up to the front.


    Xuanyun Shengzi is like a Heavenly Emperor coming. He is full of demons in his eyes and black dragon in his mouth and nose.


    "Mole ant, let you know today, some people, you can''t afford to offend, huang shang, is my good brother." Xuanyun said coldly. With a move of his right hand, a black spear appeared in his hand.


    Zhuantian stares at him, and a strong color of ridicule finally appears in his eyes.

 Chapter 580

    "Do you dare to be so arrogant when you lose?" Zhuantian asked with a sneer.


    Xuanyun''s smile is more rampant than zhuantian''s: "I''m not huang shang. I''m much stronger than him."


    He has a very strong self-confidence: "a move, I just need a move, you can be completely killed!"


    "It''s you." Said zhuantian.


    Xuanyun Shengzi was stunned for a moment, and didn''t understand what he meant.


    But then he understood, because zhuantian didn''t have any superfluous action, so he put out his hand and grabbed Xuanyun Shengzi''s neck directly, pinching him in his hand like a chicken.


    Punch with the right hand, and one goes down.


    There was a loud noise, which pierced his chest!


    Xuanyun Shengzi was stunned, and suddenly widened his eyes. His eyes were full of incredible color. In his heart, there was a huge wave: "it''s you!"


    "Weak chicken." Zhuantian said with indifference, and suddenly put his palm on the top of his heavenly spirit. During the vigorous breathing, he directly killed Xuanyun Shengzi. Yuanshen was scattered in the mud pill palace!


    Just one move, he killed Xuanyun Shengzi.


    With a wave of his hand, the countless black fog in the Star Palace dissipated at this moment, revealing the color of Qingming.


    Eight elder is kneeling meditation, seems to Xuanyun son has great confidence. Sensing the fog dissipated, he didn''t even open his eyes: "is the battle over so soon? This chaotic heaven is in vain


    With a puff, something seemed to be thrown in front of him.


    He slightly opened his eyes, eyes crazy contraction up.


    For what lay before him was not the corpse of duntian, but the son of Xuanyun!


    The eyes are dim, the pupils are diffused, the eyes don''t close their eyes, and they seem to have experienced some kind of great terror before they die. They are all terrible!


    But zhuantian didn''t know when he came to his back, so he grabbed his back neck with his right hand: "where''s Bodhi?"


    Elder eight sensed the threat of death: "no, the king of war zone didn''t give it to us at all..."


    His body trembled and he spoke with a tremor.


    "Oh." Zhuantian answered, and then twisted his neck.


    The war made his face very pale: "you killed both of them..."


    "What''s the matter?" The chaos day doesn''t matter of ask a way.


    "King of the theater, aren''t you afraid?" The war envoy grinned bitterly.


    "I''m not afraid yet. If he really wants to deal with me, then I''m not a vegetarian." Said zhuantian.


    After that, he ignored the envoys, swaggered out of the palace and returned to the Yumen pass. He was also very depressed.


    As time goes by, more and more people come into Yumen pass. The mortals and creatures inside had already moved out, and the monks who felt the extraordinary atmosphere also began to leave.


    So all the creatures who are still in Yumen pass are looking for Jiang Xiaobai.


    Su Changqing appeared in the dark world. It was she who broke the soul nail in Jiang Xiaobai''s body and constantly eroded Jiang Xiaobai''s accomplishments.


    Behind her, there are three masters in black robes, which radiate the wave of the true God!


    Three true gods appeared all of a sudden!


    The real God is the real God. As soon as it appears, it feels the difference of this place: "there is a supernatural object in Yumen pass, which interferes with the breath of soul breaking nail. It is impossible to accurately perceive the trace of Jiang Xiaobai, but there is no doubt that Jiang Xiaobai is here!"


    "Is there a conspiracy?" Su Changqing asked.


    The three true gods all shook their heads: "in the face of absolute power, all conspiracies and tricks are illusory! If the goddess king is not here, the creature in white can only deal with one true God at most, so there is no doubt that Jiang Xiaobai will die! "


    "Nirvana stone, I''m determined to get it!"


    There are also real gods in the temple of martial arts. This is an old man wearing a Tai Chi Taoist robe and holding a Tai Chi sword. He looks like a man of immortal character and a child with crane hair.


    Three days later, the number of people entering Yumen pass reached 400000, and the number was still increasing.


    True God''s lineup is also extremely luxurious, eight true gods!


    Nirvana stone is really a good thing. Everyone wants to kill Jiang Xiaobai in exchange for his head.


    Wu Heng also appeared, his eyes shining around, constantly shouting: "Jiang Xiaobai, come out and fight with me!"


    He yelled wildly, because he knew Jiang Xiaobai didn''t dare to appear!


    And even if dare to appear, he is not afraid of Wu Heng.


    According to the inference, Jiang Xiaobai''s cultivation now has retreated to the first level of the God of heaven, and in the next few years will be back to a valley.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, if you don''t come out again, I will sleep with your woman." Wu Heng laughed, very happy, "I know you can hear me."


    In nothingness, Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes, cold eyes, and then closed them.


    He''s going to kill this man today, no matter what.


    In the following days, Wu Heng became more and more happy, and even called a few friends to play role-playing.


    A friar dressed up as Jiang Xiaobai, scratched his head and made a pose, and yelled at the whole Yumen pass: "I''m Jiang Xiaobai. Come and beat me."


    Then Wu Heng appeared, majestic, deliberately roared: "are you Jiang Xiaobai? Come and die. "


    The monk looked frightened: "no, grandfather Wu Heng, don''t kill me."


    Wu Heng rushed over and slapped the friar on the buttock: "make waves, hurry up!"


    "Ah, don''t hit me, don''t hit me, ah, it''s so comfortable..."


    I can''t bear to look directly at the scene.


    Yuwen Luoxin stands in the distance, seeing this scene, her whole body is trembling, and Lin Wenwen''s eyes are full of tears.


    All the time, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but why did he suffer from these people''s crazy suppression?


    Many friars, unable to force Jiang Xiaobai out, watched the excitement one after another and even joined the game.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, if you don''t come out again, tomorrow we will change a game and play with your woman." Wu Heng yelled.


    Jiang Xiaobai naturally did not appear.


    Sure enough, Wu Heng changed a game the next day.


    Let a very old woman dress up as Jiang Xiaobai''s mother.


    She yelled around: "Jiang Xiaobai, come out quickly, I''m your mother."


    A bearded man also called: "Jiang Xiaobai, don''t you come out? I''m your father."


    Wu Heng pointed to the couple and laughed: "Jiang Xiaobai, if you don''t come out, I will play with your mother and insult your father!"


    Then, Wu Heng went to the nun and began to tear her clothes. The nun didn''t have the slightest resistance. Instead, she cooperated: "Jiang Xiaobai, they are going to play with your mother. Don''t you come out to save me?"


    The bearded man knelt down on the ground: "Jiang Xiaobai, I''m your father. Now I''m learning to bark like a dog for you. Bark, bark..."


    Ha ha ha.


    The whole Yumen pass has become a sea of joy, laughter one after another.

 Chapter 581

    "One day, another day, I want you all to die at Yumen pass!" Jiang Xiaobai eyes open and close, there is a dangerous breath in circulation.


    Almost at the same time, many monks in the eternal exile zone, relying on the power of swallowing the stars, noticed that a star was rapidly approaching the battle zone 81.


    It was a pure gold star, which absorbed a lot of cosmic dust and became extremely heavy.


    Originally it had its own specific track, but now its track has changed, and its destination is Yumen pass.


    That''s chaos golden man!


    At the edge of the endless sea, a mass of cobweb like black cotton wadding crawls into the edge of the eternal exile area, and sometimes turns into a dragon hunter, sometimes into a black cloud, and is also fast approaching.


    Chaos Jinren, the God of heaven and the Dragon hunter, have entered the No. 81 war zone, preparing for Jiang Xiaobai.


    In the course of time, I opened my eyes.


    His face was expressionless, and his temperament was even colder.


    All over the white hair are emitting silver, yingbai a, roots are like crystal, drag to the waist, even the eyebrows are silver white. He slowly stretched out his right hand, on which a light mass was born.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s a small world!


    Mountains and rivers, everything, heaven and earth, sun, moon and stars, universe and stars are all evolving in them!


    The power of the world, the symbol of high level real body!


    He took his palms and fingers, gently pinched, and suddenly, the light burst!


    The world was shattered, but as he continued to spread his palms, there was another universe, which began again and again.


    No one knows what kind of realm he has entered, even he doesn''t know. The long-term confrontation time, let him contaminated with strange things, even the state of cultivation has changed.


    Look carefully, his face is a blur, like across a whole piece of time and space.


    He slightly sensed the state of Jiang Xiaobai, without any fluctuation in his eyes, and closed his eyes.


    But when necessary, he will show up!


    At the beginning of separation, the setting of the Buddha was to only value Jiang Xiaobai.


    He didn''t care about the life and death of other parts.


    Because Jiang Xiaobai is his part in the world, the implementation of his will is an indispensable part of the perception of the world.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Xiaobai, don''t you show up yet?" Wu Heng is still laughing, "if you don''t show up again, your father and mother will die."


    "Jiang Xiaobai, come out quickly. If you don''t come out again, your father will die."


    Wutian almost couldn''t bear to kill him.


    In the middle of Yumen pass, the number of creatures has reached one million!


    White embroidered clothes come in.


    But he did not really enter the Yumen pass, but stood at the edge, frowning at the ancient city. He has an instinctive sense of crisis, no one knows who he really is. But this premonition is very accurate. The last time Jiang xiaobaikeng killed 400000 people, he had this feeling.


    Now this feeling is more and more intense!


    The second one who sensed the crisis was Wuling Xianjun.


    Wuling Xianjun took Lin Wenwen and retreated to Yumen pass.


    "Father, what''s the matter?" Lin Wenwen asked.


    The Immortal King of Wuling, dressed in white, looked like he was only in his twenties. He said, "it''s dangerous. Jiang Xiaobai may be arranging some killing moves."


    "If the nine true gods are in charge, any killing moves and intrigues will be strangled." Lin Wenwen said.


    The Immortal King of Wuling has a dignified face: "you don''t understand this feeling. It''s mysterious and mysterious, but it really exists."


    He couldn''t see through Jiang Xiaobai. He didn''t see through all the time.


    During this time, almost all the eyes of the half eternal exile area were focused on this direction.


    Wu Heng heart pleasure to the extreme, exhausted the means in insulting Jiang Xiaobai.


    How much does he hate Jiang Xiaobai?


    Over the years, I have been thinking of crushing Jiang Xiaobai to death by some means. But Jiang Xiaobai was so powerful that he broke his heart of Tao more than once and has not recovered.


    His master Jidao dawusheng also appeared, which is a high-level God.


    Dark world, but also to a real God level killer!


    From this we can see the huge volume of the dark world, killing a Jiang Xiaobai can move the true God!


    "Blockade the whole Yumen pass, monitor all directions, and never let Jiang Xiaobai escape." Su Changqing said, it is clear that she is an important person in the dark world. With her order, the dark god nodded.


    He raised his hand to sacrifice a jade tripod, flew into the sky, and buckled the whole jade door. A thick and chaotic fog came down and blocked the whole Yumen pass.


    Another true God pulled off one of his hair and turned it into a golden flag one after another. It took root in all directions of Yumen pass. The light intertwined with each other, making this place impenetrable.


    "If someone wants to go out, go out as soon as possible, or you will be in danger when the war starts." There is a warning from the true God.


    "No, we need to see the excitement. What if we can pick up the leak?" Someone said with a smile.


    Everyone knows that Jiang Xiaobai''s cultivation has fallen to the bottom of the valley, and he may not even have the cultivation of God.


    If you can catch Jiang Xiaobai, you can get Nirvana stone.


    No one said anything more, and began to make full arrangements to block the Yumen pass.


    Wu Heng didn''t rush out either.


    In fact, he also has the means to protect his life, because he is the key to exchange the ancient scriptures of origin!


    "I will watch Jiang Xiaobai die, and I will kill him myself." In Wu Heng''s eyes, there is a strong color of resentment, which contains unlimited opportunities to kill. His face is ferocious.


    And Jiang Xiaobai''s breath has been sealed to the lowest level, because in front of him, an ancient mirror with simple atmosphere appeared, suspended in front of him.


    Covered with dust, it looks very old, without the slightest edge of the emperor.


    No one will think it is a Mahayana weapon at a glance!


    The Mahayana God and the power of the Mahayana God!


    It floats in front of Jiang Xiaobai and turns around like a star. It is in a state of dormancy without any sign of recovery.


    With the method Jiang Xiaobai mastered, you can only activate this imperial instrument once at most!


    But once is enough!


    How terrible is the regaining weapon?


    Out of Mahayana, no one knows.


    Because only Mahayana can give full play to the power of the king''s weapons, even the scattered gods who have survived the nine natural disasters can not give full play to them.


    Liu sunfish is strong enough, but it can''t really play.


    But even so, once Jiang Xiaobai urges this sun moon Yin Yang mirror, the millions of creatures in Yumen pass will disappear and disappear!


    "Jiang Xiaobai, don''t you come out yet? If I don''t come out, I''ll play with your woman! " Wu Heng roared, already anxious in his heart.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly opened his eyes, eyes cold light burst.

 Chapter 582

    Wu Heng was still shouting, but then he was stunned.


    I saw the sky burst suddenly, and then a figure rushed to himself with a very fast speed!


    His speed was so fast that even Zhenshen didn''t react. Jiang Xiaobai rushed to him and grabbed Wu Heng''s neck with one hand.


    "Jiang... I''ve endured you for a long time!" Jiang Xiaobai directly pinched him in his hand.


    Wu Heng is scared out of his wits. With a roar, the third-order cultivation of the God of heaven bursts out and wants to shake Jiang Xiaobai away.


    But Jiang Xiaobai is like a golden mountain. He doesn''t move at all. He pinches his neck and doesn''t move.


    "Wu Heng, you are too weak!" Jiang Xiaobai said and hit him on the chest with a blow.


    With a loud bang, Wu Heng''s chest collapses and is deformed by Jiang Xiaobai!


    Ah!


    Wu Heng screamed and roared: "Jiang Xiaobai appears. Kill him, kill him!"


    "See who can save you today!" Jiang Xiaobai pinched his mouth, suddenly pinched, Wu Heng''s teeth and Jawbone were crushed instantly!


    Wu Heng felt the crisis of death again and screamed: "kill this tusk quickly!"


    That''s how everyone reacted.


    With a loud bang, the nine true gods burst out their own cultivation at the same time.


    In the eyes of the true gods of the Lin clan, there was a color of irony: "if you don''t go to heaven, you can''t go to hell. Jiang Xiaobai, you can''t fly today!"


    The real God is wearing an exaggerated necklace, which seems to be made of the skulls of human beings. He put his hands together, only gently recited a voice: "Tao!"


    Click!


    A true Shinto sounded, Yumenguan crazy drama earthquake, countless buildings are falling.


    Jiang Xiaobai only felt the eardrum trembling and eyebrow pain.


    "The way The true God of the Lin nationality once again recites the Taoist code.


    But some people are more straightforward than him and want to kill Jiang Xiaobai by thunder.


    This is a true God in the dark world. Wearing a bronze mask and holding a ferocious sword, he rushed to Jiang Xiaobai quickly and chopped him with one knife.


    Wu Heng laughed, blood flowing in the corner of his mouth, but his face was excited: "you''re dead, Jiang Xiaobai, you''re dead, nine true gods, now you''re not dead!"


    Nine true gods have surrounded here, and quickly approach Jiang Xiaobai.


    In particular, the dark god with a ferocious sword is extremely aggressive. When he cuts down, it seems that the universe will be split in two, and Yin and Yang will be opened up.


    But at this time, a golden lightning suddenly appeared in the sky. It split up and hit the dark god!


    The dark god suddenly raised his head and raised his hand to meet him. The ferocious dagger collided with the golden lightning, and he felt numbness in his arms. The blood in his body, which had been silent for a long time, was boiling at this moment.


    This flash of lightning, let him have the feeling of facing the disaster!


    Next breath, everyone looked up.


    Because a creature with wings and scales appeared.


    He attracted everyone''s attention as soon as he appeared!


    He is one Zhang tall, with raw meat wings on his back, and gold lightning is flowing all over his body. Even his hair is lightning! Especially in the center of his eyebrows, there is a crystal shining!


    That''s Reid!


    "You''re on the Reddy line!" Cried the true God.


    The devil was speechless. With a move of his right hand, a crackling sound sounded. Deep in the sky, a bunch of strong gold lightning fell down and fell into his palm and finger, turning into a whip as long as 100 feet!


    Holding the thunder whip, he directly cleaved to the dark god.


    The thunder whip is like the chain of chaos God, which penetrates the void, blooms the most dazzling light, and beats the dark god.


    There are countless golden talismans in the body of the dark god, which are all around the body.


    Thunder whip and golden talisman collided together.


    With a loud bang, the body of the dark god was directly split out!


    It''s a blow that''s going to knock everybody down.


    There are only a few of them in the whole eternal exile area. Now there is one, and it is surprising that such a powerful fighting force has erupted.


    The devil stretched out his right hand and pointed to the dark god.


    Suddenly, a bunch of thunder and lightning in the landing, where the moment into a sea of thunder, the dark god submerged!


    The dark god screamed, constantly being struck by thunder and lightning, Daoji was shaken!


    "He can''t save you." The real God of the Lin clan said, looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes, there was a taste of pity. After that, he slowly took off the necklace on his neck and flew directly to Jiang Xiaobai.


    The necklace rose against the wind and turned into nine huge stars in an instant. It was capped to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Each one is emitting divine light, shining to the extreme.


    But at that moment, something in the sky seemed to explode.


    Then, a star suddenly came to the top of Yumen pass, from which flew out a golden figure. After it appeared, it raised its right foot and stepped on the nine necklaces of the real God of the Lin clan!


    Click!


    A bead was crushed into powder in an instant, and then he made another fist, which was to smash a bead!


    Then he waved a few more fists.


    The rest of the beads could not resist the power of his fist. They were broken into powder by his light blow!


    what the fuck!


    All the people stare big eyes, the magic weapon of the real God of the Lin clan is so powerful that everyone knows it.


    But now?


    He was smashed by the golden creature in front of him!


    What kind of divine strength and invincible power is this?


    Chaos golden man!


    He suddenly landed on the ground, with a loud bang, the whole Yumen pass was a crazy shock, the shock wave swept around, and countless palaces were collapsing.


    He stood on the ground, looked directly at the real body of Lin, and compared a middle finger to him: "you... Can''t do it!"


    Lin''s real body was stunned: "is it strong to rely on flesh? Then I will break your pride


    After that, he didn''t use any magic power, but rushed to the chaos golden man and punched him in the head.


    Chaos Jinren did not evade, looking at the punch, without any action.


    The real God of the Lin clan hit him on the head without any hindrance.


    In the eyes of the real God of the Lin clan, there is a color of irony. Is it stupid?


    Lao Tzu''s fist can even break the stars, let alone the flesh and blood!


    A fist knot solid solid hit on his head, the real God of Lin clan immediately froze.


    Chaos golden man''s just was hit a stagger, the power of the true God poured into his body, from behind him.


    So behind him, the ground of 3000 feet is in a frenzied burst, smoke and dust rush into the sky!


    Hiss.


    Everyone took a cool breath.

 Chapter 583

    Chaos Jin Man''s body faltered for a moment, then suddenly stood up straight, looked at the real God of the Lin family indifferently, and the electric light burst in his eyes. All kinds of runes were intertwined. The next breath, the true God of the Lin clan felt the crisis of death and stepped back madly.


    But it''s still late.


    The chaos golden man made a move.


    He put out a pure gold arm and directly grasped the right arm of the real God of Lin nationality.


    Then, he suddenly pulled, and a great force came out of his arm!


    With a click, it was like the crack of heaven and earth, or the crack of heaven and earth. The whole right arm of the real God of Lin clan was torn off by the chaotic golden man!


    The real God of the Lin clan was stunned and looked at the chaotic golden man.


    How many years have you not been hurt?


    Since he became the true God, he has never suffered any more. But now, he was torn off his arms by a golden man!


    That power, that momentum of destroying heaven and earth, shocked him!


    Before he could react, the chaos golden man shot again, with a right fist.


    This fist, like the sun, is shining brightly and dazzling. The sky is illuminated, and the whole Yumen pass is melting under the light!


    This is not the divine light, but the light of his own strength!


    On his right arm, there were all kinds of visions, and one Rune after another.


    The power contained in this fist is terrible to the extreme, even a star will be easily broken!


    The true God of the Lin clan hastily constructed hundreds of layers of void shields in front of him, all of which were formed by the condensation of void forces, and wanted to block this blow. But it seems to be in vain.


    Chaos Jinren''s fist was very powerful and powerful. It broke through hundreds of layers of defense and killed him in the chest!


    Boom!


    Behind the true God of the Lin nationality, it is exploding crazily.


    And his chest and viscera, at this moment directly burst out a big hole, Yuanshen turtle shrink in the mud ball palace, did not dare to appear!


    "If you want to kill, you have to weigh yourself." Chaos Jin said coldly, the fog on his face gradually dispersed. At a glance, everyone could see his face clearly.


    Although very fuzzy, but people still see clearly, actually with Jiang Xiaobai''s face has 90% similar!


    This makes people''s hearts infinite horror.


    Is this the part of Jiang Xiaobai?


    But who in the world can be so obedient that cultivation is stronger than noumenon?


    But no one knows, Jiang Xiaobai mastered a method, several major parts share a spirit, but it can achieve seamless convergence.


    And no one can imagine that Jiang Xiaobai is also a separation, who is ordered by the noumenon to walk in the world.


    His real noumenon is sitting in the river of time, fighting against the power of understanding time, and has explored the original power of the world.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s real body is the most powerful!


    "You see, there are so many true gods here. I want to kill you. It''s so easy." Jiang Xiaobai draws Wu Heng closer, and his eyes are full of irony and indifference.


    Wu Heng was stunned.


    It''s the second true God to kill Jiang Xiaobai, but still can''t kill him?


    Looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes again, his body trembled.


    He''s going to kill me!


    Jiang Xiaobai is going to kill me!


    Jiang Xiaobai grabbed him by the neck and slowly pulled him into front of his body. There was no temperature in his eyes.


    "Don''t kill me,. Jiang Xiaobai, you can''t kill me. I''m a disciple of the temple of martial arts. You can''t imagine the energy of the temple of martial arts. If you kill me, you will have no way to live from now on! " Wu Heng''s body trembled.


    "Is it?" Jiang Xiaobai''s face was full of sarcasm.


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s sarcastic face, Wu Heng''s heart is full of endless resentment!


    It''s contempt, disdain, and sarcasm!


    He''s just a member of a small family. He''s an anti skeleton. As for me, I am a descendant of one of the top ten orthodoxy in the eternal exile area. Why is he qualified to ridicule me?


    "You see, I''m going to kill you, and God can''t stop me." Jiang Xiaobai''s palms and fingers pressed hard, and Wu Heng suddenly felt it was difficult to breathe, and his eyeballs protruded.


    Yuanshen is constantly struggling in the mud pill palace. He wants to break through the mud pill palace and escape through the tianlinggai.


    "Today, I will send you to the West." Jiang Xiaobai said that he was going to destroy his spirit.


    But at this time, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt something wrong, suddenly threw his body into the distance.


    The next breath, Wu Heng''s eyebrow split, constantly bleeding. Then a page of Golden Book flew out of it and disappeared into the distance.


    That page of gold book was too sharp. It directly cut through the void and disappeared in the sight of people.


    "What''s that?" Everyone narrowed their eyes. On this page of Golden Book, people feel the breath of origin, the ancient vicissitudes, full of vitality.


    "The origin of the ancient classics!" Before everyone spoke, the cloud disk of the universe was the first to open its mouth. "This man is one of the reincarnations in the ancient Sutra of origin."


    Jiang Xiaobai squinted.


    No wonder Wu Heng is highly valued by the temple of Wu. I didn''t expect that he was reincarnated from the ancient Sutra.


    Suddenly, he thought of Lin Wenwen, and his heart was beating very fast.


    What does the immortal mountain forest people want Lin Wenwen and Wu Heng to become Taoist partners?


    Does it mean that Lin Wenwen is also a reincarnation page of the ancient Sutra of origin, and has been perceived by the immortal mountain?


    If so, then Lin Wenwen''s situation is very dangerous!


    "Bold Jiang Xiaobai, kill you today!" A true God shouts, and his voice is as loud as thunder.


    Nine true gods gathered together, standing in nine directions, came quickly, and had gathered Jiang Xiaobai in them.


    In addition to the nine gods, there are circle after circle of creatures, which surround this place layer upon layer, and there are hundreds of thousands of them!


    There are thousands of gods!


    In addition to the gods, there are countless creatures who are indifferent and greedy looking at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Whoever kills Jiang Xiaobai will get Nirvana stone!


    No one can ignore it!


    Jiang Xiaobai glanced around and said slowly, "none of the people who come to Yumen pass today are innocent people."


    All of them were stunned. They didn''t understand why Jiang Xiaobai said this.


    Jiang Xiaobai continued: "since they are not innocent, then I will kill them


    People laughed: "Jiang Xiaobai, aren''t you stupid? Whatever you do today, you will die here! "


    "Nine true gods, five thousand heavenly gods and tens of thousands of gods, you will die if you have three heads today!"


    Only a few people frowned when they thought something was wrong.


    Because Jiang Xiaobai is very evil and has many means and cards. He killed 400000 people at the beginning.


    Is today the same as then?


    Jiang Xiaobai is not nonsense, cross knee sat on the ground, closed his eyes: "what means, just show."

 Chapter 584

    Jiang Xiaobai recited the Sutra and began to summon the sun and moon Yin and Yang mirror, reviving this ownerless imperial instrument!


    There was a buzz in the void, and the whole space-time seemed to be in turmoil.


    But no one can sense it.


    The hum from the void was thought to be formed by the momentum of the nine gods, so no one paid attention to it.


    Nine true gods together, the explosive power is very terrible.


    The whole Yumen pass is blocked, and the nine people stand in one position. In particular, there is a true God, no facial features, bald head, there are nine scars on the top of the head.


    Wuxiang god Buddha!


    "He is the descendant of Wuxiang god Buddha!"


    "Look, it''s the real God, the great magic Buddha!" Someone screamed, pointing to another direction of the real body.


    This is a monk in a black robe with dark mist in his eyes. Although he is a monk, he is full of demons. He looks at Jiang Xiaobai, and his eyes are full of sneers.


    Wuxiang god Buddha first took out his hand. A nine ring Zen stick appeared in his hand. The nine rings on it were jingling. Holding a Zen stick, he jumped up and flew over to Jiang Xiaobai, one of which fell down.


    The void is about to be broken open. In general, the sky is shaking.


    Seeing this blow is about to break Jiang Xiaobai''s head, at this moment, the buzzing in the void resounds to the extreme.


    All they saw was the most dazzling light, and the silver holy light was flowing. Then, in front of Jiang Xiaobai''s body, a white right hand tore open the void, and a young man with white hair came out from inside.


    He can''t see his face clearly. He can only see a silhouette and white hair flying with the wind!


    "It''s him, the mysterious man who hit Duan Kuafu hard at the beginning, appears again!" There was a cry of surprise.


    After the Buddha appeared, looking at the nine ring Zen stick, he reached out his right hand, flicked his index finger and touched the golden nine ring Zen stick.


    Ding, the nine ring Zen stick was smashed into metal pieces!


    This scene shocked all the true gods!


    The nine true gods were stunned, and their faces changed dramatically!


    What kind of power is this? A random blow will break a real magic weapon!


    Who the hell is he?


    "True God, that''s all." My voice is very cold and has a metal texture. After that, he looked back at Jiang Xiaobai and said, "I''ll only help you block 15 breaths. I''m going to leave soon."


    Without saying a word, Jiang Xiaobai began to revive the sun moon Yin Yang mirror.


    His whole body has gathered countless black clouds and dust, and his body has disappeared in the black clouds.


    No one saw that in the black clouds, a simple bronze mirror appeared, suspended in front of his chest. Jiang Xiaobai''s lips and teeth bloom golden runes and fall into the sun moon Yin Yang mirror. The inner gods are slowly recovering and trying to open their eyes!


    "Kill The real God, the great devil Buddha, was not a good man. He made a roar and put a purple gold bowl in his hand


    In the purple gold bowl, a golden dragon suddenly burst out. The dragon''s body covered the sky and covered the sun. It covered the sky over the whole Yumen pass and slaughtered Jiang Xiaobai.


    I suddenly turned around, stretched out five fingers, palm light, aimed at the dragon.


    See his palm glowing, there is a group of light in the flow, like a bubble. Next breath, the light enveloped the Golden Dragon. Then, a strong suction came, and the Golden Dragon roared. Then, it was inhaled into the palm of my hand.


    After the huge golden dragon fell into his palm and finger, it turned into the size of his hair and struggled in his palm!


    The bubble burst, and the Golden Dragon let out a scream, burned and burned directly into fly ash!


    what the fuck!


    The real God, the great devil, widened his eyes, and his eyes were full of incredible colors.


    What kind of magic power is this?


    "The power of the world, the reconstruction of heaven and earth, the art of creation, you have entered that step!" Wuxiang god Buddha roared.


    This is the true God of the nine robberies. The true body who has lived through the nine robberies can master the magic power!


    Is this man with white hair a real God who has lived through nine natural disasters?


    The true God of the nine robberies, further, is to pass through the three bad robberies. Once the three bad robberies pass, it is the weak period, and above the weak period, it is the God King!


    There are hundreds of millions of people living in the eternal exile zone. How many people can enter this stage?


    Even if the aura recovery, all kinds of opportunities, the golden age of blowout, enter this step, or like a rare person!


    "There''s ten breaths left. You''ve got to hold on." I said indifferently that his power against time has entered a critical moment and is about to enter a state of seclusion.


    Jiang Xiaobai said nothing.


    "It wasn''t that step, he wasn''t a real God, he just mastered this power by chance." The real God roared.


    "Let''s go together, kill this man, and then kill Jiang Xiaobai!" The rest of the gods felt that they had no face. Jiuzun Zhenshen killed Jiang Xiaobai by hand, but up to now, he hasn''t killed him. It''s a shame!


    With a spear in hand, a real God was burning all over his body. His momentum was earth shaking. When he raised his hand, a fire dragon swept over.


    This is the unique eight barren fire dragon!


    The whole Yumen pass is about to be refined. Many people begin to prepare to leave Yumen pass. They dare not stay here for fear of suffering.


    I turned back indifferently and stretched out my right hand again. The palm glowed and the strong suction came again.


    The true God only felt that everything in his sight was enlarging rapidly, and heaven and earth were changing dramatically. If you look at it carefully, what is the scene that is getting bigger, but you are shrinking quickly!


    In just a moment, his body shrunk to the size of mung bean and fell directly into the palm of my master!


    He shivered and raised his head, and saw that his huge head, like the Supreme Master, was overlooking him!


    He suddenly stamped his foot, the power of the true God exploded, and his body zoomed in, which made him burst in the palm of my hand!


    The next moment, his body appeared in place. Just in a trance, he suddenly felt that he was covered by the shadow. When he raised his head and pressed it, he saw a big hand coming down from the sky and directly covered him.


    He did not want to escape to the distance.


    But this big hand is still infinite amplification, bang on his body!


    Poof!


    The real God''s big mouth coughed blood, and his whole body was about to crack. But then, he enlarged his body again, stood upright, and clapped his hand into the void to fight against his big hand and push his big hand back.


    Then he gasped.


    "Time is up." I said, tearing open the void cracks, once again into the long river of time.


    There is no trace of nostalgia.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai also opened his eyes.


    He opened his eyes with the sleeping gods in the sun moon Yin Yang mirror!

 Chapter 585

    There are nine true gods, five thousand heavenly gods and tens of thousands of gods in Yumen pass!


    This kind of lineup, even if it is through the disaster, master the power of the disaster, it is difficult to escape in this lineup!


    The nine true gods have already won, looking at the clouds coldly.


    Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath there, just like sitting in chaos.


    Then, Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes, and he opened his eyes with the gods in the sun and moon mirror!


    It or he slowly opened his eyes in chaos!


    Sleeps endlessly far years, this day, finally recovers!


    Whoo!


    In the middle of the Yumen pass, a wind suddenly appeared, whining.


    The nine true gods felt something wrong for the first time and suddenly looked around.


    The first one to feel the crisis is the Buddha, the true God with almost no facial features!


    "This is... The breath of Mahayana''s weapons!" Wuxiang god Buddha made a roar.


    He felt Mahayana''s weapons from a long distance, and he will never forget the rich breath!


    Almost in an instant, he instinctively made a response, want to move instantly, escape to the distance.


    Jiang Xiaobai finally appeared, the clouds dispersed, and a simple and grand ancient mirror floated in front of him. He sat cross knee, the ancient mirror trembling in the chaos.


    He sat high in jiuchongtian, overlooking the world: "want to go?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy!"


    "None of the people who came to Yumen pass to kill Jiang today are innocent. In this way, Jiang has no psychological burden! "


    "No, Yumen pass is blocked by Emperor''s tools!"


    "All the rules don''t work here, they can''t move in an instant!"


    "What should I do?"


    Many people began to panic.


    Jiang Xiaobai, however, stirred up the incantation, and the divine power in his body poured into the emperor''s utensils at this moment.


    His body was drained, and his power was almost exhausted!


    The next moment, the sun and moon Yin and Yang mirror broke out a terrible side.


    When the mirror shakes, it first shines out a gorgeous rainbow, with only the thumb thick and thin, hitting the Wuxiang god Buddha!


    When the Buddha''s body shakes, he is ready to fly away. But before moving out of the Yumen pass, the beam of divine light directly penetrated his back!


    Wuxiang god Buddha broke out a earth shaking scream, and then you can see that his flesh and bones are peeling off!


    The breath of Mahayana''s weapons is destroying his body, shaking the golden elixir sequence in his body and devouring his original God!


    Just a breath of time, Wuxiang god Buddha completely died, Yuan Shen into colorful broken light, scattered in the void.


    The city was in a mess, screaming and roaring, and people wanted to run out.


    The true God of immortal mountain roared: "Jiang Xiaobai, you are so vicious!"


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t speak. As his mind turned, the sun and moon mirror burst out a terrible multicolored divine light, which directly penetrated the immortal mountain''s true God!


    Another true God has fallen!


    Later, Jiang Xiaobai kept turning the ancient mirror.


    Mahayana''s weapons are so terrible, even if one ten thousandth of the energy did not burst out, it caused a kind of slaughter at this moment!


    After a while, all the nine true gods were killed!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face was cold, and he felt a moment of weakness. He pressed his hands on the ancient mirror, and once again urged the sun moon Yin Yang mirror.


    The mirror turned and the back was aimed at the whole Yumen pass.


    The divine light is vast, the power of heaven subsides, and the breath of Mahayana is as continuous as the sea.


    Then, the divine light wandered together, like the tide, covering the Yumen pass.


    All of a sudden, the world quieted down, and all the screams, curses, and begging for mercy disappeared at this moment.


    The most dazzling light burst out, making this small world unable to look directly at.


    After a long time, the light disappeared, the smoke soared into the sky, and the whole Yumen pass no longer existed, leaving only a big pit in place.


    And Jiang Xiaobai, has disappeared.


    In the distance, the Immortal King of Wuling took a breath!


    He knew that Jiang Xiaobai was cruel and resolute, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaobai had such means!


    Nine true gods, thousands of gods, tens of thousands of gods, all buried in the hands of Jiang Xiaobai, buried in the Yumen pass!


    Farther away, the old fish peeped at the lotus and squinted, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "It''s too spicy, Jiang Xiaobai!"


    "Something''s wrong, it''s a great loss to the whole eternal exile area!"


    "It''s over, the eternal exile zone. It''s going to change!"


    There was a lot of discussion, but I felt the whole body was chilly.


    No one thought that Yumen pass had become a ghost pass, and there was an emperor''s ware hidden in it!


    What I didn''t expect was that Jiang Xiaobai had a way to revive the emperor!


    Such a powerful force killed Jiang Xiaobai, but Jiang Xiaobai killed him with one person''s strength!


    That''s nine true gods, five thousand heavenly gods, tens of thousands of gods!


    This force could set up a first-class clan in the eternal exile area, but it was completely destroyed by Jiang Xiaobai!


    The white embroidered clothes of the White Emperor Palace narrowed their eyes and thought for a long time. At last, they were dumbfounded and laughed: "this is the feeling of an old enemy."


    Su Changqing of the dark world came, that is, the woman who broke the soul nail in Jiang Xiaobai''s body. Looking at the ruins of Yumen pass, she turned pale: "it''s over, the dark world won''t let me go!"


    She knew the horror of the dark world.


    I spent so much energy, originally thought it was easy to catch things, but made such a big disturbance!


    She sensed the position of Jiang Xiaobai again and found that Jiang Xiaobai had left his perceptual range and went far to the northwest.


    It''s a barren desert.


    "The dark world roundtable is open. Come back quickly." The voice of indifference rings in Su Changqing''s ear.


    Su Changqing was shocked.


    The dark world Roundtable has not been held for thousands of years.


    In just one hour, the news that Jiang Xiaobai killed so many people in Yumen pass spread all over the eternal exile area.


    It can be said that the world is shocked!


    Qin Jun stood on an empty star and said to himself, "what a cruel means, but I like it!"


    He is a gas refiner, born of refining gas.


    Now that the aura of heaven and earth is reviving, he is making rapid progress.


    Nanling, Nanling small emperor got the news, Leng for a long time, finally said: "is a character."


    Immortal mountain, dark world, little Wuxiang palace, jiexingding and other top big religions are completely angry!


    And the creator Jiang Xiaobai came to a lake by himself and went boating.


    In four years, the soul breaking nail will disappear.


    But there are still four years to go before the marriage between Lin Wenwen and Wu Heng begins!

 Chapter 586

    This is a region of the mortal world. Few monks come here on weekdays.


    But even in the field of mortal world, Jiang Xiaobai also felt that the aura was constantly reviving, even stronger and stronger day by day.


    Because his immortal king felt more and more disgusted.


    For other monks and even ordinary people, Reiki recovery represents a renaissance.


    But for Jiang Xiaobai, it is the most poisonous poison in the world!


    Now he doesn''t even dare to breathe, closing the pores of his body, holding the source gas stone in his hand, meditating and breathing.


    Kill so many people in Yumen pass, let the Xiandou in the cloud disk of the universe also reach 50 million giant!


    There are so many fairy beans that he doesn''t know what to buy for a while.


    After a long time, he sat up and looked at the lake. The stars in the sky reflected on the surface of the lake, which seemed a little cold.


    "Cloud disk, how much source gas do I need to break through the next level?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    No one knows whether the source gas will recover after Reiki recovers to the extreme, or how long this recovery process will last.


    Therefore, he must make plans early, collect enough source gas, and impact the next level.


    But his foundation is very stable now. In the past six years, because of the suppression of the soul breaking nail, he has been on the verge of life and death all the year round. He has accumulated a very stable foundation.


    "Is your so-called next realm the true God?" Cloud disk cold voice came.


    "Yes, if you want to come down to the immortal mountain and rescue Lin Wenwen, you must need the cultivation of the true God!" Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Cloud disk gives a detailed data: "if you buy the source gas stone in your hand, you need 10 million Xiandou. If you want to break through to the true God, you need more than 100000 pieces! "


    Jiang Xiaobai was silent.


    "Is there any other way?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "Yes, to the lost world, there must be a large amount of residual source gas!"


    Lost world!


    It is said that it used to be an ancient fairyland, then it was broken, and now it is full of uncertainty.


    There are many races in it. It is said that there is a real immortal''s offspring living in it.


    "The lost world has been officially opened, and every top university has its own way to enter it. If you can enter it, you will be like a duck in the water!" Cloud disk said.


    Jiang Xiaobai has no expression: "tell me, do you have a way to get in, and you need a lot of fairy beans?"


    "It''s easy to talk to smart people. 20 million Xiandou, give you a chance to go in and out." The tone of yunpan didn''t fluctuate much.


    Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth: "I knew it!"


    "The lost world and infinite purgatory are actually linked together. Although they are dangerous, they are also full of opportunities. Take advantage of them." Cloud disk said.


    Then the balance of Xiandou in Jiang Xiaobai''s mind is rapidly decreasing, and a thumb sized stone appears in his hand.


    "That''s the way to get into the lost world, and you can think about it." Cloud disk said.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll kill a few people first." Jiang Xiaobai got up slowly and looked around.


    Four big gods in black appeared, looking at him coldly.


    Jiang Xiaobai said: "the volume of the dark world is really huge, like a tarsal maggot. I don''t even have a chance to breathe."


    "Jiang Xiaobai, the round table of the dark world has opened, and you will be punished."


    "Come back with us or what?"


    "Come with us, you still have a chance."


    Four people each stand in a position: "don''t worry, a big man has predicted that the emperor''s ware, you can only urge once, and must be in the Yumen pass."


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered: "so sure you can eat me?"


    Four comply with the dark big God also no nonsense, directly sat down, tianlinggai began to shine, Yuan Shen rushed out: "don''t know your yuan Shen, can resist our attack?"


    These four people are the experts who specially cultivate yuan Shen''s attacking and killing skills!


    The original God of a man in black robe is a god of war in gold armor holding a huge golden sword!


    After the release of Yuanshen, it is like a golden mountain, standing upright and illuminating the sky!


    The second God of heaven is transformed into an invincible spear, floating in the space, pointing to Jiang Xiaobai!


    And the third one is transformed into a golden winged Kunpeng, with heaven and earth as the sea, soaring and rolling, scattering endless rosy clouds and brilliance!


    And the last one, is to become an emperor like figure, dignified, such as the emperor!


    "It''s rare in the world to specialize in Yuan Shen. Unexpectedly, the reclusive ancient school has also become a running dog in the dark world!" Jiang Xiaobai''s face was calm.


    "Kill you and you''ll get two Nirvana stones. It''s a good deal." All four sneered.


    "Come prepared." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "It''s just, I really think you''re going to eat me like this?" The color of sarcasm finally appeared on Jiang Xiaobai''s face.


    "Kill The four moved, their real bodies were hidden in nothingness, and the spirits were ever-changing, attacking and killing together.


    The God of war in Jinjia holds a huge sword and cuts it down. The sky will be cut in half. The golden sword sweeps Jiang Xiaobai directly to cut his yuan Shen to pieces!


    The golden Kunpeng spread his wings and soared up to 90000 Li. He opened his sharp claws and came to kill Jiang Xiaobai and grabbed his head!


    That long gun is also very terrible, gently concussion, blooming out of the gorgeous brilliance.


    And the emperor like figure, is a palm down, covering the sky, block out the sun!


    The lake tumbled and evaporated.


    This side of the small world, thoroughly boiling, all kinds of fluctuations are extremely fierce!


    "See if you die or not!"


    "You don''t seem to know one thing."


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t move, as if he was talking to himself.


    The four also ignored Jiang Xiaobai and gathered up the encirclement.


    "That is, I am the nemesis of all spirits in the world!"


    "Yuanshen is also a spiritual body."


    Four people sneer: "unless is the soul beast, otherwise, impossible!"


    Jiang Xiaobai sat down, his eyebrows glowing, from which overflowed endless black fog, restructuring on the sky. Fog in an instant covered the sky, forming a huge face, looking at the four indifferently!


    "Yes, I am the soul beast!" The face hanging upside down in the sky opened his eyes, a blood red, breathing magic light!


    I am the soul beast!


    Five words, let four big gods feel bad!


    "No, put away the spirit!"


    "It''s too crazy to think that he is a soul beast!"


    "Put away the spirit quickly!"


    Four people instantly became a mess, feel the whole body is wet by sweat, the heart is in the crazy beating!


    Everyone knows that the tyrant of the spirit beast has come to the third world, but unexpectedly it is Jiang Xiaobai!


    "It''s late." A cold face.

 Chapter 587

    The face above the sky directly opened its big mouth and took a long breath. Suddenly, the four gods roared and flew to the huge mouth.


    The roar of the four great gods makes all the mountains and valleys around burst. The energy fluctuation is too intense.


    But it was just a struggle for a while, the four great gods of the yuan Shen instant was swallowed, into nutrients, moistening Jiang Xiaobai''s yuan Shen, growing him!


    Then he left, all the way to the west, toward the desert of the far north of the eternal exile.


    Jiang Xiaobai will enter the lost world there.


    "The speed of that world is also different from that of the outside world. It''s a hundred years inside and only a year outside." Cloud disk said.


    "So bad?" Jiang Xiaobai was shocked.


    "It used to be the fairyland, but it was broken later, leading to the reversal of heaven and earth, complicated space and time, and out of control of rules. Some places are even worse. They are 1000 years old inside and only one year old outside. But you can''t step into that place. Once you go in, you can''t bear the erosion of time, and it will turn into bone in a very short time. " Cloud disk cautions.


    In the northern desert, Jiang Xiaobai has come in.


    Here is the boundless desert, almost no life exists.


    The world is golden, and the sun is poisonous.


    He was pleasantly surprised to feel that the aura of heaven and earth here revived more slowly than other places, and it was very thin.


    "Some extreme places are like this. Even in the era of full recovery of Reiki, extreme places are still like this." Cloud disk said.


    "Now the aura of heaven and earth has begun to revive, and I even feel stronger and stronger day by day. So after Reiki recovers, is it possible for the source gas to recover? " Jiang Xiaobai asked yearningly.


    The Immortal King seems to have been abandoned by this heaven and earth.


    "I don''t know. It''s about the way of heaven and the mystery between heaven and earth. I can''t explore it. Once I explore it, I will destroy it with you." Cloud disk silent for a long time, just gave such a reply.


    "It''s a long way to go. I still have a long way to go and I''m lonely." Jiang Xiaobai sighed.


    Yunpan sympathized with his experience: "it''s normal that every great immortal God King is the most powerful creature in heaven and earth. The real dragon and Phoenix and the Mahayana king are not rivals. It affects the balance between heaven and earth too much, so heaven and earth have to be erased. "


    "Give me a headstone first." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Then he deducted 10 million Xiandou and bought a source gas stone.


    No matter the purity or the amount of gas contained in it can''t compare with the two pieces given by the goddess Wang Liu sunken fish.


    "I can''t help it. I''ve got first-class source gas stone here. Do you want it? 50 million Xiandou. " Cloud disk is good at inducing again.


    Jiang Xiaobai has no expression: "I don''t want it."


    ¡­¡­


    Almost at the same time, the top religions in the eternal exile began to send monks to the lost world.


    The lost world is not only the fairyland, but also the mystery of immortality.


    Every time you open it, there are countless creatures pouring into it, looking for great opportunities.


    Immortal mountain forest clan, jiexingding, wushendian, lost temple, Baidi palace, temple and other top big religions have begun to prepare.


    "Notice that your task is to find Yao Xiuzhi, who is the daughter of a real immortal and has the secret of becoming an immortal!" In the palace of the White Emperor, an old man and a young man sat opposite each other, and the old man said earnestly.


    The old man looks very ordinary, just like the private school in the mortal world.


    But his eyes are full of wisdom and vicissitudes.


    The young man, dressed in white as snow, has a handsome face, no flaws, and a warm smile.


    White dress!


    This man has been fighting with Jiang Xiaobai many times, but he can''t see the depth at all.


    A few days ago, I fought with Qin Jun, and the outcome is unknown.


    But Qin Jun is also a ruthless person. He can kill anyone who fails in the challenge.


    Therefore, if Bai Xiuyi is not as good as Qin Jun, the difference will not be too far.


    Bai Xiuyi asked with a smile, "can the daughter of a real immortal live to the present?"


    What time is Zhenxian?


    At least 6505 years ago, in the age of ignorance, Xianting, Xianjie and Xianren appeared!


    "In the lost world, the rules of time and space are different from those of the outside world. In some places, the speed of passage is slow, and in some places, there is almost no speed of passage." Said the old man.


    Bai Xiuyi looked at the old man with a touch of meditation in his eyes. At last, he said, "does that mean that Yao Xiuzhi is hiding in the land of time and space?"


    The old man shook his head: "I don''t know. I searched for it many times, but I didn''t get anything. I''ve searched for all but a few places with limited time and space and special chaos, but I still have nothing


    "What is your state now?" White embroider dress suddenly opens mouth to ask a way.


    The old man laughed for a while, and there was a memory in his eyes: "I have been stuck in the realm of the true God of nine disasters for a long time. I can''t survive the three disasters in a hundred years. When I enter the period of weakness, I will be sitting on my feet."


    Bai Xiuyi sighed: "I will find a way to let you enter the weak period as soon as possible."


    After the weak period, it is the king of God!


    At present, there is only one person who is going through the weak period in the world. That is Yu baiqiu, the leader of Shizhou yutianzong!


    The longer the period of weakness, the greater the future achievements.


    It is said that the weak period of the king of heaven reached ten thousand years. When he entered the queen of heaven, he was invincible all the way and pushed all the world!


    "Well, I won''t say much. You go in quickly. Be careful." Said the old man.


    Bai Xiuyi nodded, and a transmission stone appeared in his hand. The magic power poured into it, and the transmission stone immediately flashed and disappeared in the same place with his body.


    In Tianji palace, a handsome young man also appeared a transmission stone in his hand, which suddenly urged: "lost world, I come, I hope you don''t let me down."


    All over the world, people are constantly entering the lost world.


    There is no doubt that all the people who enter into it are outstanding successors of the top big religions.


    Only the top big religions have mastered the way to get into it, and ordinary small sects don''t have that ability.


    And it''s very dangerous. Only the most amazing people in Daoism can survive.


    Qin Jun, Nanling Tiandi, Xitian small Tathagata and a large number of the most amazing young creatures began to enter.


    It''s a battlefield and the best chance to leap.


    Jiang Xiaobai urges the transmission stone, only feels that the transmission stone links a certain coordinate, opens a channel, and takes him into this strange world.


    Once in it, Jiang Xiaobai felt a serious discomfort.


    The aura of heaven and earth here is more powerful than the outside world!


    As a last resort, he closed his pores and changed his appearance.

 Chapter 588

    "Cloud disk, I need three percent of the divine material to refine a hundred times divine grain." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Cloud disk speed is very fast, in a short time, three God material fell to his body.


    He searched for a remote cave and began to refine a hundred times divine pattern armed map.


    He had refined one before, and he was very overbearing when he was urged.


    He now has swallowing God pattern, Tian Di CI Shan God pattern, Bei Ming Zhen pattern, Da Yan God pattern and Dao boundless God pattern.


    Swallow God pattern can swallow everything in the world, Tiandi Cishan God pattern is effective on all metal objects, Beiming real pattern has a strong defense, Dayan God pattern can imitate a person''s Tao rhyme, and Dao limitless God pattern is the best attack power in the world!


    "Now you have Tiandi Cishan Shenwen. I think you can refine some Luobao money." Cloud disk said.


    Luobao money?


    Yunpan then told Jiang Xiaobai: "Luobao money is a treasure of the ignorant age. At present, there should be a little stock in the lost temple, but it is absolutely incomplete. The inner divine pattern is incomplete. Money can knock down all the weapons in the world. The Luobao money refined by Mahayana can even knock down the weapons of Mahayana


    "So much?" Jiang Xiaobai is a little excited.


    "Ten million Xiandou, I''ll give you the magic material and method of refining. There will be many magic weapons in the lost world that you have never seen before. It''s not bad for you to prepare more money. " The cloud disk is good at inducing.


    Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth: "well, you give it to me."


    Luobao money is equivalent to the copper money in the mortal world, with a round square hole and a golden light.


    Jiang Xiaobai made 108 pieces in one breath.


    Six months later, Jiang Xiaobai went out from here, flew into the clouds and looked at the earth.


    The world is really broken, and some marginal areas are even full of void cracks. In his perception, he probably knew that the world was divided into four parts.


    "Each piece forms an independent world. What is the reason for that?" Jiang Xiaobai said to himself.


    At this time, the void in front of him came out of violent fluctuations, followed by a towering, dignified young man came out with lightning.


    There is also a crystal shining in the center of his eyebrow.


    This is a living creature who takes the Leidi route. In the center of his brow, he has been upgraded, and he is on the same path as his demon!


    After the young man appeared, he was followed by an old man and a young man.


    The old man was haggard and very old, while the young man was 15 or 16 years old with a proud face.


    Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes because he knew these two people.


    At the beginning, the sequence of poisons in his body coincided with the revival of the seeds of all souls in heaven, and people from the eternal exile area welcomed the awakened.


    It was this old man, the elder of Yishi mansion, who came here at the beginning!


    After the three appeared, they took a strange look at Jiang Xiaobai, and then they lost their interest in talking and knowing.


    Because Jiang Xiaobai''s feeling to them is too ordinary, not a favorite, not an awakener, not a inheritor.


    The inheritor is the monk of the devil.


    So Jiang Xiaobai is an ordinary creature in people''s eyes. This kind of creature basically has no great achievements.


    In this world, only Qin Jun, an ancient Qi refiner, has made great achievements.


    Qin Jun walked in front of everyone. He began to refine Qi from birth. He only refined Qi and practiced Taoism. Before the aura revived, he took this route.


    No one knows what kind of foundation he has forged, and to what extent he understands the aura of heaven and earth.


    So they directly ignored Jiang Xiaobai.


    The whole body is full of gold and lightning. The eyes open and close, like two thunder pools, with violent energy fluctuations.


    He first looked at the map in his hand, then looked far away, pointed to the front and said, "this is the red gold world among the four fragmented worlds. Unfortunately, we were sent here. There are crises all over the place. It''s more than eight million miles away from the gathering place. And because of the rules of heaven and earth, we can''t move instantaneously. "


    The old man also sighed: "yes, it''s really unfortunate that it was sent here. To get to the top city, we have to go through at least three dangerous places. "


    After a pause, he continued: "the tidal belt formed by the first chert has a distance of one million Li both horizontally and vertically. The second is the evil spirit city formed by the gathering of ancient broken weapons, and the third is an ancient Daochang. "


    The faces of the three were not pretty and full of worry.


    The proud young man said, "we have many ways to get into the top city."


    The old man then shook his head: "the top priority is to find allies as soon as possible, go together and tide over the difficulties."


    "I''ll look for it." The crystal in the eyebrow of the living creature who took the Leidi route bloomed golden light, and then turned into a heavenly eye and looked at the four fields.


    Immediately, he made a grand voice, and a light column came out of the heavenly spirit cover, which soared into the sky.


    "If you enter the dangerous area, come here quickly and walk together. I am the lightning holy spirit king of yishifu!"


    As soon as the words came out, there was a response from all quarters.


    "I''m the Tang Temple of the strange man mansion!" In the distance, there are thousands of images, and a living creature is coming quickly. One side of the sky is covered by golden fog, very grand. In the thick fog of gold, a yellow and orange gourd broke through the void.


    As soon as it appears, it gives people a great sense of divine power, and faults appear in the void of the gland.


    On the gourd, there is a young man with black hair and fierce eyes. This is an eight level God!


    The Tang view of the strange man mansion!


    This is a pet of heaven. As soon as he was born, there was a treasure bone in his chest.


    With the increase of his accomplishments and the passage of time, this treasure bone has evolved into this noble gourd!


    "It''s brother Tang." The king of lightning saluted, "I didn''t expect you were sent here."


    Tang Guan jumped from the treasure gourd, and the huge gourd turned into a golden bone the size of a thumb, fell into his chest and disappeared.


    Tang Guanhui said: "this place is called desperation ruins. Over the years, everyone has been afraid to enter here. Unfortunately, we fell here. We now have two ways, one is to rely on the teleportation stone, directly back to the eternal exile area, and then come in again, and the other is to rush in


    The old man looked ugly and said, "I''d better go back. It''s not worth the risk."


    After that, he was ready to activate the teleportation stone, and then he turned pale: "teleportation stone, it''s out of order!"


    Tang Guan grinned bitterly and shook his head: "yes, the transmission stone will be invalid after being transmitted here. So we can only break through! "

 Chapter 589

    Several people''s faces are not good-looking, their faces are full of worry.


    How terrible is the return of despair?


    Over the years, countless monks have died here.


    There is no one who can walk out of despair and reach the top city.


    Those who can go out either have invincible good fortune or have the cultivation against heaven!


    With a sigh, Tang Guan looked around and said, "wait for a while, then go out of despair and return to the ruins."


    Glancing around, he immediately fixed his eyes on Jiang Xiaobai: "which orthodoxy does this brother come from?"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face remained unchanged: "the golden gall God of the No.81 war zone is waiting for the house."


    This words, lightning lost his interest in speaking.


    What is theater 81?


    It was the most remote part of the eternal exile, and there were never any amazing people.


    "At the beginning, you got a transmission stone. You should sell it instead of coming in to die." Lightning ghost King light said.


    Jiang Xiaobai said without expression: "how do you know that it''s me who is going to die instead of you?"


    Hearing the words, the king of lightning spirit immediately raised his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Xiaobai. There was a flash in his eyes: "looking for death? Well


    Tang Guan of the strange people''s mansion immediately came out to make a comeback: "well, now there is no practical significance in making these verbal arguments. It''s the most important thing to figure out how to get out of here."


    As soon as Tang Guanyi opened his mouth, the lightning holy spirit king did not speak any more.


    Jiang Xiaobai laughs and looks far away.


    Because there is a strong breath in the fast coming, half of the sky are dyed dark, magic clouds rolling.


    The sky is dark, and the energy fluctuates.


    In the rolling magic cloud, Jiang Xiaobai saw a tall creature flying in the clouds, revealing a pair of scarlet eyes, breathing the red light.


    Just look at an outline and you will find that it is a burly creature with a real height of two meters!


    Then, he completely appeared in front of Jiang Xiaobai.


    This is stone man!


    It''s like a stone man carved from a whole boulder.


    Jiang Xiaobai squints his eyes and looks at his chest. There is a golden whirlpool about the size of a fist. It breathes the great power and provides it with a steady stream of magic power!


    "The creature that came out of the stone man''s magic land!" The active opening of the cosmic cloud disk.


    "This place is very powerful, there are not many people, but each one is earth shaking."


    "For example," said Jiang Xiaobai


    "There is a stone monkey from heaven. It came out of here."


    Jiang Xiaobai


    "Is it really that scary?" Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously.


    This kind of creature usually jumps out of the three realms and is not in the five elements.


    "Yes, if you have a chance, you can go to Stoneman''s land to have a look. This stone man is not a pure blood stone man. Do you see his chest? It''s a drop of the blood of a strong man that drips on him and makes him psychic. Finally, he becomes conscious and degenerates into a stone man. " Cloud disk said.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at his chest and fell into meditation.


    As soon as the stone man appeared, the lightning holy spirit king and Tang Guan saluted each other, and their attitude was much better than that of Jiang Xiaobai: "it turned out that they were friends of stone heaven."


    Stone man, stone sky!


    Shi Tian didn''t have any expression. He gave a sound with metal texture.


    "I have just made a search, and there are altogether sixteen people who have strayed into the desperate ruins. They are Taoist friends from the temple of martial arts, Tianji temple, temple and other top big religions. By the way, there are also some Taoist friends from the immortal mountain. "


    Then there were people going in this direction. In a short time, all the 16 people came and stood in the same position. They all looked indifferent.


    "Brother Tang Guan of the strange people''s mansion has always been a leader. He has strong accomplishments and is born with precious bones. He has many means. How about leading a team?" It was suggested.


    This man is an expert from the immortal mountain forest clan. At present, his cultivation is the cultivation of the seventh level great God.


    "It should be." The second one is a master from the temple. His face is very young, but what makes people feel strange is that he has a thick golden beard and is still blooming with golden light!


    The roots are vertical, like steel needles.


    The Jinxu demon in the temple is an eight level God!


    Tang Guan arched his hand slightly: "I dare not, but in order to get out of despair and return to the ruins, we still need to negotiate a plan together."


    Everyone nodded.


    Tang Guan said again: "in this way, there must have been Taoist friends who came here in advance to observe this place during this period of time. How about informing them of the observation and their understanding, and then discussing the countermeasures?"


    The crowd nodded.


    "I''ll talk first." The stone man opened his mouth, his face was expressionless, and his face was strange. "I''ve been here for more than ten days. According to my detection results, in front of ten thousand miles, is a swamp, in which dormant many strange creatures, there are many broken soul. Some soul bodies are intertwined all the year round and have mutated. For example, I''ve seen a human figure with 18 heads. It''s very fierce, without any intelligence, cruel and bloodthirsty. The great swamp is the first level to think of desperation and return to the market


    The golden bearded devil then said, "yes, I got away with a fight from the Everglades. I''ve seen eighteen heads, but I didn''t disturb him. In fact, I don''t think this creature is dangerous. What''s dangerous is that there is a creature hanging upside down in the air like a buffalo. There is no sound, but it gives me endless horror. "


    After a pause, he continued: "three hundred thousand miles after the Everglades, it''s the tide formed by the red gold stone. It''s a dense area. As soon as I get close to it, I feel that my body is going to be metallized. It''s very uncomfortable. "


    "According to the records of ancient books and the dictation of the elders of the school, after the red gold tide, there is the evil spirit City, which is a city formed by the fragments of ancient magic weapons. It''s very strange. It is said that there may even be a real God or even a magic weapon at the level of God King! And it''s the psychic one. " The master of Lin said.


    This is a middle-aged man about 40 years old. He has a white face and no need to wear white clothes. He looks pretty, but his eyes are sinister.


    "After desperation returns to the ruins, there is an old Taoist temple. No one knows who left it, but it''s really terrible." The man who opened his mouth was a small young man, wearing a black robe and covered in his face.


    But his clothes were embroidered with a star shaped mark.


    When they saw this, they were awed.


    Because this is the descendant of the first orthodox lost temple in the eternal exile area!


    How powerful is the lost hall?


    Eternal exile area is the oldest heritage, master the most classics, retain the most complete scriptures, accept the world''s most capable people and scholars of orthodoxy!


    Stomp, the whole eternal exile will shake a few times!

 Chapter 590

    They discussed again for a while. The more detailed they understood, the more heavy they felt.


    Since ancient times, how many people have been able to go out of despair?


    After a long time, Tang Guan said again: "well, let''s all tell us about our talent. Only by understanding each other can we tide over the difficulties together. So at this time, I hope none of the 16 of us will hide our secrets. "


    "It should be." The king of lightning nodded yes.


    The old man of yishifu also said, "yes, this proposal is very good. I agree with it."


    "Only when you know your enemy and friend can you win a hundred battles." Tang Guan said, "well, I''ll come first. My talent is this bone. "


    His chest glowed, a thumb sized bone emerged from his chest, floating in the void, emitting a hazy white glow.


    Jiang Xiaobai squinted at the bone and found that there were many kinds of ancient divine patterns in the bone. He even saw the traces of nine patterns.


    "This is a bone that has been in infinite contact with Shenwen." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself.


    "This bone can not only turn into a gourd, but also sweep out the light of destruction. This light of destruction has some real harm Tang Guanshen said.


    What is real harm?


    Is to ignore all defense, can hit the original damage!


    "Well, I''m done." Tang Guan said, "let''s continue."


    The disciples of the lost hall couldn''t see their faces clearly, but their voices were a little hoarse: "my talent is able to resist animals."


    In their hearts, they suddenly looked at him.


    "The Dharma of the Royal beast immortal sect?"


    The emperor beast immortal sect has long been destroyed in the long river and disappeared. Even the Dharma didn''t leave much behind.


    "Yes, I can communicate with and control any inanimate creature in the world." The man in black finally raised his head and showed his face.


    It''s very strange. It''s not a human being.


    "My Dharma is to be able to lead lightning, to break out perfectly, and even to turn it into a disaster. It should be useful when crossing the Everglades. " Said the lightning king.


    Then one by one introduced their own talent.


    Only Jiang Xiaobai didn''t.


    In the end, the remaining 15 people all fixed their eyes on Jiang Xiaobai.


    "And this brother?" Tang Guan asked with a frown.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it, and finally he said honestly, "I have no talent."


    Yeah, he''s telling the truth.


    Gifted powers are born with powers, brought out of the mother.


    It''s natural.


    Maybe his endless snakes are a gift.


    "No? "Ordinary?" The descendant of the lost hall snorted coldly, "now is not the time when all bodies can practice Taoism."


    "Is it true, or is it not willing to say at all?" Tang Guan''s voice was cold.


    Jiang Xiaobai said, "if you say yes, there will be."


    ¡­¡­


    What''s the attitude?


    The king of lightning then sneered and said, "I''m sorry, you can play alone."


    "I don''t think I should take him. I don''t have any talent. Do you want to go back to the ruins with luck?" the young man said


    "How can there be such a good thing in the world?"


    People began to speak with disdain.


    Only the stone man said nothing and looked at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "I don''t think it matters to have one more person and one less person. We don''t have to." Stone Man stone day said.


    There was no expression on his face. His facial features seemed to be carved.


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at the stone man by accident.


    It''s a bit of a surprise that I''m willing to speak for him at this time.


    Lightning holy spirit king sneered again: "well, we all vote, more than half of them will not let him follow us."


    "I agree. Tell him not to follow us." The young man of yishifu was the first to speak.


    Then people raised their hands one after another. Even Tang Guan, who has always been a leader, raised his hands.


    "I abstain." Shi Tian turned and walked to the distance.


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles with indifference, and finally bows to the stone man: "thank you, brother. Good bye when you are predestined."


    Then he left in the opposite direction and began to explore the ruins of despair.


    The remaining 15 people are on their way. The first stop is the Everglades!


    After Jiang Xiaobai left the crowd, he first came to the northwest. The edge is a dark void cracks, can not see what is inside.


    But Jiang Xiaobai saw a flame coming out of it and then disappeared.


    "Is there another world connected here?" Jiang Xiaobai was a little surprised.


    "The lost world was originally fairyland, the upper boundary of many dimensional worlds. It connects infinite purgatory, the four Dragon palaces, and even the third universe Cloud disk said.


    Jiang Xiaobai said with some emotion: "at that time, the fairyland was respected by all, but it was still broken by beating, and I don''t know what happened."


    "Your good friend, the skeleton beast, that is, Wutian is the remains of the fairyland. If you have a chance, you can ask him. I can''t say it or dare not say it." Cloud disk responded.


    "Is infinite purgatory dangerous?" Tang Guang asked again.


    "It''s very dangerous. I can''t live there without great perseverance and wisdom. There are no rules. Fists are the only way to survive. "


    "The law of the jungle is everywhere." Jiang Xiaobai said without expression.


    Then Jiang Xiaobai looked at several other directions, and generally knew what kind of place the desperate ruins were.


    The essence of heaven and earth is scarce. The recovery of aura is slow. There is a kind of irritable breath in the air. It is not clear what this breath is.


    All in all, this is an extremely dangerous place.


    After six or seven days of exploration, Jiang Xiaobai finally finished his exploration and went to the swamp, ready to go out of despair and return to the ruins.


    From a distance, the everglade is covered with thick off white smoke, and you can''t really see what''s in it. It''s like an independent chaotic world. When the sacred stone covers the past, you feel a stabbing pain, and it''s hard to spread too far away.


    Take a few deep breaths, and he goes straight into the fog.


    As soon as he entered it, the four stars in his eyebrows began to twinkle and rotate.


    Four star magic body!


    His present state is that the flesh is the body of gods and demons, and the skeleton is in the direction. The eight veins of the classic are the immortal body of gods and kings!


    The immortal God King body relies on the cultivation of source Qi, breathing and regulating breath. The four-star body of gods and demons can become gods in the flesh.


    In other words, even if Jiang Xiaobai does not use the divine power, the power of his flesh is comparable to that of Kunpeng real dragon!


    If the four-star body wants to evolve, it needs the power of gods and demons.


    He finally understood what the irascible breath in the air was, the power of gods and demons!


    As rare and precious as source gas!


    In history, no one has ever combined the body of gods and demons with the immortal body of gods and kings!


    From this, we can see Jiang Xiaobai''s ambition!


    He wants to walk out of his own road, a road that no one else has ever walked!

 Chapter 591

    At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai felt comfortable, and her pores opened independently, devouring the power of gods and demons in the swamp.


    In the center of the eyebrows, four stars are slowly rotating, and the fifth star is about to appear.


    He cultivated the immortal God King body inside and the God devil body outside, and developed his own path of cultivation.


    In the white swamp, the visibility of the naked eye has been compressed to 10 meters, and the coverage of divine consciousness has also been suppressed to several miles.


    A few miles away, for a master like them, you can get there in a flash.


    So the Everglades are very dangerous at this moment.


    If you are not careful, you will fall here.


    After thinking about it, he took out the sequence crown presented by the mysterious old man and put it on his head.


    This sequence crown is the crown of the Qing emperor, which is a surprising way to incorporate the peerless array into the square inch.


    In the marsh, the red mist that could not be seen by the naked eye poured into his body, tempering his magic body.


    Although his cultivation has fallen to the first level of God, he is not particularly worried about suffering. With his current means, the holy spirit king and even the stone man can calmly deal with the lightning.


    "At present, we have been walking for more than 30 miles. According to this speed, it will take decades or even hundreds of years to get out of despair and return to the ruins. We can''t go on like this." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself, then soared into the air, accelerated the speed, turned into an electric light, shot into the distance.


    At the moment of speed, he suddenly stopped.


    Because he felt that he was being watched by a powerful mind!


    This idea is full of chaos and gloomy feeling. Unlike the idea of normal creatures, it is very complicated.


    His eyes brightened, his golden light burst out, and he looked into the distance.


    In the light of his divine eyes, he saw a huge beast hanging in the void in the distance, and a pair of blood red eyes were looking at him coldly.


    According to what people have said before, the creatures in the Everglades are terrible creatures formed by the intertwining of ghosts and broken flesh and blood over the years.


    Some ancient corpses do not decay after death, and the body still flows with the essence of blood, and independently absorbs the essence of heaven and earth and the essence of the sun and moon, and begins to change.


    And it''s not a kind of body entwined together.


    Some terrible creatures are even re channeled by the fusion of hundreds of broken corpses and limbs.


    It''s enough to be afraid of the remaining talent.


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t want to gallop in another direction.


    In the hazy, this terrible statue is vivid.


    It''s like a black mountain, coming from across the sky, with a huge wave of energy.


    Just a breath rushed to the front of Jiang Xiaobai, and put out a big hand full of black hair to Jiang Xiaobai.


    All around the void was compressed instantly, Jiang Xiaobai only felt the whole body''s bones were crushed!


    This is a method similar to the universe in the palm, which compresses space-time and the universe in the palm.


    But Jiang Xiaobai is not a vegetarian. He uses his extreme strength in an instant. His arms are shining with hazy golden light, just like the wings of Kunpeng.


    In an instant, the field formed by unknown creatures is broken, and Jiang Xiaobai escapes, quickly retreats and looks at it coldly.


    Finally, it came out of the fog and showed its true face.


    This is a bird with a long tail and a pair of pure white wings on its back.


    It looks like it''s a patchwork of several creatures, but it''s also true.


    The lost everglade was an ancient battlefield. In the first World War, too many creatures were lost.


    The broken limbs and arms were scattered all over the place, hitting each other. For a long time, it absorbed the essence of heaven and earth, absorbed the essence of the sun and moon, began to channeling, and formed a brand new life.


    But this kind of living creature has not any even, so it will not leave the lost swamp at all, only according to instinct, still stay in this place.


    Jiang Xiaobai squints to observe him, and he is also observing Jiang Xiaobai.


    He was tall, ten meters tall, and had a broken halberd in his hand, which was rusty. But the evil spirit soared into the sky, sending out a piercing chill.


    And his cultivation is in the Ninth level of heaven God, only one step short of being able to enter the realm of true God!


    Jiang Xiaobai saw endless violence in his eyes. He didn''t seem to have any sense, but was full of instinct to kill.


    The remains in the lost swamp all took part in the war. Before they died, they must be extremely pessimistic and desperate. They died with a kind of hatred.


    So evolved into the incomparable cruelty of the creatures!


    Suddenly, he moved.


    Raised the hand rusty broken halberd, gently to ginger small white thorn came over.


    The rusty broken halberd doesn''t seem to have any sharp edge, but it makes the whole lost swamp tremble with such a slight stab, and its energy fluctuates violently to the extreme.


    Even if Shi Tian and others were thousands of miles away, they also felt that a big war broke out here.


    The descendant of the lost hall sniffed in the space, and then suddenly opened his mouth: "the breath of the ancient halberd, the creatures here have mastered the method of the ancient halberd."


    People were thrilled because it was a magic power lost in the long time. I didn''t expect that it still existed here.


    "Do you want to see it?" Stone man proposed.


    The lost son shook his head: "I''d better not. Since this living creature will lose his halberd, he must have been an earth shaking figure before he died. Now that he''s alive again, he has no consciousness at all. There''s just endless killing intention."


    The ancient halberd comes to kill Jiang Xiaobai. In an instant, Jiang Xiaobai feels bad and is locked by a strong idea.


    He suddenly stretched out his body without any nonsense, and turned into his real body directly. A whip appeared in his hand behind him.


    Order God chain and chaos God chain interweave together to form an endless two-color, specially playing yuan Shen, also known as playing God whip!


    He whipped his whip and collided with the broken halberd.


    The light burst, the air burst, and the creature screamed.


    The voice is sharp and hoarse, not a kind of sound quality, but a roar of more than ten kinds of creatures.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The lost everglade is constantly cracking, mud flying up, rushing into the clouds, and then falling.


    The whip gave him a shock and hit him hard!


    The spirit is the most vulnerable.


    The year of birth is broken, there is no mind, can''t think independently, don''t know how to protect Yuanshen!


    Just one hit, Jiang Xiaobai hit him hard!


    The living creature was angry. Relying on his instinct, he knew what was going on. He stepped back a hundred feet, and his body was full of magic light. He poked out a big black hand from the air and came to Jiang Xiaobai again!


    Big fingerprints pressed, the ground instantly collapsed, Jiang Xiaobai body swayed for a while, the corner of the mouth spilled a wisp of blood.


    His fingertips glowed, and he suddenly pointed at the creature: "set!"


    The three true solutions of the void: the technique of body immobilization!

 Chapter 592

    The technique of body immobilization directly immobilizes this strange creature, but it''s only a breath.


    The wings of strange creatures suddenly spread out, just like Kunpeng''s spreading wings to strike the sky, soaring up 90000 Li, directly breaking the body fixing skill. Then he screamed, lifted the broken halberd and swept over again.


    The rusty broken halberd sweeps out a large silver light and cuts the void. When a long halberd sweeps by, the heaven and the earth split.


    Jiang Xiaobai sensed the crisis. With a shake in his hand, the etheric long stick fell into his hand and turned into a huge black stick to meet the broken halberd.


    With a loud bang, the whole lost swamp seemed to roll over.


    Both of them had a strong wave of mana.


    In particular, the strange creatures, such as the sea, and the long breath, swallowed a lot of heaven and earth essence and sun and moon essence.


    In the distance, the lost son sensed the fluctuation of this magic power, and his face changed: "no, this strange creature is like Kunwu beast recorded in ancient books! It is formed by the fusion of body contact after the death of golden winged Kunpeng, white tiger and human beings. It is very powerful. Especially the broken halberd is a fragment of the ancient halberd! "


    When they heard this, they were shocked.


    "Was it said by Taoist crow who came in 3000 years ago?" Tang Guan asked.


    Three thousand years ago, two powerful creatures entered the ruins of despair. Together, Shengsheng entered the top city.


    One is the crow Taoist of the lost temple, and the other is Shi Qitian of the stone man devil''s land!


    The stone man said: "yes, it''s Kunwu. When Mr. Shi Qitian came here, he saw his real body and fought with each other. There is a powerful characteristic of this living creature, that is, there is no upper limit to cultivation. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you are strong, you will be strong. You can open with anyone. Even if the God King comes, he will be able to draw." Said the stone man.


    The lost little prince said: "it''s not so evil. Purebred Kunwu can strengthen himself infinitely. This Kunwu can''t do it, but it can do it. If you are strong, you will be strong! "


    "Stay away from here. I don''t know who is fighting Kunwu here."


    Kun Wu looked at Jiang Xiaobai indifferently, and the fierce color in his eyes couldn''t be changed.


    The long stick of ether blocks the halberd of the ancient war.


    The etheric long stick is the rough embryo of the king''s weapon, and the uncultivated halberd is also the king''s weapon, so no one has the upper hand.


    Roar!


    Kunwu raised his head to heaven and roared. He sat high in jiuchongtian and began to strengthen himself. His cultivation was climbing crazily. He already had a ray of momentum of true God!


    Jiang Xiaobai, on the other hand, made a military sacrifice.


    The hundred times God tattoo''s armed picture began to burn, and the ashes fell on his body, turning into strands of gold tattoos.


    At the same time, he took out a source gas stone and took a sudden breath.


    The source gas stone turned a little white, and a wisp of breath poured into his body. The eight veins of the classic were greedily devouring the source gas, and began to cheer.


    The two vessels of Ren and Du are in the shape of a real dragon.


    This shape can maximize his power.


    Kunwu, holding the broken halberd in his hand, dashed over again. Behind him, the weather was magnificent. A Dharma image of heaven and earth was like a golden mountain. One hand fell down and covered heaven and earth.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s forehead bone glows, using the boundless divine pattern and the true pattern of the north.


    Tao boundless divine pattern is known as the best attack power in the world, while Beiming true pattern is the best defense means in the world.


    So at the moment, although he had fallen to the first level of cultivation of the God of heaven, after a hundred times of strengthening, he directly raised his right arm, grasped his finger and made a fist, and hit the big black arm with the extreme of force and the boundless divine pattern of Tao.


    Pooh.


    Jiang Xiaobai rose from the sky, vigorous as a dragon, full of mana fluctuations.


    A blow out, directly the big black arm breakdown, and then came to Kunwu in front of!


    Kunwu''s reaction speed is also very fast. His eyes shine, shining out two red lights, extremely sharp, melting through the void, shining on Jiang Xiaobai''s body!


    If the ordinary big God or even the real God is illuminated by these two red lights, he will be beaten through his chest!


    But he met Jiang Xiaobai!


    When the two red lights arrived at the surface of Jiang Xiaobai''s skin, they were stopped by a strange force!


    Layers of waves are flashing, fighting against the red light!


    This is the effect of Beiming real pattern!


    Then, in front of him turned into a layer of red light curtain, Jiang Xiaobai covered in it.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s characteristic also has no upper limit, the same rank is strongest!


    Kunwu blows a fist again and hits Jiang Xiaobai on the head. Jiang Xiaobai raises his fist and waves his fist seal.


    A fist lit up the sky, blooming out of the endless divine light, righteousness Haoran.


    Two fists collide, like two stars collide together!


    Kunwu''s huge body was blown away in an instant and flew backward.


    And Jiang Xiaobai, it is firm!


    On his body, the golden lines of the armed map are constantly flashing!


    The next moment, in the fog, Kunwu rushed over again, spitting out a brilliant river of stars, in which there are broken stars rolling, entangled Jiang Xiaobai, to kill him there.


    Jiang Xiaobai holds the long stick of ether. When he shakes his body, he shows the real body of the four-star gods and demons. His flesh glows, and the four stars in his eyebrows are spinning!


    His skin is rough and full of strange lines, and his bones and muscles are like a real dragon!


    The immortal God King body and the heaven and earth God and devil body are combined into one, providing him with a steady stream of energy!


    And the long stick in his hand is also in the rapid amplification, to the end into a Optimus Prime, directly on Kunwu''s body!


    With a loud bang, Kunwu''s body was smashed in the mud!


    In a moment, Jiang Xiaobai rushed over and stepped on his head, stepping him into the ground!


    Kunwu spread his arms and paddled his wings, struggling for a moment.


    Only struggled for a while, the ground of a hundred miles was sinking, and a huge pit was blasted out!


    He suddenly raised his head, even opened a heavenly eye in the middle of his eyebrows, which was brewing a dangerous atmosphere!


    But Jiang Xiaobai''s speed is faster, the Mou son is cold and heartless, a hand pressed on his heavenly spirit cover!


    Then, red lines appeared in his palms and fingers, which poured into his tianlinggai and permeated his mind!


    Spirit and wisdom!


    Wisdom and divine lines can enlighten all creatures without wisdom in the world!


    "You are so ignorant that you will never be able to give birth to your mind. Why don''t I give you a new life and follow me later?" Jiang Xiaobai said coldly.


    Kunwu uttered a scream, exhausted the strength, a blow to Jiang Xiaobai''s chest!


    But Jiang Xiaobai had been on guard for a long time, and his left fist fell down and hit him heavily in his eyebrow heart!


    With a click, the head bone was almost broken by Jiang Xiaobai!


    Kunwu''s resistance force is getting smaller and smaller. In the end, he is completely controlled by Jiang Xiaobai!

 Chapter 593

    As one of the nine patterns and nine tunes, the complete wisdom divine pattern is an indispensable divine pattern used by the strong to create the universe in the past.


    In the chaos period, the supreme beings create all things, enlighten all living beings, and let all living beings have wisdom in a moment, relying on the spirit of wisdom!


    From the end of chaos to Hongmeng era, Jiuwen and Jiuqu were broken, dissociated in the universe, and no longer complete.


    Occasionally, we can see a small segment, but no one can capture it.


    But Jiang Xiaobai is in the abyss of the devil body, caught a small section.


    Although it''s only a small section, incomparably incomplete, it can enlighten the ignorant creatures and make them produce their own intelligence!


    Kunwu''s resistance force is getting smaller and smaller, and the range of struggle is also decreasing. Jiang Xiaobai is wet with sweat.


    Then he released his hand and looked at Kunwu quietly.


    Kunwu closed his eyes and his tall body was shining with red gold. Especially in the middle of the eyebrow, there is lightning brewing.


    After a long time, Kunwu opened his eyes. The color of ignorance and violence in his eyes had disappeared. Instead, it was pure and complex.


    He has been in a muddle for countless years, and sometimes he knows very well in his heart that he wants to break the barrier and give birth to his own wisdom and thinking ability.


    But I couldn''t take that step!


    It takes 18 years for a baby to evolve from a babbling age into an independent thinking adult!


    In these 18 years, we need people to guide us constantly.


    Just like pigs and dogs, always stuck in that stage, unable to think independently, the birth of civilization.


    Kunwu is just like this. It''s better to be ignorant than a pig or a dog.


    But today, it is enlightened by Jiang Xiaobai.


    His originally chaotic mind suddenly opened up at this moment.


    "Thank you very much." Kun Wu''s voice is hoarse, his eyes are red, and tears are flowing.


    If there is no Jiang Xiaobai, he will continue to be so chaotic until he runs out of Shouyuan and sits in a muddle.


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his hand and said, "just don''t kill me."


    Kunwu then knelt on one knee and said, "please allow me to follow you and help you."


    Jiang Xiaobai said seriously: "my world is more complicated than yours. It''s full of intrigue and brutal killing. "


    Kunwu said, "I''m not afraid."


    "That''s fine." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Kunwu then turned into a shadow and integrated into Jiang Xiaobai''s shadow.


    It''s one of his natural powers.


    "Can you save the cow fairy?" Kunwu spoke.


    Jiang Xiaobai is a Leng: "who is Niu Xianren?"


    "It''s not far ahead. Go along it." Kunwu began to show the way.


    Jiang Xiaobai then went all the way.


    Along the way, there were strange creatures in the Everglades, but they were killed or enlightened by Jiang Xiaobai. Some chose to leave, while others followed Jiang Xiaobai.


    Because they have an instinctive feeling that only Jiang Xiaobai will lead them away from here.


    Tang Guan, lightning holy spirit king and other 15 people did not encounter any great adventure along the way, but then they met!


    Swamp, mud rolling room, a body is covered with gold scales of crocodile climbed out of the swamp!


    It is ten feet long, and its scales are forged like gold. They are closely arranged together and give out a cold luster. With the mud shaking off, revealed his complete body!


    The tail is full of spines, very sharp.


    Gently twitch, is able to break the void!


    And there is a golden elixir in his body, each of which is like a star, emitting immortal divinity.


    The three thousand eight hundred gold elixirs represent his cultivation - the first level of true God!


    "Ancient crocodile God!" The lost son turned pale.


    According to the ancient records in the lost temple, the ancient crocodile God was broken in the war of Nirvana, and his flesh was knocked down to the dimensional world.


    "It''s not a pure crocodile God, but a descendant of crocodile God''s flesh and blood!" The old man of yishifu said, his face dignified, "so, there is more than one crocodile God in this swamp!"


    The crocodile God has no distinction between male and female, and the way to reproduce is to peel off flesh and blood and develop independently!


    In those days, the flesh of the crocodile God was knocked down and turned into broken bones and meat. How many descendants of the crocodile God were born?


    Sure enough, with the fall of the old man''s words, the swamp began to bubble.


    Then, one after another, the golden giant crawled out, his whole body flowing with golden light, his eyes cold, his breath fierce, full of bloodthirsty breath.


    "Each one is the Ninth level of the God of heaven, and the first one is the true God!" Tang Guan and others look dignified and feel bad.


    The lightning spirit king''s idea swept through the room, and then turned pale.


    In all directions, heaven and earth, there are such crocodiles everywhere, which have surrounded them!


    "Kill The great God who picked the top of the star couldn''t bear the pressure. He suddenly gave a big drink, and a string of black necklaces appeared in his hand, into which the divine power was injected.


    In an instant, the necklace burst into pieces and turned into one huge star after another, smashing at the golden crocodile.


    The crocodiles roared and opened their mouths, spitting out blood colored beams, interwoven together, forming a net!


    The net of heaven and earth falls, instantly encircles the big stars. With the contraction of the net of heaven and earth, the stars are cut into powder.


    Then, a giant alligator disappeared, and its body shrank rapidly. Finally, it turned into a golden light, and shot to the star top master!


    Whew, the star top pick up the master screamed, brow gurgling out of the blood, lying on the ground!


    In a flash, you can see his body turned into white bone, even the yuan God did not escape, was swallowed!


    Immediately, the crocodile crawled out of his open eyes, sticking out its tongue like a snake, with cold eyes.


    "Little big Ruyi!" Lost son feels bad.


    This kind of magic power is not uncommon, many top big religions have mastered this kind of magic power.


    But like the golden crocodile, it has no rules to follow, and its heart moves with the Dharma. It hardly needs time to prepare!


    This kind of magic power is the most terrible. It is as big as a mountain and as small as dust!


    "Shrink, set up!" Tang Guan cheered, the chest began to shine, that piece of congenital bone began to revive!


    Lightning holy spirit king suddenly ignited the blood, the whole body is flowing with electric light, even in the eyes have thunder burst in pregnancy. In his hand, a long blue sword appeared, pointing to the sky: "the magic sword is really a secret to resist thunder!"


    Over his head, there are dark clouds condensing rapidly, and then a large number of robbing clouds are formed, and the thick lightning is like a silver dragon rolling!

 Chapter 594

    Lightning holy spirit king really has an invincible spirit, gently waving the sword in his hand, it is to bring out a large area of lightning.


    He killed the golden crocodiles with his sword.


    Then I saw a series of red and gold lightning coming down from the sky, covering this place, almost turning this small world into a sea of thunder!


    A crocodile God couldn''t escape and was struck by lightning. Then he screamed and turned into nothingness!


    The ten foot alligator God looked up to the sky and let out a long roar. All his scales were shining. Then, he twitched his tail and threw out a large golden rune, still flowing with dense fog.


    It''s a kind of poison gas!


    "Close the whole body The old man of yishifu roared.


    But it was too late. A monk in Kunlun Taoist temple was stained by fog. His flesh and blood were peeling off quickly, and finally turned into a complete skeleton.


    And his spirit, is melted into a pool of mud!


    Gold crocodile God directly came over, the long tail suddenly enlarged, and finally swept over like a river of stars, hitting the lightning holy spirit king.


    The body of the lightning holy spirit king was swept out and fell into the mud.


    He just want to struggle to get up, a huge hoof is from the sky, will he step into the mud!


    The golden crocodile God coldly looks at the lightning holy spirit king who has been trampled into the mud by himself. He has a sharp thorn out of his tail and is ready to pierce into his heavenly spirit cover.


    But the lightning holy spirit king is indeed a powerful creature. The crystal in the eyebrow twinkles and gives out endless secret power, which flows through the whole body.


    The next moment, he waves his right.


    On the right fist, the rune burst, the electric light was vast, and dozens of red lightning came down from all around the sky, just like a hundred rivers converging into his right fist!


    Boom, he hit the golden crocodile God''s belly directly, and blew the giant beast away!


    Then, the lightning holy spirit Wang Gengen''s hair is flowing with golden light. His eyes are as cold as a knife, his right hand is caught in the void, and a whip condensed by lightning falls into his own hands.


    "Let''s go." Said the king of lightning, with a wisp of blood in his mouth.


    It was not long before he entered the Everglades that he met such a powerful opponent, which made his heart very heavy.


    Moreover, he felt that the power of the golden crocodile God was more than that, and it seemed that it had not yet erupted perfectly.


    Once the perfect outbreak, they will never be opponents.


    The crowd narrowed the circle and began to retreat slowly.


    In the fog, the crocodile gods surrounded the place again.


    The lightning holy spirit king summoned lightning again, and Tang Guan also began to take action. The pregnant skeleton in his chest turned into a purple golden gourd and held it in his hand.


    "Kill." Tang Guan took the initiative, and the gourd glowed. Countless sharp sword Qi came out of it. In the end, there was sword Qi in all directions!


    Whew, whew, the sound of breaking the air is constantly ringing, mixed with terrible energy fluctuations.


    Ding Ding Ding''s voice is constantly ringing. It''s the sound of sword Qi cutting on the golden crocodile God, but it''s hard to break through their scales!


    "What a powerful defense. What should we do?" There was a cold sweat on everyone''s face.


    Roar!


    A crocodile God came again, his body zoomed in, and a hoof was the size of a millstone, so the cover came down!


    A young monk in the seventh level of the God, offered a seal, hit the crocodile.


    But the crocodile is too fierce, and its strength is just fierce. As soon as it fights, it smashes his seal and makes him cough up a mouthful of blood!


    "What kind of defense force can do this?" Many monks are desperate.


    It won''t move at all.


    Whether it''s magic attack or physical attack, it''s hard to break through their defense!


    The old man in yishifu''s face was very ugly and said: "the scales of ancient crocodile gods evolved. I''m afraid only the extreme attack and kill method of Baidi''s frontal bone spear can break their defense!"


    "But the problem has come again. The ultimate attack means that there is no hegemonic power." There was a lot of discussion.


    Ah!


    Some people can''t stand the pressure and take the initiative again. They spit out a long river.


    But the river was swallowed directly by the giant gold crocodile God, and was refined in an instant.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong.


    The crocodile God is also narrowing the circle of encirclement and killing. The sound of footsteps on the mud gives people endless pressure.


    Tang Guan wry smile: "this time may really die here."


    Who knew that he was so unlucky that he was directly sent to the desperate ruins.


    Just when everyone was desperate, there was a flash of lightning in the fog, accompanied by a strong wave of mana.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Who''s hanging like that?


    Dare to fly across alligator God''s territory?


    Then they saw who it was.


    It''s the ordinary body.


    Sure enough, the crocodile God raised his head and looked coldly into the sky.


    Then, the golden crocodile God rose like a real dragon, and his body was incomparably vigorous. After a fight, he flew into the sky, opened his mouth and swallowed it to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned and looked at the crocodile God sharply.


    Between the four eyes, the two creatures saw the indifference in each other''s eyes.


    "Stop me again." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Then he felt that his words were superfluous, because the crocodile God did not have his own intelligence, and acted completely by virtue of his own instinct.


    The crocodile God shakes his body, and his body zooms in. In his mouth, his teeth are as sharp as sword halberd, and red light is still flowing.


    Jiang Xiaobai stopped and stood in mid air, waving his fist indifferently.


    This fist looks ordinary, but the skin is spread with a hundred times boundless God lines, veins root raised like a dragon, that is the power of the extreme way!


    The ultimate way of the combination of Tao and Shenwen!


    The passage of time seems to be slowed down, Jiang Xiaobai''s fist directly hit the crocodile God''s jaw.


    Then the scene that made everyone''s eyes shrink appeared!


    The dull sound of fracture sounded, and then saw the golden crocodile God''s upper jaw turned upside down, Zhang became a disproportionate arc, blood splashing!


    With one punch, Jiang Xiaobai broke the golden crocodile God''s upper jaw and pierced his defense!


    Gold crocodile God body fell on the ground, scream repeatedly, blood constantly flowing.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the golden crocodile God indifferently, and didn''t mean to enlighten.


    This gold crocodile God is full of rage. Once enlightened, he will definitely kill himself for the first time.


    Immediately, almost all the crocodile gods moved and flew up to kill Jiang Xiaobai!

 Chapter 595

    Seeing that all the crocodile gods were killing Jiang Xiaobai, Tang Guan and others got a breath, and immediately roared: "go


    The remaining 12 people took a pity look at Jiang Xiaobai, and then quickly disappeared in the fog.


    In their opinion, Jiang Xiaobai must be dead!


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the alligator God in the sky and on the earth. He was not afraid and his eyes were indifferent.


    The four and a half stars in the center of his eyebrows were slowly rotating. Then, a red magic knife appeared in his palm and fingers, breathing out a hundred Zhang long red awn.


    It''s the knife of Providence. When the tyrant of the soul beast escaped from the third universe and came to the real world, it melted into his index finger and middle finger.


    He didn''t have any nonsense. He swept the red knife gas in his hand.


    With the swing of the Red God Mang, one crocodile God after another was cut off, and all of them were cut into two parts. Even the new gods were cut apart!


    In the end, there were bodies all over the place.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the corpses, waved his right hand and put them away.


    These are the materials of refiners.


    Tang Guan and others speeded up and rushed into the depths of the Everglades.


    "I don''t know what happened to that fanti." Tang Guan said suddenly.


    The king of lightning Holy Spirit was silent for a long time. At last, he spoke slowly: "I don''t think he is ordinary. Have you noticed that he punched the crocodile God on the jaw and almost killed him. I don''t think he did his best. If the perfect outbreak, absolutely able to kill crocodile God


    "But he has neither the breath of the awakened nor the talent of heaven''s favor. What''s not a mortal body?" The young man of the strange scholar''s mansion gave a cold hum.


    "The younger generation, in addition to a limited number of people such as Qin Jun, who can punch through the jaws of the crocodile God?" Tang Guan asked.


    Everyone was silent.


    Yes, we can all see the power of Jiang Xiaobai''s fist just now.


    "No, I''ll go as soon as possible. I hope I won''t meet any more terrible creatures." Said the king of lightning.


    As soon as the words came to an end, he wanted to slap himself.


    Because they all feel like they''re being watched.


    In the thick fog, there are more than a dozen pairs of pure gold eyes shining, just like golden lanterns.


    "Stop." Tang Guan felt that his heart was beating at a high speed.


    The lost king said: "a monster with eighteen heads..."


    Sure enough, he finally appeared in everyone''s sight, let everyone take a breath.


    Eighteen heads, such as the multi headed dragon in the Western legend, also have a pair of wings. They are looking at the people with evil spirits. All the 18 heads are like dragons. They are arranged in a row. At a glance, they have a strong magic.


    Before the crowd had time to act, he was the first to do it.


    A head is the first to shine, and two earthshaking beams of light shine from the eyes, shining on a friar of the eighth order God of heaven!


    The monk didn''t even scream, so he turned into a statue. Standing there, his whole life was extinct!


    "Don''t look into his eyes!" Stone Man devil out of the stone heaven cheered.


    The crowd quickly looked away from his eyes.


    Two beams of divine light are shining on Shi Tian''s body.


    Shi Tian felt that his whole body was stiff, and his originally civilized muscles and veins were petrified and closed again.


    But Shi Tian is a character after all, and the blood drops in the middle of his chest are flashing madly, which has delivered unimaginable great power to him.


    With a bang, his whole body began to burn, and a big snake spear appeared in his hand. He rushed to the sky and rushed to the dragon.


    The wings of the multi headed dragon suddenly unfolded, and the void was broken instantly, just like huge pieces of broken glass.


    The shock wave generated by the breaking of the void swept over and hit Shi Tian.


    Ding Ding Ding''s voice is constantly ringing, and there are even sparks blooming on Shi Tian''s body.


    But Shitian is also extremely fierce. Zhang BA''s snake spear is constantly waving, smashing the pieces of the void. It seems to be moving forward in chaos, rushing to the front of the dragon, and killing it with one spear.


    With a roar, the Dragon roared, and the ground was collapsing!


    But Shitian''s spear was still nailed to his back.


    The 18 heads of the Dragon turned back and looked at him indifferently.


    Stone day heart drama shock, instant retreat, disappeared in the fog, the head does not return to the distance.


    Just a fight, he understood the terrible of the dragon.


    The power surges into the sea, and there is no mind. The remaining instinct makes it kill.


    So Shi Tian gave up the joint action with Tang Guan and others, and directly fled alone.


    Tang Guan and others were stunned, and then yelled: "lying trough, this stone sky!"


    "It''s not interesting enough to leave us!" The friar yelled.


    But then he stopped yelling, because the head of the multi headed dragon was infinitely extended, just like a python. He directly came over, swallowed the monk into his mouth, chewed a few times, and then there was a light between his lips and teeth, and even the spirit was refined.


    After that, many dragons flew up and chased Shitian.


    At the same time, his head once again issued a cherry blossom shaped mark, which fell into Tang Guan''s mind.


    "This is... Targeting us!"


    "Damn it, it''s on us!"


    "Can it be eliminated?"


    People tried a lot of ways, but there was no way to eliminate this mark, and then stood there one by one dejectedly.


    People bite their teeth: "can''t get together, separate it."


    Tang Guan said: "yes, it''s too big to get together. It''s easy to be watched by giant animals. And now that we''re all locked in, we''re more likely to escape if we''re separated. "


    Everyone thought it was reasonable.


    This is the time to fight character.


    The multi headed dragon can''t kill more than ten of them at the same time. It''s bad luck for those who are chased.


    Shitian is so fast that it even drags out a long white strip of fog in the fog.


    But his face is more and more dignified, because he sensed the dragon is chasing himself, and the speed is also very fast, constantly narrowing the gap between the two.


    He coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale, speeding up.


    But the powerful energy wave from the rear passed on, and then he felt that he was covered by the shadow.


    Looking up, the sky, the dragon flying, 18 pairs of eyes are looking at themselves indifferently, like looking at delicious food.


    Shi Tian didn''t want to, but he fled to another direction again. He just escaped a few hundred miles, and the Dragon caught up with him again.


    Shitian suddenly stopped, and the dragon also fell down.

 Chapter 596

    Many dragon and stone day''s eyes are looking to the northwest, because there is a human form of life looking at them indifferently.


    In the fog, I can''t see his specific appearance clearly, but Shi Tian still recognizes who he is.


    Jiang Xiaobai, the mysterious figure who killed the crocodile God with one punch before!


    "Daoyou, if you are sure, please help me. If you''re not sure, you leave quickly. " Shi Tian said,


    Jiang Xiaobai a Leng, then some appreciate looking at stone day.


    This stone man is good. He doesn''t have too much cunning mind. He is doing things by his hobby.


    Jiang Xiaobai likes such people.


    Jiang Xiaobai then focuses on the dragon and analyzes its strength.


    The cultivation of the multi headed dragon is in the eighth level of the God of heaven, but because of congenital factors, he can burst out the Ninth level of the God of heaven and even the level of the true God.


    This kind of cultivation, Jiang Xiaobai use a hundred times the divine pattern armed map and the power of the extreme way, can completely overcome.


    "Sure." Jiang Xiaobai responded.


    Stone day in the eyes of the color of surprise, step back, the battlefield to the dragon and Jiang Xiaobai.


    The multi headed dragon felt provoked. Eighteen heads roared up to the sky. His wings spread like a Kunpeng. His huge body rushed to Jiang Xiaobai with the strong wind.


    Jiang Xiaobai shakes his body for a moment, and his body zooms in very fast. In the end, it turns into a hundred feet in size, just like the multi headed dragon!


    The four stars in his eyebrows were spinning, like a God and devil. There was a long stick in his hand. At the same time, there were golden lines on his arm.


    The Dragon instinctively felt a crisis and wanted to retreat.


    But before he had time to step back, a strong long stick swept over and directly threw him into the soil.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t have any other superfluous actions, one after another.


    Every time the stick falls, the sky is shaking, and the void is impacted out of folds and numerous faults. It seems that it can break at any time.


    Shi Tian''s face is covered with black lines.


    Can you give me some face?


    Can you give the dragon some face?


    This multi headed dragon chased them all just like a dog.


    How come you''ve become the target of blood abuse?


    Shi Tian can''t feel the power in Jiang Xiaobai''s stick.


    But the Dragon knows the pain. Every stick contains the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    If you put it outside, this stick can completely smash 100000 mountains. It''s also a dragon with thick skin and thick flesh. Otherwise, it would have been smashed into mud by Jiang Xiaobai.


    After a long time, Jiang Xiaobai finally stopped.


    The dragon is like a dead dog deep in the mud, gasping, bleeding all over.


    Jiang Xiaobai flew to him and pressed his right hand in his eyebrow.


    Shi Tian doesn''t understand what Jiang Xiaobai is doing, but instinctively feels that Jiang Xiaobai seems to be enlightening, but he doesn''t ask much.


    Three hours later, the Dragon opened his eyes, and the fierce color in his eyes had disappeared, replaced by a piece of wisdom and clarity.


    All the 18 heads were looking at Jiang Xiaobai, with a complicated look.


    "What are you going to do?" Jiang Xiaobai''s shadow slowly condensed into a living creature, it is Kunwu!


    "I have one more thing to do. I''ll come to you." The Dragon looked at Jiang Xiaobai and said.


    Shi Tian was shocked and widened his eyes. His eyes were full of surprise, and his heart was full of waves!


    The dragon has a mind!


    What''s going on?


    Besides, isn''t that Kunwu? How can he speak?


    Shi Tian thought for a long time, then thought of a possibility, suddenly felt cold: "nine lines and nine songs in the spirit of wisdom, can enlighten the spirit of wisdom of all living beings!"


    "Together?" Jiang Xiaobai looks at Shi Tian and asks.


    Shi Tian was silent for a long time, and then he asked, "are you enlightening with wisdom?"


    Jiang Xiaobai did not hide, anyway, his current identity is also false, so he said: "yes."


    "What do you call Daoyou?" Shi Tian asked.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and then said, "Bai Xuan."


    "The men and horses of the White Emperor Palace?" Shi Tian asked.


    "No, shizhouren."


    Shi Tian was even more surprised: "Shizhou is far away from the eternal exile area. It is not a place of outstanding people. The essence of heaven and earth is scarce, and the recovery of aura is slow. Unexpectedly, such amazing figures as Daoyou were born."


    Jiang Xiaobai said: "the harder the environment, the stronger the foundation."


    Shi Tian immediately felt reasonable: "brother Bai, if you have a chance in the future, can you go to the stone man devil''s land and enlighten the holy Prince of our family? He has been sealed and can''t break through the stone and develop his wisdom. "


    "Yes." Jiang Xiaobai nodded and agreed.


    Shi Tian Gongshou: "thank you very much."


    In addition, more than a dozen people are still fleeing, divided into several directions.


    When they run away, they feel something is wrong, because they feel locked in again.


    This time, it''s not the multi headed dragon that locks them, but a more powerful and mysterious creature!


    In the fog, they saw a living creature hanging upside down on the top of the everglade. Then they opened their eyes, fell on the everglade and rushed to them like crazy.


    Lightning holy spirit king immediately offered his own defense means, opened a thick light curtain, flowing thunder and lightning.


    Then, he saw an ordinary blue Buffalo, which seemed to have mad cow disease. It came running with hooves and tail flapping. It was very fast and splashed a lot of mud.


    I saw its double corners are in the light, eyes actually have a touch of light color of banter!


    This living creature has broken through the most difficult step, and has given birth to a simple wisdom. Although it is only like a three-year-old child, it is just incredible in the lost Everglades!


    This living creature is the cow immortal in Kunwu''s mouth!


    Niu Xianren ran over with a smile, and his horns suddenly hit the king of lightning Holy Spirit, which directly penetrated all his defenses and pinned him on his abdomen.


    The king of lightning screamed, and his body was still hanging on the horn of the ox.


    Niuxianren then shook off his head and the lightning holy spirit king.


    A dragon snake like mist came out of his mouth and nose, and he ran away with his hooves, disappearing into the mist.


    Lightning holy spirit king covers abdomen, Leng for a long time: "cow?"


    Then he heard a scream. In another direction, thousands of miles away, a monk met Niu Xianren, and then he was pushed through his abdomen.


    And then again and again,


    In less than a minute, all the creatures who entered the lost Everglades except Shitian and Jiang Xiaobai were pushed all over!

 Chapter 597

    In the swamp, there was a scream, and people were constantly being pushed to the top by niuxian people.


    Especially the lightning holy spirit king, the most miserable, the cow fairy has special care for him, constantly hanging him on the horns, and then flying out.


    But I can''t beat niuxian.


    This cow''s horns can ignore any physical defense and hit the source!


    Fortunately, the cow fairy did not kill, otherwise, no one in the swamp can survive!


    Finally, Niu Xianren found that Jiang Xiaobai had not been beaten by himself!


    Then, a white mist came out of his mouth and nose, splashing his hooves and rushing frantically, his horns glowing, and the smell of lightning was flowing.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were cold and his hands pressed the horn directly.


    With a loud bang, the void behind them all exploded in an instant.


    That huge energy fluctuation is too violent.


    The color of banter in niuxian''s eyes finally disappeared, and was replaced by confusion!


    "What''s the relationship between Frog fairy and you?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    At the beginning, he got the chaotic demon ant sub body, and the chaotic demon ant sub body was killed by frog fairy, leaving the body, occupied by Jiang Xiaobai!


    The color of confusion in the eyes of Niu Xianren is more intense.


    Jiang Xiaobai sees this, the intelligent spirit grain poured into his eyebrow heart.


    In a flash, Niu Xianren burst out a shrill scream.


    The roar of the ox is like the sound of the dragon, which resounds all over the everglade. The whole everglade is bursting madly!


    Lightning holy spirit king and others feel the eardrum constantly shaking, seems to burst at any time, seven orifices have been flowing blood!


    Jiang Xiaobai defends himself.


    After a long time, Niu Xianren calmed down and looked at Jiang Xiaobai coldly.


    "Niu Xianren, it''s me." Kunwu came out, "what happened in those years?"


    "The heaven is destroyed, my memory is incomplete, but this man is immortal." Niu Xianren points to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Kunwu is also shocked to look at Jiang Xiaobai, his eyes appear incredible color.


    Immortal God King body has rarely appeared since Hongmeng era. Even if it appears, it is mediocre. Generally, it will die early and disappear in the dust.


    Because Hongmeng source gas is extinct, even if the source gas of the whole universe is combined, it is difficult to support an immortal God!


    If the immortal God King body is successful, it can be compared with the God King, even the Mahayana God King!


    Jiang Xiaobai said: "yes, I am immortal God King."


    "You enlightened me and formed a great cause and effect with me. I don''t want to have anything to do with you, so I will tell you a secret and you and I will have nothing to do with you." Said the cow fairy.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "you say."


    "There is an immortal God King''s body in the evil spirit city. It''s a nine robber God. I hope it''s useful to you!" Said the cow fairy.


    Jiang Xiaobai was shocked.


    From his cultivation to now, he has been groping by himself.


    The cosmic cloud disk can provide him with convenience, but it won''t tell him how to connect the circuit. Now the body of an immortal God King appears, which means that Jiang Xiaobai can see some clues!


    "That immortal God King body also cut off the way ahead, life yuan exhausted, just sit there, hope you can go out of your own way." Niuxianren said, "this era is cruel to the Immortal King."


    "I cultivate the immortal God King body inside and the God devil body outside, hoping to find my own way." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Gods and demons are extinct, but I advise you not to practice, because in the later stage of cultivation, you will either become gods or demons. According to my speculation, there is a great possibility of becoming demons. And you need to understand the power of chaos in this practice. Your path is too complicated. " The cow fairy shook his head.


    "I just want to observe the world''s scriptures, and finally find the most suitable way for myself." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Niu Xianren immediately sat down and became interested in talking with Jiang Xiaobai: "what do you think is chaos?"


    Jiang Xiaobai thought: "before heaven and earth are separated, there is chaos. The power to make heaven and earth open is the power of chaos. "


    "Well said, not said." Niuxianren rolled his eyes. "According to my understanding, the power of chaos is the power of primitive. Tao gives birth to one, two, three and everything. Tao is the power of chaos, the power of primitive. Chaos leads to Taiji, Taiji to Liangyi, Liangyi to Sixiang, and Sixiang to Bagua. Do you know what I mean? "


    Jiang Xiaobai fell into meditation: "what do you mean, I should start from all things and pursue that one?"


    "That''s right, it''s pushing backwards, starting from everything, and then pushing three..." Niu Xianren''s eyes were full of admiration.


    Immediately, Niu Xianren pointed to the swamp: "you see, for us, the swamp is a boundary. But beyond the Everglades, there is the red gold tide. After the red gold tide, there is the evil spirit city. After the evil spirit City, there is the Daochang. After the Daochang, there is the land of life. Is it like the universe? "


    "One layer covers another, but where is the universe after all? No one knows. Once they know, they should understand the power of chaos. "


    The color of meditation in Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes is deeper.


    "So, you need to go from complexity to simplicity to pursue that one!"


    "The immortal God King body, the real body of God and devil, and the separate body are all part of the three living things."


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t understand.


    Niu Xianren then stood up: "I''m going to pursue my one too. I hope you can make my eyes shine when I meet again."


    With that, he turned into smoke and disappeared in the same place.


    Kun Wu sighed. After a long time, he said, "Niu Xianren was the second expert in heaven at that time!"


    "It''s a long way to go!" Jiang Xiaobai also sighed, "let''s go to the God King Taoist temple and find the immortal God King''s body."


    Kunwu once again turned into a shadow and integrated into the back of Jiang Xiaobai.


    The lightning holy spirit king and the experts of the lost temple felt that the breath that made them frighten disappeared, and then they gathered together again.


    The stone man follows Jiang Xiaobai and thinks about Niu Xianren''s words.


    "Yunpan, is my road too complicated?" Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help asking.


    Cloud disk responded quickly: "no, I just think your path is the right one. It''s really hard to achieve the immortal God King system, and this era is really cruel to the immortal God King system. But have you ever thought about the reason why you are invincible at the same level? It''s that your foundation is very strong. It''s true that Niu Xianren said that you haven''t reached the level of three, but when you reach the level of three, you should pursue the origin, that is, the level of two! "


    "After the realm of two, there is one! At that point, you should understand the power of chaos, the world is invincible! It''s even possible to deduce the nine patterns and nine tunes into a great success, and let this treasure reappear in the world! "


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head: "it''s too far away. Let''s go."

 Chapter 598

    His purpose of entering the lost world is to find Hongmeng source gas, but so far, he is still trapped here.


    "We must go to the evil spirit City, where there is an immortal God King." Jiang Xiaobai said to himself.


    However, the evil spirit city is extremely dangerous. It is a battlefield in ancient times, where countless magic weapons are broken, and even God King weapons are available.


    The internal ones even merged together to form the living beings.


    Jiang Xiaobai bowed his head and had a circle of gold coins around his arm.


    The falling treasure money contains the Tian Di CI Shan rune, which can knock down many treasures.


    As his mind turned, 108 pieces of Luobao money turned into a long knife, which he held in his hand.


    I don''t know how long later, it''s always gray here. Even the passage of time, Jiang Xiaobai can''t feel it.


    Finally, he felt the terrible wave coming from the front.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance. In the gray sky, there were streams of light passing by. Sometimes there were powerful energy fluctuations, and even the sharp whistling of the sword cutting the void.


    It''s just like a starry sky, a little bit of it. I don''t know how many crises are hidden in it.


    Originally, the people who came in together have disappeared. It seems that they have hidden their breath.


    "It''s an old dojo. It''s very dangerous!" Kunwu, who has turned into a shadow, reminds me.


    No one knows who can stay in this ashram,


    "After Daochang, is it evil spirit city?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "Yes, after the evil spirit City, it is the most wonderful place in the lost world. According to the legend, there are real immortal descendants living in ancient times." Kunwu said.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Go." Jiang Xiaobai opened a light curtain and raised his defense to the extreme.


    It''s getting closer. It''s getting closer to the dojo.


    Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were cold.


    Because he saw a dozen people, all with scars, sitting there.


    A few people, even on the verge of death, seem to die at any time.


    He saw the Tang Temple, the golden beard demon, the experts of the strange man mansion, and the stone man Shi Tian.


    "Brother Shi, what''s the matter?" Jiang Xiaobai walks up to Shi Tian and finds that his origin has almost been seriously damaged.


    Especially in the chest, there was a knife mark three inches deep, which seemed to have been cut by a sharp weapon.


    The stone sky Mou light extinguished for a while, way: "don''t know, but I feel inside of the world essence has spirit, can attack independently!"


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned and suddenly looked at the ashram.


    The ground is paved with bluestone, on which there are countless dense and crisscross traces.


    On top of it, the dense fog is transpiration.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it, and then he burst out a strong spirit, and disappeared into the dojo.


    Then Jiang Xiaobai felt the crazy contraction of his eyes.


    Because he saw with his own eyes that in the void, there were golden mists condensing together, turning into swords, spears and halberds, devouring the essence!


    "The essence of heaven and earth has become a mind?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    Shi Tianshen said: "I don''t know, but it should be almost the same. I feel that the Taoist temple is very strange, even contains great terror."


    "Cloud disk..." Jiang Xiaobai called the cloud disk of the universe.


    It took a long time for yunpan to respond: "there''s no place to break the iron shoes. It takes no effort. The fangdaochang was formed after the jade vase was broken in ancient times. It has the ability to absorb all the essence of heaven and earth. The golden fog is the source of Hongmeng in ancient times! To others, this source gas is poisonous, but to you, it is a great tonic! "


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart beat up when he heard the speech.


    Is that the source of Hongmeng''s Qi, which can make his immortal God King perfect?


    "At least 65 million years ago!" Cloud disk leisurely said.


    Jiang Xiaobai got up slowly and walked towards it.


    "Brother Bai Xuan, be careful!" Shi Tian said.


    Jiang Xiaobai changed his name to Bai Xuan here.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and didn''t care about Tang Guan and others.


    As soon as you enter the Taoist temple, Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body burns with a steaming flame, and the whole person is wrapped in it!


    All the orifices of his body were open, and the Immortal King greedily absorbed the Hongmeng gas.


    But sucking, Jiang Xiaobai felt something was wrong, and his mind instantly reflected it.


    There is an immortal God King in the evil spirit City, which has been unable to connect the circuit and died.


    But when he was alive, there was so much Hongmeng source gas. Why didn''t he absorb it?


    Why is the population still so large?


    Cloud disk also realized this, instant warning: "be careful, this is not Hongmeng source gas, blunder!"


    Jiang Xiaobai closed his body and looked around warily.


    "Reflected it?" The voice of indifference rang out from his ears, and then Jiang Xiaobai saw countless gold smoke twisted together, turned into a human, looking at him indifferently, "waiting for you for a long time, finally waiting for an immortal God King body!"


    "Who are you?" Jiang Xiaobai looked at him indifferently and found that it was like falling into the mire, with incomparable difficulties.


    "You have something I like. If I swallow you, I will be the whole family." The human beings said that their facial features were not real.


    But Jiang Xiaobai saw in his chest, there was a section of zigzag golden lines shining.


    Jiuwen Jiuqu!


    "He was made of the broken tendons of the immortal God King. The immortal God King originally got the Yin and Yang patterns, melted in the tendons, and finally found something wrong and cut it off!" Said the cloud disk.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes looked at the human figure deeply, and the corners of his mouth gradually outlined a wisp of smile.


    "How about completeness?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "It''s more complete than any divine pattern you get!" Yunpan was also a little excited. "I didn''t expect that after a great reincarnation, I could meet such a complete divine pattern. It''s a miracle!"


    Yin Yang divine lines can transform any energy in the world!


    Even ordinary heaven and earth essence can be transformed into Hongmeng source gas. Although the efficiency of transformation is very slow, it''s great news for Jiang Xiaobai!


    "Long lost immortal God King body, long lost dragon shape Ren Du two veins." The human beings come slowly and approach Jiang Xiaobai constantly.


    Then, open a big mouth, suddenly a suction, the essence of the world around crazy into his nose and mouth.


    Jiang Xiaobai also quickly flew to his nose and mouth.


    He''s going to eat Jiang Xiaobai raw!


    "It''s not so easy to swallow me." Jiang Xiaobai looked at him sarcastically, and then his face began to shine, you can see that his face gradually climbed up the strange black lines!


    Swallowing God pattern!

 Chapter 599

    As Jiang Xiaobai opens the swallowing God pattern, at this moment, he turns into a black hole and seems to be able to devour any energy in the world!


    In the distance, everyone''s pupils suddenly contracted and felt the scalp numb.


    Just one look, they feel the whole person is going to be inhaled!


    Moreover, their orifices are forced to be opened, and the original force in their bodies is overflowing autonomously and floating there!


    At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai''s body came out of the terrible sound of the Tao, the body rushed up a stream of ancient boundless atmosphere!


    The humanoid screamed, then turned into a golden lotus, rushed to Jiang Xiaobai, and then fell on his right arm, turned into a vein, and fit with it!


    Once upon a time, there was an immortal God King body. By chance, it got a section of yin and Yang divine lines and refined into Ren Du''s two veins.


    Later, the immortal God King of Dacheng took off his old body, and the two veins of Ren and Du fell off and became a living creature.


    Moreover, this immortal God King was cultivated by a Golden Lotus!


    Jiang Xiaobai sat there, a golden lotus was one foot high, and it flew out again, rooted in the void in front of him, greedily absorbed the Hongmeng gas around him!


    Then, Jinlian spits out a wisp of pure Hongmeng gas, which is inhaled by Jiang Xiaobai.


    The grand scene began to appear!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body is full of golden light, and five stars appear in the center of his eyebrows, spinning wildly.


    On the skeleton, several different divine lines are jumping.


    Tiandi Cishan rune, Dao boundless God pattern, Beiming true pattern, Dayan God pattern, swallow God pattern, lingzhi God pattern, and another, yin and Yang God pattern!


    Several runes are revived at the same time. Jiang Xiaobai swallows Hongmeng''s source Qi in the same place, and his hands move, and a rhyme gradually appears on his body!


    "Daoyun!" Shitian''s heart is beating wildly!


    Before entering the true God, the Taoist rhyme has appeared in the body.


    At the same time, everyone around felt the horror.


    Not only Jiang Xiaobai''s body appeared Daoyun, but also the land he sat on, the air around him and every move were full of strong Daoyun!


    Such a strong Taoist rhyme is rare in the world!


    "What''s the situation?" Tang Guan looks very dignified.


    Shi Tian said: "I think... He may be the reincarnation of some big man!"


    "No, look at his elixir years. He is less than 500 years old!"


    "If you are less than 500 years old, you will enter the true God?" People in yishifu feel bitter.


    The most amazing young people in the world, Qin Jun of Qinling Mountains, Emperor Tiandi of Nanling Mountains, little Tathagata of Xitian mountains, and white embroidered clothes of Baidi palace, are they afraid they are just like this?


    At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai''s several major parts are feeling, Qi Qi opened his eyes.


    The first one to open his eyes is Ben Zun!


    In the long river of time, I''m dressed in white and my hair is like snow. With the opening and closing of my eyes, it''s like heaven and earth are opening up and turning, and lightning is raging in it.


    The Taoist rhyme on him is the most terrible!


    "What a strong road charm." The Buddha said to himself, "what do you get from separation?"


    "A section of Yin Yang divine lines with terrible integrity can be combined with Tao." Jiang Xiaobai responded.


    I closed my eyes and said to myself, "OK, I''ve touched the edge. The time of rising should be coming."


    In the ashram, Jiang Xiaobai sits there, full of divine light, full of Taoist rhyme, every move has a charm, looks unfathomable.


    After a long time, Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes and breathed out a long breath.


    The yin-yang divine pattern turns into the golden lotus pattern and falls into his body, continuously spitting out the Hongmeng source Qi and moistening his body.


    Although the amount is not much, but definitely better than the previous state on too much.


    Before that, his source of strength was the source gas stone given by the God King Liu SunYu.


    When he got up, he looked into the distance, ignoring the crowd behind him and looking into the city of evil spirits.


    It was there that the body of an immortal God King fell asleep.


    He has a strong desire to go up and have a look.


    His road has long been broken, and now there is an immortal God King, who is walking in front of him.


    Jiang Xiaobai stepped forward, the people in the rear looked at each other, and then kept up from a distance.


    Now, no matter how arrogant, arrogant and stupid they are, they know that Jiang Xiaobai is definitely a terror comparable to Qin Jun.


    "The aura of heaven and earth has really begun to revive, and amazing creatures are emerging one after another." Someone was whispering.


    "I heard from my master that Qin Jun might be the first person in the world."


    "No, there are still a few out of their own way, I''m afraid they are not weaker than Qin Jun."


    Qin Jun of Qinling mountain is a Qi refiner. Thousands of years ago, when the aura of heaven and earth disappeared, he was born by refining Qi. What he refined was the aura of heaven and earth.


    So his foundation, his groping, more than anyone else.


    He is also the first beneficiary after the recovery of Aura!


    Soon, a gloomy city appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Just a glance, people feel palpitation.


    It seems that there is endless terror in it.


    It used to be an ancient battlefield, where countless magic weapons were smashed and destroyed, and the spirit of the weapons did not dissipate for a long time, fused together and formed the spirit of resentment.


    Also known as the ghost!


    Jiang Xiaobai keeps on walking, but the people behind him stop and watch in situ.


    They know that by virtue of their cultivation, to enter it is death.


    Close to, the smell of the wild, ancient vicissitudes.


    In the ancient city gate, the atmosphere of chaos began to diffuse.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes turn to gold and look into the city.


    At a glance, I saw a gold corpse floating in the dense fog!


    Around him, a broken magic weapon was adsorbed on him, and some were still shining!


    That corpse, should be immortal God King''s corpse!


    Just a look, Jiang Xiaobai has a very familiar feeling, the blood in the body, are rolling!


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Jiang Xiaobai feels the fingers of the corpse move!

 Chapter 600

    "Come here, my people." A string of chaotic sound full of ancient flavor rings out in Jiang Xiaobai''s mind.


    Jiang Xiaobai eyes a Lin, carefully stare at the corpse.


    But his body is filled with a layer of chaotic light, the interior can not see through.


    You can only see that his skin is still elastic, lifelike and not dry.


    Jiang Xiaobai stepped forward.


    In an instant, the whole evil spirit city seemed to recover.


    Those magic weapons absorbed on him suddenly flashed around.


    Screams and growls keep coming on!


    After that, more than 10000 magic weapons revived, filled with the breath of the world, and rushed to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Get out of here!" Jiang Xiaobai instantly pushed the talisman to the limit and reached a threshold.


    All the magic weapons of shenpo have been shaken open. Some of them are underground. They disintegrate in situ and are shattered!


    In the rear, Shi Tian just rushed over and saw this frightening scene.


    All of a sudden, the corpse moved again, and then sat up in the same place!


    He opened his eyes!


    Eyes turbid, like two gold beads, spray out the golden light, staring at Jiang Xiaobai''s body!


    "Come here!" There was a roar from the body.


    The next breath, this corpse full recovery, earth shaking breath from his body rushed out, rolled to Jiang Xiaobai!


    With a wave of his right hand, Jiang Xiaobai''s boundless divine lines instantly covered the whole right arm.


    Then he used the power of the extreme way, a punch.


    Killed directly on the body of the corpse.


    With a loud bang, Jiang Xiaobai snorted. His right arm was about to be broken. How powerful he was, how terrible the response he got!


    No, it should have been ten times rebounded back, almost shattered!


    If it wasn''t for his timely support of the true pattern of the northern underworld, just this blow, it would be enough to let himself hit hard!


    "Come here!" The body was safe and sound, and the fire began to burn in the empty eyes.


    With a wave of his right hand, the magic weapon revived at this moment, screaming and rushing to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai retreated to the outside of the evil spirit city.


    The corpse was surrounded by chaos, like a great devil, flying out of the clouds and looking directly at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Immortality is not what you use!" The body slowly opens its mouth.


    "The road is broken!" Jiang Xiaobai responds in a deep voice.


    The corpse stopped talking and began to attack. He put out a big hand. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a mountain in mid air, and then it was suppressed.


    "Look, this is Ruyi, big and small. In a moment, it''s overwhelming!" The corpse says, will Jiang Xiaobai suppress below.


    Jiang Xiaobai was so shocked that his bones were breaking and he coughed up blood.


    "It''s a good way to practice with the immortal God King body." The corpse rushed to come over again, cold voice opens a mouth, is a palm to fall again.


    Jiang Xiaobai almost died.


    "He''s dead, and now instinct is testing you!" Said the cloud disk.


    Jiang Xiaobai just got up, and his body rushed over again, slapping him on the chest.


    I almost punched him in the chest!


    After a long time, the body finally stopped, carrying both hands, looking at Jiang Xiaobai condescending.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his head, facing his eyes.


    There''s no way to describe his eyes.


    Happiness, sorrow, bitterness, and endless reluctance.


    "The way of heaven doesn''t like all the immortal god kings, so the immortal god kings are also called the way of heaven discards the body!" The body slowly opens its mouth.


    "How did you... Die?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "The road has been broken, and the source of Hongmeng has been lost. Moreover, in order to deal with the immortal God King body, the way of heaven has created ten God bodies, old enemies


    "For example, the divine body of heaven is born with the power to lead the way!"


    "For example, Tianmai real body, natural Tiandao blood..."


    The body slowly opens its mouth.


    "Your way is wrong, but it''s also right!" The corpse looked at Jiang Xiaobai and said.


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t understand.


    But then I got it.


    Because the corpse has put his right hand on Jiang Xiaobai''s head.


    In a flash, Jiang Xiaobai felt that his spirit was led and rushed into the body of the corpse.


    Suddenly, he was stunned.


    Because the body of the immortal God King is empty, nothing, chaos!


    No veins, no bones, no Hongmeng source gas!


    Like a starry sky, like a chaos, more like a universe!


    "Since I was abandoned by the way of heaven, I will become the way of heaven myself!" Then, in Jiang Xiaobai''s sight, countless light spots began to condense.


    Those light spots immediately turned into a real dragon, and the dragon head was looking at Jiang Xiaobai coldly.


    "The way of heaven is like a dragon. Three thousand dragon scales represent three thousand avenues. Unfortunately, I can''t finish it!" Said the corpse.


    Jiang Xiaobai was completely shocked.


    "You just hit with all your strength, and all your strength was shocked back by me ten times. That''s my own magic power." Said the corpse.


    A complete dragon scale fell into Jiang Xiaobai''s hands.


    "If the way of heaven is merciless, how can we explain that the way of heaven brought down the seeds of all souls that day?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "It''s injured. It''s laying out. When it recovers, all the seeds will grow and be taken back. What will happen?" Said the corpse.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s mind is shocked.


    A long time ago, the cloud disk of the universe told him that the seeds of all souls in heaven could not be absorbed. There was a big crisis!


    The way of heaven is to use the power of all people to get back to the top.


    Once it comes back to life, take back all the seeds of heaven, and everyone will die!


    "I''m dead. You must remember what I''m going to tell you now!" Said the corpse.


    "You said Jiang Xiaobai felt the sadness in his heart.


    "The body of gods and demons, the body of immortal gods and kings, the body of immortal gods and kings, and the bones. They practice together, and they can be reborn with a drop of blood!"


    "Second, except for the divine tattoo, all of them are pushed down and rebuilt, all of them belong to chaos, taking themselves as the way of heaven, and cultivating the real dragon of the way of heaven in the body!"


    But Jiang Xiaobai shook his head: "no, I have a better way."


    The corpse is a Leng, then way: "say to listen to."


    Jiang Xiaobai then told the corpse the idea of shiduanti.


    After listening to the corpse, the golden light in the eyes was shining: "good idea, but not enough to continue, you wait for me to deduce!"


    Then it fell into silence.


    Jiang Xiaobai sat face to face with him and looked at it carefully.


    He looks dignified and has an ancient breath. He has the same breath as the demon king in white.


    "I don''t have much time. Listen to me!" The corpse said, "my name is taixuan!"


    Taixuan


    "Master taixuan, you said." Jiang Xiaobai said gratefully.


    "Shiduanti first cultivates the five zang organs, cultivates the gods in the five zang organs, then cultivates the spine bone, turns the spine bone into a dragon, and then knocks on the mud pill palace, in which the gods are pregnant again, and develops the immortal brain, which does not conflict with or even coincide with my ideas!" Taixuan spoke slowly.

 Chapter 601

    "I may... Understand a little bit." The light in Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes twinkled.


    The meaning of the immortal God King''s body is very obvious, which means that he has become the way of heaven.


    But what''s the price of self-reliance?


    It is different from any Dharma practiced in the world to forge three thousand avenues by itself!


    "Any Dharma and any supernatural power you will cultivate in the future will have to be different from that in the present world. Do you understand?" The sound of the corpse is as loud as Hongzhong and Dalu.


    "Except for the nine divine lines, all of them belong to chaos and are rebuilt, right?" Jiang Xiaobai''s heart beat.


    Shiduanti is the Dharma which is independent of the way of heaven. The immortal God King body is also independent of the way of heaven, and the body of gods and demons is even more so!


    "In the future, I will become a traitor of heaven, right? Even if there is a blowout of opportunity in the way of heaven, it has nothing to do with me. Even if there is a steady stream of spirit bodies in the way of heaven, they will fight against me and erase me, right? " Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    From then on, he is the enemy of heaven all his life!


    Heaven does not allow him, the whole world does not allow him!


    Perhaps, only when Hongmeng source gas recovers, can it really rise.


    But that day may never come!


    "Yes, dare you?" Asked the corpse.


    Jiang Xiaobai was silent for a long time, and finally said slowly: "why not? I was born immortal God King. I was abandoned by the way of heaven. It''s better to let go than to do so! "


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai sat on the ground with his knees crossed and closed his eyes.


    The corpse sat in front of him and said nothing.


    The naked eye can see that Jiang Xiaobai''s face is instantly covered with black lines.


    Then, those black lines are still spreading, covering the upper body in the blink of an eye!


    "Break off the foundation, start to repair, everything in the body, all wear out, return to chaos!" With Jiang Xiaobai''s hands moving, the tianlinggai began to crack and breathe brilliance.


    Seeing this, Shi Tian immediately roared: "Taoist brother, please be careful!"


    "What happened to him?" Tang Guan asked.


    "He''s breaking the foundation again!" Shi Tian''s voice is very solemn.


    Break the base again, that is the pain that ordinary people can''t bear at all!


    Even Yuanshen will be torn!


    If one is not good, one will die!


    Click!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s body came out of the thunder, you can see a lot of shaped things burst at this moment!


    In the course of time, the white haired and white clothed master opened his eyes.


    At the moment, his pupils turned into silvery white, without any feelings.


    "Break the foundation, return to chaos, break away from the road?" I speak.


    "Yes, I am your part in the world, the executor of your will!" Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Three thousand Avenue can be completed. How long will it take you to complete it?" My voice is a little cold and heartless.


    "I don''t know, but if you rely on now, you can''t succeed at all. It''s better to let go!" Jiang Xiaobai''s body was shocked and his face was distorted.


    This kind of pain, ordinary people simply can''t stand!


    "Tao gives birth to one, two, two gives birth to three, and three gives birth to all things. This is your Tao, remember!" I said that I had a feeling and uploaded it to the cloud disk of the universe.


    Boom!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s body is constantly roaring, even the consciousness is a little fuzzy!


    All he has learned is forgotten at this moment!


    Do not know how long, Jiang Xiaobai''s waist has been completely bent down, the corner of the mouth spilled golden blood.


    Then look at the body, nothing, only a piece of nothingness.


    That''s chaos!


    But then, in his body, there were three fist sized light clusters, just like the newborn universe.


    Tao gives birth to one, life two, two gives birth to three, three!


    Click, click!


    As he straightened up slowly, his spine began to grow.


    Like a dragon, like a bridge between heaven and earth, connecting the mind!


    In the chest, three light masses are spinning!


    There was a color of approval in the eyes of the corpse: "yes, break the foundation, renew it. Now I pass it to you... The only way I have completed is to imitate it absolutely!"


    The corpse''s right hand slowly pressed on Jiang Xiaobai''s heavenly spirit cover.


    An obscure magic power came into his mind!


    Just a contact, Jiang Xiaobai felt the horror of this way!


    Absolute imitation can make the whole body imitate!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s talent is absolutely terrible. It didn''t take long to understand it.


    "Try it." The corpse threw a magic weapon of shenpo to Jiang Xiaobai.


    The material is a kind of refined copper. Jiang Xiaobai holds it in his hand, and then he sees that his whole right arm turns into refined copper!


    This is not over, and then his whole body began to change like refined copper casting in general!


    Then he held a diamond crystal in his right hand.


    Then the whole body turned into a crystal clear diamond!


    "If I touch the weapon of Mahayana, can I use the power of the emperor?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "Theoretically, it can, but it can only make your whole body become the same material as the emperor''s utensils. You can''t develop the power of the emperor''s utensils unless you cultivate the power of the king in your body!" Said the corpse.


    "How to cultivate the power of the emperor in the body?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "In the lost world, there is a living immortal named Yao Xiuzhi, who unfortunately suffers from a strange disease. If you cure her, she will give you one thing, that is Tianbao Jiulong glass pot! "


    "Tianbao Jiulong glass pot can let you build the power of the emperor in your body!"


    When Jiang Xiaobai heard this, his heart suddenly became hot.


    "But you can''t get close to the emperor''s tools. If your cultivation is too low, you will be sucked into a corpse before you get close to it. Moreover, the divine power is so terrible that it will definitely erase you!"


    "If you don''t dare to touch the emperor''s utensils, I''ll look for the leftovers!" Jiang Xiaobai said.


    As they were talking, the world suddenly shook.


    The corpse also slowly raises the head, the eye light is deep.


    Jiang Xiaobai obviously felt that there were several strong breath coming to the lost world.


    "The way of heaven sensed you and sent someone to kill you!" Said the corpse.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are bright.


    Is the way of heaven so terrible? I just broke my foundation and rebuilt it. Before I became a real God, I felt the way of heaven.


    "It''s the nine heavenly spirit bodies. The most powerful one should be the Zhenyu spirit body!" Said the corpse.


    Jiang Xiaobai got up slowly: "it''s a long way to go!"


    The corpse sighed: "practice well, my time is almost up, feel it again!"


    Its eyes are in full bloom, pouring into Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrow heart.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt his mood.


    Unwilling, venomous, and indomitable momentum!


    "When you hear the Tao in the morning, you can die in the evening. The immortal God King will fight against the Tao of heaven."


    After a long time, Jiang Xiaobai''s feeling disappeared.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked up and saw it standing there quietly, motionless.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for countless years, and finally I''m waiting for you. I''m not willing to absorb the Hongmeng source Qi and Yin Yang divine lines in the Taoist temple, just hope they can be good for you!" The face of the corpse became plump gradually.


    "Remember my name, my appearance, my name is taixuan, an immortal God King!" Taixuan stares at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai knelt down and gave a big gift.


    Taixuan bowed his head and said nothing. Then he turned slowly and walked into the evil spirit city.


    Jiang Xiaobai saw with his own eyes that his body slowly disintegrated and disintegrated in the evil spirit city.


    There is a scream in the city of evil spirit, and then, collapse!

 Chapter 602

    Jiang Xiaobai looked at it and said nothing.


    Taixuan used his last strength to open the channel for him.


    The barrier of the evil spirit city opened instantly, and the fresh aura of heaven and earth poured in.


    Tang Guan and others feel excited.


    Shi Tian came over and approached Jiang Xiaobai.


    Just as he approached, he was stunned.


    Because he felt that Jiang Xiaobai''s body was empty.


    No mana, no viscera, like a chaos.


    "What are you doing?" Shi Tian asked.


    "The foundation has not been rebuilt yet." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "The barrier is open. Let''s go to central." Shi Tian sent out an invitation.


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head: "you go first, I have something else to do."


    Shi Tian saw this, no longer multilingual.


    After the crowd left, there appeared Kunwu beast behind Jiang Xiaobai, and many strange beasts that had been enlightened before, but many of them were nervous.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "I feel the cataclysm is coming." Kunwu said.


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s doubts, Kunwu said: "every time the era changes, there will be a catastrophe of alienation. It''s a catastrophe that will break out at the turn of the end of the law and the golden age. "


    "It''s more like a virus. The infected people have fallen into consciousness, and all of them are dark forces. But they can devour each other. Every ten thousand people can devour each other, and then a king will be born. Finally, even the Mahayana king will be born!" Kunwu said.


    Jiang Xiaobai sighed: "let''s go step by step. The pursuit of me has not been lifted. First of all, I have to find Yao Xiuzhi to cultivate the power of the emperor. It''s better to find a piece of leftover material of the emperor''s utensils. "


    Almost at the same time, midfield.


    A true God of the Lin family came.


    He was very young, his whole body was shining with silver, even his hair was shining with silver.


    The nine level God of the Lin family is a spiritual body of the way of heaven. It is born close to the way of heaven and can pull the power of the way of heaven!


    And around his body, there are nine white fog winding around his body, turning around his body, cultivating nine congenital Xuangang super genius!


    Look at his Dantian years, clearly less than 2000 years old!


    Less than two thousand years old, he became a nine level God. What''s the concept?


    "Lin Xianchang, why are you here?" Somebody''s freaking out.


    The strength of the Lin clan is really terrible!


    "I have a feeling in the dark. I''m going to come in and kill a heaven forsaken body!" Lin Xianchang''s voice was cold.


    He came to Lin''s stronghold here. Wherever he passed, some old gods looked at him fanatically.


    This is one of the hopes of the Lin people. They are about to enter the realm of the true God. They are more likely to be able to attack the throne of the God King when they are 5000 years old!


    "I need to hunt and kill an abandoned body. If necessary, help me, but I don''t know where he is at present!" Lin Xianchang said.


    "Well, if you need to, just speak up!" The old God of the Lin nationality is extremely respectful.


    Another direction, the lost hall, also came in a person.


    This man is terrible, too.


    Wearing a black robe, the whole person looks like a fog, only showing a pair of red eyes.


    Xuanti, one of the spiritual bodies of heaven!


    He Wushang of the lost hall, cultivation, half step God!


    "The character of this man is that his Dharma is totally different from that of the world."


    The whole central region is boiling.


    Because in the dark world, there are experts in the little Wuxiang palace. On the one hand, they are looking for the fate of immortals, on the other hand, they are hunting the way of heaven!


    On the other hand, the dark world Roundtable officially ended.


    Many big men in the dark world made a rule, that is to join hands to kill Jiang Xiaobai!


    The battle of Yumen pass brought disgrace to the eternal exile area.


    All sides have lost a lot of experts.


    There is a deeper reason, that is to find the true fairy''s daughter Yao Xiuzhi. It is said that she contains the mystery of becoming an immortal.


    Jiang Xiaobai alone on the road, walking in the wilderness, seems a little lonely.


    "Yunpan, I feel that heaven and earth are more and more disgusted with me, and my dependence on Hongmeng Yuanqi is also growing." Jiang Xiaobai is sitting in front of a lake. In front of him, there is a golden lotus plant rooted on the ground, swallowing the essence of heaven and earth, slowly turning into a thin Hongmeng source gas, pouring into Jiang Xiaobai''s body.


    The Yin Yang pattern is still incomplete.


    If it is a complete yin-yang divine pattern, it can transform a lot of Hongmeng source Qi in a moment and strengthen itself.


    "So you need to quickly find a lot of Hongmeng source Qi to transform and impact the true God." Yunpan replied, "your Dharma is different from that of the present world. The impact on the real God is too big. Moreover, if you have a weak period, it may be longer than anyone else. The king of heaven''s secrets had been in the weak period for more than 10000 years, and Yu baiqiu, the leader of yutianzong, had been stuck in this period for 3000 years


    It''s hard to cultivate, it''s hard to reach the sky.


    Jiang Xiaobai is silent, looking at the stars all over the sky.


    How''s Lin Wenwen?


    There are still four years left. It should be an alliance with the temple of martial arts.


    How''s su Mengwei?


    Wait, why do I think of this woman?


    How is zhenlongyu lock?


    And Li Xiangqing?


    Thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai fell into meditation.


    Suddenly, heaven and earth suddenly become bright, a bunch of white fairy light that Jiang Xiaobai has never seen straight into the sky!


    "That is..." Jiang Xiaobai Mou son suddenly changes with Lin, the facial expression matchless dignified.


    He had never seen such a light!


    "Xianguang, the real Xianguang! If I guess well, the immortal''s cave is born, there may be Hongmeng gas in it Cloud disk said.


    Then you can see, around, a stream of light burst out to the position of Fairy Light rushed past!


    They are monks!


    Jiang Xiaobai jumped up to the clouds and looked there.


    It was a valley with a vast array of immortal lights, which pushed everywhere, and almost no one could get close to it.


    Because the valley was burning with fire, and it was scarlet.


    "Seven level immortal fire, even nine real gods can be burned into nothingness immortal fire!" Cloud disk reminder.


    In the depth of the fire, Jiang Xiaobai saw a hole, which was Zizi emitting a milky fog.


    Hongmeng source gas!


    "Immortal mansion is born!"


    "I seem to see a fairy!"


    "Wait, I see a sword. It seems to be dancing!"


    Someone roared excitedly, standing outside the valley, not daring to move.


    In the center of the fire, Jiang Xiaobai sees a woman in white, sitting with her knees crossed, holding a pearl in her hand, pushing back the fire.


    She looked cold, dressed in white, with a gaunt face, red lips and white teeth.


    Seeing this woman, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart trembled.


    "Why... Is she here?" Jiang Xiaobai looked at the beautiful figure and murmured to himself, feeling extremely complex.

 Chapter 603

    No one else. It''s su Mengwei.


    When Su Mengwei''s mother came to her home, Jiang Xiaobai and Su Mengwei officially broke up.


    Then Su Mengwei was taken away by Yu baiqiu, the leader of yutianzong sect, and sent to infinite purgatory.


    The infinite purgatory is connected with the lost world.


    So it''s not surprising that Su Mengwei is here.


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at Su Mengwei and finds that Su Mengwei has changed.


    Temperament become more cool, like Guanghan fairy, bathed in the holy glory.


    But at the moment, she was fighting against the seventh level immortal fire, with a little pain on her face.


    "Look at her hand, there is a cane!"


    "The spirit root of heaven and earth!"


    "No, the roots of the tree of the universe!"


    Many friars are crazy!


    The universe tree, also known as the world tree, is said to be able to bear the fruit of the road. If you eat one of them, you can absorb the fragments of the road, so that you can easily understand the rules of heaven and earth!


    "You see, there are traces of Hellfire on her!"


    They all looked at it. Sure enough, there was a wisp of black red flame beating in Su Mengwei''s eyebrows!


    Hellfire is a fire that can forge the weapons of the God King!


    "There must be a big secret in this woman!" Someone cheered.


    At first, a nine level God couldn''t help but paddle his hands in mid air, opened a light curtain and rushed into the valley.


    Crackle!


    Just close, the light curtain is broken!


    The seventh level immortal fire is so terrible that it can''t enter unless there is a strange treasure!


    Then, he saw that the nine level master of the God turned into nothingness on the spot, and died!


    Whew!


    Another burst of air came out, and a man stepped on an auspicious cloud. He was so handsome that he rushed into the fire, and his head was shining.


    That auspicious cloud is a kind of strange treasure, which can block the attack of level seven immortal fire!


    If you look at this person again, he has narrow eyes and the Tao is very ethereal. It seems that he will blend into heaven and earth anytime and anywhere.


    "The sea of literature at the top of the stars!"


    "The natural Tao contains the seeds of the ancient god of war."


    "Hellfire, I have great use, give it to me!" Wen Canghai flies into the valley and looks at Su Mengwei indifferently.


    Su Mengwei stretched out, and then finally broke free from the shackles of the hole, holding a pearl, rushed out of the fire.


    As soon as she burst out of the fire, her voice filled her body!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes fell into her abdomen. There was a temple floating in it. It seemed that a God was born.


    "I didn''t get anything, please get out of the way." Su Mengwei''s cold mouth.


    But Wen Canghai still said coldly: "you have hellfire and Daoyin on you. If I guess well, you''ve got the blue sea tide song of Hongmeng era!"


    One of the nine patterns and nine tunes!


    Su Mengwei just looked at him indifferently. In the infinite purgatory, some of the crises suffered are more serious than today.


    Maybe it''s the reason that she has experienced great changes. There is no emotion in her eyes.


    "Get out of the way!" Su Mengwei looks up.


    Without saying a word, Wen Canghai stands in the air and grabs Su Mengwei.


    Big hands in the sky speed amplification, to the end overwhelming, to grasp her in the palm.


    He is already the Ninth level God, and Su Mengwei is the third level God''s cultivation.


    But Su Mengwei''s unusual calm, stretched out her hand, and stirred it in the void.


    A buzz.


    The clear and melodious sound of the piano rings out, and then the whole world is shaking, like being stirred in the pulse of heaven and earth!


    The big hand that covered the sky had not come near, it was disintegrating above the valley!


    "It''s also said that you didn''t get the treasure left in the immortal cave!" Wen Canghai sneers.


    As soon as this remark came out, many people suddenly appeared.


    One of them is Lin Xianchang.


    This is a nine level God, holding a halberd, dignified, powerful, holding halberd, pointing to Su Mengwei: "hand over the blue sea tide song, don''t kill!"


    Then, another natural Taoist body appeared.


    He Wushang in the lost hall, whose cultivation is half step to the God of heaven!


    There is a broken bell in his hand, gently shaking, a ray of congenital sound immediately turned into a huge wave, covering Su Mengwei!


    Su Mengwei''s body shakes for a while, and a wisp of blood overflows from the corner of her mouth.


    "Hand it in, don''t kill it!" Crane without war is also in the cold mouth.


    Su Mengwei, holding the jewel in her hand, retreats to the flame again and confronts with the others.


    At the entrance of the cave, the fog of Hongmeng became more and more thick, and finally began to spray.


    A very thin ray of Hongmeng gas fell into Jiang Xiaobai''s skin. In an instant, his immortal God King body was activated, as if it was lit up.


    The presence of the two natural Tao body instant feeling, eyes blooming light, looking at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Waste body, it''s you!" Lin Xianchang suddenly turned his head and looked at Jiang Xiaobai.


    He Wushang''s reaction is faster, and a powerful vision is displayed behind him!


    It was a supreme Asura, occupying half of the sky. He opened his eyes and looked down at Jiang Xiaobai: "the way of heaven is useless!"


    Immortal God King body and natural Tao body are old enemies. During the manifestation of the vision, Jiang Xiaobai''s vision began to manifest behind him!


    It is a chaos, in chaos, there is a pair of golden eyes slowly opened, but then closed, it seems powerless!


    Everyone was in a daze and didn''t understand what happened.


    Lin Xianchang said: "he is a waste of heaven. I have a feeling that I want to kill him!"


    "Is this the waste body of heaven?" Everyone''s eyes are looking at Jiang Xiaobai.


    There are many waste bodies of the way of heaven. The most powerful one is the immortal God King body. All people are exploring what kind of waste body of the way of heaven he belongs to.


    There is no fluctuation of cultivation, just like a mortal.


    His face is also very common. It''s obvious that he has changed his face. This is not his real face.


    But this does not affect the natural way body''s hand!


    "Kill Lin Xianchang has no nonsense at all. He comes here calmly with a halberd in his hand and nails Jiang Xiaobai.


    He Wushang also stepped forward.


    When the halberd was about to nail Jiang Xiaobai to death, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes showed a ray of sarcasm.


    I saw his right hand in midair grip, as if holding the air.


    Then his body disintegrated in the same place and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Xianchang''s Halberd fell to the ground, chopped it in place, quickly opened his eyes and swept around.


    In his sight, Jiang Xiaobai turned into a wisp of wind!


    Yes, his whole body turned into a wisp of wind and rushed to the valley of fire.


    "Parody!" He xunhuan in the lost hall was stunned, and his face was dignified. "And it''s a complete absolute imitation. Isn''t this Taoist method long lost?"


    After a pause, he raised his hand and sacrificed a four side crystal: "look at my heaven and earth cage!"


    The expansion of the cage of heaven and earth makes Jiang Xiaobai shrouded in it.


    "I dare to teach you how to carve insects and show myself!" He Wushang drank a lot.

 Chapter 604

    Heaven and earth are imprisoned. The weapon forged by the Ninth level God contains the power of the God!


    It is a terror weapon formed by a nine level God who collected ten thousand years of agate in the endless sea and forged it for three thousand years.


    It is a prison, covering Jiang Xiaobai, so that he can not get away.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his head, his eyes showed the color of irony: "want to kill me?"


    Then, he stretched out his right hand and gently pressed it on the wall.


    The naked eye can see that Jiang Xiaobai''s right arm is rapidly changing into a crystal. Next time, he turns into a transparent person and easily integrates into the prison of heaven and earth!


    Then, he came out from the prison of heaven and earth, cut in the sea of fire, looking at the crane without war: "your law, no way!"


    This magic power shocked all the people present!


    They know how terrible the prison of heaven and earth is.


    But now the prison of heaven and earth doesn''t work!


    What shocked them even more was Jiang Xiaobai''s ability to easily turn his whole body into the same material as the prison of heaven and earth!


    It''s just hanging!


    "Perfect absolute simulacrum!" Crane no war eyes in the fairy light, eyes full of magic looking at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "What kind of magic power is this?"


    "It''s a lost ancient skill. It''s long lost in the river!" He Wushang said.


    Jiang Xiaobai then walked slowly to Su Mengwei.


    Su Mengwei was on the alert.


    Jiang Xiaobai just glanced at her faintly: "I''m not interested in you..."


    Su Mengwei hasn''t recognized him yet, and now Jiang Xiaobai comes from a changed face.


    He is only interested in Hongmeng Yuanqi.


    The next moment, he went to the mouth of the cave, sat there, opened the whole body of the aperture, full absorption of Hongmeng source gas!


    In the dry body, Hongmeng''s source gas poured into his body.


    The five light groups are glowing, greedily absorbing Hongmeng source gas.


    "Immortal God King!" Lin Xianchang spoke.


    Su Mengwei''s vision suddenly fixed on Jiang Xiaobai''s body.


    Immortal God King body, the original ten continents out of one, but was chased by the dark world, no longer know where to go.


    Now there''s another one.


    Is it the same person?


    But the temperament is not very similar.


    Look at the level seven immortal fire, it can''t cause any damage to Jiang Xiaobai!


    "Here comes the Snow Demon." Someone said.


    Far away, people felt a cold rush.


    Then, the cold spread three thousand miles, snowflakes fell all over the sky.


    A man with white hair and white clothes is approaching quickly. As soon as he approaches, he stares at Su Mengwei: "give me hellfire."


    Su Mengwei is silent.


    "Then kill." Snow Demon said, a wave of the right hand, released a thick cold, wrapped the whole body, and then rushed into the seven immortal fire!


    This is a true God, perfect true God!


    The seventh level immortal fire is being quickly repulsed.


    Look at his back, five congenital Xuangang like five long tails, turning up and down.


    Then, a congenital Xuangang turned into a spear and nailed Su Mengwei''s eyebrow.


    Crane without war also shot, there is a pearl emerging in the eyebrow.


    The Pearl of fire.


    He offered sacrifices to bihuozhu, went into the seventh level immortal fire and rushed to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Lin Xianchang, on the other hand, had a layer of blue scales.


    Every piece of scales are flowing with the breath of the way of heaven, that is the way of heaven scales!


    There are many people also began to rush into the sea of fire, some people rushed to Jiang Xiaobai, the other part of the people, is staring at Su Mengwei.


    Su Mengwei''s face is cold.


    "You can''t escape." Jiang Xiaobai spoke lightly.


    Su Mengwei is silent.


    "Give me hellfire. I''ll help you fight back these people and get you out of trouble." Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes.


    In the eyes, there is chaos.


    Su Mengwei hesitated, and then clenched her teeth: "OK."


    A wisp of red flame, like petals, rushed out from her eyebrows, and then fell into Jiang Xiaobai''s palm.


    Jiang Xiaobai got up slowly with Hellfire in his hand.


    Immediately, his right arm burned up, and then, his whole body turned into a black red flame, the top of his head, out of the red light!


    The whole man turned into Hellfire!


    "Go away!" Jiang Xiaobai looks up at the people rushing into the sea of fire and drinks.


    "It depends on your weight." He Wushang sneers and rushes to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai pressed his right hand in the void, and the sea of fire broke out.


    Behind him, nine flames swept across the river and turned into nine flame dragons, killing the crane Wushang!


    Lin Xianchang, wearing scales of heaven, rushes over and cuts Jiang Xiaobai''s head.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his fist to fight, and his left arm was covered with black runes.


    The Tao is boundless, the divine pattern and the extreme Tao of power are applied to the extreme.


    The two fists collided in the sea of fire!


    With a loud bang, Lin Xianchang''s body was shocked. His body was blown out of the fire and his right arm was broken!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s fist is too hard and fierce. He will take a heavy blow to the spirit of heaven in an instant!


    Then, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly turned his head, looking at the Snow Demon, Hellfire burst out, the sea of fire began to spread!


    Cover the snow demon!


    Even though Snow Demon is a true God, facing the Hellfire, he also feels numbness of his scalp and begins to retreat madly, but he is still wiped by a ray of Hellfire.


    Zizi sound sounded, Snow Demon quickly back out of the sea of fire, eyes sharp looking at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Lin Xianchang spits out a flash of lightning and smashes the nine fire dragons to the front of Jiang Xiaobai.


    Just rushed out, a long black stick in their own line of sight zoomed in.


    Etheric long stick!


    Before he could react, the etheric long stick was nailed in his eyebrow!


    Crackle!


    In the center of his brow, the bead of fire suddenly broke. He screamed and was engulfed by the sea of fire.


    However, he is the spirit of heaven and the genius of the lost temple. What he learned is complicated.


    A congenital Xuangang surrounds the whole body and withdraws from the sea of fire.


    Su Mengwei is a scream, because a big demon who is good at using fire skill has come to her body, ready to kill.


    But Jiang Xiaobai has completely become the master here.


    Heart read a move, already came to this big demon''s body front, strangled his neck.


    The big demon screamed, and his whole body was covered with fire, and then turned into nothingness in situ.


    "Don''t be afraid of death, just come here." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Soon, no one dares to break into the fire again.


    Here, Jiang Xiaobai is almost invincible.


    Su Mengwei looks at Jiang Xiaobai without saying a word, but there is a color of thinking in her eyes.


    Familiar and strange.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. The level seven immortal fire here has been burning for a long time and is about to go out. Once it goes out, you can kill him! " Someone said.


    "That''s right!" he Wushang said


    Jiang Xiaobai sat down again, closed his eyes, and began to absorb Hongmeng gas.


    The Hongmeng source gas here is left over from ancient times. It''s useless to others, but it''s a great tonic to him.


    The five light groups in his body began to expand and shine, and soon they would transform.

 Chapter 605

    Su Mengwei looks around anxiously.


    The level seven immortal fire will not burn for a long time. Once it goes out, Jiang Xiaobai''s ability will be greatly reduced.


    At that time, facing so many experts, there is no chance of winning.


    But Jiang Xiaobai never seems to panic.


    He was still sitting there, breathing and shining.


    With the constant influx of Hongmeng gas into his body, his breath became longer and longer, and his body was erratic, as if separated by a lot of time and space.


    In the chest, five light clusters have been completely formed, like five models of the universe, rotating and interweaving with each other.


    Behind, a large area of dark, dark clouds began to condense, chaotic and dark.


    Behind him, like opening the door of chaos!


    A door is slowly emerging, and a wisp of chaos is filling the air!


    He''s awakening his talent!


    After so many years of cultivation, he finally began to awaken his talent!


    The door gradually opened, only to see a huge five fingers, like mountains, horizontal in which, and then nothing to see!


    Between his eyes, there was a terrible beam of light.


    The level seven immortal fire is getting weaker and weaker. It can be extinguished at any time.


    At this time, the lost Hall of crane without war finally shot.


    He shook his right hand, and a silver sword appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the sword appeared, there was a lot of light and rain, and countless visions. On the sword body, there were scenes of gods ringing bells and fairy beating drums.


    "The real fairy sword!"


    "One of the top ten sword bodies in the sword washing pool!"


    "It''s worthy of the lost hall. I have such a treasure!"


    Many people''s eyes were shocked by the means of the lost palace.


    Then, he Wushang flicked his palm and hit the sword. The sword flew out and split into 18000 pieces. It was like a rain of swords, covering Jiang Xiaobai.


    The void, like the wet paper on the water, is constantly shaking.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his head, slightly opened his eyes, reached out his right hand, and urged the Tiandi Cishan rune.


    In an instant, all the swords were fixed in the air.


    He Wushang''s heart sank and found that Jiang Xiaobai was interfering with his immortal sword!


    Then, he suddenly thought of something and cried out: "the Tiandi Cishan Rune!"


    Tiandi Cishan rune, training to the limit, even can take away the God King weapon!


    In front of him, he must have got a piece of Tiandi Cishan rune, and he can use it flexibly, otherwise, he can''t interfere!


    He had a bad premonition in his heart. His fingers were bouncing, and he was crazy to urge the sword decision, ready to recall the immortal sword.


    "Want to go?" Jiang Xiaobai stood up, and the vision behind him became more grand. The dark clouds filled three thousand miles, and there was chaos.


    Mountain palms and fingers are floating in it.


    Then, he urged the emperor to write the talisman: "come here!"


    Crackle!


    The thunder and lightning burst on the immortal sword, and the light was constantly flowing.


    The connection between he Wushang and Xianjian is completely cut off!


    The sword flies into Jiang Xiaobai''s hands.


    With a sword in hand, Jiang Xiaobai shows absolute imitation again. The whole person turns into the king of immortal sword, and even the breath of breathing becomes sword Qi.


    In an instant, you can see countless swords all over him!


    "Sword, it should be used like this!" Jiang Xiaobai, holding the immortal sword, cuts a sword at the crane Wushang.


    A sword out and heaven and earth out, this side of heaven and earth are in a crazy shaking, sword crisscross.


    The sky and the earth are full of sword Qi!


    In the distance, a withered and yellow grass was moistened by Jiang Xiaobai''s breath, suddenly stretched straight, and then breathed out a wisp of sword Qi at the tip of the grass!


    In the distance, an ancient tree shakes, and all the leaves begin to breathe sword Qi!


    Su Mengwei''s hair is high and straight. She breathes the sword!


    Everything can be a sword!


    He Wushang roared and opened the Vajra immortal skill. A bronze bell appeared on his head to protect himself.


    The sword Qi is like the tide, which covers it and makes the whole person invisible.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!" He Wushang roared.


    Then he burst out with a wild roar.


    This is an ancient sound wave magic power. With a roar, all the sword Qi was broken and turned into a little bit of broken light, which surrounded him.


    The vision finally became clear.


    But the vision just clear, he saw Jiang Xiaobai calmly step, came to his body.


    The whole person, taking the body as the sword, combined with the immortal sword, constantly magnified in his sight, and then passed through his body!


    Crane without war stupidly looking at his body, chest, has been punctured!


    Blood in the continuous rolling, golden blood dripping on the ground, the ground is corrosive.


    Poof!


    He coughed up a mouthful of blood, felt the incomparable pain, the whole person began to disintegrate in situ!


    However, he was also the true God of the lost temple, and his reaction speed was also very fast. He quickly broke the tianlinggai, and the Yuanshen flew out and fled to the distance.


    Jiang Xiaobai once again showed the terrible side of the tyrant.


    Half the sky, emerged a grimace, opened a big mouth.


    "Tyrant of spirit beast, the nemesis of all spirit bodies!" He Wushang raised his head and was scared to death.


    Half the sky was covered and there was no escape.


    The tyrant of the spirit beast takes a long breath and devours the crane Wushang directly.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows shine, which is the symbol of Yuanshen''s moistening.


    Even the God King does not dare to devour the yuan God at will. He can''t bear the explosion and die, or because of repulsive reasons, he is easy to be infected with inexplicable cause and effect.


    But Jiang Xiaobai won''t.


    His spirit has been divided into six.


    Chaos Jinren, Taishi demon ant, Tongsheng Laomo, golden bat, benzun, Jiang Xiaobai.


    In fact, his original spirit has always been flawed and not perfect. Only when several parts are combined can he be perfect.


    So he can devour Yuanshen without scruples, without fear of being backfired.


    The other parts are also nourished together.


    In particular, sitting in the river of time, the benefactor is more obvious.


    "Who else?" Jiang Xiaobai looked around, "if you want to kill me, just come!"


    People can''t help but feel chilly.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s realm is too vague. He looks like a mortal, but now he can kill half a step of the real God!


    This is the most terrible thing.


    This is the half step true God of the lost temple, the spirit body of heaven, which can share equally with the ordinary true God, but in the hands of Jiang Xiaobai, he has not gone through ten moves!


    "Lin Mou not just, want to see your weight!" Lin Xianchang opened his mouth slowly and waved his hand. A willow branch appeared in his palm and finger. It was green as jade.


    With a light wave of the branches, a green light swept across the world and chopped to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai stood in place, firmly, and opened the true pattern of Beiming.

 Chapter 606

    Lin Xianchang is worthy of the spirit of heaven, holding a jasper like willow twig, a bunch of green light appeared out of thin air, in a moment has reached Jiang Xiaobai''s near.


    It seems that the green light is only as thin as the little finger, but the fluctuation it emits can''t be underestimated.


    It was even more powerful than the other spirits who had just played.


    As soon as he made a move, Jiang Xiaobai had already opened Beiming Zhenwen.


    The green light is blocked by the real grain, and the speed is slightly slowed down, but the power is still terrible.


    "The spirit of the heavenly way of the Lin family is really powerful. I''m afraid that even the ordinary first level God can''t take this blow." There were wise monks around, who could see the strength of the blow at a glance.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t even frown. His body was shocked and his right arm burst out.


    This attack is different from the previous attacks.


    At the moment, Jiang Xiaobai imitated the state of the immortal sword. His right hand moved and a strong sense of the sword suddenly rose to the sky.


    However, the sword has a very hot atmosphere.


    Hellfire!


    In this attack, Jiang Xiaobai imitated two different substances at the same time!


    And the harmony between them is incomparable, as if they were born like this!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Lin Xianchang''s green light suddenly broke into a burst of light and rain, and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Well! It''s just a waste body. I''ll see what else you can do! "


    When Lin Xianchang saw this scene, he didn''t look surprised at all. Instead, he pinched FA Jue and urged Yang Liuzhi with all his strength.


    "My grass, my eyes!"


    "This is special..."


    Suddenly, a strong green light burst out on the willow branches, which made some friars with slightly lower accomplishments black in front of their eyes and temporarily lost their eyesight.


    Some people just want to curse the street, but suddenly think that the other party is the spirit of heaven, not the person they can afford, so they quickly shut their mouth, quickly withdrew from a long distance, and avoided the battlefield.


    When others saw his actions, they all followed suit.


    At this time, they finally recognize the fact that it takes strength to watch.


    With the outbreak of green light, a thick black cloud suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The dark clouds are swirling, not big, but extremely dark, as if they could be swallowed by light.


    With the appearance of black clouds, emerald green raindrops immediately fell down.


    This raindrop seems to have wisdom, in the mid air to find out the position of Jiang Xiaobai, automatic smashed in the past.


    As soon as the raindrops fell, black lines appeared in the air, and a strong spatial fluctuation came out.


    "So strong!"


    Some people saw this scene and immediately exclaimed.


    Almost every drop of rain can tear up the space, so under the heavy rain, I''m afraid few people can leave the whole body!


    The level seven immortal fire, which had already become weak, was smashed by the raindrop, and was stiffly suppressed to a height only two or three inches higher than the ground!


    And Jiang Xiaobai also felt that there was a fierce impact from the northern God pattern.


    "This... King''s weapon?"


    In the distance, someone suddenly lost his voice.


    All of a sudden, the others suddenly remembered that there was such a king''s weapon.


    It was originally a set of two pieces, one was a jade vase, the other was a willow branch.


    It''s made by imitating a powerful magic weapon of Buddhism and Taoism in Hongmeng era. It''s incomparable in power!


    At the moment, the five light groups in Jiang Xiaobai''s body are still spinning, and the virtual shadow behind is still not fully formed.


    There are still many sources of Hongmeng gas here, which he must not let go of.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the raindrop falling, Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly and once again waved his right fist.


    The right arm is covered with black runes.


    At the same time, it maintains the imitation of the immortal sword, and there is hell fire rising on the fist face.


    This fist, which was supposed to be earth shaking, was so common that it bombarded the empty space above his head.


    The space is bursting!


    In the place where Jiang Xiaobai was bombarded, a fist sized black spot appeared quietly, and a strong attraction came suddenly.


    If it wasn''t for the onlookers who had retreated far away, and if it wasn''t for Jiang Xiaobai''s deliberate efforts to suppress the attack, I''m afraid these people would not feel very well.


    Even so, many people''s ears also suddenly out of blood.


    Clearly did not hear the sound, but they were injured eardrum shock.


    The great form has no shape. Great sound is hard to hear.


    Originally, the overwhelming raindrops suddenly fell into the black spots as if they had been pulled.


    With the recovery of the space cracks in the air, it seems that they have never appeared and completely disappeared.


    "That''s it? Then it''s my turn! "


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai''s body was shocked, and the five swirls in his body gave out a bright light at the same time.


    The virtual shadow behind him also flickered, and a huge hand appeared out of thin air.


    This big hand and foot is three thousand li in size. It is extremely dark, and there are countless divine lines between palm and finger.


    There are three patterns: the true pattern of the northern underworld, the boundless pattern of the Tao, the talisman of the heaven and earth, and the swallowing pattern of the heaven and earth.


    These four divine patterns all appear on the giant palm!


    "The spirit of the Lin people? Ha ha, sooner or later, I have to destroy your Lin family! Let''s take back some interest from you today. "


    Jiang Xiaobai looks up at Lin Xianchang and sneers.


    With these words, the giant palm on his head suddenly shrank and became only ten feet round.


    However, the power contained in the giant palm does not change, but becomes more solid.


    "I''m just a waste? Today, I''ll slap you to death, the beloved of heaven


    While talking, the big black hand suddenly clapped Lin Xianchang.


    A palm clap, originally heard Jiang Xiaobai''s words, the face show disdain expression of people are frozen in place.


    This palm was so terrible that it tore a huge crack in the air and twisted the surrounding light.


    It''s too late to speak!


    In a twinkling, the giant palm had already blasted in front of Lin Xianchang.


    The speed was so fast that there was almost no time left for him to react.


    However, Lin Xianchang is worthy of the spirit of heaven.


    In this short moment, he not only had a complete set of heaven scale on his body surface, but also swung willow branches and laid a green light curtain in front of him!


    But between the fingers, it''s only enough for him to do so much.


    At the moment when the light curtain just appeared, the giant palm was printed with the momentum of pushing mountains and seas!

 Chapter 607

    The willow branch in Lin Xianchang''s hand is a real half set of God King weapons.


    However, without the approval of the gods or mastering the correct method of prompting, even with the ability of his heavenly spirit, he will not be able to exert his real power.


    In the face of Jiang Xiaobai''s initial awakening talent, the light net composed of green light only persisted for less than half a breath, and then it was completely broken, turned into countless light spots, and completely dissipated.


    However, Lin Xianchang is worthy of the spirit of heaven, and in the middle of this half breath, he once again sent out a blow!


    "The way of heaven is xuanlonggang!"


    See him double palms together, a few congenital Xuangang winding on it, turned into two angry dragons, and out!


    This kind of heaven Xuangang is not an ordinary congenital Xuangang.


    It has great power. In addition to being easy to use, it is difficult for ordinary gods to understand. It is one of the gifts given by the way of heaven to the way of heaven.


    "Lin Xianchang has a deep understanding of Xuangang."


    The Snow Demon, who had already exited the immortal fire range, saw the blow, and suddenly his pupils shrank.


    He is both the spiritual body of heaven and the true God. It can be seen that Lin Xianchang''s understanding of heaven Xuangang is really deep enough.


    "It''s true. This man will be your enemy and mine."


    Wen Canghai, who picked the top of the star, also watched the battle and nodded his approval.


    The spirit of heaven is not a bucket, just like those who get the seeds of heaven, they also need to compete.


    Whether it''s seed or spirit.


    The ultimate fate is not the one who successfully ascends the summit and recovers to be the strongest; It is to be engulfed by others and become a stepping stone for others.


    Extremely cruel, but almost no one can resist this temptation.


    Of course, there is only one big winner in the end, which is the way of heaven.


    In the end, all seeds and spirits can not escape the fate of being taken back by the way of heaven and completely losing themselves.


    Some people can see this clearly, while others can''t.


    But not many people have the courage and courage to resist.


    In particular, the presence of these spirit bodies in heaven, after seeing that the waste body in front of us is almost hostile to the world, could not arouse any such thoughts.


    Not to mention cultivation and means, just from the point of view of mentality, they have been compared by Jiang Xiaobai.


    Almost at the same time of the dialogue between Snow Demon and Wen Canghai, Jiang Xiaobai''s talent supernatural power and Lin Xianchang''s talent supernatural power had a positive collision.


    One is the angry dragon, the other is the giant palm. The two are black and white. At the moment of contact, there is no fluctuation or sound.


    Giant palm almost did not stop, still in the firm to the front.


    And the two angry dragon formed by the heavenly Dao Xuan Gang seemed to have bumped into two foam sticks on the stone wall, and with the advance of the huge palms crumble, there was no room for any struggle.


    At the moment, there are dozens of monks around the immortal mansion, but in the face of this strange scene, there is no sound.


    Everyone was too shocked to speak!


    What is Lin Xianchang''s accomplishments?


    What a half step!


    In addition, his way of heaven, spirit and various means are enough to confront the second level God without defeat.


    Ordinary first-order God is not even his opponent!


    At the moment, in front of an unknown so-called waste body, it seems to be vulnerable to defeat.


    Some people saw this scene, and immediately doubted Lin Xianchang''s strength.


    Why does it look a little weak?


    However, reason told him that Lin Xianchang was not weak, but his opponent was too strong!


    The Snow Demon and Wen Canghai, who were just talking, have closed their mouths and kept a close eye on the center of the battlefield.


    If Lin Xianchang is their strong enemy, then the waste body of heaven is a huge stumbling block on their way to practice!


    At this moment, as the party, Lin Xianchang has some bitterness in his heart.


    In fact, he doesn''t care to speak at all now.


    His move of Xuangang dragon seems to be very fancy, but in fact it is in line with the way of heaven.


    There are many reasons in every scale of the two dragons which are transformed by Xuangang. Once the whole dragon becomes a success, there will be a strong Taoist rhyme.


    However, even such a strong move is still vulnerable in front of the black giant palm.


    There is no other reason.


    That giant palm is just unreasonable!


    The four divine patterns are wrapped around it. Before the attack, the northern hell real pattern comes first.


    Although Beiming real tattoo is defensive, it is not impossible to use it to attack.


    The countless waves of the real pattern can even destroy the posture of the weak!


    The two dragons transformed by Xuangang had not met the giant palm before they were transformed into three points of power by Beiming Zhenwen!


    Then, the Dao boundless spirit pattern attack and kill unparalleled, with the power of giant palm will easily break the two dragons.


    Then swallowing the heavenly spirit pattern played a role again, devouring the smashed Xuangang of the heavenly way, and strengthening oneself!


    This is just a pure energy move in the face of heaven''s vigorous Qi and green light. If it''s a weapon fight, Tiandi''s Cishan divine pattern can make the opponent''s weapon out of control in an instant!


    With the two dragons being constantly smashed and devoured, the power on the giant palm is more and more powerful, and even burst out a magical pressure!


    This kind of pressure is different from any known pressure in the world. It''s as strong as Lin Xianchang, the spirit of heaven. It''s even suppressed to a certain extent!


    He could only watch his Xuangang dragon smashed by his giant palm, and then his body armor was congenital scales.


    Soon after that, the giant palm was firmly printed on him.


    "Ah


    At the last moment, Lin Xianchang suddenly burst out a burst of divine power.


    As one of the most valued people of the Lin generation, he naturally has some cards.


    And the divine power that erupts at the moment comes from a real God of Lin nationality.


    After the robbery, the real God put his power in Lin Xianchang''s brow.


    In case of a fatal danger, he will launch and help him out of danger.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Shenwei broke out, Jiang Xiaobai had already felt the huge momentum contained in it.


    However, there was no wave on his face, but he was reading in secret and urged the giant palm.


    "Boom!"


    Congenital magic power vs. a real power.


    This time the collision, finally broke out a violent loud!


    A powerful shock broke out from the place of collision when Bolton, which scared the onlookers around to sacrifice their own defense means in order to protect themselves.


    In front of the gate of the immortal mansion, he was suddenly covered by a strong light and could not see the situation clearly.


    Only a very cold words, through everything, far away floated over.


    "The spirit body of the Lin people is just like this!"

 Chapter 608

    After a long time, the light gradually dissipated.


    They looked at it in a hurry and saw that the seven level immortal fire was almost extinguished outside the entrance of the immortal mansion.


    Lin Xianchang, the spiritual body of the way of heaven, and the powerful waste body of the way of heaven have long disappeared. Even Su Mengwei, who has been hiding away, has disappeared.


    The Snow Demon''s eyes shine, which is obviously a kind of pupil technique.


    He observed the battlefield carefully and said:


    "There are a lot of traces of blood on the ground after evaporation, and there are broken Taoist rhymes in the air around..."


    "Lin Xianchang... I''m afraid it''s useless."


    Wen Canghai nodded, looking a little lonely.


    They are both celestial spirits, and they are sensitive to each other.


    Even if Lin Xianchang had the divine power to protect his body, his body was almost irreparable.


    However, the particularity of the spirit body of the way of heaven is almost all over the body. Once the body is abandoned, it is difficult to rise rapidly.


    Many monks around quietly listened to their conversation and did not dare to interrupt.


    Some of the more intelligent mind, has been quietly back, ready to run at any time.


    make fun of!


    All of these heavenly spirits are the key successors of the top great religions.


    Now he Wushang of the lost temple is directly killed by the waste body, and Lin Xianchang, the Lin family, doesn''t know his life or death. It''s said that he Wushang may be directly destroyed


    Don''t you run at this time, waiting to be used as a vent by these big teachers?


    Snow Demon and Wen Canghai are clear about their actions, but they are not in the mood to manage.


    "They seem to have entered the immortal''s mansion. Are they chasing?"


    The Snow Demon gazed at the entrance of Xianfu, where the fairy light was still thin, and frowned.


    Wen Canghai pondered for a while before he began to reply


    "Send back the message first, and send someone to encircle this place. Then I''ll run after you


    Both of them, at the moment, are a little nervous.


    But both of them know that they can''t retreat at this time.


    Once you give in, you will lose your invincible spirit and mind.


    From then on, it will only be far surpassed by other rising talents, and it will be difficult to turn over.


    At the moment of their discussion, two figures appeared in the immortal mansion.


    "What are you doing with me? As I said, I''m not interested in you. "


    Jiang Xiaobai walked quickly towards the depths of the cave and said coldly without looking back.


    "Are you Jiang Xiaobai?"


    Su Mengwei followed him closely, completely not moved by his words.


    "I''m Bai Xuan, not Jiang Xiaobai. Besides, what if I were Jiang Xiaobai? What does it have to do with you? "


    Jiang Xiaobai was hurt a little deeply by Su Mengwei. Now she doesn''t want to give her a good face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mengwei listened to his words, her eyes suddenly turned red, and she couldn''t say a word.


    In front of this person, she can almost be 100% sure that it is Jiang Xiaobai who makes her dream!


    It is true that she was bewitched and framed by others at the beginning, but she also took a lot of evil consequences for this.


    This time, Su Mengwei has made up her mind.


    Even if it is falling, completely disappear, also want to closely follow behind him, never separate!


    How sensitive Jiang Xiaobai''s spiritual sense was, he immediately found that Su Mengwei had already turned red.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart is not so good to see her still follow her appearance.


    However, he immediately gave a cold hum to himself and put his mind on the exploration of Xianfu again.


    In fact, the seven level immortal fire outside the immortal mansion is not the essence of immortal fire, but a kind of derived "outer flame".


    This immortal cave has existed for many years.


    After such a long time, the outer flame can still reach level 7. Jiang Xiaobai estimates that the immortal fire itself is at least level 8.


    The Hellfire he got from Su Mengwei just now is actually a kind of immortal fire.


    And the level is also quite high, belonging to the eighth level immortal fire.


    The reason why Jiang Xiaobai impolitely let her take out Hellfire in exchange is not only a kind of punishment, but also a more important reason.


    That''s ten forging.


    Ten forging bodies stress forging the five internal organs first, then the six internal organs, and finally the immortal brain.


    Among them, the practice of five zang organs is closely related to the five elements.


    The heart belongs to fire, the liver to wood, the spleen to earth, the kidney to water and the lung to gold.


    With Xianhuo, Jiang Xiaobai can successfully forge the most important heart first.


    After discovering that Su Mengwei had Hellfire, a more bold idea was born in his mind.


    Although Hellfire is also a kind of immortal fire, its attribute is just opposite to most immortal fire.


    Hellfire belongs to Yin, while most fairy fires belong to Yang.


    If we can get the essence of immortal fire and Hellfire, the two complement each other and come into the heart together.


    I''m afraid we can repair the heart to a small degree.


    He had offended many big religions and was a thorn in their eye.


    And now it''s breaking away from the realm of the way of heaven and starting a new stove, which is even more offensive to the most terrible big man in the world - the way of heaven!


    Coupled with the scarcity of Hongmeng source gas, the next road will be more and more difficult.


    Therefore, Jiang Xiaobai will not let go of any way to quickly improve his strength.


    I don''t know if it has already been searched, or if there was nothing at all. The immortal mansion is almost empty, and no treasure has been found.


    But even so, there''s a lot of killing here.


    In addition to the strong Hongmeng source gas, the immortal light everywhere has become a kind of terrible and fatal mechanism.


    These immortal lights have extraordinary power, and their attack and killing power is no less than that of ordinary level two or three gods.


    The most important thing is that they appear and disappear without any rules.


    It may appear in any place at any time, which requires the entrants to maintain 120 points of vigilance at any time.


    Otherwise, if you don''t pay attention to it, even if it''s the Ninth level God, you''ll be unable to bear several times of celestial light eruption.


    But for Jiang Xiaobai, this is nothing.


    His physical body has already been cultivated into a four-star magic body, and has the pattern of the northern underworld, which is unparalleled in defense.


    What''s more, from taixuan, he learned such a unique skill as absolute imitation.


    At this moment, he has turned into a human form of fairy light. There''s no need to defend deliberately. If you let the immortal light in the cave explode, you can''t hurt him at all.


    And Su Mengwei, who followed him, was not so relaxed.


    She sent out the root of the cosmic tree again, and the root sent out a green light to cover her whole body.


    Even so, the immortal light from time to time shakes her whole body, which needs her to perform one of the nine patterns and nine tunes, Bihai Chaosheng.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s mind actually has been paying close attention to the people behind her. Seeing that she is not in danger, she hums coldly and speeds up her pace again.

 Chapter 609

    Jiang Xiaobai was on his way to the depths of the cave. Although he was on his way, he was not idle for a moment.


    He has been constantly drawing and absorbing the Hongmeng source gas in the cave.


    For others, this immortal mansion is a bit of a chicken rib. The crisis of exploration does not match the harvest.


    But for Jiang Xiaobai, it is a real treasure land.


    A large amount of Hongmeng source gas in the immortal mansion made his immortal God King almost completely revive, giving out a hazy treasure light and a roar of Tao.


    However, this way does not belong to the way of heaven, but Jiang Xiaobai''s own way.


    Tao sound bursts, let follow in jiangxiaobai behind Su Mengwei eyes in splendor.


    Now she is more and more sure that Bai Xuan is definitely Jiang Xiaobai!


    There may be more than one immortal God in the world, but Jiang Xiaobai is the only one who is so evil.


    However, the change of her look did not attract Jiang Xiaobai''s attention.


    Part of his mind is placed in the surrounding environment, and the other part is carefully observing the changes in his body.


    Six years ago, Su Changqing of the dark world put a soul breaking nail into his body.


    This soul breaking nail is made by condensing the oil of the real God corpse and the resentment, which can suppress the cultivation for ten years.


    And there is almost no solution in the following!


    In recent years, the soul breaking nail has already gone deep into Jiang Xiaobai''s bone marrow, and at the same time, it has virtually suppressed his spirit.


    In addition to the influence of the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth on the immortal God King, his cultivation was not only unable to progress, but gradually regressed.


    At this moment, with a large amount of Hongmeng source gas supply, the immortal God King almost completely revived.


    There has been no movement of the soul nail actually had the trend of being forced out.


    This made Jiang Xiaobai very happy.


    Four years later, Lin Wenwen will be forced by the Lin family and the Wu soul hall to marry Wu Yan, the youngest Wu Sheng.


    Originally, the soul breaking nail will also fail at that time.


    But if we can force the soul breaking nail one day earlier, Jiang Xiaobai can make his strength stronger.


    The successful rescue of Lin Wenwen will be more confident!


    Feeling this, Jiang Xiaobai immediately slowed down, at the same time, once again urged the immortal God King body, to absorb Hongmeng source gas.


    Su Mengwei''s mind has been on Jiang Xiaobai''s body. As soon as he slows down, she immediately realizes his idea.


    But there was a look of worry in her eyes.


    At the moment, there are many powerful enemies outside the immortal mansion, and countless beloved children of heaven come for Jiang Xiaobai.


    Although Su Mengwei doesn''t know the reason for it, it doesn''t affect her worry.


    At present, although those people are awed by Jiang Xiaobai''s fierce power and dare not approach for a while, it is believed that strong people will follow them soon.


    Like Snow Demon, like Wen Canghai.


    And these people are all from the big religion, so it is inevitable to call for reinforcements.


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t want to let go of the Hongmeng source gas in the immortal mansion, which is likely to fall into the encirclement in the near future.


    After su Mengwei was saved by Yu baiqiu, the leader of the sect, and turned out of the temple, she had no support at all.


    The only one who can barely count is Yu baiqiu, the leader of yutianzong sect in Shizhou.


    But Yu baiqiu is now in the stage of "sometimes no", Su Mengwei doesn''t want her to risk for herself.


    Looking up at Jiang Xiaobai''s back, Su Mengwei''s eyes showed a fierce color.


    No matter how, this time no one can let himself and Xiaobai separate.


    What if the enemy is surrounded?


    Now she is also the third-order cultivation of the God of heaven, and also has some means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Just fight!


    Anyone who wants to deal with Jiang Xiaobai, unless you step on my body, it is absolutely impossible to hurt him!


    Jiang Xiaobai is now immersed in the pleasure of absorbing a lot of Hongmeng gas. How can he think that Su Mengwei has made such a big decision behind him.


    Of course, even if he knew, he would only smile lightly.


    Some injuries can''t be cured in three or two words.


    After walking slowly for a long time, they finally came to the end of Xianfu.


    This is what looks like a quiet room.


    The quiet room was empty. There was nothing but a small censer on the ground in the middle.


    Jiang Xiaobai runs the true pattern of Beiming and raises his own power to the highest level, which keeps Xianguang''s mimicry.


    However, nothing happened. It seems that the master of the cave had no intention of setting up any organization to defend others.


    Jiang Xiaobai did not dare to relax and looked around.


    The walls of the quiet room were also empty, without any objects or signs.


    I can''t see which immortal this immortal mansion originally belonged to.


    After confirming the safety of the surrounding environment, he looked at the censer on the ground.


    This incense burner is extremely small, with two ears, three feet and four sides. It is a "Ding" shape.


    The whole body of the censer is white, and the material looks like jade, which is incomparably warm.


    "I''m afraid the censer is also a great treasure."


    Su Mengwei also entered the quiet room at this time and said softly behind Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai ignored her, but turned her eyes to the censer.


    A nearly colorless flame was quietly suspended in the air two inches above the censer.


    It kept fluttering and seemed weak.


    However, the dark cracks around the fire show that it is unusual.


    "Immortal fire, fire! There is such a thing


    Su Mengwei obviously noticed the fire and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    In the age of the immortal, the immortal fire was common, but the source fire was not common.


    The source fire is equivalent to a person''s most basic source, is the essence of fairy fire.


    Even in the era of countless strong people, few people can master it.


    Jiang Xiaobai smell speech, turn head to see Su Mengwei one eye quietly.


    The eyes are not cold, but they lack emotion.


    Su Mengwei can''t help but feel another pain in her heart. She takes the initiative to retreat from the quiet room.


    "Do as you please, I''ll give you hair care."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes finally changed when she heard her soft voice coming from outside the quiet room.


    But a moment later, he was back to normal and reached for xianhuoyuanhuo.


    The immortal fire outside the cave is a level 7 immortal fire, which has entered the level 8 Category just as Jiang Xiaobai had guessed.


    In the meantime, he urged the imitative method, and instantly it turned into a human flame.


    This is the seventh level immortal fire outside the cave.


    They share the same origin, which helps him absorb the source fire more easily.


    However, at the moment when Jiang Xiaobai''s palms and fingers came into contact with the source fire, a sharp pain still came suddenly!

 Chapter 610

    While Jiang Xiaobai tries to collect the immortal fire, the Lin family is still shaking.


    Not long ago, Lin Xianchang, the spirit of the Lin family, suddenly returned.


    However, he did not come back by himself, but was rescued by an old God of his own clan.


    When he returned to the tribe, Lin Xianchang''s flesh was cracked, his Taoist foundation was broken, and even the yuan Shen was not stable.


    The Lin people have the power of seclusion. At first sight, they immediately confirm that the Lin people are useless!


    Lin Xianchang''s body almost completely disintegrated, and there was almost no other way except for yuan Shen''s coming out of the body to retake it.


    Without the original body, the spirit of heaven will never be the spirit of heaven.


    This is the curtain call for a genius of the Lin nationality who has been hiding for countless years!


    This news, immediately let the whole Lin people up and down completely angry.


    "This person has mastered many kinds of divine patterns!"


    "This man is immortal. Is he Jiang Xiaobai?"


    "Whether it is or not, kill me! How can we Lin people ride on our heads so easily? "


    Just a few moments after Lin Xianchang returned to the Lin family, five real gods of the Lin family flew out directly and went to the place where the immortal mansion was!


    These five people, three true God first level, one true God second level.


    And the remaining one is the third order God of terror!


    Only with the strength of these five people, as long as they don''t meet other top universities, they will be able to dominate in the exile area!


    Lin''s determination to regain this face is very firm!


    At this time, not only the Lin people were shocked, but also in the lost Hall of another top religion, the whole society was shocked.


    Lin''s spirit of heaven somehow managed to escape. Although it was abandoned, it at least survived.


    But their heavenly way spirit body was directly beaten by people on the spot, even the yuan God was swallowed!


    How can the lost hall swallow this breath?


    The next moment the news came, five true gods flew out of the lost hall, and they were going to find the place.


    These five gods are more powerful than the people sent by Lin people.


    Three second, two third!


    No matter he Wushang or Lin Xianchang, they are all heavenly spirits and half step gods.


    But the real strength can be against the general level of the true God.


    Although Bai Xuan was able to suppress them, at most he was just the second-order fighting power of the true God.


    When you reach the realm of the true God, your strength will be greatly improved with each promotion.


    A third-order God can crush ten first-order gods at the same time!


    These two top professors, in order to find their face this time, have really spared no expense.


    If the strength of dispatch is combined, it is almost equal to the sum of a first-class sect!


    From this, we can see how profound the inside information of these top universities is.


    It seems that the first-class sects are only slightly inferior, but they are actually more than 18000 miles away.


    The true gods of the two religions did not hide their whereabouts, and almost the whole exile area was a sensation.


    How can these two great religions have such huge combat power? Is it the birth of a strange treasure? Or did you encounter a strong enemy?


    Immediately there were many brave friars hanging in the back, want to see a lively.


    The true gods of the two religions have long been clear about their actions.


    But they didn''t say anything.


    Even the actions of these people are just what they want.


    Sooner or later, the news of the destruction of the spirit body of heaven will come out. If you don''t completely destroy Bai Xuan in front of everyone, where will you put your face?


    As a result, the number of people gathered more and more, and finally formed two mighty torrents, straight to the immortal mansion where Jiang Xiaobai was.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai in the fairy house did not know that the outside world had set off such a big movement.


    Even if he knew, he would not care too much.


    He imitated himself into a level seven immortal fire by mimicry. However, when he just came into contact with the source fire, his palms were still burned by the source fire.


    "Hiss"


    The so-called source of fire is the origin of fairy fire, condensed from all the essence of fairy fire.


    Not only the temperature is extremely high, but also it can directly damage the source and the spirit.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Xiaobai''s mimicry, I''m afraid he would have vaporized the body with the spirit.


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned when he felt the pain coming from his hands and Yuanshen.


    He also has Hellfire in his body, which is the same level as the source fire.


    But Jiang Xiaobai did not dare to imitate Hellfire directly.


    Hell fire belongs to Yin and immortal fire belongs to Yang. If you don''t use any skill as a modifier and rashly contact them directly, I''m afraid you will blow up the whole immortal mansion into nothingness on the spot.


    No, he could only hold back the pain and began to use the heart forging method in the ten body exercises.


    He slowly draws a trace of the source fire into his body. While he runs Xuangong to wrap the source fire, Jiang Xiaobai separates the Hellfire from his body.


    The source fire has been in the immortal mansion for many years, and there is no trace of recognizing the Lord.


    And the Hellfire has been accepted by Su Mengwei before, has long recognized the Lord.


    And she took the initiative to hand it over, which made Jiang Xiaobai save the process of accepting it.


    Otherwise, he would not ask Da to stay in the immortal mansion. I''m afraid he would forcibly take away the source fire and hide it in other places.


    Invincible, fearless and mentally retarded are two concepts. Invincible is not mindless.


    Two wisps of flame, one Yin and one Yang, are wrapped by Jiang Xiaobai''s magic power and gathered in the heart.


    After that, the ten forging techniques were in full swing.


    At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly removed the magic power wrapped with two strands of flame.


    "Hold the grass!"


    Rao is such a "tough guy" who has experienced many setbacks. At the moment, he can''t help but utter a rude remark.


    This time, he knew what real pain was.


    "Xiaobai, what''s the matter?"


    Su Mengwei, who has been guarding outside, hears his voice and immediately rushes in and asks nervously.


    "It''s OK. You go out. Besides, I''m not Jiang Xiaobai! "


    Holding back the pain, Jiang Xiaobai squeezed out a sentence from his teeth. Then he could no longer care about Su Mengwei, and began the process of forging his heart.


    "Oh..."


    Su Mengwei had already made up her mind, so she didn''t care about what he said.


    After observing for a while, she found that Jiang Xiaobai was really practicing. Then she quietly retreated and continued to guard the door for him.


    The two strands of flame are opposite in nature. Although they have the power of ten forging bodies, they still explode violently when they meet.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Xiaobai''s four-star magic body, it would even blow his heart into nothingness!


    He had to work hard to control the two kinds of flames, try to reduce their turbulence, otherwise it would be almost impossible to merge.


    In this way, with the passing of time, a wisp of hot breath gradually emanated from Jiang Xiaobai''s body.

 Chapter 611

    The two flames with opposite polarity gradually completed the fusion in Jiang Xiaobai''s heart.


    The eighth level immortal fire is as white as jade, and the seventh level immortal fire is as black as ink.


    The fusion of the two gave birth to a new gray flame.


    As soon as the flame fused, it sent out a strong wave.


    The rest of the unknown fire and Hellfire in Jiang Xiaobai''s body began to tremble at the moment when the wave appeared.


    Huh?


    Jiang Xiaobai felt all this, and he was very happy.


    The fusion of two kinds of eight level immortal fire gave birth to a higher level of fire.


    At this time, Su Mengwei, who is waiting outside the door, also feels this kind of fluctuation, which makes her feel very uncomfortable and seems to be incompatible with the way of heaven.


    Although she doesn''t know what Jiang Xiaobai is doing, she knows very well that it must be a critical moment now and must not be disturbed.


    "I broke my foundation and rebuilt it. From then on, I came out of the way of heaven and never conformed to it again. I didn''t expect that the birth of this flame doesn''t belong to the category of heaven. It seems that you and I are really predestined. "


    Jiang Xiaobai carefully felt the power and characteristics of this new flame, and felt it.


    "You were born from two kinds of immortal fire, one Yin and one Yang. From then on, the combination of yin and Yang and even more powerful will call you limitless immortal fire."


    It seems to understand his words, the new flame in Jiang Xiaobai''s heart jumped a few times, and then in his urging, completely fused with the heart.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the white light in Jiang Xiaobai''s body, which represents the heart, suddenly burst out with endless brilliance.


    "Poop! Poop! Poop


    Then, a deep and powerful heart beat came out of him.


    Jiang Xiaobai only felt that his whole body''s strength was greatly increased, and even the gods and Demons tended to evolve towards five stars.


    He felt the change of his body silently and clenched his fist.


    Ten body forging is a wonderful skill against heaven. It''s the right way!


    After successfully merging the first ray of Wuji immortal fire, the next thing is much simpler.


    With a higher level of Wuji Xianhuo suppression, nameless Xianhuo immediately became more honest and obedient to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Since then, the process of heart forging has been formally smooth.


    While Jiang Xiaobai was exercising his heart, the monks outside the immortal mansion became a little scared.


    I don''t know why, the sky, which was still sunny, suddenly became gloomy.


    A thick swirling dark cloud quietly appeared above the immortal mansion.


    It is not wide and covers the area of Xianfu, but its prestige makes people shiver.


    "What kind of moth has this waste body produced?"


    Snow Demon and Wen Canghai, who have been staying outside the immortal mansion, can''t help frowning when they see this scene.


    They have contacted the forces behind them to call for reinforcements.


    Wen Canghai comes from jiexingding, while Snow Demon comes from temple.


    After learning that the body was likely to be Jiang Xiaobai, the immortal God King, the two religions immediately sent three first-class real gods to kill him.


    So far, 16 true gods have been sent to the four top religions.


    Among them, there are three third-order true gods, three second-order true gods and nine first-order true gods!


    This kind of fighting power, even in the face of some other top universities, as long as you don''t go directly to other people''s headquarters without thinking, you can walk horizontally.


    However, it is such a terrible combat power, but today it is only for one person!


    It can be seen that Jiang Xiaobai''s popularity is really not good.


    Wen Canghai and the Snow Demon are suspended in the air outside the immortal mansion, feeling the growing pressure in the dark clouds, and having to lower their height.


    However, after a while, the strength of the coercion made them feel uncomfortable again, and they had to retreat hundreds of miles again, which made it easier.


    "Why does it look like a disaster?"


    Wen Canghai frowned at the dark clouds and murmured to himself.


    "I''ve never heard of a similar natural calamity, and I''ve never seen it in ancient books."


    Snow Demon is also brow locked, but heard Wen Canghai''s words but shook his head.


    Snow Demon is not only the spirit of the temple, but also the true God. Naturally, it should be more knowledgeable.


    When Wen Canghai heard him say this, he closed his mouth in silence.


    But the doubts in my heart have become more intense.


    Is this waste body doing something against the heaven?


    Although the members of the top universities are not necessarily qualified in character, they are always very active.


    Shortly after the two men''s announcement, the four teams arrived outside the immortal mansion one after another.


    These true gods have been practicing for a long time and basically know each other.


    As soon as he arrived at the scene, he said hello first.


    "You''re here, too?"


    "The waste body is suspected of Jiang Xiaobai. There is no amnesty for killing him."


    "What a coincidence! I''m here to kill unforgivable. "


    "It''s said that your heavenly spirit has been abandoned?"


    "Ha ha, their heavenly spirit is dead!"


    "Well? Do you know how to talk? Shut up if you can''t speak


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that you true gods almost fought with each other, Wen Canghai stood up in a hurry.


    "Please listen to me, seniors!"


    He arched his hands around.


    "That day, the waste body, who is suspected of Jiang Xiaobai, is now in the immortal mansion."


    Then he reached out and pointed to the direction of Xianfu.


    "I just don''t know what this guy has done. Now there are dark clouds over the immortal mansion. I and the Snow Demon Brother in the temple are not sure whether we should go in and kill this Liao. Just as you are here, please make up your mind! "


    Snow Demon suspended behind him, did not speak, just nodded in agreement.


    This group of true gods had noticed the dark clouds in the sky for a long time, but Rao, who had practiced for many years and had a lot of knowledge, could not tell what the dark clouds were.


    So there are some differences again.


    The lost hall and the Lin clan suffered heavy losses, and this time they sent the most powerful people.


    The two religions agreed to fight directly into the immortal mansion and strongly suppress the waste body of heaven.


    However, there was no loss in the celestial spirit bodies of jiexingding and the temple, so they advocated that the immortal mansion should be tightly surrounded and waiting for the hare.


    Their reason is that they don''t know if the dark cloud is caused by waste bodies. If it''s just a change in the immortal mansion, they are afraid that the real God may fall.


    For a moment, it was difficult for the four groups to reach an agreement, and they almost quarreled again.


    However, at the moment when they argued endlessly, the seven level immortal fire in Xianfu suddenly changed!


    I saw that the flame that was about to be extinguished suddenly had a spirit. It gathered together and formed a fire dragon. It poured directly into the cave of the immortal mansion!

 Chapter 612

    The strange appearance in front of the immortal mansion immediately attracted the attention of many real gods.


    "You can''t wait any longer. Go straight in and kill the trash!"


    A third-order true God in the lost hall looked at this situation and immediately gave an order to his men and horses.


    "So many true gods are here, how big a storm does that waste energy cause? But this fairy house is a little strange. If it''s too late, it will change. The true God of the Lin clan, join me in killing the waste body


    The third level God of the Lin clan also waved and took the lead in following.


    Pick star top and lost temple of true God a look, a little hesitation also followed down.


    Indeed, as the third-order true gods of the Lin clan said, there are 16 true gods here, among which there are three third-order true gods!


    Waste body, a little guy in the realm of heaven and God, can he turn the sky?


    Just as they were approaching the entrance of Xianfu, the two figures just came out.


    "Ha! Such a big battle to meet you! It seems that Bai Xuan is on the VIP list of the four top sects. "


    The first one is Jiang Xiaobai, who is also called Bai Xuan!


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai''s momentum was slightly different from that before entering the mansion.


    If someone observes carefully enough, it can be found that there is a fifth star in the middle of his brow!


    The evolution of gods and Demons originally required the power of gods and demons.


    However, after Jiang Xiaobai completely abandoned the way of heaven, this iron general law seems to have loosened.


    The two immortal fires do contain a small amount of magic power, but the number is absolutely not enough. He has evolved the magic body to the level of about five stars!


    In addition to a small amount of magic power, this time the evolution of magic body almost all depends on the power of Xianhuo itself and the enhancement brought by successful heart forging.


    This change suddenly made Jiang Xiaobai''s heart full of hope.


    Gods and demons can change. What about immortal gods and kings?


    Will there be a way to reduce the demand for Hongmeng gas?


    However, he still has no answer and no chance to study.


    Because just outside the immortal mansion and in front of him, sixteen true gods are covetous and will suppress him on the spot!


    "Xiao... Do you want to stay away from the front? I, I have a letter or keepsake leading to infinite purgatory. After activation, I can directly bring a person back to infinite purgatory in a flash. "


    Su Mengwei follows Jiang Xiaobai, and the momentum of 16 true gods'' Union almost overwhelms her directly.


    However, she was biting her teeth, forced to catch up with Jiang Xiaobai and whispered in his ear.


    Su Mengwei''s idea is right. In this situation of one-sided strength, she really should avoid the edge.


    It''s true that a strong man wants to cultivate invincible spirit, but if an ordinary mortal martial arts master meets the Mahayana king, and then still shouts "I am invincible" and so on, he will rush forward


    It''s not invincible, it''s mindless!


    Jiang Xiaobai heard Su Mengwei''s words, but just hummed and ignored her.


    However, Su Mengwei, who was already on the verge of collapse, suddenly relaxed herself, and the real gods'' authority seemed to be weakened many times in an instant.


    She looked at Jiang Xiaobai''s back and her eyes were full of smiles.


    This guy has a hard mouth and a soft heart.


    "Before you die, I''ll give you a chance to tell your last words!"


    At this time, the third-order true God of the Lin family stepped forward and cheered coldly at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Are you Jiang Xiaobai or not?"


    Originally, the true gods of the other three religions were dissatisfied with his wordiness.


    What''s the last word?


    It''s over with a slap?


    But when they heard this question, they suddenly restrained their mind and turned their eyes to the self styled Bai Xuan.


    "Since you have asked such a question, you must have a conclusion in your mind. Why ask me again? If I say I''m not Jiang Xiaobai, do you believe it? "


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered.


    Even if he is not Jiang Xiaobai, I am afraid that as long as the word "suspected Jiang Xiaobai" or "immortal God King body" is spread, those enemies will come to him.


    These people don''t care whether they are innocent or not. In their three outlooks, they just prefer to kill the wrong people.


    "It''s hard to talk when you''re dying!"


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, a third-order true God of the lost temple immediately rebuked.


    "Ha ha! You ten true gods, what are you talking about? Are you afraid? "


    "If you haven''t been scared, come and die together!"


    Jiang Xiaobai is too lazy to talk to them.


    He has made up his mind that whether the outside world will guess his true identity or not, he will teach these major sects a lesson today!


    "Bold!"


    "Ignorant child!"


    "Arrogance


    What are the identities of these real gods?


    Even in my own family education school, I''m the one who calls me king and ancestor.


    They haven''t been said that for many years, and they all burst into rage.


    There is no need for people to say hello. The sixteen true gods come forward together and run Xuangong. They are ready to fight this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!


    Just as they gathered around, Jiang Xiaobai also moved.


    He simply stepped out and appeared surrounded by 16 true gods.


    "You are so crazy!"


    The third level God of the Lin clan was furious when he saw it.


    The boy actually sent them to the door by himself. I really don''t pay attention to them!


    However, just as he raised his hand for a hard blow, the dark clouds in the sky suddenly moved.


    The swirling clouds were floating quietly above the immortal mansion, and nothing happened.


    But when Jiang Xiaobai stepped out of the immortal mansion, the dark cloud suddenly turned fiercely.


    All of a sudden, the sky overcast, huge wind directly formed countless wind blade, cut the surrounding mountains into a mess.


    And with the rotation of the clouds, a huge noise suddenly came out from the center of the vortex.


    "Boom --!"


    All of a sudden, a force that made the three-level real gods feel the shudder of the spirit came out suddenly.


    A blood red lightning suddenly fell from the air and went straight to Jiang Xiaobai''s head!


    "This is a real disaster!"


    Wen Canghai and the Snow Demon in the temple have already left a long distance.


    However, even so, the power of the sky above the lightning still makes the two people a little hairy.


    Even if the Snow Demon is such a genius, I''m afraid he can''t bear the blow. Even if all the cards are out, I''m afraid there is still the risk of falling.


    As for Wen Canghai, it is only half a step of the cultivation of the true God, not to mention.


    The real gods who besieged Jiang Xiaobai were also startled.


    The pressure of the blood red lightning made them feel unbearable.


    Moreover, in order to besiege Jiang Xiaobai, everyone has gathered around him.


    A first-order real God was immediately annoyed and yelled at Jiang Xiaobai.

 Chapter 613

    Jiang Xiaobai in ten forging body forging heart small into, in the heart already had the faint induction.


    The way of heaven has noticed his promotion, I''m afraid there will be a new disaster.


    And when he stood at the gate of the immortal mansion and fought with the sixteen true gods, he really determined this point.


    God damn it!


    And it''s not a general natural disaster, it''s a kind of natural disaster that never appears in the world!


    I''m afraid there''s no record in the world''s best ancient book.


    Jiang Xiaobai read the ancient books, although only a small part of the content, but also know that it records the mystery of reincarnation.


    But it seems that since he abandoned the way of heaven, his fate has completely deviated from the line written in Pangu''s book.


    This makes him have a bold speculation vaguely.


    Is the author of Pangu the way of heaven?


    Now, however, is not a good time to think about these issues.


    Blood red lightning fell, surrounded by 16 gods who wanted to kill him.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt the double pressure from heaven and the true gods, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Originally, I was going to try the power of wujihuo, but I don''t think I need it now.


    His figure suddenly blurred for a moment, leaving only a remnant in place.


    At the same time, a figure suddenly appeared behind the first level God who just denounced Jiang Xiaobai.


    In between, he hugged the real God, his whole body muscles suddenly swelled, the power of the extreme and the boundless divine lines burst out at the same time, and he suddenly threw up his strength.


    "You


    The real God was caught off guard. He just felt that a flood of power came and he was really thrown away by Jiang Xiaobai.


    Almost at the same time, the blood red lightning has also split to Jiang Xiaobai''s head!


    "Me


    The real God did not even finish the second word, but was directly crushed by the mighty heavenly power.


    How strong is the true God''s body, but it can''t even hold a breath under the blood red lightning, and it turns into powder directly!


    As soon as the body of the real God was destroyed, the yuan God was exposed to the disaster.


    However, in the face of natural disasters, the resistance of Yuanshen is weaker.


    As a first-order God, he didn''t even have time to resist. He was completely destroyed by the blood red lightning.


    In the distance, the Snow Demon looked at the terrible scene, and suddenly hit a spirit.


    Although that level God is weaker than him, it is also a true God!


    It''s gone!


    If it were him, he might have been able to carry this lightning, but if he had another one, he would surely die.


    Snow Demon is not a fool, how can there be only one chop?


    One side of the sea is also dull at the moment, do not know what to say.


    It''s not that he has never seen a robbery before, but everyone has always been hiding in a corner and crossing it quietly.


    In addition to looking for some trusted experts to help, I hope the less people know, the better.


    It''s a good thing that the heaven''s way is useless. He not only rushed directly into the real God''s bag, but also used the heaven''s way as a weapon!


    What''s more, the first lightning actually killed a real God!


    This


    At the moment, a little retreat had sprouted in his heart. If it had not been for the will of heaven to urge him to eliminate the waste body, maybe he would have been far away.


    How can such a tough man be called a waste body?!


    Stop teasing, OK?


    This waste body is too fierce to be provoked!


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t know what other people think.


    But at the moment, he doesn''t feel very well.


    Normal natural calamities are all near death with a chance of survival. Behind the great crisis, there are also great opportunities.


    Whether we can get through it or not depends on whether the robbers have the ability to seize the chance of survival.


    But this time, the robbery against him is different.


    Yes, it''s for you!


    If he abandons the way of heaven, it will destroy him!


    This disaster is a situation of ten dead and no life!


    Assuming that Jiang Xiaobai is the only one here at the moment, it''s really hopeless to survive the disaster.


    Even though he has many cards, he may not be able to carry them all.


    But with these 16 true gods, he really saw a glimmer of life.


    The blood red lightning broke the first order God. Although the power was blocked, it still went straight to Jiang Xiaobai.


    At the moment, all the gods around are scattered, just want to stay away from the God of plague, no one to deal with him.


    Jiang Xiaobai seized the opportunity and raised his right fist.


    King Kong dominates the body!


    The ultimate way of power!


    The way is boundless!


    The three magic powers came out together. He raised his fist to shake, and even took the initiative to fight against the robbery!


    This fist looks ordinary, it seems that it is a random blow of ordinary people.


    However, as soon as the fist face came into contact with the lightning, it burst out a dazzling light like the sun!


    Everyone was temporarily deprived of their visual ability by this sudden attack.


    Then, a powerful shock wave scattered, and even several third-order gods were shaken to some extent, and forced to retreat some distance in the air.


    "Boom


    After counting the breath, there was a deafening sound, which suddenly appeared.


    Although Snow Demon and Wen Canghai had already retreated to the distance, they were still forced by the shock wave to use some means to stabilize their bodies.


    I didn''t expect that just after the shock wave, the sound wave came again.


    All of a sudden, they were so shocked that their eyes were full of stars, their brains were buzzing, and even their spirits were a little unsteady.


    But there was only one thought in their hearts.


    With such a violent explosion, I''m afraid there was no residue left that day?


    Both of them were not weak, and their eyesight recovered quickly.


    They looked in front of the immortal mansion for the first time.


    However, this look, but Qi Qi was stunned.


    The remaining 15 true gods were all disheartened, and even the three rank true gods were no exception.


    And that damned waste body of heaven, it''s still floating in the air.


    Although the whole body was black and the hair was deep fried by lightning, the breath was not obviously weak, and even the whole body was full of vigor!


    Over his head, the whirlpool cloud seems to have found its own defeat and spun wildly.


    At the same time, there was a shower of blood in the air, which confirmed that the real God had completely fallen.


    I saw that the waste body looked up at the cloud and turned to the fifteen gods who had already escaped.


    He opened his mouth, first spewed out a stream of black smoke, and then challenged the real gods.


    "Why do you run so far one by one? Didn''t you just say you wanted to kill me? You''re up to it! "


    However, none of the 15 gods showed the slightest intention of coming forward.


    You''re kidding. Are you going to be hit by thunder at this time?!

 Chapter 614

    "Waste body, don''t be rampant! Why do we have to deal with you? That''s enough for you to have a good drink! "


    "Ha ha, you are against the way of heaven, and heaven will accept you! I''m afraid I can''t get through this today. "


    True gods have issued a verbal attack on Jiang Xiaobai, but the body is slowly retreating.


    "Ha ha!"


    Jiang Xiaobai where can''t find their small action, he looked up again at the cloud, mouth issued a sneer.


    "I don''t like grass! He''s moving again


    What kind of strength are the real gods? Jiang Xiaobai''s body has just moved and left a shadow in the same place, and it has already been found.


    "I don''t like grass!"


    However, with the sound of this sentence, a wonderful scene suddenly appeared.


    The fifteen true gods were originally in a ring, which surrounded Jiang Xiaobai firmly.


    This is a typical group fight formation.


    It''s a pity that with the disappearance of Jiang Xiaobai, the fifteen true gods scattered in a crowd and retreated crazily one after another!


    The picture is not too beautiful.


    At this time, the whirlpool like cloud suddenly shrank and stretched out like vomiting, and a flash of lightning came out from the cloud eye in the middle of the whirlpool!


    It''s still as red as blood, but the power is more powerful than the last one!


    Among the fifteen true gods, there are from the first level to the third level.


    It''s hard to catch up with the third level God and Jiang Xiaobai, but it''s hard for the second level God and he to catch up.


    However, there are still eight first-order gods, whose speed is a little lower than that of Jiang Xiaobai!


    Soon, another first-order God was caught up by Jiang Xiaobai, and he hugged each other like a gourd.


    "I don''t like grass! Let go of me


    It''s funny to say that the original orientation of the true God was not normal.


    To put it more elegantly, it has the advantages of Longyang.


    A little boy like Jiang Xiaobai, who used to be the real God''s favorite, was hugged by him, but he blew his hair on the spot!


    This really God has never thought that he would have such a day not to be held by a man!


    As if he had been trampled on his tail, his whole body power condensed and suddenly burst out!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s soul was broken for several years, and his realm fell sharply. At this moment, he was shocked by the whole body power of the first level real God, and suffered some internal injuries.


    He suddenly opened his mouth, and the blood mixed with saliva sprayed on his face.


    But even so, he didn''t let go of his arms.


    On the contrary, the whole body suddenly raised the real God to the top of the head.


    The blood red lightning struck just at this time.


    "You


    The real God was just like the last one. He was struck by lightning before he could explain his last words.


    This time, Jiang Xiaobai was still with him, and the impact was more than that of the last time.


    The powerful electric current mixed with a force of dilapidation suddenly rushed into his body.


    This dilapidated force is quite domineering. As soon as he enters the body, he constantly decomposes his body and wants to completely turn him into nothingness.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai''s body has just made a big step forward. He has a tendency to step into the five-star magic body, but he resists this kind of destruction.


    His flesh and blood and meridians were constantly broken down by the power of destruction, and quickly recovered under his conscious control.


    At the same time, yin and Yang divine lines also immediately began to play a role.


    It constantly decomposes and transforms the majestic energy contained in the lightning, one part of which is divided into Hongmeng source gas, and the other part is transformed into the power of gods and demons, constantly providing energy for Jiang Xiaobai.


    With the supply of energy, the repair speed of his body instantly increased a lot, even far more than the destruction speed of the power of destruction!


    Oh!


    Jiang Xiaobai felt everything in his body and couldn''t help laughing.


    The power of this dilapidation is really terrible, even if only a little bit can also cause damage to his body.


    This should be a higher level of energy.


    Fortunately, most of the power of the blood red lightning was blocked by the first level God.


    Otherwise, with the incomplete yin-yang divine lines and transformed energy he now mastered, I''m afraid he can''t keep up with what he needs to repair.


    That''s really a dead end.


    Although there are other parts, his can also escape quickly through the cloud disk of the universe, but after all, it will consume a lot of strength, and it is definitely a loss business.


    Jiang Xiaobai will never give up his body unless he has to.


    The speed of his mind was so fast that he found out the routine of bloody lightning in a moment.


    Until now, most of the shock wave, light and harmony caused by the lightning have dissipated.


    There are many monks who are not afraid of death in the distance, and Jiang Xiaobai''s body shape just appeared, caused countless exclamations.


    "Another God died?"


    "Wow, this waste body is a bit of cow! I don''t know if I can take him as my teacher! "


    "Damn, are you stupid? This waste body is incompatible with the way of heaven! They can carry the disaster. How about your little body? "


    ¡­¡­


    These chattering voices fell into the ears of the real gods who besieged Jiang Xiaobai, and they were in pain.


    Sixteen true gods were sent out to encircle and suppress a waste body of heaven.


    Originally thought that this is a meal and drink water as easy thing, did not expect that the first round is not over, his side has fallen two!


    That''s not a cat or a dog, that''s a real God!


    In some small sects, they are like the founder of kaipai!


    However, today, in front of a god little guy, he died two at once!


    A feeling of sadness and indignation suddenly appeared in the hearts of the remaining fourteen true gods.


    "Ah, ah! Waste body, I will die with you


    I don''t know if it''s Jiang Xiaobai''s intention or the Lin family''s bad luck. The two who died just now are the real gods of the Lin family.


    All of a sudden, the third level God of the Lin family finally couldn''t help it.


    He suddenly broke out the divine power, and raised his hand to Jiang Xiaobai.


    All of a sudden, a huge fingerprint appeared out of thin air, and suddenly printed on Jiang Xiaobai!


    The third level real God''s hand, the momentum is really extraordinary.


    Although he did not use weapons and magic weapons, there is incomparable mystery in his palm.


    The whole body of the huge fingerprints is golden, and the surface of the fingerprints is entwined with numerous mysterious runes.


    That is the understanding of the third order God to the Tao!


    As soon as the fingerprints came out, Jiang Xiaobai immediately felt that the surrounding space became sticky, just like strong glue.


    He secretly tried to work, but found that the space became very solid.


    Originally, with his current strength, he could easily break the void, but now it is difficult to do so.


    The third level God is really powerful!


    Jiang Xiaobai is very sober. Although he is not afraid of challenges, he will never underestimate anyone.


    Looking at the fingerprints, Jiang Xiaobai is not flustered.


    "Come on! Let me see what the third level God can do! "

 Chapter 615

    At the moment of Jiang Xiaobai''s drinking, the fingerprints had been firmly printed on his body.


    "The third level real God makes a move. I think this waste body will be abandoned this time."


    Seeing this scene, many onlookers were immediately excited.


    For them, it doesn''t matter who is right or wrong, or who lives or dies.


    As long as there is excitement to see, back in front of friends can be compared, that is enough.


    Not far away, Snow Demon and Wen Canghai finally took a breath at this time.


    This waste body is really evil enough. First, it directly kills a heavenly spirit body, and then it destroys another one.


    And then there''s this freak disaster.


    As a result, he killed two real gods of the Lin family!


    If this guy can survive this disaster, he will be in trouble in the future.


    If he is not Jiang Xiaobai, he will definitely be a disaster on his way to practice.


    After all, he has abandoned the way of heaven, and he is the spirit of the way of heaven. Sooner or later, he will have to fight to death.


    If he was Jiang Xiaobai, it would be even more uncomfortable.


    Not to mention jiexingding and the temple, how many of the top religions in the eternal exile area have no festival with Jiang Xiaobai?


    There''s bound to be a lot of trouble.


    "The pervert finally died..."


    Wen Canghai gently breathed out a breath, the tone of sigh, do not know what is in mind.


    "Yes, it''s a genius. It''s gone."


    Snow Demon also answered in a soft voice, the tone also contains a lot of sentiment.


    However, just when they were sighing, the immortal mansion suddenly changed!


    The fingerprints were firmly printed on Jiang Xiaobai.


    But then, as if the fingerprints had just caught the air, they went straight through his body.


    I saw Jiang Xiaobai floating steadily in the same place, the whole person just like a flame like two shakes, completely stabilized!


    "Here it is


    Wencang Haydn was shocked!


    How can this waste body go against the sky!


    The third level real God''s strike, so lightly carried the past???


    Snow Demon also frowned, but after all, he had already stepped into the realm of true God, and he saw more than Wen Canghai.


    "Absolute mimicry!"


    He saw it at a glance, and at the moment when the handprint was coming, the waste body launched absolute mimicry and turned itself into a wisp of immortal fire!


    What''s the consequence of slapping on the fire?


    Of course, it''s the flame that shakes twice, and then how to burn it.


    "Absolute mimicry has this effect. It''s really a long experience."


    Snow Demon''s heart is full of envy and jealousy.


    If he can learn such a unique skill, I''m afraid that he will really be able to face the hard third level God.


    However, he did not know that even if he learned absolute mimicry, he was unlikely to escape the attack of the third-order God as lightly as Jiang Xiaobai.


    It is true that the fire is not forced.


    But if the palm force is strong enough, you can put out the fire in the air.


    And the third level God absolutely has such strength.


    But Jiang Xiaobai''s imitative fire was the limitless immortal fire in his heart.


    The Wuji immortal fire is a mixture of the unknown immortal fire and hellfire.


    These two kinds of immortal fire are the quality of the eighth level, and the Wuji immortal fire is far more than the eighth level, and even has some aura of the Ninth level!


    Over time, if Jiang Xiaobai can constantly get other kinds of flames to fuse in, it is not impossible to break through to the Ninth level.


    Facing the siege of more than a dozen real gods, this ray of immortal fire and absolute mimicry is also one of the most important cards in his hand.


    Jiuwen Jiuqu is certainly powerful, but it is still difficult to make up for the gap in strength.


    But Xianhuo is different.


    Just like an ordinary person, he can break a match easily, even with two fingers.


    But even a little bit of flame on the head of the match was enough to burn him.


    This is true in the world of the strong.


    These forces from nature are inherently stronger.


    Jiang Xiaobai evaded a handprint of the third-order God, immediately transformed his mimicry, and instantly melted into the surrounding viscous space and disappeared!


    The fourteen gods, including those of the second and third order, were in a panic again.


    Gone again, my mother!


    This little guy is really evil, but after all, his strength is there.


    If it is a confrontation, an ordinary first-order God can fight with him for a long time.


    But I can''t stand it. People are robbing.


    It''s a disaster that no one has ever seen!


    The first two flashes of lightning directly split the two first-order gods. Who knows how many flashes there are in this disaster!


    The fourteen gods, who had been surrounded once again, immediately scattered and scattered again.


    "Wow! It''s a waste! Let''s go


    "Good looking! The gods have all retreated


    No matter who you win or who you lose, the crowd immediately gave out bursts of cheers.


    Jiang Xiaobai imitated into space and entered the stealth state.


    As he moved and searched for the next scapegoat, he thought quickly.


    The use of absolute mimicry just woke him up.


    There are some differences between this robbery and normal robbery.


    In general, the area covered by the clouds of natural calamity can be regarded as the place to cross the calamity.


    Robbers can invite people to help them, but the more people there are in the land, the greater the power of natural calamity will become.


    They will also adjust themselves according to their own accomplishments.


    However, the first two lightning strokes of the disaster he caused were aimed at him alone, and even a dozen gods were within the scope of the disaster cloud without any influence.


    I''m afraid it''s his breath.


    So the problem is.


    What will happen if the robber can''t find his breath?


    "What''s going on?"


    A group of true gods were dispersing. Suddenly, a second-order true God of the Lin clan yelled.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he felt a familiar breath coming out of the void near him.


    This really god suddenly Leng for a while.


    Isn''t that your own breath?


    What''s going on?


    However, before he could react, the cloud was robbed again!


    Or familiar with a shrink a spit, and a lightning straight down!


    The power of this lightning is only slightly stronger than that of the second lightning, but the speed is extremely fast. I''m afraid the ordinary first-order God can''t escape!


    However, the lightning fell halfway, but suddenly split into two.


    One of them hit the second level God, and the other one hit the figure that just appeared beside him.


    "Ah


    The second level true God is worthy of the second level true God. In the case of lightning divided into two, he resisted a blow!

 Chapter 616

    How strong the body of the true God is, even if the true God and the body strength are not majoring in the physical body, they can be called King Kong in a sense.


    Before the two blood red lightning were Jiang Xiaobai use a real God block, in fact, did not directly split in his body.


    Most of the power of destruction in the blood red lightning remained in the body of the first level God.


    And this dilapidated power is also the biggest culprit that led to the direct fall of the two first-order true gods with almost no resistance!


    But the third lightning is not the same, although it split into two beams, but still directly split in Jiang Xiaobai''s body.


    Much stronger than before, the power of dilapidation filled his flesh.


    I saw his body suddenly stopped, suddenly fixed in the air.


    The power of this dilapidation is really too fierce, even if he has almost evolved to the body of the five-star God and devil, it will break up a little half in an instant!


    "Ah! Little... Bai Xuan


    Before Jiang Xiaobai stepped out of the immortal mansion, he once voiced to Su Mengwei, asking her not to step out of the entrance of the immortal mansion no matter what.


    However, at this time, she could not help seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s broken body.


    Su Mengwei exclaimed, one step out, ready to rush to Jiang Xiaobai!


    But at this time, Jiang Xiaobai''s face suddenly turned to him.


    A pair of eyes electric light flickers, the air is full, which has the half decadence?


    He passed a warning look to Su Mengwei, and immediately let the latter stop abruptly.


    Su Mengwei frowned and looked at Jiang Xiaobai nervously.


    Although still a little uneasy, but it is able to temporarily stabilize the state of mind, not rash forward.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s injury is too obvious, how can the true gods be invisible?


    Everyone who can become a true God has rich experience in actual combat.


    They immediately seized the opportunity, although there was no time to join hands, but still each towards Jiang Xiaobai issued an attack!


    For a moment, the energy in the air outside the immortal mansion was turbulent and powerful, which made the onlookers who were watching from afar gasp for breath.


    Su Mengwei stood at the gate of the immortal mansion. For a moment, she didn''t have to worry about her own safety.


    As soon as a little leaked energy and afterwave approached the immortal mansion, they were easily removed by the rising immortal light.


    But seeing such a fierce attack, her heart was in her throat again.


    "Now that waste body should be finished?"


    "I guess it''s over. More than ten gods! Why don''t you go up and have a try? "


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, the aftereffects of the explosion gradually dissipated. Seeing that the fairy house was empty, the onlookers immediately began to chatter again.


    Before the immortal mansion, no one spoke except the second level God who was struck by lightning and was still wailing and struggling.


    The third-order God of the Lin clan immediately checked his state. However, as soon as he came into contact with the second-order God, he was invaded by a destructive force.


    Although not many, but this dilapidated power grade is really very high, even the third level of the true God is not aware of the situation, it almost broke the fingers.


    "Don''t touch him!"


    It took the third-order God three times as much power as the broken power to drive it out of the body.


    He gave an immediate warning.


    Lin, the second level God, can''t be saved and has not enough strength!


    However, there was no way to send him back to the tribe for a while, because no one dared to touch him.


    In the eyes of outsiders, a great war has come to an end.


    However, if someone is more careful, they will find that these ten true gods have not relaxed their vigilance.


    If the scope of observation is wider, it will be found that the robbing cloud in the sky has not dissipated, but is brewing the next lightning!


    Su Mengwei soon noticed this, and suddenly she was very calm.


    Robbing cloud is still there, which means Jiang Xiaobai is still alive at least!


    Those true gods clearly understood this truth, and they were on guard one by one.


    But nothing was found.


    Just now, in order to get rid of the third-order God''s dilemma, Jiang Xiaobai directly used absolute mimicry to integrate into the space.


    This enabled him to master another unique skill of life saving and assassination.


    I don''t know why I didn''t think of this method before.


    In the void, although Jiang Xiaobai''s body poured in a lot of power of destruction, the power of lightning was also much stronger than just now.


    Yin Yang divine lines constantly transform these forces for him to repair the body.


    At first, his speed was not up to the speed of destruction.


    But after a few breath, the speed of the two has begun to be equal, and even the speed of repair has a tendency to catch up.


    How painful it is to rebuild a broken body!


    But for Jiang Xiaobai, it''s a piece of cake.


    As he tried to repair his body, he focused on the rest of the true gods.


    "Ah! I was touched, too


    A moment later, a first-order god suddenly cried out.


    Someone touched the sole of his foot from under him, and a little bit of broken force poured in, which made him flustered.


    All the true gods immediately raised their vigilance again.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Xiaobai has absolute mimicry. At the moment, he is a part of space. How can he be found so easily?


    For a moment, the entrance of Xianfu was in a mess.


    Except for the three true gods, all the others were touched by Jiang Xiaobai!


    "Hold on! Don''t mess! Directly use a lot of divine power to quickly drive that destructive force out of the body! "


    The third-order gods kept shouting and drinking, and finally played some role.


    Those true gods who were touched began to use Xuangong to drive away the power of destruction.


    However, at this moment, a miscellaneous impure breath suddenly appeared in the position not far away from everyone!


    Jiang Xiaobai shows up again!


    At the moment, his state looks terrible.


    All parts of the body are constantly disintegrating, then instantly returning to the original state, and then disintegrating again, repeating the previous process.


    What is more remarkable, however, is his breath!


    This breath seems to be disorderly, but if you distinguish and belong to the real gods that he touched just now!


    Looking at everyone''s surprised eyes, Jiang Xiaobai sneered in his heart.


    You think I''ve been touching it for a long time just to deliver that little bit of power?


    Don''t be silly, OK?


    At the moment when he appeared, the cloud in the sky was suddenly shocked, shaking the hearts of all the true gods.


    Sure enough, Tianjie seems to be completely angered by Jiang Xiaobai''s Sao operation.


    The speed of the cloud''s rotation is more crazy, and it has almost become static with the naked eye.


    Feeling that someone dared to challenge Tianwei, it simply gave up the mode of "Spitting" lightning one by one, and directly ejected a burst of electric rain at a time!

 Chapter 617

    It''s really unheard of and unheard of to be able to become Jiang Xiaobai.


    It''s not to say whether it''s the future or not, at least it''s unprecedented.


    What he did, he couldn''t even see the robbery cloud, and directly ejected a lot of lightning at one time.


    As if to raze everything around here!


    "Asshole!"


    "Bold waste! You are looking for death


    All the true gods didn''t understand what he had done. One by one, they were furious.


    Unfortunately, the speed of the electric rain is too fast. Before they can make any effective resistance, they have already won.


    All of a sudden, all of us could not say a word except shivering in mid air.


    As the culprit, Jiang Xiaobai once again disappeared.


    This time, he had several flashes of lightning in his body.


    However, I don''t know if the power of cloud robbing is limited. The power of each flash is even weaker than that of the first one.


    During this period of time, his body has once again made great strides towards the five-star magic body, and his resistance to the power of destruction has been raised to a new level.


    In fact, if there is a choice, Jiang Xiaobai really hopes to bear all the lightning by himself.


    After all, there is great energy in it, which can be transformed from yin-yang divine pattern into Hongmeng source Qi and the power of gods and demons.


    Although the yin-yang pattern is not complete, the efficiency of transformation is very low, which will cause a lot of waste.


    But for him, it is also a great opportunity once in a million years!


    But then again, thanks to these gods.


    Otherwise, only by himself, I''m afraid he can''t bite the hard bone of the disaster - the first lightning can make him look good!


    Jiang Xiaobai steals himself in the void again, and tries his best to activate the Yin and Yang divine lines, constantly transforming the energy of lightning into the power of Hongmeng source Qi and gods and demons he needs.


    In the void, the huge palm appeared again behind him, constantly rising and falling.


    At the same time, the magic body has also made great progress, fast approaching the five-star level.


    Once the real evolution into a five-star God body, then he alone with the body is enough to level the ordinary level of God!


    In addition to the many means he mastered, I''m afraid that the general third-order God will not be enough to see in front of him!


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai, the heart forging of the ten forging bodies has been completed, but there is still one thing that he regrets.


    That is, there is no chance to get the Bodhi.


    If there are enough Bodhi, then he will be able to cultivate his mind, to a certain extent, to feel what others think.


    At that time, his heart exercise will also tend to be complete!


    However, the most important thing now is to find a lot of Hongmeng source Qi in the lost world for him to practice the immortal God King body.


    The most important thing is to successfully survive the disaster and escape from the hands of more than ten gods!


    By this time, Jiang Xiaobai had a certain understanding of these true gods.


    Those first-order true gods, even the three second-order true gods, are not a problem for him with the help of the power of heaven.


    Because at this moment, the remaining seven first-order gods have been almost completely destroyed in the lightning rain!


    They don''t have Jiang Xiaobai''s peerless physique, which is a mixture of four-star semi magical body and immortal God King body, and they don''t have yin-yang divine lines that can transform the power of lightning.


    Therefore, on the one hand, they have to face the tremendous power of lightning, on the other hand, they have to face the destruction that can hardly be stopped by the power of dilapidation.


    The second level God is barely able to protect himself, while the cultivation of the first level God is not enough at this time.


    As for the remaining second and third order gods, Jiang Xiaobai actually has a way to escape quietly.


    But


    His eyes turned to Su Mengwei, who was still standing at the entrance of Xianfu.


    It''s not the right time for this woman to show up.


    What will she do if she escapes?


    But just now she said that there is a keepsake that can be directly transmitted back to infinite purgatory.


    There is a way out.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt the power of degradation in his body, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    You can come to kill me instead of being rude. Can''t I kill you all?


    At this point, he suddenly appeared again.


    There was an immediate reflection of the cloud robbery in the air. In a moment, a thick flash of lightning came straight to the top of Jiang Xiaobai''s head.


    The power of the lightning was almost twice as powerful as the first two!


    But this time, Jiang Xiaobai did not dodge.


    He secretly operated the mimicry method, and suddenly turned himself into a blood red lightning!


    Then, the top of the head of the lightning whistling and, in an instant, the whole blast into his body!


    However, with the change of physique, the damage of blood lightning to Jiang Xiaobai has been reduced a lot.


    I saw a flash of his body. It was as fast as lightning. It seemed that he appeared out of thin air and directly flashed in front of the second-order God who had just been struck by the split lightning.


    The ultimate way of power!


    The way is boundless!


    The two great powers came out together, and the spirit and devil body and immortal God King body also instantly moved to a peak.


    Jiang Xiaobai punches fiercely and blows straight at the face of the second level God!


    Maybe it''s because of the lightning at the moment. The speed of this fist is really extremely fast.


    The real God didn''t even feel it, so he was completely dark and didn''t know anything.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "You are looking for death!"


    The two surviving second-order gods and three third-order gods roared together.


    However, after Jiang Xiaobai turned into lightning, the speed was too fast!


    They didn''t have time to stop them. They could only watch the second level God blow his head with one blow. Even the yuan God was destroyed in the endless light!


    After a successful attack, Jiang Xiaobai lost his trace again.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to win, but he can''t!


    Although the body of lightning, and just a hit and a large number of broken force directly into the head of the second level God.


    But at the moment, the power of dilapidation accumulated in his body still reached a limit.


    If we don''t do our best to recover, the speed of body collapse will exceed the speed of repair.


    Jiang Xiaobai had no choice but to stop temporarily, hide in the void and quickly repair his body.


    "Damn it


    "Waste body! You are on the wanted list of our four religions! You just wait to regret it


    "If I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a man!"


    Absolute imitation of how overbearing, at this time, Jiang Xiaobai''s ability of stealth void, even the dark world of those powerful killers have to sigh.


    The remaining gods could not find them at all, so they could only roar for a while and then withdraw back.

 Chapter 618

    Not far away from the Snow Demon and Wen Canghai a look, but also quickly follow their own true God to run together.


    I''m kidding. A group of real gods are beaten like this. How can they stay?


    The way of heaven is so unkind that they were sent to die!


    When the onlookers saw that the big men were going to disperse, they would follow them.


    Who knows if the waste body will settle accounts with them after all, they didn''t say much sarcasm just now.


    For a moment, there was no one outside the immortal mansion!


    After all the people were gone, Jiang Xiaobai''s figure slowly appeared from the void.


    At this time, the trend of his body disintegration has eased, and once again reached a new balance with the speed of repair.


    It seems that the way of heaven is not willing to let go of the man who dares to escape his control.


    Jiang Xiaobai just casually looked up at the still rotating cloud and turned to Su Mengwei who was still waiting in front of Xianfu.


    "I''m really not Jiang Xiaobai. Please leave here as soon as possible. I''m sure someone will come to me later. I''ll go ahead. "


    No matter what reaction Su Mengwei had, he flew back to the deeper part of the broken continent.


    For a while and a half, it seems that the disaster can not be dispersed, and at this time, there is no real God contributed by the top big religions to help resist.


    Jiang Xiaobai foresees that he may soon fall into a state of anxiety.


    The immortal mansion can really isolate the feeling of natural disaster, but he can''t hide in it all the time.


    The loss of these religions is too serious, and they have even hurt their muscles and bones. Who knows if they will send more terrible enemies?


    You should know that many top forces such as the Lin clan actually have gods.


    Even if the God King easily won''t do it, he can''t bear to send a real God above five levels.


    As Jiang Xiaobai flies, he mimics himself as a bloody lightning once again.


    In this way, even if there is no one to help him resist the disaster, the power of lightning itself will not cause damage to him, but will provide him with a steady stream of energy.


    In this way, he only needs to work hard to resolve the power of dilapidation contained in it.


    The power of this dilapidation is also strange. Since Jiang Xiaobai was preached by taixuan and learned absolute mimicry, he has never been disadvantageous.


    Even the seven or eight levels of fairy fire can be imitated.


    However, in the face of the power of dilapidation, his mimicry failed.


    No matter how he perceives it, he can only simulate the breath of the power of dilapidation, but the actual destructive power is far away from the real power of dilapidation.


    The only reasonable explanation is that the level of dilapidated power is too high.


    It''s no wonder that the third level God is helpless.


    Jiang Xiaobai estimates that even the true God who has already gone through the robbery can''t help this kind of power.


    Only by virtue of self-cultivation can it be discharged from the body violently.


    However, for him, the only benefit of this disaster is at present.


    If those true gods don''t leave, maybe he will really feel distressed for a while.


    Su Mengwei was stunned when she heard Jiang Xiaobai''s words.


    However, she looked at his rapid departure of the back, but did not obediently do according to his words, but directly hanging far behind Jiang Xiaobai.


    Her every move, there is no intention to hide, Jiang Xiaobai immediately found out.


    However, at this time, there were two flashes of lightning in the cloud, which forced him to go all out to deal with the dilapidation. There was still time to manage the followers behind him.


    Therefore, Su Mengwei''s eyes appeared a pair of people''s tooth sour picture.


    A figure, flying askew in the air.


    His head is also covered with a whirlpool like cloud of plunder, where this person flies, that cloud of plunder follows, it is inseparable.


    From time to time, one or two blood red flashes of lightning were spit out by the robbed cloud and directly split on the man''s head.


    However, he didn''t mean to resist, so he was shining with lightning and let the lightning fall.


    It took Jiang Xiaobai three thousand miles to get rid of the cloud.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai was dark all over, and his hair had already become an explosive head. He would emit thick black smoke from his mouth and nose during breathing.


    However, his body is shining, and the remaining power of destruction is still breaking his body, but it will be repaired in an instant.


    While flying, Jiang Xiaobai felt the condition of his body.


    With the power of gods and Demons transformed from the power of natural calamity and the supply of Hongmeng''s source gas, his immortal God King body also improved a lot.


    Even the broken soul nail, which has already turned into bone marrow, shows signs of re condensation at this time.


    And the magic body has really evolved to the level of five stars!


    That is to say, he has the strength to fight with the first level God just by his physical body!


    This is absolutely great news.


    Next, he will look for Hongmeng Yuanqi and Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of Zhenxian, in the lost world.


    The lost world is a broken fairyland, in which there are many natural crises.


    It''s just a pity that when he was cultivating the immortal god body, he used the immortal god body as the skeleton and the God body as the flesh.


    If the two are reversed, the spirit and the devil are the bones.


    Then he can directly force the soul breaking nail out of the bone marrow now.


    But even now, the telepathy of the soul breaking nail has been blocked and blurred by the five-star magic body.


    Even if you hold the corresponding token, you can only locate it within ten thousand miles, but it is impossible to be more accurate.


    This is also a good thing for Jiang Xiaobai.


    However, as his strength improved again, he missed the killers in the dark world.


    These people are the best grindstones sent to the door, which can make him quickly adapt to the five-star magic body.


    Jiang Xiaobai continued to repair the body, chose a direction and began to speed up.


    There are four relatively complete pieces of fairyland in the lost world, the largest of which is called Zhongyu, while the other three pieces surround Zhongyu.


    The desperation ruins he had been sent to before was a relatively small fragment of fairyland, not far from midfield.


    After crossing the evil spirit City, we have reached the edge of this fragment. We can reach the middle region as long as we cross the void.


    But Jiang Xiaobai didn''t go in the direction of Zhongyu. Instead, he turned around and left the smallest of the other three pieces.


    There is no other reason.


    Just half a minute ago, the cosmic cloud disk told him that he had sensed a large number of fluctuations of Hongmeng source gas on that fragment.


    Northern region, where is a bitter and cold place, but it can not hinder the pace of Jiang Xiaobai.

 Chapter 619

    The lost world is mainly made up of four pieces of fairyland, among which many smaller pieces are scattered.


    Between every piece of debris, there is an endless void, which can not be crossed by the gods.


    Jiang Xiaobai received the information provided by yunpan and learned that there is likely to be a large amount of Hongmeng source gas in the northern region.


    So he did not choose Zhongyu, where everyone would go first, but crossed to Beiyu directly after he left Xianfu.


    After breaking through the northern boundary, Jiang Xiaobai landed on the ground and looked back at the boundary.


    This boundary has existed since the discovery of the lost world, and we don''t know whether it was formed artificially or congenitally.


    However, if there was no such boundary, I am afraid that this world would have been swallowed up by the void and no longer exist.


    Like the requirement of crossing the void, this boundary can not be broken below the gods.


    However, except for a small number of native creatures born in the lost world, there are very few "outsiders" below the gods.


    Su Mengwei still follows Jiang Xiaobai tightly, breaking through the border and falling to the ground.


    Along the way, Jiang Xiaobai''s good words were exhausted, but she still did not waver.


    In the end, Jiang Xiaobai gave up.


    Let her go, whatever she likes.


    Before Jiang Xiaobai entered the lost world, he had learned some information about it from various channels. He knew that the northern region was a "cold and bitter place with few people."


    But when he landed here, he found that the word "bitter and cold" was too understated.


    Looking around, it''s silver.


    The whole northern region is covered by ice and snow all year round, and the temperature is very low.


    If the ordinary renhuang weapons are exposed directly, they can even be directly frozen out of cracks!


    And the whole northern region is almost always windy, the wind is often very strong.


    Many ice can be seen on a large number of sharp cutting traces, but in fact, no one is so boring, all over the world cut ice to play.


    That''s the mark left by the "wind blade" of "pure nature".


    No wonder there are few people in such a bad environment.


    Not to mention the people, even the plants that have always been vigorous and powerful can hardly be seen here.


    However, this environment is a piece of cake for Jiang Xiaobai.


    The newly evolved five-star magic body can defeat a first-order real God only by its physical body. How can it care about this small environment?


    What''s more, there is a limitless immortal fire burning in his heart. It''s no joke to surpass level 8.


    But in contrast, Su Mengwei is not as smart as he is.


    Although she has gone through the experience of infinite purgatory, she is still the strength of the third level God.


    In the face of the severe cold in the northern region, even if she had taken out that part of the congenital spirit root to protect her body, she was still shivering with cold.


    What''s more, as a girl, she has to pay attention to the wind.


    Once the wind becomes stronger and a blade is created, it will take a lot of effort to dodge or resist.


    Otherwise, if a strong wind blows down, her clothes will not be available.


    Jiang Xiaobai noticed Su Mengwei''s embarrassment behind her, so she stopped and wanted to talk.


    But at the thought of her resolute attitude all the way, he finally shook his head helplessly.


    Forget it. Whatever.


    Two people like this before and after, quickly disappeared in the snow.


    After walking for a while, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly found that the northern region''s wind and snow really had some ways.


    What is his divinity?


    Soul beast!


    How powerful?


    However, once the wind and snow is too heavy, the distance of his divine sense will be severely compressed.


    Even in the worst of times, divine consciousness can only extend for thousands of miles.


    You know, if in the normal world, his divine consciousness now covers at least tens of thousands of miles.


    Even if he is like this, Su Mengwei is expected to be even worse.


    Maybe not even 200 miles.


    The environment in the northern region is really bad.


    Jiang Xiaobai made rapid progress, almost straight all the way to the direction indicated by the cloud disk.


    The location suspected to contain a large amount of Hongmeng source gas needs to go a million miles deep into the northern region.


    Jiang Xiaobai and they walked down all day, but they didn''t even walk a tenth of the distance.


    The main reason is Su Mengwei.


    The more you go in, the lower the temperature and the stronger the wind.


    Fifty thousand li later, she even felt that her accomplishments had been suppressed to a certain extent, and her strength was less than 80% of that in her heyday.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai is still full of hatred for her, he can''t do anything to leave a woman in such a bitter and cold place.


    What''s more, he also learned from Yu baiqiu about Su Mengwei''s situation and the reason why she decided to enter the infinite purgatory.


    There is always a touch in my heart.


    Had it not been for her, Jiang Xiaobai would have started mimicry and directly integrated into space.


    It has nothing to do with him at all.


    I''m afraid he''ll go a million miles in a day.


    But there was no way. After a day''s walk, Jiang Xiaobai dug a hole in a glacier and prepared to spend the night here.


    Let it hang quietly in the air, and Jiang Xiaobai releases a barrier around it.


    There''s no way. If you don''t do that, Wuji immortal fire will directly dissolve the whole iceberg.


    Su Mengwei quietly leans against the wall of the cave, looking at Jiang Xiaobai, as if to ask why he didn''t sacrifice Xianhuo earlier?


    Jiang Xiaobai noticed her eyes and was stunned for a moment. Finally he spoke.


    "When I''m on my way, I can''t sacrifice immortal fire, or I''m afraid I''ll bring something bad."


    Although there are few living creatures in the northern region, it does not mean that there are really no living creatures here.


    There are not only fuel-efficient lamps here, but none of them can survive in the northern region for a long time.


    It''s really much more comfortable if you go all the way with immortal fire.


    But there might be something that neither of them can cause.


    According to legend, even the God King disappeared in the northern region.


    And hundreds of years later, the descendants of the God King finally found his body.


    The body is lifelike, frozen in a very cold ice.


    However, the ice remains in the northern region.


    Because no one has a way to move the ice, but anyone who touches it will not be frozen into an ice sculpture.


    There are even other gods trying, although they are not planted in it, but still failed.


    It is estimated that unless Mahayana does it himself, no one will be able to bring out the poor king.


    Unfortunately, there was no sign of Mahayana in the world at that time.


    Su Mengwei obviously knows the story. Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, she only nods her head in silence and doesn''t refute.

 Chapter 620

    Looking at Su Mengwei''s angry little daughter-in-law, Jiang Xiaobai finally can''t help it.


    "What are you going to do?"


    He knows that Su Mengwei repents and wants to make up for herself, but now he is really angry.


    What''s his situation now?


    Abandoning the way of heaven is forbidden by the whole world!


    Even without mentioning these, he is full of enemies.


    In the whole area of eternal exile, one of the top big religions has almost been offended by him!


    And according to other separate sources, the dark world roundtable is said to have made him a priority.


    He was also a soul breaker himself, and the Immortal King could not be promoted in a short time.


    Moreover, even if he didn''t have zhongduanhun nail, his incomplete Yin and Yang divine lines were not enough to quickly transform a large number of Hongmeng source Qi for him to use.


    In such a dangerous situation, why does this woman have to follow her?


    "I just want to follow you."


    Su Mengwei saw that he was angry. She just looked away and said weakly.


    "Tut!"


    Seeing her like this, Jiang Xiaobai was even more angry.


    "You woman! Why are you so illiterate? "


    "First of all, no matter whether I''m Jiang Xiaobai or not, you''re dragging me down like this, you know?"


    Jiang Xiaobai thinks about it, and finally decides not to take Su Mengwei forward.


    But she this oil salt does not enter the appearance, also can only under some strong medicine.


    Anyway, no matter how fierce the medicine was, it couldn''t be more cruel than her betraying her secret.


    It''s like revenge.


    "Now I''m out of the way. As you can see just now, those heavenly spirits are all sent by heaven to pursue me. And I can tell you for sure that the spirit body of the way of heaven is just the weakest of the running dogs of the way of heaven! "


    Jiang Xiaobai''s angry eyes are wide open, and he is training Su Mengwei.


    "Maybe there will be some emperor, saint, God and immortal in the future. Do you think I can still protect you? "


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Su Mengwei lowered her head and said nothing.


    "You saw the scene of the immortal mansion just now, sixteen true gods! Do you think I still have a chance to stand here and train you? "


    "How about a long snack?"


    Seeing that Su Mengwei didn''t respond, Jiang Xiaobai said more and more angrily.


    "This time, the sixteen true gods didn''t leave me. Next time, do you think people will directly bring out some true gods who have been robbed?"


    "And! When it comes to robbing, once I have a breakthrough in my cultivation, it will inevitably lead to natural calamity. You saw it, too. Do you think I have time to take care of you in the face of the threat of robbery? "


    After a fierce training, Jiang Xiaobai felt comfortable.


    He thought about it, thought it was almost over, and finally shut up.


    "Then... What shall I do? I really want to follow you. "


    Seeing that he stopped talking, Su Mengwei raised her head and her eyes were full of tears.


    "I know I was sorry for you before, but later I saw through the faces of those people."


    There was a trace of crying in her words.


    "Later Zhang Jiao saved me, so I begged her to throw me into infinite purgatory."


    "At that time, I just thought that if I died in it, it would be a debt to you. If I''m not dead, I''ll try to improve my accomplishments. I hope I can help you in the future. "


    With that, she really began to cry in a low voice.


    "I thought that when I got to the third level of heaven, I had some adventures. I could really help you. I didn''t know that as soon as we met, we found that you have become so strong. Sobbing, sobbing -- "


    Didn''t you eat?


    Cry louder


    "Hoo --"


    See Su Mengwei more said more excited, finally really cry up, Jiang Xiaobai long exhaled a breath.


    This woman


    For a time, he really hated her to the bone. He wanted her to die in the temple.


    But now goodbye, and found that she has a repentance, actually also ruthless not to heart.


    But in this situation, Su Mengwei can''t follow him any more.


    Otherwise, it''s not good for both of them.


    "You go back to find Zhang Jiao."


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Su Mengwei has completely confirmed that he is Jiang Xiaobai at the moment, and he is too lazy to cover up and meaningless.


    "You can see my strength and the enemy I''m facing now. Go back to find Yu baiqiu and practice well. Come back to me after the real disaster. "


    His tone eased a lot and set a goal for Su Mengwei.


    Su Mengwei''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "I''ll come back to you after I''ve gone through the real disaster?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Xiaobai replied.


    Although that''s what he said, Jiang Xiaobai''s opponent might have become the true God of eight robberies and nine robberies at that time.


    She''ll be a laggard, too.


    But in order to let Su Mengwei leave, he can''t say it.


    "But at that time, you were afraid that you were about to become the king of gods..."


    However, Su Mengwei was also an intelligent woman, and immediately thought of the key.


    But the light in her eyes did not disappear.


    "Never mind, I see what you mean. I''ll go to Zhang Jiao and try my best to practice. I''ll come to you after the real God''s robbery. "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded slightly gratified.


    This woman is finally willing to listen


    "If it turns out that you have become the king of gods, I will go back to seclusion and find you after I have become the king of gods."


    Su Mengwei thought, and suddenly she laughed.


    "Hee hee, if I become the king of the gods and find out that you become the king of Mahayana, then I don''t need to practice? It''s covered by Mahayana. You can walk horizontally wherever you go. "


    "Ha ha, you''d better go back and build a real God. You''re not even a God now. It''s too early. "


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly speechless, do women like fantasy so much?


    "Well, I''ll go now. But you have to promise me one thing, to live well and never die. "


    Su Mengwei stood up as she spoke.


    Hearing her words, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly laughed.


    "My life is hard! From Shizhou to now, I have been the enemy all over the world? Isn''t it a good time to stand here? It''s you. Practice well. "


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai made a farewell gesture to her.


    However, Su Mengwei turns a blind eye to this and pours directly into his arms.


    "I know... Take care."


    Jiang Xiaobai only felt that he was full of warm fragrance and soft jade. At the same time, he heard two soft words.


    Then, he felt empty, Su Mengwei had already soared, straight out of the ice cave!


    Jiang Xiaobai walked two steps to the entrance of the cave, watching Su Mengwei gradually disappear in the snow, silent.

 Chapter 621

    Su Mengwei finally left.


    After watching her disappear in the snow, Jiang Xiaobai immediately took back the Wuji immortal fire.


    With his current strength, the cold of the northern region can''t help him.


    On the contrary, he was right when he just scolded Su Mengwei - the heat of Wuji immortal fire and its easy to attract powerful creatures.


    Jiang Xiaobai took back the immortal fire, and the whole person gradually disappeared into the void.


    Absolute mimicry, this is absolutely a magic skill.


    If you use it properly, you can do almost anything!


    With Jiang Xiaobai''s leaving, the ice cave was completely quiet, only the howl of cold wind came from outside.


    However, just as Jiang Xiaobai left for about a year, a figure slowly emerged in the ice cave.


    The man''s whole body was hidden in the black smoke, with only a pair of eyes flashing cold light.


    As his eyes swept by, the temperature in the cave suddenly dropped again, and even the air felt solidified.


    "It''s really the breath of the heartbreaker."


    The figure stood for a moment and suddenly said to himself.


    "It seems that Jiang Xiaobai''s cultivation has made some progress. The soul breaking nail can''t be positioned accurately now."


    He soon deduced the truth.


    "Ha ha, it''s a little interesting."


    The figure chuckled, as if dissolved in the void again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Without Su Mengwei''s drag, Jiang Xiaobai''s speed instantly improved to the extreme.


    At the moment, he imitates the void, and the whole person is completely integrated with the space.


    Even if the Ninth level God is here, there is no way to find out exactly where he is.


    Before dawn, Jiang Xiaobai had already reached the goal of 90000 miles in the northern region.


    With his constant deepening, he finally saw many powerful creatures along the way.


    Some of them are like wild animals, such as wolves, tigers and eagles.


    And some of them look strange. I don''t know if it''s because the race has lived in the northern region for a long time and has been affected.


    But no matter what kind of creatures, there is a common feature - extremely strong!


    Along the way, the weakest creature Jiang Xiaobai had ever seen was also a half step into the realm of true God.


    The strongest is a lone wolf.


    Jiang Xiaobai can''t judge its state from the energy fluctuation it emits.


    So when he met the lone wolf, although he was invisible in the void, Jiang Xiaobai chose to go around for a while.


    First of all, Jiang Xiaobai felt that he couldn''t fight without saying.


    Even if you can fight, it''s more realistic to get Hongmeng''s source gas into your own pocket earlier than fighting with a lonely Wolf with terrible strength.


    After 90 thousand miles, he slowed down his speed by half.


    After five thousand miles, Jiang Xiaobai finally found the destination.


    A huge portal stands in the distance, and farther away is the northern boundary and the endless void.


    He has almost crossed the whole northern region!


    That door is a typical mountain gate.


    Six thick pillars rise from the ground, forming the shape of three gateways.


    Mountain Gate, also known as the three gates, symbolizes the "three liberation gates", namely "empty gate", "Wuxiang gate" and "Wuzuo gate".


    At the top of the doorframe is a palace like roof.


    It is covered with glazed tiles, carved beams and painted buildings.


    Even though we can still see the Mountain Gate five thousand miles away, we can see how huge it is.


    Jiang Xiaobai had enough eyesight to look at the top of the mountain gate.


    A huge plaque was hung in the middle, on which there were three big characters in gold paint - "North Tianmen"!


    "This is the north gate of the fairyland. Only when you enter the north gate of heaven can you enter the fairyland


    The cloud disk of the universe also suddenly makes a sound and takes the initiative to explain to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the gold paint has some mottled characters, silently nodded.


    Although the north gate is no longer glorious, leaving many years and traces of war, but still can imagine the glory of the fairyland.


    So fairyland, incredibly can also be beaten to pieces, I really don''t know who were the people who shot in those years.


    You know, the strength of each immortal is comparable to that of Mahayana king!!


    Of course, one of these people is likely to be his own father, Jiang Juan.


    This is also the biggest unsolved mystery in Jiang Xiaobai''s mind.


    What is the identity of his father Jiang Juan?


    How strong is it?


    What''s the next game?


    Even now Jiang Xiaobai''s strength has been comparable to the true God, still can''t see through these mysteries.


    He shook his head, no longer wishful thinking, casually looking for a wall of ice dug a hole.


    It''s still night, and Jiang Xiaobai is not ready to go directly to beitianmen now, especially after seeing the overall strength of the northern Aboriginal creatures.


    Tomorrow morning is a better time for him to step into the north gate.


    Jiang Xiaobai sat cross legged and began to practice in the ice cave.


    With the Yin and Yang divine lines, he can at least activate the divine lines and actively transform the Hongmeng source Qi instead of being passive as before.


    The night passed quickly.


    Early the next morning, just as it was getting dark, Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes.


    It''s time to start for the north gate!


    Instead of starting in a hurry, he made a probe with his mind.


    Today''s weather is exceptionally good, rare no snow and wind.


    That is, there is no sun in the lost world, otherwise, there is a feeling that winter goes to spring.


    Everything is normal outside the cave, and there is no sign of any creature.


    Jiang Xiaobai then slowly stood up and once again went into the void.


    set out!


    The distance of 5000 Li is not a distance at all for him. If he is on the road at full speed, he can arrive in a quarter of an hour.


    This time, however, he carefully suppressed his speed.


    In addition to the northern region of the biological is not easy to provoke, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart also has some hunch.


    The dark world seems to have been divided a little too long.


    In principle, they have already held round tables and set themselves as key goals.


    With the temperament and efficiency of those killers, they should have come to us for a long time.


    Even though he had hidden himself better before, the true God who defeated the four top religions in the gate of immortal mansion yesterday must have attracted attention.


    With the help of the general positioning of the soul breaking nail, if no one has caught up with the northern region at the moment, I''m really sorry for the four words of the dark world!


    In the same way, once the dark world knows its own news, it will spread it quickly.


    The outside world must have known by now that Bai Xuan was Jiang Xiaobai.


    His enemies all over the world estimated that they would come to him soon.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought silently while he was on his way.


    It seems that Xiandou is not enough recently. Maybe it''s time to kill the enemy again!

 Chapter 622

    In a short time, Jiang Xiaobai had already arrived near the north gate.


    The closer we get, the more grand the gate of heaven will be.


    And when he came near, Jiang Xiaobai found that he could only see the top of Tianmen with enough eyesight.


    A heavenly gate is still like this, we can imagine how magnificent and magnificent the original complete fairyland should be.


    This is also one of the reasons why Jiang Xiaobai has not been able to understand why his father Jiang Juan wanted to hunt immortals.


    Near Tianmen, there is still a large area of ruins.


    From the countless ruins, we can still see what they looked like.


    Jiang Xiaobai carefully surveyed the surrounding terrain and the layout of the building debris. The vast amount of Hongmeng gas that yunpan said was probably within this area.


    With his ability to survey fengshui, it''s not difficult to see that it was definitely a treasure land of Fengshui.


    Not only is the terrain rare to see the year before last, but the layout of the buildings is also very elegant, which can gather all kinds of Qi to support the fairyland.


    It can be seen that it was definitely made by an expert.


    Once the context of the terrain is clarified, the location of Hongmeng source gas will have an outline.


    Although it is not able to locate accurately for the time being, the scope has been narrowed down a lot.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes quickly swept back and forth among the ruins. A moment later, he focused on a well preserved side hall.


    The location of this side hall is insignificant, and it is really in the corner of the ruins.


    Moreover, it was built at random, which is not an important place.


    However, if there is a feng shui master here, you will find that the location and shape of this side hall is definitely intentional by the original builders.


    The purpose is to cover up some secrets.


    Determined the location of Hongmeng source gas, Jiang Xiaobai immediately prepared to go to the side hall.


    The earlier you get it, the better it will be for him.


    However, just as he opened one leg, his heart suddenly twitched, as if he had missed two beats.


    be prompted by a sudden impulse!


    Jiang Xiaobai was immediately alert.


    Generally speaking, only when the cultivation reaches the realm of the true God, can we have such ability.


    We can foresee some crises and opportunities.


    However, although Jiang Xiaobai''s strength has not yet arrived, his realm has reached the level of true God.


    What''s more, he has just succeeded in forging his heart, and his sensitivity and accuracy are even better than ordinary God!


    Sure enough, almost at the same time when he was on a whim, a divine idea suddenly enveloped him.


    There was a huge threat in this idea, but it didn''t give out. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend.


    He drew back his steps, slowly turned his head and looked in the direction of the threat.


    Lone wolf!


    The master of this coercion is no other than the lone wolf he once saw last night.


    The lone wolf stood at the top of the hall, his two yellow eyes fixed on Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai can''t see through the strength of the lone wolf!


    For a moment, he did not dare to move, for fear that his carelessness would directly lead to the attack of the other side.


    But in fact, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart is not really afraid of this lone wolf.


    Since he learned absolute mimicry and got Wuji immortal fire, he had too many means to protect his life.


    If we don''t say anything else, we can easily escape in front of the third or fourth order God by directly mimicking the void.


    And the imitation of immortal fire is even more abnormal.


    The level of Wuji Xianhuo is much higher than that of the eighth level. Even the one or two real gods who have passed the real God''s disaster can''t bear it.


    It''s just that it takes too much energy to imitate the immortal fire, so it must consume energy all the time to achieve the killing power of immortal fire.


    If we don''t supply energy in this way, we can only simulate the breath and have no actual power.


    So a strange picture suddenly appeared.


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t move, and the lone wolf doesn''t move. It''s as if they are competing with each other for better patience.


    Time goes by like this.


    Finally, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help it.


    This lone wolf does not know how many years he has lived in the northern region, and time is almost meaningless for him.


    But Jiang Xiaobai can''t compare with it. He is chasing countless enemies and opponents all the time. He must seize all the time to improve himself as soon as possible.


    "This... Elder? May I help you? "


    Jiang Xiaobai finally moves first. He politely sends a divine idea to the lone wolf.


    However, the lone wolf still did not make any response, still quietly with their own thoughts shrouded him.


    "Master? I''m just visiting here, just passing by. "


    Jiang Xiaobai saw that the other side did not respond, and sent a divine idea.


    However, a few minutes later, the lone wolf still kept the original shape, without any movement or response.


    This


    Jiang Xiaobai was speechless.


    He saw that the lone wolf was so powerful that he thought that even though he could not speak, at least he could understand it.


    However, according to the current situation, the lone wolf is afraid that he has not yet opened his mind?


    If so, Jiang Xiaobai would have to be happy.


    He has nine patterns and nine tunes. As long as he can help the lone wolf open his mind, he may get a powerful helper.


    Kunwu and other beasts that had been taken in the Everglades were now hidden in the shadow behind Jiang Xiaobai.


    He immediately communicated with Kunwu with his mind, and wanted to ask him what was the situation of the lone wolf in front of him, and whether it was the same as they had at the beginning, and had not yet opened their minds.


    However, when his mind came to his own shadow, he found that Kunwu and other beasts had completely hidden themselves, and did not dare to show any fluctuation, and did not dare to answer his questions.


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately frowned.


    What''s going on?


    Feel the real strength of this lone wolf and dare not show up?


    After several calls, he finally decided that he couldn''t wait any longer.


    Who knows if the lone wolf can just stand here till the end of time.


    He tentatively raised his leg and took a step, his eyes fixed on the lone wolf.


    Although the other side''s mind has been enveloping him, there is no response to his actions.


    Huh?


    What does this guy mean?


    Jiang Xiaobai is really confused now.


    This guy suddenly appeared, a threat to monitor the appearance, the result in the face of their own temptation and no response?


    Did he come to pose for a selfie?


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned and simply stopped caring about the lone wolf. He went straight to the side hall.


    "There''s a bug around you."


    However, just a few steps away, the lone wolf''s mind suddenly vibrated.


    623. Hongmeng source gas


    Huh?


    Jiang Xiaobai''s body, which was still moving forward, stopped in an instant.


    As the lone wolf''s voice just fell, a figure suddenly flashed out of the void and came directly to Jiang Xiaobai.


    He was covered with black smoke, completely invisible, only a pair of eyes flashing cold light.


    It''s the man who once appeared after Jiang Xiaobai left the ice cave!


    He held a long black sword in his hand, the tip of which pointed to Jiang Xiaobai''s throat.


    With the rapid movement of the sword tip, a thin space crack keeps spreading.


    Killer of the dark world!


    In order to guard against lone wolf, Jiang Xiaobai has already made all kinds of preparations.


    At this time, he suddenly encountered a sneak attack, and at the first time he completely mimicked himself as Wuji immortal fire.


    A breath of danger suddenly spread from Jiang Xiaobai.


    Although he didn''t burn energy, the smell of immortal fire was absolutely real.


    However, the man in black suddenly solidified in front of him with a sword like an immortal.


    The tip of the sword is only three inches away from Jiang Xiaobai''s nose, but it can''t move forward for half a minute!


    "Is this bug your enemy?"


    The idea of lone wolf came again.


    Jiang Xiaobai turned to look at the lone wolf. This time, he was really confused.


    What on earth does the old wolf want?


    However, he respectfully answered the lone wolf''s question.


    "Back to my master, he is my enemy."


    "Oh."


    The lone wolf heard the words, and the huge head gently touched.


    Then, the black fog around the figure seemed to encounter an invisible wind and suddenly dispersed.


    Jiang Xiaobai fixed his eyes and saw that he was a second-order God!


    The breath of this true God is very complicated. You can see that it comes from the temple.


    Needless to say, the outside world must already know that Bai Xuan is Jiang Xiaobai.


    He must grasp Hongmeng Yuanqi!


    "See?"


    The lone wolf is an idea again, and Jiang Xiaobai is stunned.


    "See..."


    As he said to himself, the wolf nodded again.


    The second-order god suddenly seemed to throw the ordinary snowman on the surface of the sun, directly vaporized into nothingness under a mysterious force!


    Jiang Xiaobai was shocked when he saw this scene.


    What is the realm of the lone wolf?


    A second-order true God was evaporated when he nodded. How high was this?


    "Don''t worry, I have something to ask you."


    Just when he was a little suspicious, the lone wolf suddenly opened his mouth.


    It turns out that it can speak human language.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s mind inexplicably flashed such an idea.


    "I ask you, have you mastered the spirit and wisdom pattern?"


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately raised his eyebrows.


    He really guessed part of it, but it really involved the spirit and wisdom.


    But it seems that the lone wolf wants to help him enlighten someone.


    Having figured this out, Jiang Xiaobai simply nodded without any concealment.


    "Yes, sir, I really have mastered some spiritual patterns and can open them. Do you want me to help you


    When the lone wolf heard the words, an anthropomorphic smile suddenly appeared on the huge wolf''s head.


    It''s just that the white canine teeth that come out with it look a little creepy.


    "Yes, now follow me."


    Jiang Xiaobai had already guessed that the lone wolf would let him go immediately, so he shook his head without changing his face.


    "Master, I''m here to look for something. Can you wait for me and let me collect it before I leave?"


    As he spoke, he pointed to the side hall not far away.


    "The source of Hongmeng? What do you want that for? Aren''t you a five star demon? Are you a five-star demon transformed from the immortal God King


    Hearing this, the lone wolf glanced at Jiang Xiaobai in surprise and saw his physical strength on the spot.


    "Er..."


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t expect that the lone wolf''s eyesight was so fierce. He almost saw through his essence.


    "Forget it, I have nothing to do with your constitution. Anyway, I''ve killed a bug for you, and then I''ll take Hongmeng gas as a reward. "


    However, the lone wolf did not ask him what he meant.


    After he finished, he turned to look at the side hall that Jiang Xiaobai pointed to, and suddenly a divine light flashed in his huge eyes.


    With its action, the side hall suddenly trembled, and a huge roar came from the ground under the side hall.


    "Master, will you not destroy the situation here?"


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at it and said quickly.


    The formation here is very strange. It has a similar effect with the yin-yang divine pattern. It can slowly transform the aura of heaven and earth into Hongmeng source gas and store it somewhere under the side hall.


    While studying the terrain, Jiang Xiaobai even felt that he could use it to perfect some of the yin-yang divine lines again.


    But now there is no time for him to deduce, so he can only secretly write down everything and wait until he has a chance.


    As for here, as long as the formation is not destroyed, there will be a steady stream of Hongmeng gas in the future.


    It is useless to the living beings of the present age. Naturally, no one will collect it.


    So maybe it will be useful at any time. Naturally, Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t want the lone wolf to destroy everything.


    "Well... All right."


    It seems that his request is troublesome for the lone wolf, but he hesitated for a moment and agreed to Jiang Xiaobai''s terms.


    As the lone wolf agreed, the vibration and roar from the underground suddenly weakened a lot.


    Feeling these changes, Jiang Xiaobai put his heart down and stood quietly waiting for the lone wolf to take out Hongmeng''s source Qi.


    In fact, the formation here is very complicated. It took half an hour for a huge source of Qi to be congealed by the lone wolf and fly out of the gate of the side hall.


    Feeling the source of Hongmeng Qi, Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body''s skeleton suddenly autonomously radiated light.


    "Why?"


    The lone wolf didn''t know where to get an empty spirit stone. He compressed Hongmeng''s source gas and exclaimed.


    "You''re quite a boy!"


    With the wave of its huge forepaw, the volume of Hongmeng Yuanqi was compressed by more than 90%, and then slowly poured into the spirit stone.


    "It''s no wonder that you need Hongmeng''s source Qi... To take the immortal God King body as the bone, and then the God devil body as the flesh? That''s interesting! "


    Although Jiang Xiaobai can''t see through the strength of lone wolf, he can guess some.


    Such a vision, at least nine true God or sometimes no start.


    It is even possible that this old wolf is actually a God King!


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at a large number of Hongmeng source gas compressed into Lingshi by the lone wolf and showed his eager eyes.


    However, the thought in his heart at the moment was that he was a God King again. Do you want to hold his thigh?

 Chapter 623

    Huh?


    Jiang Xiaobai''s body, which was still moving forward, stopped in an instant.


    As the lone wolf''s voice just fell, a figure suddenly flashed out of the void and came directly to Jiang Xiaobai.


    He was covered with black smoke, completely invisible, only a pair of eyes flashing cold light.


    It''s the man who once appeared after Jiang Xiaobai left the ice cave!


    He held a long black sword in his hand, the tip of which pointed to Jiang Xiaobai''s throat.


    With the rapid movement of the sword tip, a thin space crack keeps spreading.


    Killer of the dark world!


    In order to guard against lone wolf, Jiang Xiaobai has already made all kinds of preparations.


    At this time, he suddenly encountered a sneak attack, and at the first time he completely mimicked himself as Wuji immortal fire.


    A breath of danger suddenly spread from Jiang Xiaobai.


    Although he didn''t burn energy, the smell of immortal fire was absolutely real.


    However, the man in black suddenly solidified in front of him with a sword like an immortal.


    The tip of the sword is only three inches away from Jiang Xiaobai''s nose, but it can''t move forward for half a minute!


    "Is this bug your enemy?"


    The idea of lone wolf came again.


    Jiang Xiaobai turned to look at the lone wolf. This time, he was really confused.


    What on earth does the old wolf want?


    However, he respectfully answered the lone wolf''s question.


    "Back to my master, he is my enemy."


    "Oh."


    The lone wolf heard the words, and the huge head gently touched.


    Then, the black fog around the figure seemed to encounter an invisible wind and suddenly dispersed.


    Jiang Xiaobai fixed his eyes and saw that he was a second-order God!


    The breath of this true God is very complicated. You can see that it comes from the temple.


    Needless to say, the outside world must already know that Bai Xuan is Jiang Xiaobai.


    He must grasp Hongmeng Yuanqi!


    "See?"


    The lone wolf is an idea again, and Jiang Xiaobai is stunned.


    "See..."


    As he said to himself, the wolf nodded again.


    The second-order god suddenly seemed to throw the ordinary snowman on the surface of the sun, directly vaporized into nothingness under a mysterious force!


    Jiang Xiaobai was shocked when he saw this scene.


    What is the realm of the lone wolf?


    A second-order true God was evaporated when he nodded. How high was this?


    "Don''t worry, I have something to ask you."


    Just when he was a little suspicious, the lone wolf suddenly opened his mouth.


    It turns out that it can speak human language.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s mind inexplicably flashed such an idea.


    "I ask you, have you mastered the spirit and wisdom pattern?"


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately raised his eyebrows.


    He really guessed part of it, but it really involved the spirit and wisdom.


    But it seems that the lone wolf wants to help him enlighten someone.


    Having figured this out, Jiang Xiaobai simply nodded without any concealment.


    "Yes, sir, I really have mastered some spiritual patterns and can open them. Do you want me to help you


    When the lone wolf heard the words, an anthropomorphic smile suddenly appeared on the huge wolf''s head.


    It''s just that the white canine teeth that come out with it look a little creepy.


    "Yes, now follow me."


    Jiang Xiaobai had already guessed that the lone wolf would let him go immediately, so he shook his head without changing his face.


    "Master, I''m here to look for something. Can you wait for me and let me collect it before I leave?"


    As he spoke, he pointed to the side hall not far away.


    "The source of Hongmeng? What do you want that for? Aren''t you a five star demon? Are you a five-star demon transformed from the immortal God King


    Hearing this, the lone wolf glanced at Jiang Xiaobai in surprise and saw his physical strength on the spot.


    "Er..."


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t expect that the lone wolf''s eyesight was so fierce. He almost saw through his essence.


    "Forget it, I have nothing to do with your constitution. Anyway, I''ve killed a bug for you, and then I''ll take Hongmeng gas as a reward. "


    However, the lone wolf did not ask him what he meant.


    After he finished, he turned to look at the side hall that Jiang Xiaobai pointed to, and suddenly a divine light flashed in his huge eyes.


    With its action, the side hall suddenly trembled, and a huge roar came from the ground under the side hall.


    "Master, will you not destroy the situation here?"


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at it and said quickly.


    The formation here is very strange. It has a similar effect with the yin-yang divine pattern. It can slowly transform the aura of heaven and earth into Hongmeng source gas and store it somewhere under the side hall.


    While studying the terrain, Jiang Xiaobai even felt that he could use it to perfect some of the yin-yang divine lines again.


    But now there is no time for him to deduce, so he can only secretly write down everything and wait until he has a chance.


    As for here, as long as the formation is not destroyed, there will be a steady stream of Hongmeng gas in the future.


    It is useless to the living beings of the present age. Naturally, no one will collect it.


    So maybe it will be useful at any time. Naturally, Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t want the lone wolf to destroy everything.


    "Well... All right."


    It seems that his request is troublesome for the lone wolf, but he hesitated for a moment and agreed to Jiang Xiaobai''s terms.


    As the lone wolf agreed, the vibration and roar from the underground suddenly weakened a lot.


    Feeling these changes, Jiang Xiaobai put his heart down and stood quietly waiting for the lone wolf to take out Hongmeng''s source Qi.


    In fact, the formation here is very complicated. It took half an hour for a huge source of Qi to be congealed by the lone wolf and fly out of the gate of the side hall.


    Feeling the source of Hongmeng Qi, Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body''s skeleton suddenly autonomously radiated light.


    "Why?"


    The lone wolf didn''t know where to get an empty spirit stone. He compressed Hongmeng''s source gas and exclaimed.


    "You''re quite a boy!"


    With the wave of its huge forepaw, the volume of Hongmeng Yuanqi was compressed by more than 90%, and then slowly poured into the spirit stone.


    "It''s no wonder that you need Hongmeng''s source Qi... To take the immortal God King body as the bone, and then the God devil body as the flesh? That''s interesting! "


    Although Jiang Xiaobai can''t see through the strength of lone wolf, he can guess some.


    Such a vision, at least nine true God or sometimes no start.


    It is even possible that this old wolf is actually a God King!


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at a large number of Hongmeng source gas compressed into Lingshi by the lone wolf and showed his eager eyes.


    However, the thought in his heart at the moment was that he was a God King again. Do you want to hold his thigh?

 Chapter 624

    It''s not a shame to hold your thigh.


    What''s more, God kings like lone wolf can stay in peace and not run out in such cold and bitter places as northern regions.


    It can be imagined that even if Jiang Xiaobai successfully hugged this thigh, he could not fight against the wolf anytime and anywhere.


    Therefore, this kind of behavior is nothing more than making good friends and maybe getting more insurance at the critical moment.


    Jiang Xiaobai is still clear about the simple truth that a mountain can fall and everyone can run.


    With the strength of lone wolf, the process of compressing the source gas is much faster than collecting it.


    In a short time, it has poured all the Hongmeng source gas into the Lingshi.


    Then, the spirit stone that has become golden shining floats to Jiang Xiaobai''s body out of thin air.


    "Lingshi has been reinforced enough to bear the pressure of compressed source gas."


    "In addition, there is a lot of Hongmeng source gas, but I''m afraid it''s not enough for you."


    The lone wolf watched him put away the spirit stone, thought about it and said.


    "And I think there seems to be some prohibition in your body. The Immortal King is being suppressed?"


    "Thank you for your advice. I''ve been killed in the dark world before. It''s still about four years before I can completely dissolve it."


    This lone wolf is really powerful. He not only saw through Jiang Xiaobai''s constitution, but also saw that he had been killed.


    "The dark world? How did you mess with them. I said, "why did that bug have a very annoying smell just now..."


    The lone wolf shook his head and turned his body in one direction.


    "Let''s not talk about that. Here, you come and grab a wisp of my hair, I''ll take you to blink. "


    Hearing the words of the lone wolf, Jiang Xiaobai obediently stretched out his hand and grasped its wisp of wolf hair.


    "Gone."


    With the wolf a light drink, two people immediately disappeared.


    At the same time that Jiang Xiaobai and the lone wolf disappear together, the Lin clan is very lively.


    "Can Lin Xianchang recover?"


    A grand voice suddenly sounded from the depths of the Lin people.


    This is the ancestor of the Lin people. He has been through the three robberies of the true God and is a true God of the three robberies.


    "Back to my ancestors, I have tried all the ways I can, and there is no hope."


    It was Lin Junlin of the Lin nationality who answered.


    He and his twin brother Lin Tianxia did not take part in the first battle of Yumen pass because of some trifles, so they got away with two lives.


    At the moment, he didn''t know if he had got any adventure. His cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds, and he was already the seventh level God.


    "I see. Let''s have a baby. After all, it used to be the hope of our Lin people. We can''t chill other people''s hearts. "


    Lin''s ancestor''s tone of indifference is incomparable. It seems that he doesn''t care too much for his offspring.


    "I''ll find a way to catch this Jiang Xiaobai. Isn''t he good? Can''t he get rid of the enemy by plundering? From today on, all the people who are after Jiang Xiaobai will give me three levels of strength above the real God. I see how long he can jump outside! "


    When it comes to Jiang Xiaobai, the tone of Lin''s ancestor finally takes on a little anger.


    The strong above the third level of true God, even in the top big religions, also belong to the pillar of existence.


    Usually, such characters stand in their own way and take charge of some things in a certain area or religion.


    There are not many such people in the top universities.


    Even such characters are now sent out to hunt down Jiang Xiaobai. It can be seen that the Lin people really hate him to the bone.


    At the same time, Wu Heng, a very small wusheng outside Lin Wenwen''s room, is looking at her with a sneer.


    "Lin Wenwen, you have to think clearly."


    "Ha ha, go away!"


    After hearing that Bai Xuan was Jiang Xiaobai, Lin Wenwen''s attitude towards Wu Heng became tough again.


    Before Jiang Xiaobai died, she had hope again.


    "Ha


    Hearing Lin Wenwen''s words, Wu Heng not only didn''t become angry, but also laughed happily.


    "Are you sure? I can tell you that Lin Xianchang, the spirit of heaven, was completely defeated this time. What''s the matter? You feel proud? Jiang Xiaobai is very powerful, isn''t he? "


    With that, he stepped forward and reached for Lin Wenwen''s chin.


    However, Lin Wenwen''s cultivation at this time was much higher than that of him, and he had already reached the fifth level of the Heavenly God.


    She dodged casually, and then dodged Wu Heng''s hand.


    "Oh, don''t be happy too soon! I just got the inside information. From today on, the people who are sent to kill Jiang Xiaobai are the third-order true gods at least! "


    He was not angry, but he was proud with his arm.


    "Jiang Xiaobai is powerful, which I also admit. But when he is surrounded by a group of third-order gods, do you think he can be powerful? "


    Lin Wenwen''s face had already shown a look of impatience.


    "What are you trying to say?! If you have something to say, just go away! "


    As soon as he saw this kind of rubbish, Lin Wenwen felt very upset.


    If he had not been reincarnated as a page of the ancient book of origin, he would have slapped him to death.


    However, it was the reincarnation of the ancient Sutra that made him live to the present, and he was almost trapped by him.


    "It''s very simple. You''re from me now. You have become my person, but I can go to the ancestor and the high-level of Wu Temple to ask for love for Jiang Xiaobai. "


    "If it''s too much, at least I can let him be captured alive instead of just bringing back a dead body."


    Wu Heng says, peeped out obscene smile.


    "At that time, if your service can satisfy me, I can even consider asking Jiang Xiaobai to stay. Isn''t it wonderful that you can visit him in the black prison from time to time? "


    "Go away!"


    Hearing this, Lin Wenwen did not want to talk to him any more and began to expel him directly.


    But at this time, a big hand appeared out of thin air and hit Lin Wenwen with one hand.


    Her attack disintegrated in front of the big hand, and the power of the big hand did not reduce, still went straight to her chest.


    If the blow is solid, at least it will come to a serious end.


    "I don''t think you should wait. You two should get married in our Lin family today! I''ll talk to the temple later. I think they can understand. "


    At the same time, the voice came from the ancestor who had decided Lin Xianchang''s fate in just a few words.


    Lin Wenwen couldn''t resist the attack of the three real gods. He could only watch the big hand getting closer and closer.


    However, at this moment, a gloomy cold drink suddenly sounded.


    "I see who dares!"

 Chapter 625

    Just when the big hand was about to hit Lin Wenwen, a gloomy cold drink suddenly rang out.


    An ethereal figure suddenly appeared behind Lin Wenwen.


    At the same time, the big hand suddenly burst open!


    "Why?"


    The ancestor of the Lin clan was the true God of the three robberies. He immediately found out who the man was.


    At the same time when the ancestor''s suspicions came, the figure, which was originally illusory, finally became clear.


    It is Lin Wenwen''s father, the Immortal King of Wuling!


    "You have made great progress. The Ninth level God has the strength no less than the first level God."


    Seeing through the real strength of Wuling Immortal King, even he, the true God of three robberies, felt a little surprised.


    "Father..."


    Lin Wenwen was pulled behind him by the Immortal King of Wuling. He whispered a word and stopped talking.


    "Ancestor, didn''t you say that if I stepped into the true God within ten years, I would have rejected this engagement? Why do you want to break the contract now? "


    The cold light in Wuling immortal''s eyes twinkled, and his tone was extremely cold.


    "Oh


    However, his questioning only brought a smile from Lin''s ancestor.


    "Do you really think that the origin of the ancient scriptures is more important to our family than a true God and a woman?"


    Perhaps it was the speed of Wuling Xianjun''s entry that finally attracted his attention. The ancestor of the Lin clan said a few more words.


    "Wu Heng is a page of reincarnation, and so is Lin Wenwen. However, I don''t know which page they are. If it''s the important part, the Scriptures will be helpful to the power of the kingdom. "


    The tone of Lin''s ancestor, Zhongsi, has no emotion at all, and is completely objective in stating the facts.


    "Well, what do you think our Lin people will choose? How will the temple of martial arts be chosen? "


    The words of the ancestors of the Lin people made the emperor of Wuling an immortal.


    "But if you really want to end this deal, it''s not impossible!"


    However, the next sentence brightened the eyes of Wuling Xianjun again.


    However, he would not easily believe Lin''s promise.


    "Ha ha, the ancestor is going to cheat me again?"


    "Ha


    In the face of his disrespectful words, the ancestor of the Lin clan was not angry.


    "You can make an oath!"


    This oath is a kind of oath that can only be made by a monk. The way of heaven can testify, and it can''t do favoritism and malpractice.


    If there is any violation, you will die immediately!


    "Ancestor, please say the conditions!"


    As soon as the Immortal King of Wuling heard that the ancestor was willing to make an oath for this, he was not calm.


    Although the three robbers are not the strongest among the bottom cards of the Lin clan, they are also the big ones in the bottom cards.


    In comparison, the origin of the two pages is not as important as that of the three robbers.


    "It''s very simple. As long as you take Jiang Xiaobai back alive, the Lin family will immediately cancel Lin Wenwen''s engagement! I make an oath here, the way of heaven testifies! If there is any violation, I will die immediately


    The first ancestor of the Lin nationality made an oath directly.


    Suddenly, there was a mysterious wave.


    The content of this oath is closely related to the Immortal King of Wuling and Lin Wenwen, which immediately makes them feel inexplicable.


    It''s true!


    The Immortal King of Wuling was silent again.


    But Lin Wenwen grabbed his father''s arm and kept shaking.


    "Father, no!"


    They are all clear about Lin''s wishful thinking.


    Jiang Xiaobai has a variety of divine lines, mastered the extreme way of power, and even suspected to have more than one separation, which is not simple.


    A Jiang Xiaobai for two pages of the origin of the ancient classics?


    If someone caught Jiang Xiaobai, the Lin family would even take out half an ancient Sutra in exchange!


    Of course, if they have to.


    In fact, the reason for the endless pursuit of Jiang Xiaobai is very simple, whether Lin family or other top religions are guilty or not.


    One reason is that he has indeed beaten the face of these great religions in front of the world several times, and it is really harmful to his reputation if he does not fight to the end.


    Another more important reason is that Jiang Xiaobai has unique skills.


    Even if he takes out one of those holy lines, he can make the world fight with each other!


    "Ha ha, the words have come to this point, and the oath has been made. Think about the rest for yourself. "


    "Wu Heng, you leave quickly. You are not allowed to harass Lin Wenwen before marriage. How can a great success be achieved without patience? "


    The first ancestor of the Lin clan swore that he would not do any persuasion any more. He gently reprimanded Wu Heng, but he never spoke again.


    This matter, no matter which way it develops, is good for the Lin people, but not bad.


    So whether the Immortal King of Wuling catches Jiang Xiaobai or not, the ancestor doesn''t care at all.


    It''s just fishing for big fish.


    Wu Heng didn''t dare to disobey Lin''s words. He just made a dirty gesture to Lin Wenwen and went back to Wu Temple.


    "Father..."


    At the moment, however, Lin Wen didn''t care about anything else at all. He just kept a close eye on his father.


    The Immortal King of Wuling was silent for a long time, and finally sighed for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, Jiang Xiaobai just killed more than ten real gods by means of robbery. I just want to make up his mind, but I can''t make up his mind now. "


    "Then you won''t catch Jiang Xiaobai, will you?"


    Lin Wenwen''s face suddenly brightened.


    Instead of answering immediately, Wuling Immortal King laid a few prohibitions with his backhand. Then he took Lin Wenwen''s hand and drew a line in her palm.


    I''ll try to meet him


    "Father


    Seeing his daughter''s angry look, Wuling xianjundun laughed and wrote down another line.


    Don''t worry, it''s not going to catch him. I''ll tell him about your current situation, and then discuss with him to see if there is any way


    Lin Wenwen was a little relieved, and then he sighed a long sigh and fell silent.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In Wuling Xianjun and Lin Wenwen conversation, as one of the parties, Jiang Xiaobai has no idea.


    He blinked with the lone wolf and was taken to a small piece of fairyland outside the northern region.


    It''s a small area, only a few thousand li square.


    The environment is pretty good. There are all kinds of animals and insects in the mountains and rivers. It seems to be the home of the lone wolf.


    Like the four domains, the periphery of the debris also has a layer of boundary protection, which should be the work of the lone wolf.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai stepped on the fragment, he immediately felt a sense of confusion.


    The time flow here is obviously different from the outside world, much slower than the normal speed!


    Jiang Xiaobai knew it instantly.


    This is the place where time and space are disordered!

 Chapter 626

    After arriving here, the lone wolf seemed to be in a lack of interest and didn''t talk much. He just led the way with his head buried.


    Jiang Xiaobai saw him like this, he closed his mouth and followed him obediently.


    As for whether what the lone wolf said was true or not, and whether there was a trap in front of him, he didn''t bother to think about it at all.


    After all, there is a God King in the family. If you really want to harm him, you still need to do so many tricks?


    Not far away, a cave appeared in front of them.


    Jiang Xiaobai followed the lone wolf into the room and found that it was quite clean!


    Some holes were made in the top of the cave to let the light shine in directly. The ground was covered with all kinds of animal skins, and there was a pool of living water at the end of the cave.


    It''s worthy of being the God King. I''m still very particular about it!


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded to himself and thought of it silently.


    However, as soon as he thought about it, he saw that the lone wolf, who had been walking in front of him, looked back at him.


    This one eye immediately saw that he was a little hairy.


    no


    Can you guess what I''m thinking?


    This old wolf won''t have his mind, will he?


    Among Jiang Xiaobai''s self created ten exercises, there is his method of cultivation, but it is also learned from other methods.


    It''s not that this magic power is his own creation.


    This time, the lone wolf ignored him, but led him into another small hole in the hole.


    As soon as he came in, a white wolf cub jumped out of nowhere and rubbed the body of the lone wolf affectionately.


    The wolf''s face also showed a very humanized expression of doting, almost faster than the wolf''s tongue licking it.


    When Jiang Xiaobai saw it, he immediately understood it.


    This little wolf is supposed to be the son of the lone wolf. I don''t know why, but he didn''t open his mind. He wanted to help enlighten himself.


    "It''s to enlighten the wolf, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately asked, this kind of thing, presumably lone wolf also hope the sooner the better.


    "Yes, this is my child."


    The lone wolf nodded and didn''t say much.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s strength has been very strong, he deliberately hidden, wolf simply can''t find him.


    Until he opened his mouth, the wolf suddenly found that there was a man standing at the entrance of the cave, and he immediately shrank warily behind the lone wolf.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiaobai was helpless.


    I''m so timid that I dare not approach myself. It seems that I have to let the lone wolf take it.


    However, as soon as he thought of it, the wolf had crept out from behind the lone wolf.


    It is low lying, almost close to the ground, slowly approaching in the direction of Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately speechless, this is ready to attack me?


    However, other people''s elders are watching here, and they are still a God King. He is not good at doing anything.


    Wolf slowly touched Jiang Xiaobai''s side, did not attack, but put out his nose at his feet and sniffed gently.


    Then, it seemed to smell what it liked. The closer it smelled, the more it rubbed against Jiang Xiaobai''s calf.


    Jiang Xiaobai saw this scene, then slowly squatted down, reached out and gently stroked the wolf.


    "The child is destined for you."


    The lone wolf suddenly spoke.


    Eh?


    When Jiang Xiaobai heard this, he suddenly got goose bumps.


    Isn''t that what Buddhist monks often say?


    You are predestined with my Buddha, this thing is predestined with my Buddha


    How can you listen to this as if you are going to be a father?


    Jiang Xiaobai thought, and a cold sweat came out behind him.


    The lone wolf guessed what he thought, glanced at him with disdain, and said:


    "I''m the father. Don''t think about it. Let''s get started


    Jiang Xiaobai in the heart a Lin, immediately confirmed, this lone wolf absolutely has his mind!


    But he didn''t say anything and immediately did as the lone wolf asked.


    His right hand suddenly glowed, and the spirit and wisdom patterns appeared.


    Jiang Xiaobai gently put his hand on the wolf''s forehead and began to enlighten.


    "The child had no mother since he was a child, and he didn''t know why he couldn''t practice. I''m afraid it won''t last long enough, so I came to the land of time and space disorder. "


    Seeing this scene, the lone wolf seemed to be in a good mood and took the initiative to speak up.


    "I''ve been looking for ways to make it work, but I haven''t found anything good. Until last night, I felt something in my heart. And then I found you in the north. "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded, according to the lone wolf, he and the wolf are really predestined.


    Although he didn''t master all the spiritual patterns, there was absolutely no problem in simply opening the spiritual patterns.


    After a while, wolf''s eyes had completely changed from turbid to clear.


    "Thank you!"


    When Jiang Xiaobai raised his hand, the wolf stretched out his head and arched him, then immediately turned and ran to his father.


    "Father


    Hearing this cry, a God King of the lonely Wolf hall burst into tears in front of Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Good boy!"


    It hugged the wolf, press in the arms is a fierce lick.


    See the corner of Jiang Xiaobai''s mouth involuntarily showed a big smile.


    Poor parents!


    I also have a strong father, but I don''t know what he is now hindered by, so he can''t show up in front of himself.


    Jiang Xiaobai knew that his strength was not enough.


    Only when his strength is strong enough, can he possibly help his father Jiang Juan.


    Lonely Wolf and wolf intimate for a while, finally raised his head to look at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Xiaoyou, thank you very much. I don''t know what you''re going to do next? "


    "Find a hidden place to practice, and then go out to find Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of the true immortal."


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t hide anything from the lone wolf.


    The other party has already known many of his secrets, not to mention that he is still kind to it. It doesn''t matter how much he knows.


    "Ha ha, I think you are also a talented person who dares to abandon the way of heaven!"


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, the lone wolf chuckled.


    For it can easily see some of his followers, Jiang Xiaobai has been no surprise.


    I''m afraid the lone wolf is the best among the gods.


    Jiang Xiaobai thinks that its real strength is probably much stronger than the goddess Wang Liu sunken fish.


    "People like you must be enemies to the whole world, which is inevitable for all the real strong. If you''re kind to me, I''ll do you another favor. "


    The lone wolf continued.


    "You stay here to practice for a period of time. Although the speed of time here has not reached the absolute stop, it has been quite slow. I can help you confuse the mystery, so that people can''t find you for the time being. "


    Jiang Xiaobai was overjoyed.


    What he is short of now is time. If he has enough time, the so-called "Heaven''s pride" of the top universities will not be enough in front of him!

 Chapter 627

    With the help of the lone wolf God King, Jiang Xiaobai stayed in his territory for the time being and began to sort out his recent experience.


    On this fragment of fairyland, the velocity of time is nearly stagnant.


    Originally, no matter what creature arrives here, it will become extremely slow due to the influence of time flow, but the lone wolf has changed some rules of time and space with the unpredictable power of God King.


    It''s only one day since I stayed here for a year, and because of the change of the rules by the lone wolf God King, the Shouyuan consumed here is the same as that of the outside world!


    In fact, even the king of Mahayana didn''t have such ability. Maybe the king of Mahayana couldn''t do it.


    The lone wolf God King just took a trick and made use of some characteristics of the lost world to achieve such adverse things.


    The little wolf, named Sirius, began to practice with his father, the lone wolf God King.


    It is a direct descendant of the God King. As soon as it was enlightened by Jiang Xiaobai, it had the cultivation of the emperor.


    What''s more, his talent is amazing, and his understanding is extremely terrible. In a short month, he has directly cultivated to the third level of the God of heaven!


    This kind of terrible speed, even Jiang Xiaobai this kind of against the sky existence is astonishing.


    When the lone wolf God King teaches Sirius, he usually asks Jiang Xiaobai to attend.


    This move is too helpful for Jiang Xiaobai.


    It can be said that he has been working alone for many years, and he has not systematically studied many aspects of cultivation.


    Although the God King of lone wolf talks about the cultivation of spirit beasts, it often involves the cultivation of other races.


    Moreover, in order to take care of Jiang Xiaobai, he often talks more about human cultivation.


    Different roads lead to the same goal. Whether it''s human or animal, the road will be the same after the cultivation to a certain extent.


    These things mentioned by the God King of lone wolf made Jiang Xiaobai''s cultivation system more perfect, and the whole person became more harmonious.


    That is the cultivation experience of the God King, and its value is immeasurable!


    Some of the forces that never appeared in history are even willing to give up their property in exchange!


    The reward of the God King of lone wolf is not so precious!


    All along, Jiang Xiaobai has been pushed forward by all kinds of conspiracies, all kinds of messy things and people.


    Although the speed of progress is very fast, but after all, it is a little urgent.


    This time, he was finally able to calm down and take a good look at himself.


    In the first month, Jiang Xiaobai attended the class with Sirius, and constantly mended his theory.


    Although he has abandoned the way of heaven, and what the lone wolf God King said is in the way of heaven, he can still draw inferences from one instance.


    At the end of one month, Sirius reached the third level of cultivation of the God of heaven.


    Jiang Xiaobai, on the other hand, became a perfect person. Even if he didn''t do it deliberately, his whole breath almost didn''t leak out.


    Even if there is one or two robberies of the true God, the true God is here, I''m afraid it''s hard to see through his cultivation.


    In the second month, Jiang Xiaobai began to improve his ten forging body.


    The ten forging body is an almost new practice system which integrates a variety of practice methods and theories.


    Although there are other systems as the basis, it is still not perfect.


    After all, it is still out of the way of heaven, so many places have no way to learn from the previous experience.


    The lone wolf God King is also very interested in ten forging, and often discusses the content with Jiang Xiaobai.


    This not only made Jiang Xiaobai''s progress fast, but even the lone wolf God King spoke frankly, which was of great benefit to his cultivation.


    In the third month, Jiang Xiaobai began to absorb Hongmeng source gas.


    Once the immortal God King body, now the immortal God King bone shine, never broken for a long time.


    This is the first time that Jiang Xiaobai has ever met so many Hongmeng Yuanqi.


    He even absorbed several times as much as he did in Xianfu!


    However, this time, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t try to be quick. Instead, he absorbed Hongmeng''s source gas bit by bit and let it seep into his bones like a stream.


    And he carefully understood the details.


    This practice is half a year later.


    In the ninth month, Jiang Xiaobai finally absorbed all the Hongmeng source Qi, and his understanding of the immortal God King body reached a new height.


    At the end of his practice, Jiang Xiaobai was shocked, and a black, smelly short nail was forced out of his body.


    The soul breaking nail was finally forced out by him.


    Since then, the killers of the dark world can no longer locate his whereabouts through the soul breaking nail!


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai''s immortal God King bone lost the suppression, and finally showed a unique advantage.


    Immortal God King bone and five-star spirit body are completely integrated together, and become a new kind of Constitution!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s physical strength is immediately guaranteed, even enough to cope with the ordinary second level God!


    This situation is neither good nor bad.


    Good is now this kind of physique, is really very strong.


    The bad thing is that after fusion, if the flesh and bone can''t reach a certain strength, they can''t really advance!


    In other words, he still did not get rid of the need for the power of gods and Demons and Hongmeng source gas.


    Jiang Xiaobai abandoned the way of heaven and formed his own pulse. Even his constitution has become an unprecedented unique constitution.


    At this time, his cultivation has been difficult to use the original standard to measure.


    It is said that it is a true God, but if the quality of energy in the body is taken as an example, it is not up to the standard of a true God.


    It is said that it is not the true God, but once we give full play to our strength, it is even enough to suppress the second level true God.


    Even the well-informed lone wolf God King was surprised, saying that Jiang Xiaobai was the first person in all ages to make himself like this!


    At this point, the retreat is over.


    From the 10th month, Jiang Xiaobai and Sirius began their actual combat training.


    The object of the battle is not others, it is the lone wolf God King himself!


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai''s actual combat strength is probably between the second and third order gods, and Sirius has become the seventh order God.


    So the lone wolf God King Limited his cultivation to the second level of the true God. Jiang Xiaobai and Sirius joined hands to fight against the lone wolf God King.


    But even so, they are still hard to win.


    Jiang Xiaobai has been living a life of licking blood with a knife. He has rich experience in actual combat. He can barely survive in the face of the God King who is the second level of real God.


    But Sirius couldn''t do it. He was beaten by his father every day.


    Time goes by day by day.


    Soon, Jiang Xiaobai practiced in the territory of the lone wolf God King for a whole year.

 Chapter 628

    The lone wolf God King himself confuses the fate for Jiang Xiaobai.


    The outside world has just passed a day, but Jiang Xiaobai has spent a whole year in the territory of the lone wolf God King.


    At the end of one year, Jiang Xiaobai takes the initiative to find the lone wolf God King and say goodbye to him.


    "I''m leaving now?"


    The lone wolf God King was a little surprised that only one day had passed.


    Moreover, with his accomplishments, the time of confusing the heavenly secrets can be as long as several years - and this is measured by the time of the outside world.


    "Yes, thanks to the care of the king, I think it''s time for me to leave."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded, reached out and touched Sirius, who jumped in front of him, with a firm attitude.


    He made an explanation to the lone wolf God King.


    He has abandoned the way of heaven, and has become a thorn in the flesh.


    The reason is very simple and easy to understand.


    The way of heaven is really a weak stage at this time, otherwise it will not release all kinds of spirits of the way of heaven and give birth to so many bodies of the way of heaven and the way of nature.


    These people are the leeks planted by the way of heaven. When they grow to a certain extent, they will be harvested and become the nourishment of the way of heaven.


    Although the God King is extremely powerful, he still can''t really resist the way of heaven.


    The lone wolf God King confuses the fate for him and has been infected with cause and effect.


    If the time is not long, with the cultivation of his God King, there is no big problem.


    However, once the time of confusing the heavenly secrets is too long, I''m afraid that even the God King will encounter something ominous.


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s explanation, the lone wolf God King nodded with approval, then laughed three times.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you''ll kill and cut fruit, but you can tell the difference. At least I didn''t help the wrong person."


    He shook his big head with a funny tone.


    "But have you ever thought that since you all know this truth, as the king of God, I don''t understand it?"


    The words of the lone wolf God King made Jiang Xiaobai speechless.


    Yes, how can people not know the truth that they all know?


    "Then..."


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai has been completely confused about the purpose of the lone wolf God King.


    "Ha! Although you are out of the way of heaven, I seem to see another possibility from you. "


    The lone wolf God King was in a good mood and began to explain to him patiently.


    "This was originally the fairyland, and every immortal was almost equivalent to the Mahayana king. Since the fairyland dares to call itself a fairyland, the number of immortals is naturally quite large. Do you know what happened to them? "


    Hearing this topic, Jiang Xiaobai was shocked.


    Is this eternal suspense finally involved?


    The final result of immortality, for others, may be just a simple mystery.


    But for Jiang Xiaobai, it also involves his father.


    Even his father Jiang Juan is likely to be the "culprit" that led to the disappearance of the immortal!


    He immediately shook his head to indicate that he didn''t know, and then he stared at the lone wolf God King, waiting for him to say the answer.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Xiaobai is really speechless this time.


    Don''t take such a bully!


    Sirius saw that he ate the fly on his face, and he even showed his big and small expression.


    The result is that Jiang Xiaobai is more depressed.


    "Hey, hey, don''t get excited. Listen to me slowly."


    Seeing his appearance, the lone wolf God King immediately comforted him with a smile.


    "I don''t know what happened to the immortal, but I can guess some secrets vaguely."


    At this point, his expression gradually became serious.


    Seeing that the God King is like this, Jiang Xiaobai and Sirius also gathered up their mood and sat down in front of the lone wolf God King and began to listen.


    "The world we live in is vast, but it still has boundaries. You must have heard that. "


    The lone wolf God King organized the language a little, and then began to speak.


    "Outside this boundary, it is collectively referred to as extraterritorial."


    "The outside world is more vast, and so far no one in this field has been able to accurately measure how big it is."


    "In fact, our world is just a part of a larger world. There are countless worlds like ours distributed outside the territory."


    "And the so-called way of heaven is just the way of heaven in our world."


    "The way of heaven is different in every world. There may be a world where fire is cold and ice is hot."


    "There is no way for the vast majority of the world to live in harmony. Whether it is for the purpose of plundering resources or for the reason of mutual hatred, wars are actually very frequent."


    "Therefore, we usually refer to the areas where there are frequent wars between the two sides as extraterritorial battlefields."


    "Every God King will have the task of guarding the foreign battlefield, and I am no exception."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai immediately thought of the goddess of Yanyu building, Wang Liu sunfish, and Su Qingcheng, who once molested him.


    Liu Chenyu saw him for the last time a few years ago. What she said was that the Foreign Battlefield had been opened, she needed to go to the border, and she couldn''t come back within ten years.


    He nodded without interrupting.


    The lone wolf God King continues to talk.


    "The gradual weakening of the way of heaven also has a direct relationship with the outside world and the immortals."


    "The war between the two realms is not just about plundering material resources. Aura and even Tao can be plundered."


    "When we didn''t have Mahayana, we could only passively resist the enemy through the accumulated information of the frontier for many years, and we couldn''t completely prevent all the plunder."


    "The disappearance of immortals is probably due to the release of the aura possessed by some powers. People in the fairyland have always regarded themselves as a separate realm and have no concern for the safety of our big world. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai had a feeling of listening to fairy tales.


    Is that how it turns out?


    "So I doubt very much that the immortal has been completely destroyed. And all their accomplishments have been fed back to our world. That''s why the present golden age appears. "


    "And the way of heaven also wants to take advantage of this opportunity to strengthen his own body, which will bring out those all souls and various constitutions."


    "Therefore, although abandoning the way of heaven is doomed to be a difficult road in the future, once it really gets through, it will completely get rid of the shackles, and even surpass the Mahayana king to a new height!"


    Jiang Xiaobai felt quite excited when he heard what the lone wolf God King said.


    However, before he finished, the lone wolf God King hesitated for a moment, as if he was struggling.


    It was a long time before he finally spoke again.


    "Take Sirius with you

 Chapter 629

    The reason why Jiang Xiaobai wants to leave earlier is that he is afraid that the lone wolf God King and Sirius will be infected with him too much.


    When I met Niu Xianren in the swamp, even Niu Xianren didn''t want to have too much contact with Jiang Xiaobai. On the spot, he rewarded Jiang Xiaobai with some information he knew and eliminated the cause and effect.


    You know, niuxian was the second most powerful immortal in the fairyland!


    Where thought the lone wolf God King actually wants to let his own son Sirius go out with him.


    "This... God King, think twice!"


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned and felt puzzled.


    In the past year, their mutual understanding has been deep enough, the lone wolf God King can be said to be clear about his current situation.


    It''s really the enemy of the whole world!


    Even the way of heaven that the God King is not willing to provoke is his enemy.


    To follow Jiang Xiaobai means to face countless battles, countless plots, and sneak attacks.


    What''s more, in history, there are many people who are against the rule of heaven, but most of them die early.


    Among them, the strongest one is taixuan, another immortal God King who has a real relationship with Jiang Xiaobai.


    But in the end, he just stayed at the level of the true God of nine robberies, and even did not reach the realm of sometimes No.


    This is definitely not an easy road.


    "I''ve thought it over carefully. Let Sirius follow you first. I''ll see later."


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s advice, the lone wolf God King just shook his head slowly and firmly.


    When you reach the realm of the king of God, you can already touch many secrets that other people can''t touch.


    I don''t know why, he seems to be very optimistic about Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Well... All right."


    Seeing his resolute attitude, Jiang Xiaobai had to agree.


    Just a heavy sense of responsibility also pressed on his shoulders, so that he could not help but carefully reflect on some of his own style of doing things.


    Jiang Xiaobai is kind to the lone wolf God King and Sirius, but the reward given by the lone wolf God King has far exceeded Jiang Xiaobai''s efforts.


    Sirius follows him, and he has to protect him.


    Seeing that his father has made a decision, Sirius is happy and sad.


    Happy is that you can continue to mix with Jiang Xiaobai. Sad is that you have just started Lingzhi for a year and will be separated from your father.


    However, he was the son of the king of God and had extraordinary wisdom. He naturally figured out the truth without persuasion.


    His father is the king of gods, and his life span can reach hundreds of millions of years. As long as he works hard to improve his accomplishments, with Shouyuan''s promotion, he will naturally have countless time to get together.


    "All right, get ready to leave."


    The lone wolf God King waved his front paw, and two light spots were put into the chest of one man and one wolf by him.


    "This is my universal idea. I can save your lives at the critical moment. But I''d like you to remember one thing - don''t let yourself fall into a situation where you need to bet your life. "


    With that, he turned into a streamer and flew to the cave where he lived.


    Sirius made an expression to let Jiang Xiaobai wait and turned into a streamer to chase him.


    Seeing the two of them leave, Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t want to disturb them and has nothing to prepare before leaving. He just sits down on the ground and cross his legs to think about what to do next.


    This time I came to the lost world mainly for two purposes: one is Hongmeng Yuanqi, the other is to find Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of the true immortal.


    Now that the first goal has been achieved, it''s time to look for Yao Xiuzhi.


    According to taixuan, Yao Xiuzhi has a magic weapon in his hand, which is called Tianbao Jiulong glass pot. It allows him to cultivate the power of the emperor in his body.


    Once there is the power of the emperor in his body, if Jiang Xiaobai still has a chance to touch the weapon of Mahayana, he can send out the power of the emperor!


    Although it is almost unreliable to get close to the emperor''s tools under the God King, because the cultivation is too low, if you don''t get close to them, you will be sucked into a corpse. Moreover, the power of the emperor is too terrible, and the existence under the God King may even be directly erased.


    But the fragments of the emperor''s utensils are not so terrible. Once Jiang Xiaobai has repaired the divine power of the emperor''s utensils, it should not be difficult to touch them.


    Once it''s really done, then even in the face of the God King, he can fight a few moves!


    As for the king of God, he almost had to be defeated when he met him, only to be defeated!


    However, according to taixuan, Yao Xiuzhi seems to be suffering from a very strange disease. If you want her to help, it seems that you have to cure her first.


    Jiang Xiaobai is not very worried about this.


    After all, he also has such a super plug-in as the cloud disk of the universe. At that time, it''s just to see how many fairy beans it will cost.


    It''s just that he has been targeted by many forces again recently. It''s time to find a way to kill a group of enemies and make a good profit!


    Just thinking about it, a streamer flew out of the cave and came directly to Jiang Xiaobai.


    It was Sirius who said goodbye to the lone wolf God.


    After landing, he changed into a boy of eleven or twelve.


    "Brother Xiaobai, we can start."


    "Good."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded, stood up and made a deep bow to the cave of the lone wolf God King.


    "King, we are going."


    He is a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. He deserves so much help from the lone wolf God King and a personal bow.


    There was no sound coming from the cave. Unexpectedly, the God King was also a wolf who was afraid to leave.


    "Let''s go."


    Jiang Xiaobai waved to Sirius, and the two finally turned into two streamers and rushed out of the border and went straight to the north.


    The fragment occupied by the lone wolf God King is not too far away from the location of the north gate.


    Naturally, Jiang Xiaobai has no pressure to cross the void.


    Sirius is now a seventh order God. Although he is slower than Jiang Xiaobai, he is also able to deal with all kinds of dangers in the void.


    A quarter of an hour later, they finally crossed a border again and entered the northern region.


    As soon as he entered the border, one man and one wolf immediately saw the towering north gate not far away.


    Back here again, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help feeling a lot.


    In fact, he just left for one day, but spent a whole year in another place.


    This is really a response to the saying that there are all kinds of wonders in the world.


    "Brother Xiaobai, where are we going next?"


    Sirius left home for the first time. At the beginning, he still had some sad emotions, but he was soon diluted by the scenery he had never seen before. He looked at Jiang Xiaobai excitedly.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai''s look was serious.


    "I''m afraid we can''t go anywhere for the time being."

 Chapter 630

    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s sudden change of expression, Sirius didn''t react for a moment. What''s the matter? He was stunned.


    However, at this time, in front of the north gate of heaven, a figure suddenly and slowly emerged from the void.


    "Ha ha, everyone says that you are the waste body of heaven, but I hold the opposite attitude."


    A cold voice came with it.


    "Who are you?"


    Jiang Xiaobai reached out and pulled Sirius behind him, and asked the figure.


    This man is at least the first level strength of the true God, Sirius is not his opponent now.


    "Congenital Tao, body and forest rise first."


    The man answered as he floated slowly into the air.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you have a big feud with our Lin family. But from my personal point of view, I really appreciate you. With courage and determination, it''s really admirable that an immortal God King who has been reduced to a waste body can still go to the present level. "


    As he flew slowly towards Jiang Xiaobai, he spoke slowly.


    But Jiang Xiaobai just looked at him quietly and didn''t say a word.


    "And how dare you go against heaven? Others say that you are the first waste body in ancient and modern times, but I don''t think it''s too much to call you the first wizard in ancient and modern times. "


    Jiang Xiaobai heard two words, and finally became impatient.


    "So you''re here to talk?"


    "Ha ha, I think so."


    Lin Xiansheng laughed.


    "It''s a pity that I was born into the Tao, and I can''t disobey the will of heaven. If I have a chance, I''d like to have a good drink with you. "


    Lin Xiansheng said with a lot of regret in his voice.


    However, instead of relaxing his vigilance, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes became colder.


    "So you came to kill me with three first-order gods?"


    It turned out that while Lin Xiansheng was talking, there were already three first-order gods quietly surrounded them.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s strength at the moment can''t be compared with that when he was outside the immortal mansion. All their movements have never concealed his thoughts.


    The first level God of the three zuns stood in a Sancai formation. It seemed that he didn''t plan to fight alone at all. From the beginning, he had the idea of fighting around.


    Lin Xiansheng is not as bright as he shows. He is just a mean person.


    "Xiaoxing, you hide first."


    In the face of such a killing array, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t show any fear at all, just told Sirius to hide first.


    After all, it''s all true gods. As soon as Sirius follows him out of the house, if he is beaten violently, Jiang Xiaobai estimates that he won''t be far away from being beaten violently by the lone wolf God King.


    Sirius also knew that now was not the time to show off, and immediately turned into a wolf and reduced himself countless times, flying directly into Jiang Xiaobai''s collar.


    "Ha ha, let me see what else you Lin people can do!"


    Seeing that Sirius had been hidden, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly burst out a very rich breath.


    This is a breath that has never been seen before. It seems to be the body of gods and demons, and it seems to be the body of immortal gods and kings.


    "You


    Congenitally, Lin Xiansheng feels Jiang Xiaobai''s power and is shocked.


    According to the news he got before, although Jiang Xiaobai was strong, he just took advantage of the power of natural disaster.


    The real strength is only infinitely close to the first level of the true God, and can kill half a step of the true God with one second.


    You know, the gap between the true God and the Heavenly God is just a gap. Basically all the true gods can do this.


    But at the moment, the information he got is absolutely wrong!


    However, it''s only a few days away from the Xianfu affair. Jiang Xiaobai can''t improve his strength in such a short time.


    I just don''t know whether the person who provided the information intentionally confused the truth or was just fooled by Jiang Xiaobai.


    If it is the former, then the Lin people may have to clean up the door.


    There is no turning back when you bow. On the battlefield, no one will give you the chance to repent.


    At this time, the two sides have met in a narrow way, and there is no way out.


    The three true gods hidden in the void were forced by Jiang Xiaobai''s momentum. They couldn''t maintain the state of concealment and had to show their body shape. They raised their power to the limit to fight against Jiang Xiaobai''s power.


    "Now that they''re all here, don''t leave!"


    Together with Lin Xianchang, there are four true gods.


    Kill a half step God, and Jiang Xiaobai can get 45 fairy beans from the cloud disk of the universe.


    If you kill a real God, you can get 150 directly!


    It can be seen that there is a qualitative gap between the true God and the half step true God!


    "Kill


    Jiang Xiaobai a cold drink, suddenly shot!


    In a year, he has already perfected his newly awakened talent and ability, and now his move is a big move.


    The lion still needs to do his best to fight the rabbit. Jiang Xiaobai''s practical experience is so rich that he will not make some low-level mistakes because he belittles the enemy!


    A huge shadow appeared behind him, and then a big hand popped out of it and grasped the first level God facing Jiang Xiaobai.


    When the big hand first appeared, it was almost thousands of miles in size. However, as it was shot out, its shape gradually shrank.


    However, the fluctuation in the palm has become more intense.


    The real God felt Jiang Xiaobai''s momentum and knew it would be a tough battle.


    He did not dare to underestimate the enemy, and immediately reached out and clapped.


    He was wearing a pair of fists on his hand. At this time, Guangming was a good magic weapon.


    With the movement of this first-order God, the space around several people broke and collapsed in an instant. It seems that he has done his best.


    When the other two gods saw this, they did not dare to neglect it.


    Together with Lin Xiansheng, they made many strange FA seals.


    With their actions, a strange wave suddenly rises in the void, which seems to be a kind of joint skill.


    After seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s strength, no one dares to take out the strongest means directly!


    At this moment, a big and a small two palms finally collided together.


    The void that had been broken and collapsed suddenly burst again.


    The duel between two real gods broke the second floor space directly!


    In a flash, a fierce explosion came, and the ruins around the north gate were destroyed again!


    Under the power of this blow, countless ruins directly turned into powder.


    When the fluctuation gradually receded, Lin Xianren looked at the two men who were fighting for the first time.


    However, the scene in front of him suddenly widened his eyes.


    Jiang Xiaobai, perfect!


    And the real God, who was opposite to him, had fallen into the ruins and had no breath at all!

 Chapter 631

    Although he has found that the information he got is wrong, Lin Xiansheng still didn''t expect such an outcome.


    The first level God of the Lin clan is not the weakest, even if it is not the strongest one in the same level.


    Even Jiang Xiaobai''s hand couldn''t reach it, so he was killed on the spot.


    And this is not a sneak attack, but an open attack!


    Lin Xianchang''s cognition of Jiang Xiaobai''s strength suddenly became blurred.


    Look at the breath, it''s really only half a step of the true God, but look at the external pressure, the strength should be similar to the first level of the true God.


    But if you look at the achievements, I''m afraid that even the ordinary second-order God can''t kill the first-order God of the Lin nationality with one hand, but Jiang Xiaobai did it!


    Is it difficult... His strength is close to the level of the third level God?


    The more Lin Xiansheng thought about it, the more terrifying he felt.


    One and a half steps of the true God can give full play to the fighting power close to the third level of the true God. If it is said, no one will believe it!


    Under normal circumstances, it''s no exaggeration to play the third level God half a step and one hundred.


    Is it difficult that Jiang Xiaobai''s fighting power has reached the level of 100 times that of the same level?


    It''s just appalling!


    For a moment, Lin Xiansheng even wanted to learn from Jiang Xiaobai, but he also went out of the way.


    It''s a pity that his constitution is innate. Even if he is the favorite of heaven, he can be said to be a prisoner of heaven.


    If you really blindly learn from Jiang Xiaobai, I''m afraid the end will be extremely miserable.


    Jiang Xiaobai wiped out a first-order God with one blow. In fact, there were some accidents in his heart.


    The true spirit of the Lin clan is really strong. Originally, he thought that he had to use three or five moves, and it would be over if he thought of one move.


    In the territory of the lone wolf God King, it took him a whole year to complete the integration of the five-star God body and the immortal god body.


    Today is also the first stop of this new physique, the power of which is a little beyond his estimate!


    Just now, in the spirit of experiment, he only used 80% of his skill, at least not using all kinds of divine tattoos.


    According to this attack, he should be able to fight the first and third level God with all his unique skills.


    But being able to fight means being able to fight, but there is no way to fight for a long time.


    His biggest weakness now is energy.


    The evolution of gods and Demons needs the power of gods and demons, and the promotion of immortal gods and kings needs Hongmeng source Qi.


    These two kinds of energy have almost disappeared in today''s world and are rarely found.


    And with the increasing demand in the future, it will be more and more difficult for him to improve his cultivation.


    This time, the Hongmeng source gas obtained in beitianmen is almost three times as much as the spirit stone sent by the goddess Wang Liu.


    However, it only allowed him to cultivate the Immortal King''s bone to the level of the true God, and the remaining energy was not enough to make his cultivation enter the true God.


    On the battlefield, the form is changing rapidly, and some miscellaneous ideas are only briefly crossed in Jiang Xiaobai''s mind, which he completely left aside.


    Four true gods, one down and three more.


    Just when he killed the first real God, Lin Xiansheng and the other two real gods were ready to attack.


    "Waste body, you die for me!"


    Lin Xiansheng gave a sharp drink and made a handprint towards Jiang Xiaobai.


    The other two gods, like him, also made a handprint.


    Just now, when they were preparing, they were very powerful. At this moment, they were silent, as if they were joking.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t laugh at all.


    At the moment when the fingerprints of the three men came out, Jiang Xiaobai only felt that a strange wave suddenly appeared in the battlefield.


    This wave almost coincides with the Tao and can arouse the most essential things in the human body.


    And with the emergence of fluctuations, the aura between heaven and earth seems to have been injected into a stream of life, completely active.


    In this active range of aura, there is even a strong rhyme of Tao, which is the breath of heaven!


    If you can practice all the year round under such fluctuations, I''m afraid even a pig can easily become a true God!


    This


    However, in which Jiang Xiaobai only felt a strong sense of discomfort.


    Although countless auras seemed to be alive, they began to erode his body on a large scale!


    The aura of heaven and earth is the elixir for others and the poison for the immortal God King!


    Thanks to Jiang Xiaobai''s fusion of immortal God King body with God devil body, God devil body is flesh and blood, God King body is bone.


    Fortunately, the gods and demons are not afraid of the aura of heaven and earth. Although there is no way to get any benefit from it, at least there will be no bad reaction.


    But even with the help of the magic body, Jiang Xiaobai still felt his bones creaking, as if all the pliable materials had been melted, leaving only the crisp calcium.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Xiansheng and Jiang Xiaobai are all true gods, so they can''t hide their voices.


    "Waste body! How does it taste? "


    The three scattered a little, opened the distance with Jiang Xiaobai, but still maintained the encirclement to prevent him from escaping.


    "This is the method of activating aura that the way of heaven has just given me. I didn''t expect that it would work wonders for you!"


    When Lin Xiansheng saw that this hand could almost subdue the soldiers without fighting, he immediately showed a proud expression.


    "The aura of heaven and earth nourishes all things. I can''t imagine that it''s like poison to you as a waste body? It can be seen that you are really an alien between heaven and earth. I just envied you in vain. "


    He reached out and pointed to Jiang Xiaobai and said slowly. In fact, it is delaying time, trying to make Jiang Xiaobai "poisoned" deeper.


    "From this point of view, I''m better than you! Jiang Xiaobai, I''m the second order God. These two are also the first order God. In this place where the aura is so active, you can''t even escape? "


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly, and was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    He secretly operated Yin and Yang divine lines, and began to continuously transform those invading heaven and earth aura into Hongmeng source Qi, and repair the Immortal King''s bones.


    However, the Yin Yang divine lines he mastered are incomplete and incomplete. The efficiency of transformation is not high, which can only play a role in alleviating, but can not completely offset the erosion of aura.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, I''ll give you a chance. You go back with me and hand over all the methods you have. I promise you in the name of the way of heaven that our Lin people will never kill you. "


    Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai was indifferent, Lin Xiansheng continued:


    "Not only that, our Lin people even provide for you for the rest of your life, and guarantee that your enemies will never threaten your life. It''s just that you have to abandon your cultivation and become an ordinary person. You just don''t need to practice in this life. "

 Chapter 632

    "Ha ha, it''s rare that you Lin people can show this hypocritical face to me. It''s really not easy not to fight and kill me once!"


    Hearing Lin Xiansheng''s words, Jiang Xiaobai immediately laughed.


    This guy is really eloquent and has a bright tongue. It''s rare for him to make some new tricks.


    But Lin Xiansheng must also know that he would never agree to such a condition.


    He''s not that stupid!


    Jiang Xiaobai clearly saw that the other side was delaying time so that he could be more eroded.


    But he himself is also procrastinating?


    When it was found that the transformation efficiency of Yin-Yang divine pattern was not enough to offset the erosion, Jiang Xiaobai immediately transformed his immortal divine king bone into the state of limitless immortal fire.


    In this way, although there will still be some erosion, but in the case of yin and Yang divine lines constantly transforming Hongmeng source gas, finally reached a state of balance.


    There is no way for the eroded part to get better, but the newly eroded part will be repaired immediately.


    Jiang Xiaobai secretly estimated the condition of his body.


    In such a short period of time, his strength has been reduced by as much as 20%.


    "Damn the way of heaven!"


    He couldn''t help scolding in his heart.


    The way of heaven found that the so-called one body and the other body were not enough to restrain themselves, so it turned out this kind of underworld trick.


    Once this kind of move spreads out, the world is big, I''m afraid there are not many places for him to stay!


    Even if he had a chance to repair the eroded part of the Immortal King''s bone.


    However, once this tactic becomes popular in the future, I''m afraid he can''t get the source gas supplement in time in every battle.


    Because the original small amount of transformation, all have to be used to offset the erosion, and this is still in the Immortal King bone mimicry into a fire state to achieve the effect.


    This Lin Xiansheng is not only a member of the Lin family, but also a member of the innate Tao. He even took the initiative to attack and kill him. Today, he will surely die.


    But Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t think that killing Lin Xiansheng can stop the spread of this trick.


    After all, it comes from heaven.


    If someone asks, who is the most powerful person in this field.


    I''m afraid the only answer is the way of heaven!


    Whether it''s evil or evil, whether it''s human or demon, as long as it doesn''t go against the way of heaven, it''s a flag in his hand!


    At present, the power of the way of heaven is not strong enough.


    If one day, the way of heaven is restored to the point where it can directly control the mind of some monks


    Jiang Xiaobai shuddered when he thought about it.


    His friends, his lover, are practicing the law of heaven!


    "I can''t be so passive..."


    Jiang Xiaobai completely stabilized the situation in the body, but also made a fierce determination.


    Originally, the truth he believed in was that he was not afraid of trouble.


    But since he thought of the possibility of terror, he had to abandon the original reason and use his fist instead.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes to Lin Xiansheng gradually changed from cold to fierce.


    "You..."


    Lin Xiansheng is a natural Taoist, and his cultivation is the second level God. But he still shivers when he sees Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes.


    However, before he finished speaking, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly moved!


    See him whole body suddenly Teng had two people tall gray flame, a terrible heat wave suddenly hit.


    The extremely active aura around was even ignited by the high temperature of the flame, which turned into a whole sea of fire thousands of miles around!


    Wuji immortal fire!


    Beyond the level eight immortal fire!


    At the beginning, if the seven level immortal fire in front of the immortal house had not almost exhausted its energy, even the nine level real God sky could not break through.


    Only after passing through the real God''s robbery can this possibility be realized.


    The level of Wuji immortal fire is at least one and a half orders higher than it!


    At the moment, it is burning with the active and incomparable aura as fuel.


    As soon as the two first-order gods were touched by the immortal fire, they immediately turned into two human torches.


    Immediately after that, they had completely turned into flying ash before they could struggle.


    Even yuan Shen didn''t escape and became ashes with the mud pill palace.


    And Lin Xiansheng is much better than them.


    His body around the first time to light up a green mask, will he and Xianhuo isolated.


    He wanted to rush out of the fire with a raging flame, but he was slapped back by Jiang Xiaobai''s talent.


    The light shield is really strong. Jiang Xiaobai''s talent power, which is enough to kill the first level real God, actually just makes a crack on it.


    In a flash, the crack was repaired again.


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at Lin Xiansheng and sees a green willow branch in his hand.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this familiar magic weapon, Jiang Xiaobai immediately laughed.


    Isn''t this the half set of God King weapons that Lin Xianchang had before?


    "Lin Xianchang is dead?"


    Jiang Xiaobai asked, secretly accumulating strength and trying to see if he could break Lin Xiansheng''s tortoise shell.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Xiansheng did not leave him, but repeatedly flew around, trying to get out of the fire.


    However, every time, he was slapped back by Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Ha ha, the Lin people are really affectionate and righteous. A good spirit of heaven is just a waste of the body, so they take back his weapons and give them back to others?"


    Jiang Xiaobai kept on mocking while preventing him from escaping.


    "Why don''t you take an oath and follow me. I''m more kind to people than Lin people."


    As soon as he finished, he seemed to think of something again and hastily added.


    "Oh, No. Taoist oath is an oath to the way of heaven, but it seems that the way of heaven is not with me. It looks like you don''t have a chance. "


    "Jiang Xiaobai! Don''t be wild! I, Lin, will destroy you sooner or later! "


    Lin Xiansheng finally couldn''t help it, and put cruel words at Jiang Xiaobai.


    However, at this time, Jiang Xiaobai has already finished accumulating strength.


    See him sneer a, talent big hand suddenly tightly clenched into a fist, fiercely toward the light shield to blow past.


    "Don''t be late, I''ll kill you first!"


    With his cold drink, all kinds of divine lines suddenly appeared on his gifted hands.


    This blow, Jiang Xiaobai really used all his strength!


    "Click!"


    This blow from the top down, immediately the light ball with Lin Xiansheng directly into the ground.


    The northern region is a broken fairyland. The density of rocks and soil is so great that even low-level gods can hardly be destroyed.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai''s fist directly blasted Lin Xiansheng into the bottom of the earth!


    The green light shield was hit so hard and shocked so violently that it couldn''t bear it and the surface was covered with dense cracks!

 Chapter 633

    Where can Jiang Xiaobai miss such a good opportunity.


    As soon as he drew his hands, he immediately followed his direction and landed directly in the deep pit.


    Finally, the light shield could not bear such a heavy blow. It broke into a little green spot and completely dissipated in the air.


    Lin Xiansheng was born as a Taoist, and it happened to be the golden age. It was the time to shine.


    Even if it can''t be the final Mahayana king, it will at least be the top class of the small group.


    Unfortunately, he met Jiang Xiaobai.


    The power of Wuji immortal fire is so great that even if he is a congenital Taoist, he can''t bear it.


    Another day, the Lin family fell.


    Jiang Xiaobai finally relaxed after he killed four real gods.


    With the fall of the four, the spirit of the riot gradually returned to normal, and the erosion of jiangxiaobai body gradually disappeared.


    He immediately operated the Yin and Yang divine lines to repair the immortal divine king''s bones, but he looked dignified.


    Aura is gradually recovering, although it can''t pose a great threat to him now, it''s just that he can''t cultivate it.


    But it''s hard to guarantee that one day the aura will recover to the level of the uprising just now.


    Once at that time, not only will he be greatly limited in his strength, but also he will be hurt every moment because of the erosion of aura.


    It doesn''t matter a day or two, even a year or two.


    But what if it''s forever?


    Accumulated over the years, he is afraid of the end, even preaching to his taixuan are not as good!


    He took a deep breath and looked at the sea of fire, which was slowly extinguished as the rain of blood and aura returned to normal.


    In today''s battle, it can be said that Lin Xiansheng lifted a stone and smashed himself in the foot.


    Originally, if he didn''t use the method of activating aura granted by the way of heaven, he would be able to compete with himself for some time with the help of several real gods.


    Besides mimicry, Jiang Xiaobai is actually reluctant to use things like Wuji Xianhuo in normal combat.


    The greater the power, the more it consumes.


    If we only rely on our own energy supply, I''m afraid that his inventory will be emptied in a moment.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s short board now is energy.


    If he has unlimited energy, with his own means against heaven, even the Ninth level God, he may not be unable to fight!


    For this situation, Jiang Xiaobai can only think of a solution.


    That is to get a complete Yin Yang pattern.


    If it can be successful, the yin-yang divine pattern will be transformed into Hongmeng source Qi and even the power of gods and demons.


    Not only don''t worry about the problem of erosion, but even provide him with self-cultivation, which is more than enough.


    It''s just the other parts of the Yin Yang divine pattern. He has no clue so far.


    Even the contents he mastered at the moment were all met by chance.


    Shaking his head, Jiang Xiaobai sighed.


    It''s better to find Yao Xiuzhi first. The yin-yang divine pattern is a treasure in the world. You can''t be in a hurry, and it doesn''t have any effect.


    Just as he lowered his head, he suddenly found that there was a ray of light in the cave that had just been blasted out.


    Jiang Xiaobai stretched out his hand, and a green light came out of the ashes and landed on his hand.


    It turned out to be the green willow branch.


    Looking at the willow branch, Jiang Xiaobai shook his head again.


    This is probably the weakest weapon he has ever seen.


    The ability of attack and punishment is weak, and the ability of defense seems not very good.


    But the noumenon is still tough, and it can be completely destroyed by the burning of Wuji immortal fire.


    "It''s not for fighting."


    At this time, the universe cloud disk seems to be aware of his idea, suddenly said in Jiang Xiaobai''s mind.


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    "Tell me what it''s for."


    "There are two sets of magic weapons, one is the willow branch, the other is a small white jade bottle."


    The cloud disk of the universe has seldom talked with Jiang Xiaobai since this year. I don''t know if it''s because the God King of lone wolf is around him.


    As soon as he opened his mouth this time, it seemed to be suffocating. Without Jiang Xiaobai''s urging, he began to speak with a crackle.


    "There is a very strong life energy in the branches of willows. In mortal terms, it can cure the dead, flesh and bones. The white jade bottle is a powerful storage device. It has a huge space and can store a lot of energy. "


    "With the combination of the two, even the dying nine level God can be saved. If it is in the hands of the God King, it can be saved under the God King. If the Mahayana king takes this thing, I''m afraid there will be no one in the world who can''t be saved except himself. "


    So much?


    Jiang Xiaobai was overjoyed.


    Isn''t Yao Xiuzhi, the true fairy''s daughter, suffering from any complicated diseases?


    Is it possible to save the baby?


    "Well, maybe. It doesn''t work very well in your hands. "


    However, the cloud disk of the universe immediately poured cold water on him.


    But it added immediately.


    "But if it''s only used to treat ordinary injuries, it''s not a problem at all. Even if the so-called serious injury is not life-threatening, it can be cured quickly. "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and carefully collected the willow branches.


    It''s quite useful for him, at least.


    It can recover quickly and is absolutely suitable for those who are chased and beaten all the year round.


    Just as he was chatting with yunpan in his mind, the limitless immortal fire around him finally went out.


    A small figure immediately flew out of Jiang Xiaobai''s collar and fell on the ground, turning into a white wolf.


    But Jiang Xiaobai looked at it casually, but suddenly his face turned red and he looked away quickly.


    It turned out that he just played on a whim, and his protection for Sirius was a little weak.


    As a result, the original valiant white wolf is just like erha who just rolled in the coal pile.


    Not only that, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were extremely sharp. Just at that glance, he had noticed Sirius''s tail.


    The hair on the tip of the tail is scorched!


    Er


    Fighting at the gate of the lone wolf God King, his son turned into this virtue


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the direction of the lone wolf God King''s territory, but he didn''t find anything.


    It seems that the God King doesn''t care much


    He comforted himself, and then hastened to speak, trying to distract Sirius.


    "Let''s go. Don''t be stunned. There are still many things to do


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai took the lead and flew out in a random direction.

 Chapter 634

    Jiang Xiaobai''s next most important goal is to find Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of a true immortal, in the lost world.


    This woman is said to be the only real immortal in the world, but suffering from a strange disease, she was hidden by her father in a place of time and space disorder in the lost world.


    According to taixuan, Yao Xiuzhi has a magic weapon in his hand, which is called Tianbao Jiulong glass pot. It allows him to cultivate the power of the emperor in his body.


    If we can really cultivate a trace of the power of the emperor, then Jiang Xiaobai''s absolute mimicry is likely to become his real strongest card!


    Of course, the premise is that he can find a fragment of the imperial instrument and successfully mimic it.


    When the body mimics the material of the emperor''s utensils and the power of the emperor''s way comes out in the body, it''s just the coming of the living emperor''s utensils, which can definitely kill all sides!


    The lost world is divided into four regions, with the largest central region as the center, and the other three smaller pieces of fairyland around. According to their different positions, they are divided into the northern region, the eastern region and the western region.


    In addition to the four domains, there are some smaller fragments, such as a large number of such fragments due south of the central domain.


    Some people think that these fragments were once connected together to form a complete southern region, but later they collapsed again for unknown reasons.


    Among the debris, the larger one can even reach half the area of the northern region, while the smallest one can''t even stand three people.


    The surface of these small fragments has no self generated boundary, so there are basically no creatures on it.


    But there are some exceptions, such as the lone wolf God King''s nest is in such a piece of debris.


    Jiang Xiaobai speculated that Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of Zhenxian, was not hidden in the four domains, but in a small fragment.


    Among the four domains, the middle domain is the most stable in time and space, and the border is also the strongest. In the lost world, human beings are basically concentrated in the middle region.


    Therefore, there is little possibility that Yao Xiuzhi can hide there.


    The northern region is the most unstable of the four regions in terms of time and space, and the fragment hidden by the lone wolf God King is likely to be a fragment of the northern region.


    The time above is almost at a standstill.


    Originally, Jiang Xiaobai thought that Yao Xiuzhi was the most likely to hide near Beiyu. After seeing the home of the lone wolf God King, he became more determined.


    So after killing the four real gods of the Lin clan, Jiang Xiaobai and Sirius began to wander around the northern region.


    Although Yao Xiuzhi is unlikely to hide in the northern region, Jiang Xiaobai does not dare to gamble, and it is the most reliable way to honestly search through the carpet.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know. When he searched for Yao Xiuzhi''s whereabouts, the news that "Jiang Xiaobai is still alive" in the eternal exile area suddenly spread like a plague.


    It''s the four religions and the dark world that have been killed by Jiang Xiaobai in front of the immortal house.


    However, the dark world, out of some unknown psychology, did not disclose what Jiang Xiaobai had forced out of the soul breaking nail. Instead, some high-level officials personally presided over it and took back all the tokens that had been sent out before for some strange reasons.


    A stone stirs a thousand waves.


    The simple five words of "Jiang Xiaobai is still alive" immediately made many forces happy and worried.


    It''s a pity that there are not many happy people, but many worried people.


    For a time, many forces sent some true gods into the lost world to pursue and kill Jiang Xiaobai.


    At present, for the vast majority of the forces opposed to Jiang Xiaobai, the issue of face is no longer important.


    What''s important is Jiang Xiaobai''s many secrets and laws.


    Those are almost all out of print good things, how can we not make people envious?


    Even some organizations that had nothing to do with Jiang Xiaobai sent their own true gods to the lost world under the banner of helping so and so people and religion.


    Lin Wenwen, who was under house arrest among the Lin people, naturally learned this information for the first time.


    For a moment, she did not know whether she should be happy or worried.


    Even Su Mengwei, who has returned to the infinite purgatory, has learned about this.


    However, she did not come out to look for Jiang Xiaobai. Instead, she went crazy to practice and fight around, striving to reach the realm of true God earlier.


    For a time, the four clouds move, a bigger storm has begun to brewing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the northern region, there are indeed many areas with very chaotic time and space.


    In some places, it''s like suddenly breaking into a galaxy, and the whole person can float up effortlessly.


    In some places, the gravity is far higher than the normal area, and stepping into it rashly may cause danger to yourself.


    In the process of wandering, Jiang Xiaobai accidentally stepped into a region with a thousand times of gravity.


    Fortunately, his physical strength is unmatched, and timely stop Sirius also step into it, otherwise it will really cause a lot of trouble.


    There are also some areas where the time velocity is fast or slow, but it is usually not very different from the normal area.


    Jiang Xiaobai wandered almost half of the northern region, and never found any place comparable to the old nest of the lone wolf God King.


    It seems that this disorder of time and space has nothing to do with the terrain and veins. Even if Jiang Xiaobai, a master of armed arts, does not step into it, he can not judge where is normal and where is abnormal by mere appearance.


    It took Jiang Xiaobai two months to search the small northern region, but he still got nothing.


    This made his heart a little anxious.


    In more than three years, Lin Wenwen will marry Wu Heng.


    Wu Hun temple and Lin clan are very interested in this matter. They also know the relationship between him and Lin Wenwen. They don''t need to know that there must be some terrible experts in the hall.


    For more than three years, he needs a lot of Hongmeng source Qi and magic power to continue to improve his cultivation, which is not enough for him to push his strength to a new height.


    Although there are many parts available, it is said that there is a God King hidden in the dark.


    If the king of God''s hand is aroused, his separation is not enough.


    Jiang Xiaobai must prepare for the worst.


    For more than three years, the goddess Wang Liu lost her fish and couldn''t come back.


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t want to ask the lone wolf God King to help him. Others have already given him a gift. How can he drag him into other whirlpools with thick skin?


    Cloud disk has provided an information before - you can use ten million Xiandou to buy information about the whereabouts of a piece of emperor''s weapon from it.


    This fragment of the emperor''s vessel can be reached by Jiang Xiaobai''s current cultivation.


    So it''s almost a must to find Yao Xiuzhi and cultivate the power of the emperor.

 Chapter 635

    In two months, Jiang Xiaobai once again encountered some forces who came to seek revenge for him.


    After the spread of the Xianfu war, it seems that all the major religions acquiesced that he had the strength to fight with the true God. So none of the people Jiang Xiaobai met in the northern region were not true gods!


    And some of the real top big religions are the starting point of the second level God.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t know that Jiang Xiaobai met the lone wolf God King, and he also received the God King''s one-year training in the land of disordered time and space.


    Now if you want to really suppress Jiang Xiaobai, I''m afraid you have to be the third level God.


    However, for Jiang Xiaobai, fighting with these people is not very good.


    After a year of special training, his control of himself has reached a limit, and more fighting will not improve much.


    You know, his opponent at that time was a real king!


    So fighting with these people is a waste of time and energy. It''s just not worth the loss.


    In the end, Jiang Xiaobai tried to hide himself from the void all day long.


    Anyway, in his opinion, none of the people who came here could fight, and they were of no value at all.


    Wandering for a few days, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly met an acquaintance on an ice sheet.


    Stone family, stone sky!


    For this guy, he still has a good feeling.


    Originally in the swamp, stone day even if his life is in danger, still remind Jiang Xiaobai to avoid.


    They are not the same as those who forget their own interests.


    Shi Tian himself wanders around in the ice sheet, not fast, and seems to be looking for something.


    Jiang Xiaobai had no destination for a moment, so he just followed him quietly to see what he was going to do.


    As a result, he was surprised to find that just as Shitian was about to leave the ice sheet, he had carved a line of characters on a glacier.


    "Swamp, multi headed dragon, stone clan, stone heaven, urgent!"


    Seeing this line of words, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt strange.


    At the beginning, Shi Tian was chased by many dragons. It was he who saved him.


    Only the two of them were clear about this. The purpose of Shi Tian''s writing was very obvious. He certainly didn''t want others to see that he was looking for himself.


    As for the one in the back


    Jiang Xiaobai thought a little, and finally directly removed the mimicry, slowly appeared in the air.


    "Ah?"


    Shi Tian''s original strength is not weak, but after entering the final stage, he seems to have a chance encounter, and now he has reached the eighth level of the God of heaven.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai appeared, he had already felt something.


    Suddenly looking back, I found that it was the person I was looking for these days.


    "Bai... Brother Jiang, how long have you been with me?"


    Stone day a brain door son black line, in the heart secretly murmur: this guy should not follow oneself for a long time?


    "One day."


    Although this question makes Jiang Xiaobai feel a little strange, he still answers it as it is.


    "Oh, that''s fine."


    Stone day smell speech, immediately peep out the facial expression of a sigh of relief.


    "Shi Daoyou, what are you looking for? In a hurry? "


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t bother to beat around the Bush and asked directly.


    "Yes, brother Jiang. Recently, all the major religions have sent people into the lost world to hunt you down. Have you heard about this? "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and looked calm.


    He is not only clear, but also personally killed several waves.


    "Most of these people are now gathered in the central region and have set up a" white League ". Three days later, a" white conference "will be held. So I came to Beiyu, hoping to find you and give you a wake-up call. "


    Stone day a mouth, said a news.


    White League?


    White convention?


    Jiang Xiaobai was speechless.


    What kind of names are these? Can''t you get up a little bigger?


    However, for this so-called alliance, he did not worry much.


    It''s just a siege. It''s not unknown.


    At the beginning, tens of thousands of people came to Yumen pass?


    Not all of them.


    "Well, brother Shi has a heart. If I have a chance in the future, I will buy you a drink! "


    However, no matter what, Shi Tian''s mind is absolutely meaningful. Jiang Xiaobai must thank him.


    "Brother Jiang, aren''t you nervous? It''s all true gods! Hundreds of them! "


    Stone day see Jiang Xiaobai don''t care about expression, suddenly a little anxious.


    "Er... Not very nervous... Right."


    Shi Tian''s expression almost made Jiang Xiaobai laugh.


    "Brother Jiang, I think you''d better hide for a while, or I''ll take you back to our stone territory first? It''s definitely not a place where everyone can go wild. "


    See Jiang Xiaobai''s appearance, stone naive speechless.


    This guy is tough.


    There are hundreds of real gods meeting to study how to kill him. Here he is just like a nobody.


    "Ha ha, brother Shi, don''t worry. At the beginning, tens of thousands of people in Yumen pass sought revenge on me, but didn''t they let me destroy them all?"


    Knowing that he was worried about himself, Jiang Xiaobai simply comforted him.


    "Er..."


    Stone day a listen, immediately speechless.


    Yes, there were tens of thousands of people


    But on second thought, No.


    "At the beginning, there were only nine real gods, five thousand heavenly gods, and tens of thousands of them were all ordinary gods. And there''s the sun moon mirror to help you. Now, let alone in this lost world, even the whole eternal exile zone is included. Can you find another ownerless weapon? "


    Shi Tian said, a little impatient.


    Jiang Xiaobai, why don''t you bring in oil and salt?


    Jiang Xiaobai a look, good guy, this said also anxious, is really a stone head, stubborn very ah.


    He thought for a moment, anyway, there is no harvest in the northern region, so it''s better to go to the central region.


    In the lost world, the monks are basically concentrated in the middle region, maybe they can get some clues related to Yao Xiuzhi.


    "That''s all. How about this? I''ll go with you to attend this white cleaning meeting. What do you think of it?"


    At this point, Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile to Shitian.


    "Eh?"


    Stone day is a Leng again, this why? Direct delivery?


    Seeing his doubts, Jiang Xiaobai comforted him again


    "Brother Shi, don''t worry. I have a way to hide my identity."


    Then he reached out and touched Shi Tian''s arm.


    Then, Shi Tian''s eyes widened in surprise.


    In front of him, Jiang Xiaobai is still Jiang Xiaobai, but his whole body suddenly exudes a breath of "stone sky".


    If you close your eyes, you can''t tell the true from the false!


    Shi Tian was really stunned this time.


    After a while, he reacted and was completely convinced by Jiang Xiaobai''s various means.


    "Well, I''ll lead the way."


    He agreed and turned his head to fly out in the direction of Zhongyu.

 Chapter 636

    Two people and a wolf soon left the icy northern region, crossed the void and came to the most prosperous middle region in the lost world.


    Compared with the northern region, the area of the central region is much larger, almost four times the size of the northern region.


    For many years, on the basis of the ruins of the fairyland, seven more cities have been built in Central China.


    These seven cities are almost evenly distributed on the central continent, and are arranged in the shape of the Big Dipper, and their size is also consistent with that of the Big Dipper.


    This time, their destination is Tianquan City, which is located in the center of the central mainland and the largest of the seven cities.


    Tianquan City, which was once the location of the heavenly palace in the fairyland, was completely destroyed into ruins, so it is also known as the top city.


    The seven cities are the eternal exile areas, which are jointly established and managed by several top religions.


    After flying for a period of time, they didn''t go directly to Tianquan City, but first came to Yuheng city hundreds of thousands of miles away from Tianquan city.


    Jiang Xiaobai needs to find a friar to imitate. Out of careful consideration, he is naturally looking for a safer place far away from his destination.


    Otherwise, with the divine coverage of those middle and high-level gods, I''m afraid that one scan will make him show his true feelings.


    Jiang Xiaobai himself is not afraid, even if there are hundreds of real gods gathered in Tianquan City, he is confident that he can easily escape.


    But if stone sky is involved, it''s not good.


    After all, people are risking the world''s great injustice to send letters to themselves. How can they pit people?


    They fell to the ground at a distance of ten thousand li from Yuheng city.


    Jiang Xiaobai asks Shi Tian to wait with Sirius in place, while he hides himself in the void and finds a second-order friar who is hunting fierce beasts.


    After quietly copying each other''s breath, the three left here and set out for Tianquan city.


    After so many years of operation, the scene in the middle region has been very close to the eternal exile area.


    Even many monks have been stationed in the lost world all the year round, and have made it their home.


    Jiang Xiaobai flies in the air, overlooking the boundless wilderness below.


    In the vast land, from time to time there will be a village or even a small town.


    They are of different sizes, with a large radius of thousands of miles.


    The smaller ones may not be even a mile away.


    There are even roads between many large towns and villages.


    These roads are well paved, almost all made of flat stone slabs, which looks like a paradise.


    But Jiang Xiaobai was relieved when he thought about it.


    There are almost no mortals here, and even the lowest one that can come in is the cultivation of gods.


    Road construction is nothing to them at all.


    It''s not unusual for a God to spread thousands of miles a day. It''s just a matter of whether he is willing to do it or not.


    In the same way, the distance of hundreds of thousands of miles seems to be far away, but for the gods like Jiang Xiaobai and Shi Tian, or even the real God level masters, it''s just a few hours of normal flight.


    And there''s one big advantage of being in the middle.


    That is, in addition to some extreme places, other areas where people live all the year round and places with disordered time and space have been artificially identified.


    In addition, there are not many places like this in the middle region, which makes it easier to travel boldly.


    As for those extreme places, they have been unified as forbidden areas.


    There are both risks and opportunities, but the major religious associations have sent people to guard these places all the year round and firmly controlled them in their own hands.


    However, these places are not Jiang Xiaobai''s destinations this time.


    A few hours later, two people and a wolf finally came to the outside of Tianquan city and landed on the ground.


    "All the cities in the central region are under strict management. No one is allowed to fly above the city under the real God."


    Shi Tian takes his head and walks towards the gate, explaining to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai just curled his mouth when he heard the speech.


    The rules laid down by the major religions are not hidden.


    What''s wrong with a real God?


    You don''t care if you''re strong?


    ha-ha.


    "In addition, if you enter the city, if you are not a big educator, you need to pay the entrance fee. However, there is no need to pay for the relatively small number of ethnic groups such as I Shi. "


    Shi Tian saw his expression, knew what he thought, shrugged and continued.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    "The fee for entering the city is reasonable. After all, the maintenance of the city also needs investment, but the regulations for flying are too strict."


    He continued with a sneer


    "When I become the king of Mahayana, I must make a rule that you are not allowed to walk in the city below the king of Mahayana, but you can only jump forward for me!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Stone day a listen, immediately laughed.


    "Then I''ll wait for the day when I can see the good play."


    After a while, they had already reached the gate.


    The monks who are on guard today are some people from the strange man''s mansion and the martial god''s temple.


    After meeting a group of people, they originally wanted to charge Jiang Xiaobai and Sirius the entrance fee.


    But after knowing that the leader was Shi Tian, who was the key cultivation of the Shi clan, he did not insist on and let go directly.


    Jiang Xiaobai shrugs. What''s the difference between settled rules and undecided rules? Do you accept if you say no?


    On the surface, these great religions look splendid, but in fact, they may have begun to rot.


    "Let''s find a place to stay first. The conference will be held in three days. You can walk around the city these two days to see if you can collect some information that you are interested in


    Three people into the city, stone day familiar with the road with them to the city planning module one of the number two Inn Tianshi Pavilion.


    "This day, the stone pavilion is just opened by our stone clan. Brother Jiang is in charge of enjoying his face, eating, living and so on


    Shi Tian is very enthusiastic.


    Jiang Xiaobai said thank you to him with a smile, and he was no longer polite.


    Shi Tian, a friend, can make friends.


    It''s nothing to eat or drink. There''s no need to worry about a lot between friends.


    I remember to go to the stone clan with others and help them enlighten the holy Prince of the stone clan.


    The party so smoothly checked into the inn.


    After a simple meal, Shi Tian wanted to take him out of the city to get familiar with the situation in advance.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai refused.


    Shi Tian is also a well-known "outstanding young man". He can''t avoid attracting other people''s attention wherever he goes.


    Jiang Xiaobai thinks it''s more convenient to go out alone.


    So he persuades Shitian and asks Sirius to stay here for a rest. He is a child of eleven or twelve years old, and he walks out of the inn alone.

 Chapter 637

    Tianquan city is almost the same as the large cities in the eternal exile area.


    The planning of the city is in good order. The residential area, commercial area and administrative office area are clearly divided, and the layout is reasonable. We can see that we have made great efforts.


    Previously, Jiang Xiaobai watched outside the city and found that the wall of Tianquan city was not tall, but only about five feet high.


    After Shi Tian explained, he just understood.


    In this middle region, even the beasts and the worst ones are almost equal to the cultivation of the emperor.


    And the human friars who come and go are almost no less than gods.


    Even if the city wall is built to a height of thousands of feet, people will jump in the same place, so there is no need for that.


    In fact, the five foot high wall is just the base of a set of city protection array. Once it is activated, a protective cover will be raised on it to cover the whole Tianquan city.


    Moreover, the protective cover is not only on the top, but also under the ground. The whole body is in a complete ball shape.


    The protection ability is extremely excellent. Ordinary first-order gods can''t even be shaken. At least a hundred and ten first-order gods have to bombard a point at the same time to break a small hole.


    However, the power of this array is terrible, and the energy consumed is also extremely terrible. It will never open until the critical moment.


    Tianquan city has been built for tens of thousands of years, and it has only been opened twice so far.


    One was a fight between two gods nearby, the other was a tide of animals.


    They have successfully protected Tianquan city and made it develop smoothly to this day.


    Jiang Xiaobai was not sure whether he would make trouble in the city this time, so he decided to take a look around the city wall and observe the formation.


    Otherwise, in case there is a real uproar, and other people''s bar is opened, won''t you become a turtle in a jar?


    Originally, he was worried that there would be guards on the wall to keep away.


    As a result, when we got closer, we found that in addition to him, there were many monks visiting under the city wall.


    There are even many people who take pictures with photo beads here.


    These are almost all the friars who come to Tianquan city for the first time or even enter the lost world for the first time.


    And the guards, they''ve seen it for a long time.


    It is estimated that there has been no problem for many years, so they just turn a blind eye.


    As long as we don''t intentionally destroy the city wall, we almost don''t care about anything else.


    This makes Jiang Xiaobai a lot more convenient.


    In a short time, he had already walked thousands of miles around the wall.


    Tianquan city has a radius of 5000 Li. If it really turns around the city wall, it will be more than 15000 Li.


    But Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t need to read all of them. He has got a lot of information he needs in more than 1000 Li.


    As a master of arming, Jiang Xiaobai is also quite skilled in array.


    After a long walk, he still found a weakness in the array.


    This weakness is very weak in defense. It only needs the ordinary first level God to bombard it with all his strength twice in a row to break it.


    It will also lead to a chain reaction, causing the protective cover around the weakness to collapse into a big hole about 10 meters around.


    It''s not big, but it''s enough for one or two people to get in and out.


    But I have to say that this array is really made by everyone.


    With such a large area, the weakness is only the size of a fist, and it will move irregularly on the whole mask at any time with the operation of the array.


    It''s very difficult to figure out where this point will be next.


    Jiang Xiaobai stood under the wall for a long time, and found that even he had no way to get a very accurate conclusion in an instant.


    We can only work out a general direction.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, his attack power is strong enough. Even if he enlarges some attack area, it is enough to surpass the full attack of ordinary first-order gods.


    After solving the problem of array, Jiang Xiaobai turned and walked towards the business district of Tianquan city.


    He is looking for places where people are concentrated, such as restaurants or teahouses.


    Generally, in such places, especially in wine shops, you can get a lot of useful information by paying a little attention.


    There are always some people who can''t control their mouth, especially after drinking.


    Not long after, Jiang Xiaobai found his target, a wine shop that seems to have a very hot business.


    The three storey building is well decorated and covers an area of 100 li.


    In Tianquan City, where every inch of land is worth every inch of money, a wine shop of this scale is almost the top.


    Jiang Xiaobai went in and casually found a corner and asked for a bowl of the cheapest osmanthus wine for himself.


    There is no sun or moon in the lost world. It''s like day all day, but no one knows where the light comes from.


    Here, time is measured by referring to the eternal exile zone.


    According to the time of eternal exile, it should be noon, but the restaurants are still full.


    Anyway, most of us are above the God level and have a long life. It''s not a waste of time to run out and have a drink with friends occasionally.


    Jiang Xiaobai took a bowl and took a sip of osmanthus wine.


    The wine is full-bodied and full-bodied, but the aroma of Osmanthus in the wine is not covered completely. As soon as you enter the wine, you will feel that it is full of sweetness, which makes you have endless aftertaste.


    On this day, in the city of Quan, the worst brewer was a personal emperor, so it was not uncommon to brew some good things.


    While drinking slowly, Jiang Xiaobai pricked up his ears and watched the conversation around him.


    "Ah, Xiaocui in the west of the city actually got on well with Lao Wang next door and ignored me! Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing


    This is a monk who lives here all the year round, even a native born in Tianquan city.


    "Have you heard that a group of lightning minks have recently appeared 500 miles north of the city. Their fur is very good. Are you interested in catching a group of subsidized minks?"


    This is a group of friars who are similar to hunter and bounty hunter. They make a living by hunting monsters and bounty all the year round.


    "Tomorrow night, our guild and the axe gang in the west of the city have an appointment to meet at Shilipo outside the city. Then they will all bring the guys to the scene for me. If they can''t get along with each other, they will be killed!"


    This is a group of community members discussing the fight tomorrow.


    After listening for a long time, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help frowning.


    It''s true that we can hear a lot of news in this wine shop, but it doesn''t seem to have those he cares about


    He looked around and saw that there was a passage behind the hall where people would come in and out from time to time.


    Most of these people are not like ordinary friars, either they are highly cultivated or well-dressed.


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Xiaobai understood it as soon as he saw it. I''m afraid there are private rooms in the back of the hall.


    It is estimated that the information he is interested in can be obtained there.


    Thinking of this, he picked up the bowl, got up and went straight to the passage.

 Chapter 638

    "Taoist friend, which room are you going to?"


    Jiang Xiaobai had just come to the entrance of the passage when he was stopped.


    A strong man wearing armor with the name of a wine shop suddenly stepped out and stopped him.


    "Oh, I just saw a friend go in. It''s like going in and having a chat with him."


    I''m kidding. It''s Jiang Xiaobai''s first time here. I don''t know which rooms are inside.


    But the man didn''t get out of the way.


    "Then please let your friend know and let him come out to meet you. This is the rule of our wine shop. I''m really sorry. "


    Although the strong man didn''t let go, his words were not rude. For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t have any temper.


    "Forget it. I won''t go in."


    He shrugged and turned away.


    After drinking the remaining wine in the bowl, Jiang Xiaobai went out of the wine shop.


    He came to the back of the wine shop and walked around the yard. Looking around, he found that there was no one and the whole person disappeared quietly in the Dragon air.


    Absolute mimicry!


    Jiang Xiaobai mimics himself as a space, which directly becomes the integration of space.


    He glided over the wall of the restaurant and successfully entered the backyard.


    The security measures of this wine shop are really in place. There are alarm arrays on the wall and under the wall of the backyard.


    But in the face of Jiang Xiaobai''s absolute mimicry, they all lost their effect.


    From time to time, people can be seen patrolling and delivering wine and vegetables in the backyard, but these people naturally can''t find Jiang Xiaobai.


    So he swaggered to the window of the first private room.


    There is a crack in the window, but there is no sound in it. It should be a sound insulation array.


    Jiang Xiaobai looks into the crack of the window.


    WOW!


    A bunch of men and women are in the middle of passion.


    He immediately withdrew his eyes and went straight to the next compartment.


    He''s here to get some information. We should hurry up.


    It''s not too late to come back after all the private rooms have been turned around


    In the second box, Jiang Xiaobai saw several people dressed in the clothes of yishifu.


    Although there is an array to block the sound, it doesn''t work for Jiang Xiaobai at all.


    He directly put his head into the array. Anyway, he is now integrated with the space and will not touch the alarm at all.


    All of a sudden, the conversation in the room was clearly heard by him.


    However, what these people talked about was some affairs of power struggle in Qishi mansion.


    Moreover, the level of chatting is very low. It''s the one in charge and the one in charge.


    Jiang Xiaobai took a close look at the accomplishments of several people. The highest one was just the second level of the gods.


    Well


    He drew back decisively as he was speechless.


    He''s really not interested in these trivial things.


    The third room seems to be all the second generation of rich aborigines who grew up in Tianquan city.


    It''s even more bizarre, but it''s useless.


    Jiang Xiaobai just left after a few words.


    In this way, he listened one by one.


    Countless guards and waiters passed him from time to time, but no one could find him.


    Finally, he heard something interesting in a box.


    "Well? Have you heard? Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of Zhenxian, is likely to be hiding in Dongyu! "


    On hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai immediately came to the spirit.


    "Who did you listen to? How did I hear that she was in northern territory? "


    "Well, this was said by a Da Neng from the top of the star in the wine shop. My Master heard it, and then he told me. What about? Let''s go to Dongyu for a walk? "


    "Don''t pull it. I don''t believe it. You have the ability to be specific."


    "Well, I''ll tell you. There is a lost world''s highest peak in Dongyu, you know? It''s the dead volcano. The crater goes straight to the bottom of the earth. "


    The speaker took a sip of wine as he spoke.


    "Yao Xiuzhi is hiding under the ground. The Da Neng said that there is an array under the ground, and the array produces a land of disordered time and space. It''s just that the location of this chaotic place will change all the time, so people can''t find Yao Xiuzhi. "


    "It''s like that. But how did I hear that Yao Xiuzhi was in a huge glacier in the northern region? "


    "Well, how many years have you been saying that? The glacier is tens of thousands of feet thick. There is a natural cave under the glacier. In the cave, a time stagnant area is naturally formed, in which Yao Xiuzhi hides


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "Have you seen anyone find her in those years?"


    "No, I found it. What else can we do?"


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    "... it seems that''s the same thing."


    "Nonsense! Come on, drink. "


    ¡­¡­


    Eastern, Northern


    Jiang Xiaobai withdrew from the private room and thought silently in his heart.


    Although most of the news that can be spread is false, we can try it.


    Even if you can''t find it, you may find some clues.


    Just before departure, Jiang Xiaobai thought it was very possible to deal with the so-called "white League".


    Otherwise, if he wants to avoid extraneous events, he has to hide his identity.


    As he thought, he headed for the next private room.


    Specifically, how to arrange these things? Let''s first see what scale the "white League" is and what means it intends to use to deal with him.


    However, according to the news that Shi Tian said, I''m afraid it''s not just some cats and dogs who don''t know the heaven and earth to rub their own heat.


    After exploring several boxes one after another, Jiang Xiaobai never heard anything useful.


    At this time, the huge backyard of the wine shop has been almost transferred by him.


    However, if you go further inside, it seems that the luxury level of private rooms will become more advanced, and the corresponding guard and array will also be strengthened a lot.


    It is estimated that there are so-called VIP places in it, so Jiang Xiaobai can''t let it go.


    However, after a while, he felt a sense of great disappointment.


    The "distinguished guests" of this wine shop don''t know what''s going on today, but none of them came to drink.


    The entire "VIP area" is empty and there is no one.


    Jiang Xiaobai had no choice but to go back.


    He planned to go back down the same road and check some private rooms that seemed likely to get useful information.


    If it still can''t, it will have to change a restaurant to continue.


    However, before he walked out of the "VIP area", he saw several friars as waiters leading a group of people towards him.


    Jiang Xiaobai casually aside, but suddenly sharp eyes up.


    This group of people, he basically knows!

 Chapter 639

    When Jiang Xiaobai first entered the lost world, he saw the Tang Temple of the strange man''s mansion in the desperate ruins.


    And there were seven or eight people behind him.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the past carefully, and actually knew each other one by one!


    The elder of yishifu, the lightning holy spirit king, the golden bearded devil of the temple, and the white faced, elegant looking but evil looking expert of the Lin clan who was in despair when he returned to the ruins.


    Even the descendant of the lost temple, who was short and covered in black robes and even his face, was also among them.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing these people, Jiang Xiaobai gave a sneer in his heart.


    These people, when they returned to the ruins in despair, simply showed the ugliest side of human nature incisively and vividly.


    Even Jiang Xiaobai was used as a shield by them.


    He wants to see what these people want to do when they get together.


    If it wasn''t for being in Tianquan city and fearing that there were some old monsters of the top big religions hidden here, Jiang Xiaobai would have suppressed these bastards on the spot.


    So he followed in silence.


    Before entering the private room, these people seemed to have made an appointment, and each one of them kept silent, which made Jiang Xiaobai''s heart even more have a premonition.


    I''m afraid it''s not a good thing that I don''t want to say on the road.


    Sure enough, after entering the private room to raise the array, the elder of the strange man''s mansion mentioned Jiang Xiaobai himself in the first sentence!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this" white removal meeting "still depends on your young talents. Although Jiang Xiaobai is powerful, the recovery of aura in the lost world is better than that in the eternal exile area. He is the first waste body in the world - the immortal God King body. If we work together, he will be defeated. "


    Ha ha, it''s really a lot of people looking for him!


    After looking for a long time, I didn''t get any information about the "white League". I didn''t expect that I turned around and met here.


    Listen to the elder of this strange person mansion, it seems that the initiators of this alliance and action are these people in the house.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt a little surprised at first, and then relieved.


    I didn''t have any grudges with these guys. Strictly speaking, when I came back to the market in despair, I saved these guys'' lives.


    If you don''t have yourself, I''m afraid that most of you here today will stay there forever.


    But then he thought again, what''s in him, let alone these guys, are the top leaders of the top universities who are not envious?


    ha-ha!


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but sneer in his heart.


    The so-called people die for money and birds die for food. If you can die in the hands of a man you dream of looting, it will be a proper death!


    "What the elder said is right. At this meeting, there are two things to confirm first. The first is how to attract Jiang Xiaobai to come. The second is how to distribute the secrets of Jiang Xiaobai after he was killed. "


    It was the king of lightning who answered.


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Xiaobai only grinned and showed his white teeth.


    I haven''t thought about it yet. I just thought about how to divide up the spoils.


    What a bunch of idiots!


    Seeing that no one else had spoken, the king continued


    "Jiang Xiaobai is extremely shrewd. This" white removal conference "has been publicized with great momentum. He must not dare to come here. As we all know, Jiang Xiaobai is always good at hiding, so if he doesn''t come out, we won''t be able to find him. "


    ha-ha!


    I don''t know how many times Jiang Xiaobai has today.


    It''s like daydreaming.


    But one thing he said is right. He really can hide


    As soon as the voice of the lightning holy spirit king came to an end, other people immediately began to discuss it.


    "Doesn''t Jiang Xiaobai like Lin Wenwen? How about using Lin Wenwen as bait? "


    It''s a strange man who is standing with Tang Guan.


    "Lin Wenwen is also very important to our Lin family. In more than three years, he will marry Wu Heng in the hall of Wu soul. It''s almost impossible. "


    The beautiful God of Lin immediately shook his head and said.


    "Then why don''t you arrest Su Mengwei?"


    "Su Mengwei? Seems to be from Shizhou? It seems to have something to do with the temple. "


    Another said.


    "Su Mengwei doesn''t know where she is now, and there is a great power standing behind her. Although her school comes from Shizhou''s backwater, she is now in a state where there is no time to teach. "


    "If you touch her, maybe it will lead to a thunderous blow from the leader of the sect. Sometimes there is no, sometimes there is no, just sometimes. Who can guarantee that when she does it, her accomplishments are also no?"


    Tang Guan opened his mouth and seemed to know Su Mengwei''s situation very well.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    The investigation of Tang Guan is very careful!


    Has this already begun to focus on yourself?


    That being the case, we should find a chance to kill him and save the trouble in the future.


    "Be quiet, everyone. Please listen to me!"


    While everyone was talking, the lightning holy spirit king suddenly put out his hands to stop everyone.


    "First of all, we are ready for the foreign scholars'' house, so we just need to discuss how to suppress Jiang Xiaobai. There are many big secrets involved in him. I''d better capture him alive if possible. "


    oh


    Jiang Xiaobai was immediately curious. What method did this guy prepare? How can you let yourself fall into the trap?


    "Oh? Strange scholar mansion has thought of a way? It''s really a top class. I don''t know if the lightning holy spirit king can tell us this method and let us have a long experience? "


    Many people have the same doubts as Jiang Xiaobai. Someone immediately asks the king of lightning.


    "Ha ha."


    The lightning Holy Spirit showed a proud expression when he was in power.


    "I can share this with you, but please keep it a secret before the news is officially announced."


    "Don''t worry, Holy Spirit. We are not talkative people."


    Almost everyone was intrigued by the lightning holy spirit king and said quickly.


    "Do you know about Li juefei and Li Xiangqing?"


    "The young demon king of TIANYAO mountain?"


    Tang Guan immediately asked.


    "Brother Tang is right! This brother and Sister Li juefei and Li Xiangqing are the young demon king of TIANYAO mountain. They have a good relationship with Jiang Xiaobai. My Qishi mansion came forward and directly borrowed them from TIANYAO mountain. "


    He looked at the crowd with a smile.


    "At that time, we will pretend to kill these two people in public, and Jiang Xiaobai will surely appear."


    "What if he doesn''t come?"


    There was a strange look in Tang Guan''s eyes.


    The lightning holy spirit king looked at him with a strange expression.


    "Then really kill it!"

 Chapter 640

    A group of old acquaintances in Tianquan city wine shop plot how to hold a "white meeting", how to let Jiang Xiaobai take the initiative to appear.


    However, they do not know that the parties are at their side.


    This incident has involved Li juefei and Li Xiangqing, and it was Jiang Xiaobai who made them suffer from this kind of reckless disaster. Therefore, he forbade his anger and patiently concealed himself to listen to their discussion.


    Finally, the lightning holy spirit king inadvertently revealed the location of the two people. It turned out that they were all under house arrest in Tianquan mansion.


    Tianquan government is the administrative department of Tianquan City, which is jointly presided over by several top universities that established Tianquan city.


    It is located in the center of Tianquan city and is heavily guarded.


    If Jiang Xiaobai didn''t learn absolute mimicry, I''m afraid there''s really no hope to sneak in.


    However, even if he can get in now, he still faces a difficult problem: how to bring them out after he successfully rescued Li juefei and Li Xiangqing.


    However, this problem can be left to the back to tangle, Jiang Xiaobai learned where they are now, immediately left the restaurant, went directly to Tianquan house.


    We can''t wait for this. In three days, these guys are going to hold a "white removal meeting". Even if there is no way to save the two brothers and sisters, he must go in and explore the truth now.


    After leaving the restaurant, Jiang Xiaobai goes back to Tianshi Pavilion first, tells Shitian the general situation, and tells him not to go out to join in whatever he hears.


    He has his own way out, but once Shitian gets into it, things will be in trouble.


    After getting Shi Tian''s affirmative reply, Jiang Xiaobai started spatial mimicry again, left Tianshi Pavilion and went straight to Tianquan mansion.


    As the distance from tianquanfu gets closer and closer, the number of pedestrians on the road gradually decreases, and the patrols become more intensive.


    As Jiang Xiaobai moved forward, he watched carefully and kept remembering the surrounding terrain, the patrol route and the law of time.


    In a short time, he came to the gate of Tianquan mansion.


    This is indeed the management place of the lost first city in the world. The whole Tianquan mansion has a radius of 300 Li.


    All kinds of symbols and strange words are engraved on the two Zhang high wall. You can see that there is array protection.


    As usual, Jiang Xiaobai went around the wall and saw the array clearly.


    This array and the array on the wall of Tianquan city should all come from the same master, and the style is exactly the same.


    However, the array power of Tianquan mansion is much weaker than that of the city wall, but it has more warning function.


    According to the result calculated by Jiang Xiaobai, unless he carries the corresponding token, if any creature crosses the range of the array, the hub at the center of the array will warn.


    Of course, this is of no use to him, but after saving Li juefei and Li Xiangqing, this array has become an important factor to be considered.


    After some observation, Jiang Xiaobai directly jumped up, crossed the wall and entered the Tianquan mansion.


    After landing, he stood in the same place and waited for about a cup of tea. When he saw that the house was in line with his prediction and there was no change, he began to search.


    Tianquan mansion covers a large area. It takes a long time to search all the temples in it.


    Li juefei and Li Xiangqing are under house arrest here. Naturally, they will not be in the central area, but have a great chance of being placed in a remote location. Therefore, Jiang Xiaobai decided to start from the outside.


    In addition to the two brothers and sisters, he also set himself two goals, one is the token to enter and leave the array, the other is to find the storage place of Tianquan mansion.


    In this kind of government office, the major religions naturally do not put such things as Gongfa in it.


    But now he is out of the way of heaven, and all laws need to be different from the existing laws.


    Therefore, the general skills are not very useful for him, only some top skills may bring him some inspiration.


    However, the place of storage is different. There are many specialties in the lost world, and the great religions are also acquiring and purchasing a large number of them.


    However, it is impossible to transport a little of these things out of the country. In that case, too much manpower and material resources will be invested, which is not cost-effective.


    So it''s natural to store it in a certain place, save enough and then transport it out at one time.


    There may be something he needs in it. Even if he doesn''t have it, Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t mind burning it down.


    Anyway, there was no room for relaxation between him and these big religions for a long time. Jiang Xiaobai didn''t mind doing anything that could make them unhappy.


    In this way, he searched all the way and kept doing some tricks along the way.


    When Jiang Xiaobai walked around, he had already given some new functions to the array of Tianquan mansion with the help of terrain.


    Originally, he just wanted to open a back door to make the array temporarily invalid.


    He thought that the aura contained in the midfield pulse was beyond his expectation. He accidentally expanded the effect thousands of times.


    When he turns around the outer circle of Tianquan mansion and looks back at his "masterpiece", he finds that if his layout is triggered, the whole array of Tianquan mansion will explode!


    Moreover, the eye of Tianquan city protection array is also here. Once Tianquan house is blown up, the whole city protection array will lose its effect!


    "Ha


    Jiang Xiaobai can''t help but spit out his tongue. It seems that he''s playing a little too much!


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s all enemies. If we can blow up all these guys, it''s left to him.


    While modifying the array, Jiang Xiaobai has a rough estimate of the location of the house arrest of Li juefei and Li Xiangqing.


    After finishing, he immediately went and searched one by one.


    As a result, he did not expect. When he found the third place, Jiang Xiaobai finally heard the conversation between the two brothers and sisters.


    This is a partial courtyard. There are three first-class gods standing guard outside the courtyard. It seems that these people are really determined to use Li juefei''s brother and sister to lead them out this time.


    The array was also arranged in the hospital, but the technique was crude. At a glance, it was a rookie.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t even bother to crack it, so he went through it directly.


    As soon as he entered the hospital, he heard Li Xiangqing''s voice.


    "Brother, do you think Jiang Xiaobai will come?"


    "I think he will certainly show up. Although brother Jiang is against those big religions, he is a good man. But to be honest, I really hope he doesn''t come. "


    Jiang Xiaobai stood on the side of the window, touched his chin, and laughed in his heart.


    So I''m a good man.

 Chapter 641

    While listening to their conversation, Jiang Xiaobai jumped into the room along the window.


    Li juefei and Li Xiangqing seem to be in good condition, with no sign of being abused.


    It seems that the truth is exactly the same as what the king of lightning said. They are just under house arrest.


    "I also hope he doesn''t come... What will happen to us if Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t show up?"


    Li Xiangqing said as he looked up at his brother.


    "I don''t think so."


    Li juefei showed up.


    "They are just looking at the xuanting ancestors. Although they are in the state of sometimes having nothing to do now, and they don''t know where they are, they dare to bully us. But I have received the summons from the ancestors today."


    "Oh? When did it happen? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Li Xiang was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Not only she was stunned, but also Jiang Xiaobai.


    Good guy, the big backers are here.


    "Not long ago, he said that someone would sneak in to save us and let us cooperate with others. If necessary, Laozu will do it himself. "


    Li juefei''s face was cool, and he didn''t seem to be worried about his brother and sister''s current situation at all.


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was really stunned.


    This white demon king Li xuanting cow!


    Someone sneaks in to save Li juefei and Li Xiangqing?


    Isn''t that who I am?


    I didn''t expect that he could see through his absolute mimicry. The white demon king is really unfathomable!


    This also makes Jiang Xiaobai''s heart more alert.


    It seems that his mimicry of space is not infallible at all times. Although he does not know how Li xuanting saw through it, he has definitely seen his own behavior and recognized himself.


    This immediately made Jiang Xiaobai feel a little bit distressed. He didn''t know what level of masters his mimicry could hide. He had known that he should ask the God King of lone wolf before he came out from the northern region.


    Know the current limit, at least you can not run to see through the master in front of swagger to death.


    But now I think it''s too late. Let''s wait until we have a chance.


    Anyway, Li xuanting, the demon king in white, is probably in Tianquan city at the moment, and people say that he will do it in person when necessary.


    This is for Li juefei and Li Xiangqing. It''s right, but I''m afraid it''s for me to borrow their words.


    I just don''t know why the white demon king didn''t send the sound to himself directly.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it, but he didn''t get any reliable answer.


    So he completely put the idea aside, anyway, first try to put people out to say.


    "Brother, what do you think he has reached now? Did it leave us far behind? "


    Li Xiangqing suddenly asked Li juefei.


    Hearing her words, Li chuefei shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Well, Jiang Xiaobai is really bold. I dare to go against the way of heaven, and I don''t know how he will go in the future. As for cultivation... He killed more than a dozen first-order gods by taking advantage of the robbery, but if you want to talk about the real strength, I think it''s between him and me. "


    "Ha ha, is banbu really divine? I don''t think so. I''m afraid that although he is not a real God now, he already has the strength to compete with the real God. "


    Li Xiangqing smiles and shakes his head.


    "Little sister, I don''t mean you. If you really like others, you should take the initiative to pursue them."


    On hearing this, Li chuefei burst into laughter.


    "You say that you are burying your brother here. People can''t hear you. Why


    "Although Jiang Xiaobai has a rough road ahead, I''m optimistic about him. I believe he will certainly do something. As for feelings, what we know now seems to be Lin Wenwen. Su Mengwei and Jiang Xiaobai seem to have fallen apart before. I don''t know what''s going on now. "


    As soon as Li juefei began to teach his sister, he became eloquent.


    "But I don''t care about it. As long as he can treat you and marry two or three, I don''t care about it. I just don''t know what you think


    "Oh, brother --"


    Li juefei''s words made Li Xiangqing a little embarrassed.


    Jiang Xiaobai stealthy in the side listen to, originally also want to grasp a little bit to go out to meet with two people, but hear this topic, he immediately feel a little embarrassed.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai turned around and went out of the window


    It''s a bit too embarrassing to show up now. He might as well find out where the warehouse is first.


    As for the token, it is no longer needed.


    When he modified the array, he added the breath of Li juefei and Li Xiangqing into the scope of certification.


    The two of them can now travel freely inside and outside the array without causing an alarm.


    When they escape from here, when the array explodes, there will be no fear that the breath will leak out and fall into the hands of the outlaws.


    It''s perfect.


    The reason why Jiang Xiaobai modified the array first is that it is the most efficient way.


    While modifying the array, you can also explore the layout of tomorrow''s power house. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    Moreover, every important place must be the focus of array protection.


    As long as he finds out the direction of the great array, he will be able to grasp all the important positions in Tianquan mansion.


    Just go around again and find out which location is what function.


    Jiang Xiaobai searched quickly according to the information he had.


    Sure enough, but in a long time, he really let him find out the warehouse.


    This place is similar to the place where Li juefei and Li Xiangqing were put under house arrest. Two real gods served as guards.


    It seems that there should be a lot of good things in it.


    Jiang Xiaobai naturally won''t be soft handed. He immediately easily bypasses the guards and the array and sneaks in.


    The warehouse in Tianquan city covers an extremely large area. If an ordinary person comes in, he will not be able to see the end at a glance.


    A large number of materials are piled up in different categories. It seems that they are in good order. It is estimated that the person in charge should be at least a mild obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    But this is a big convenience for Jiang Xiaobai.


    Each of the goods has a corresponding label, which says the name and quantity of the goods.


    Jiang Xiaobai walked all the way in, but it really had an eye opening feeling.


    As soon as you enter the door, first there are all kinds of medicinal materials.


    Ganoderma lucidum and Panax ginseng are not rare. Even Jiang Xiaobai saw the Bodhi fruit he had been looking for.


    So many good things he naturally will not let go, immediately accept.


    In recent years, the life of enemies all over the world has brought him benefits. In terms of cultivation, at least he has no shortage of space equipment.

 Chapter 642

    After a search, Jiang Xiaobai went inside again.


    Along the way, as long as you see something good or something that may be useful to you, put it all in your pocket.


    In this way, he quickly went through the whole warehouse, and almost filled all the space equipment he was carrying.


    However, this is not the final result.


    At the end of the warehouse, Jiang Xiaobai even found several pieces of God King weapon fragments!


    I don''t know what kind of material it is made of, but the material is very hard. With Jiang Xiaobai''s present ability, there is no way to leave any trace on it by hand!


    There are still some mysterious lines on this fragment. Unfortunately, we can''t see the truth. Moreover, the aura has been completely lost. It''s a piece of waste, and there''s almost no possibility of reuse.


    However, this is the most precious thing for Jiang Xiaobai.


    He immediately started mimicry.


    Jiang Xiaobai can analyze the material structure of ordinary magic weapon, spirit weapon and even real God level weapon as soon as he touches them, so that he can simulate himself as this kind of material.


    This fragment is worthy of being a God King weapon. It took Jiang Xiaobai half an injection of incense to completely analyze it, which shows the complexity of the material composition.


    If he can imitate the God King''s weapon, Jiang Xiaobai has another layer of cards.


    After mimicking the God King weapon, the physical strength of his separate body can be immediately promoted to the second place among all the separate bodies.


    It is second only to the chaos Xianjin, and juxtaposed with the demon ant.


    Moreover, not only the self-protection ability has been greatly improved, but even the attack power can be improved again.


    Although he didn''t have the power of the king''s weapon, with the strength of this material, combined with the limitless divine pattern and the extreme way of power, he was even confident that he would be able to face the fourth level real God without falling behind.


    Of course, if we fight a protracted war, limited by energy, he will eventually fall into a downwind.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai dares to say that it is absolutely impossible to surround and kill himself from now on without three, five and four real gods.


    If you can''t beat him, you can still run. If you can''t escape quickly in the mimicry space, you may not be able to hide the king of gods, or even the powerful true gods after the three or four robberies. However, there should be no pressure to deal with some true gods who haven''t gone through the robberies yet.


    After a raid, he almost emptied the warehouse of Tianquan City, and Jiang Xiaobai was satisfied to return to Li juefei and Li Xiangqing''s yard again.


    At this time, the two brothers and sisters had finished talking about the embarrassing things and were in retreat.


    Jiang Xiaobai skilfully from the window into the house, and then revoked his mimicry.


    "Well?"


    Li juefei immediately realized that it was wrong. However, he looked up and found that it was a familiar face.


    "Oh, brother Jiang, are you really here?"


    Jiang Xiaobai knows why he said this, but in order to cover up the fact that he was eavesdropping on the whispers between his brother and sister, he can only pretend that he didn''t know anything.


    "Ah? Brother Li knows I''ll come? "


    At this time, Li Xiangqing has also reacted, quickly stood up and walked to Jiang Xiaobai.


    A pair of beautiful eyes fixed on his face, eyes shining.


    "My ancestors sent me a message today, saying that someone sneaked into Tianquan''s house to help me and let me obey the other party''s command."


    Li juefei, doubting that he was there, repeated to Jiang Xiaobai what he had just said to his sister.


    "I wonder who has such great ability. The Tianquan mansion is so heavily guarded. If you want to sneak in quietly, you have to be a master like the eight or nine level real gods. Brother Jiang, it seems that his cultivation is great and advanced! "


    Li juefei hasn''t seen him for a long time. When he talks, a rainbow fart comes out naturally, which makes Jiang Xiaobai look at him with new eyes.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s a little bit better."


    "Xiaobai, you go!"


    However, at this time, Li Xiangqing next to him suddenly cut in.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly a Leng, what does this mean?


    Didn''t you admire yourself just now? How can we rush people when we meet?


    "Ding, get ten thousand admiration value."


    However, the cloud disk in his head saw through everything.


    "It''s too dangerous here. There are high-level gods in Tianquan city. You''d better go. Our grandfather said, "if it''s really not possible, he will do it himself!"


    Li Xiangqing frowned and looked anxious.


    Jiang Xiaobai


    Li juefei


    What is this and what?


    Even Jiang Xiaobai was speechless.


    How could the little girl turn her elbow out so badly before she did anything to do with herself?


    Li xuanting, the demon king in white, is now in the stage of "sometimes no", and the goblin knows it clearly.


    But just for her little lover to leave safely, she did not hesitate to gamble on the future of her ancestors


    This


    Jiang Xiaobai always feels that Li xuanting, the demon king in white, is hiding somewhere to peep at them now. He is probably half angry with this girl.


    Even he was a little suspicious that the old man would not turn away in anger, would he?


    That''s a big loss, isn''t it?


    So he cautioned carefully.


    "Er... Master Li can send a message to your brother to show that he can pay attention to the situation here, so..."


    "Ah


    Li Xiangqing suddenly thought of this layer and covered his mouth in surprise.


    Think of just now she actually for Jiang Xiaobai said so rebellious words, small demon girl immediately blushed, hide to one side, dare not look at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Hey, hey."


    It was the first time that Jiang Xiaobai saw that the little girl was so ashamed that she immediately felt funny.


    After laughing twice, he looked at Li juefei again and talked about serious business again.


    "Brother Li, I''ve modified the array of Quanfu on this day. You can go out easily in a short time without triggering an alarm. But the guard is very strict all the way. Do you have any good way to avoid it? "


    After thinking about it, Li juefei reached out and took out a small white porcelain vase the size of a pill.


    "It''s a special magic weapon. It has about 100 cubic meters of space for living things. If brother Jiang is sure to go out by himself, our brothers and sisters can hide in it and let brother Jiang take us out. "


    "Oh? This is good! "


    Jiang Xiaobai was overjoyed.


    When he mimics space, all the things on his body are actually stored in the magic weapon and swallowed in his stomach.


    Mimicry can change its own shape, but there is no way for external objects.


    "So where are you two going after you leave Tianquan city?"


    This is Jiang Xiaobai''s second concern now. It''s too dangerous for him to follow the two brothers and sisters.


    "Lao Zu came back to pick us up."


    Li juefei replied immediately.


    When Jiang Xiaobai heard it, he immediately made a decision.


    "Come on, what are you waiting for? Go now

 Chapter 643

    Li juefei immediately took out his own space magic weapon and hid in it with Li Xiangqing without hesitation.


    They have nothing to say about Jiang Xiaobai''s trust. I''m afraid few young people are qualified to fight with him, just a few rare talents like Qin Jun.


    And there''s also the story of their ancestors. Naturally, there''s no pressure on them.


    But Jiang Xiaobai is different. Although Li xuanting, the demon king in white, likes him a lot, he is not his own elder after all.


    Moreover, it was because of himself that Li juefei fell in love with Li Xiang, and his brother and sister suffered a complete disaster.


    Now the ancestors of other people are running to save people at the risk of being in a state of no time. Naturally, Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t want to end up in such a situation that he needs to do something.


    If you can solve it by yourself, it''s the best.


    But even if they successfully lead Li juefei and Li Xiangqing out of Tianquan City, I''m afraid that they and even tianyaoling will be targeted by the major religions.


    After all, I still owe a heavy debt.


    This makes Jiang Xiaobai very upset.


    It''s nothing to be in debt, especially Li juefei''s brother and sister.


    But it''s not the same thing to be forced into debt by others.


    As he opened his mouth and swallowed the magic weapon of space, he made a decision in his heart.


    It''s not over!


    This revenge is not a gentleman!


    While thinking, Jiang Xiaobai quickly left the courtyard and went straight to the outer wall of Tianquan mansion.


    To be able to hide from the guards and the array is only one of the necessary conditions for a smooth escape.


    Once someone goes to the campus where Li juefei and Li Xiangqing are under house arrest to check, he is still on his way.


    At that time, if the person in charge of Tianquan mansion has a keen intuition, I''m afraid he will directly seal the mansion and the city.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai has left behind, there are many other monks in Tianquan city besides the major religions that have enemies with him.


    Once the array of Tianquan city is destroyed, the people inside will almost be directly exposed to the dangerous wilderness.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t want to do it as a last resort.


    So he must be fast and try to send the two brothers and sisters out of the city before they are found missing.


    Jiang Xiaobai once again hidden in the void, all the way to the fastest speed, in a short time Kung Fu has successfully left the Tianquan mansion.


    This will be absolutely mimicry for him, almost no difficulty.


    The next step is to escape from Tianquan city and find a secluded place to wait for Li xuanting, the demon king in white, to come and meet him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just as Jiang Xiaobai was marching all the way out of the city, a figure suddenly appeared in the main hall of Tianquan mansion.


    There are many people in the main hall who are dealing with the government affairs in the city, but all of them do not seem to know that there is one more person around them, but they are still doing their own things.


    "Seven elders."


    In the middle of the main hall, the person in charge of Tianquan city this month is the seven elders of the lost hall, a five level God.


    He was busy sorting out the income of this month''s Tianquan City, but suddenly he heard a voice that was calm but dignified.


    The seven elders looked up and saw that there was one more person in the middle of the hall!


    "Ah! Lord God


    It turned out that this man was a God King hidden in the lost hall!


    The seven elders are the cultivation of the five level true gods. Naturally, everyone''s movements in the hall are clear at any time.


    He immediately found out the abnormality. No one except him knew that the king of God was coming.


    Seven elders immediately forced themselves to return to normal, did not make much reaction, just stood up and said hello to the king.


    "I don''t know what instructions the king of Dharma has? I''ll do it with all my heart! "


    The king of ten thousand Dharma laughed, waved his hand to the seven elders and indicated that he didn''t need to be nervous. Then he said, "are you two prisoners in your city? There''s a kid who''s taken them. "


    "Ah?"


    Seven elder hears speech to immediately startle.


    The eye of Tianquan mansion guard array is in this hall, but there is no warning.


    "This boy is a little interesting. His method is very unique. He can be captured and shut up. I''ll study it when I come back from the foreign battlefield. Oh, he is about half of the cultivation of the true God. "


    The king of ten thousand Dharma didn''t blame the seven elders for their dereliction of duty. He just signaled him to take Jiang Xiaobai back.


    "This jade pendant is for you. I''ll make it temporarily, so that I can locate the boy in a jiongxiang time. After you find it, you can crush it directly to make it invalid. "


    After a pause, the king continued:


    "I''m going to go to the battlefield outside the territory. You always keep good watch here. Don''t let me find that the city will be carried away as soon as I come back."


    The king of ten thousand Dharma reminded him that his body disappeared again and disappeared completely.


    At the same time, a jade pendant appeared out of thin air and lay quietly on the table of the seven elders.


    The seven elders quickly and respectfully picked up the jade pendant and found that there was a light spot flashing on it. This should be the location of the thief.


    "Come on! Give me six first-class real gods to go and catch the important criminals with this jade pendant! "


    The seven elders immediately gave a loud order.


    It''s a great favor that the God King didn''t blame him for his dereliction of duty. If he can''t do the work arranged by others, I''m afraid he will be the elder.


    Half a step?


    Is it safe for me to arrange a team of true gods directly?


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the seven elders.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai had already driven half the way, and was only about 2000 li away from the wall of Tianquan city.


    However, at this time, several breath suddenly rose from the direction of Tianquan mansion.


    First order God!


    Jiang Xiaobai instantly judged the strength of the other side.


    One, two, three... A total of six!


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately felt that something was wrong.


    When he first entered the city, Shi Tian once explained the rules of the city to him.


    You are not allowed to fly in the city below the true God.


    And these six true gods not only put their breath out completely, but also ascended directly from Tianquan mansion into the air.


    Feeling all this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help frowning.


    His rescue of Li juefei and Li Xiangqing''s brother and sister may have been exposed.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai did not feel too worried about this.


    At this time, he has perfectly integrated space with absolute mimicry.


    Don''t mention the first level true God, even if it is through the true God, the true God is afraid that there is no way to find where he is.


    Although he was confident, Jiang Xiaobai still improved his speed again.


    It''s better to get out of the city earlier, so as not to have too many dreams.

 Chapter 644

    However, the true direction of things is often different from what people think.


    After the six true gods took off, they almost didn''t hesitate at all, and went straight to the position where Jiang Xiaobai was.


    Jiang Xiaobai feels this kind of situation, in the heart immediately "clap Deng" for a while.


    Is it a coincidence?


    The six first-class true gods, with Jiang Xiaobai''s current strength, are not afraid at all.


    But if the other side can really know their position, it shows a serious problem.


    Now there are top experts in Tianquan city!


    At least it is also the strength of the true God of the eight or nine robberies. It may even be the big man in the realm of "sometimes no" or the king of God at all!


    Once such a top-notch master takes down face to deal with himself, I''m afraid he really has to let the white demon king do it.


    Even if there is a God King here, even the white demon king has no way to deal with it!


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately realized the seriousness of the situation.


    In order to hide his energy fluctuation, his speed can only be suppressed within a certain range, far less than half of his full speed.


    The six true gods, on the other hand, are in full swing, and they can walk in the air and go straight ahead.


    After a few breath, they crossed the distance of nearly two thousand li and directly chased Jiang Xiaobai.


    Six people suddenly spread out and cast a combined spell together.


    A wave rises faintly from their bodies, completely blocking the position around them.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai looked at this situation, he immediately understood that these people absolutely have the means to locate their own position.


    It just seems that it is not accurate enough. It can only be located in a general range.


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately slowed down his speed to avoid the space fluctuation caused by these real gods.


    However, he didn''t think that people didn''t even mean to look for it.


    The real God, the leader of the six, held a jade pendant in his hand. He suddenly stretched out his hand and held it to pieces.


    Another strange wave came out. Jiang Xiaobai just felt that the surrounding space changed suddenly and seemed to have changed the nature completely.


    His mimicry suddenly failed, and the whole person was completely exposed to the sight of the six true gods.


    This situation, immediately let Jiang Xiaobai frown.


    His absolute mimicry comes from another immortal God taixuan who created his own way. It is a perfect way, which is different from any way in the way of heaven.


    It is reasonable to say that this method has been perfected and no longer has any flaws.


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t figure out how the other party saw him through.


    "Sometimes no" realm of white demon king Li xuanting can do, then presumably God King can also.


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t think of an answer for a moment, so he had to put his doubts in his heart for a while. When he had a chance to ask Li xuanting, he would know the whole story.


    "Hand over the criminals and let them go. I''ll let you live!"


    The head of Zhenshen saw that after crushing the jade pendant, the guy who robbed Li juefei and Li Xiangqing really showed his figure and immediately gave a cold drink with great skill.


    This cold drink is filled with the authority of the true God. Although the general half step true God will not be injured, he will be dazzled and even lose his sense of balance temporarily.


    However, the real God was surprised to find that his authority had no effect on the small half step of the real God, just like the breeze on his face.


    "To die!"


    This real God immediately became angry, reached out and summoned his own weapon, ready to start.


    He was decisive, but Jiang Xiaobai was more decisive than him.


    Before waiting for the real God to act, Jiang Xiaobai had turned into a shadow and rushed straight up!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, Tianquan house once again ushered in an unexpected guest.


    If Jiang Xiaobai was present, he could recognize at a glance that this was the descendant of the lost hall he had seen in the desperate ruins.


    He was as like as two peas in Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes.


    He was short, dressed in a black robe, and his face was covered. A star shaped mark was embroidered on his clothes.


    This symbol represents the first orthodox lost hall in the eternal exile area!


    How powerful is the lost hall?


    This is the oldest tradition in the eternal exile area, which has the most ancient books, the most complete scriptures, and the most capable people and scholars in the world!


    Stomp, the whole eternal exile will shake a few times!


    Jiang Xiaobai had always been a passer-by in front of the lost hall, but this time, it seems that the situation has changed.


    "Elder seven, I heard that someone robbed Li juefei and Li Xiangqing?"


    Young people''s voice is a little hoarse. They can''t tell men from women at all.


    When the seven elders saw the man, they immediately got up and saluted.


    "Hello, my Lord! In return, someone did rob the two brothers and sisters. Just now, the king of ten thousand dharmas came to offer advice. Now his subordinates have sent people to intercept them. "


    The seven elders said that they were elders, but in fact they were only the elders of the outer hall, and their status in the interior of the lost hall was not very high.


    The lost hall is divided into inner and outer halls. The outer hall is responsible for taking care of common affairs and is composed of some disciples with poor talent or no hope of upgrading.


    Of course, this is only according to the standard of the lost hall.


    In fact, many of these "gifted" disciples can become the key training objects in some small schools.


    The inner gate is composed of the genius and top experts of the lost hall.


    The top gifted disciple of the inner gate, even though his cultivation is not high enough for the time being, his status can even be compared with that of the outer hall master.


    Therefore, it is a common sight that the seven elders are so respectful to the young people in black robes in the lost temple.


    The clerks in the hall were not surprised at all and did not stop their work.


    "That man is invisible, hard to find?"


    After listening to the seven elders, the man in black continued to ask.


    His face was hidden under the hood, and no expression could be seen.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The seven elders did not know why the young man in black robe asked this question, so they had to answer it obediently.


    "How many people have you sent?"


    The young man in black asked again.


    "Lord Hui, six first-order true gods, are good at combination blocking. Please rest assured that the thief will be captured back! "


    "Ha ha!"


    However, when the young man in black heard the seven elders'' words, he suddenly gave a sneer.


    Seven the elder listened to make complaints about the idea of the young black robe.


    Are you not satisfied with such a careful arrangement?


    But on the surface, he didn''t show it, he was more humble.


    "My subordinates are stupid. Please show me."


    "Ha


    At first, the young man in black robe uttered a voice of unknown significance, and then he said:


    "If you want to keep this elder''s position, I suggest you send some more people. You know what? That''s Jiang Xiaobai! "

 Chapter 645

    The words of the black robed youth sounded like thunder in the ears of the seven elders.


    Seven elder listen to, the head melon seed "buzz" of a big.


    My god!


    Jiang Xiaobai!


    For the seven elders, the name is just like thunder.


    How many people are there in the world who can make all the top universities issue wanted notices?


    You can count all your hands!


    Besides Jiang Xiaobai, none of them is a real devil who has been rampant for many years!


    Good and evil do not mention, but the strength of at least one top are top-notch, and even there are two God King in them!


    Jiang Xiaobai can juxtapose with these old monsters at a young age, and now his name is well known in the eternal exile area.


    At the beginning, the scene of killing tens of thousands of gods in Yumen pass pit was also revealed.


    Some good people even wrote a "final poem" for Jiang Xiaobai


    Pit God, pit saint, pit immortal,


    Cheat Confucianism, cheat Taoism and cheat sages.


    There is no end to cheating,


    The nickname Jiang Xiaojian!


    Although there are two reasons why Jiang Xiaobai is famous, it is not the most important one.


    What''s more, it''s said that Jiang Xiaobai is a treasure house of human form, who has several kinds of divine lines and can also master the ultimate power.


    If any family can succeed in taking him, it will be a fortune.


    "This..."


    Seven elder immediately some flustered.


    First, the king of ten thousand Dharma asked to keep the thief. Now, a talented disciple from the inner door came to say, "this is Jiang Xiaobai!


    For a moment, he hesitated.


    "What are you doing? Are there any masters in the mansion now? "


    Seeing this, the young man in black robe immediately asked.


    "Er... Yes, there are four third-order gods. In addition, his subordinates are the five levels of the true God. "


    "First, send out all the three levels of true gods. If you can''t keep Jiang Xiaobai, you and I will end up in person!"


    The young man in black robe was very decisive and immediately asked the seven elders to send out all their fighting power.


    "Yes, sir


    A moment later, four third-order gods rose again over Tianquan mansion and flew to the place where Jiang Xiaobai was.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jiang Xiaobai was surrounded by six first-order true gods. He knew immediately that it was absolutely impossible to be good today.


    So, without waiting for the real gods to respond, Jiang Xiaobai had already started directly.


    A black drop of water "flowed" out of his ear, turned into a long stick and was held in his hand by Jiang Xiaobai.


    The way is boundless, the power of the extreme way!


    If Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t make a move, he will make a big move.


    His body at the moment integrates the body of gods and demons with the body of immortal gods and kings. The body of gods and Demons has evolved to five stars, and the bones of immortal gods and kings have gained a lot of powerful energy. His strength has already exceeded the level of a true God


    The two powers, together with the power of the physical body, have reached the point of terror in an instant, and the speed is extremely fast!


    The first-order God who had spoken before even had no time to hold the weapon, so he had been blasted in the chest by Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Bang!"


    With a single blow, a first-order God will be directly exploded in the air!


    The real God''s body was destroyed in a flash. As soon as the yuan God wanted to escape, he was completely smashed by a wave contained in the etheric long stick.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s spirit is a spirit beast. He knows more about the means of spiritual attack, and even some gods. How can he escape so smoothly?


    One of the six first-order gods has already fallen down!


    There was a shower of blood in the sky, and people in Tianquan city looked up to the sky in amazement.


    There are not many people who dare to kill in Tianquan city. They haven''t appeared for many years.


    The remaining five true gods saw that the boy was so fierce. They looked at each other and stepped forward together to form an array.


    This array is taken from the most common Sancai array. These real gods extracted the essence of Sancai array, and expanded the array to six by virtue of their own years of experience.


    After such a change, the original stability of Sancai array is still there, and it has more attack and kill power than before.


    This array needs six people to form completely. At this time, there are only five people left, and Weineng immediately gives a discount.


    However, even so, the power of the five people combined is enough to fight against the general second-order God!


    It''s a pity that they are not facing others, but Jiang Xiaobai.


    Although the five men''s formation was fierce, Jiang Xiaobai had no expression on his face at all. He waved another stick according to the nearest real God.


    At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body suddenly radiates light, and the physical power is completely released.


    With the blessing of Shenwen and the extreme way of power, this stick directly broke the five people''s array.


    At first, the real God didn''t even say a word. He turned into a powder!


    And the other four, unexpectedly, also suffered a very strong impact, and the just standing position was completely broken up.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s stick also contains the method of spiritual attack. He directly scattered the yuan Shen of the second true God, and then he played four sticks at almost the same time, hitting other people respectively.


    When the four true gods first received this task, they also felt that the old lady, the seventh head of the lost hall, who was on duty today, was making a fuss.


    It''s just a half step. It''s really necessary for the six of them to join hands.


    You should know that if six people join hands with the big three talent array, even the second level God may not be able to retreat completely under their hands.


    However, where know just hand in hand, the other side just no fancy two moves let their side directly fall two people.


    Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai was attacking him again, the four suddenly burst out with the greatest potential and roared out their moves to resist.


    "Asshole!"


    "It''s crazy of you to attack all four of us at the same time!"


    "Everyone, do your best to kill this bureaucrat!"


    The four always felt that the two men who had fallen before were killed by their own carelessness, and they were attacked by this guy.


    So this time, they used their unique skills one after another.


    For a moment, the sky of Tianquan city was filled with colorful lights.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face still doesn''t show any expression in the face of the four first-order real gods'' desperate resistance, but the etheric long stick in his hand accelerates again out of thin air!


    fight a quick battle to force a quick decision!


    At the beginning of the battle, Jiang Xiaobai had already realized.


    This is in the enemy''s base camp. After a long time, once the real experts of the other side come, they may not be able to resist.


    So taking advantage of the other party''s carelessness, quickly kill these six people, and then immediately run away is the best choice!


    In a flash, the two sides have been close to each other, the ether long stick straight to meet each other''s four true God''s unique skill!

 Chapter 646

    It''s hard to see a maniac who dares to kill people in Tianquan city for hundreds of years.


    As soon as the battle started, some brave monks ran to the street to watch the excitement.


    "Wow, why is this guy so strong?"


    "Who is this man? It seems very young. Is it Qin Jun? "


    "I''ve met Qin Jun, this is not him."


    "Is it important for you to kill two first-order gods with two moves? Anyway, they are all the top talents. "


    "How can I feel that he is more powerful than Qin Jun?"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Xiaobai''s two moves directly destroyed the two first-order gods, which immediately aroused the discussion of the monks.


    We all think that this young man should be the key successor of a top big church. Otherwise, how dare he fight so hard when the lost hall is in charge of the government affairs of Tianquan city?


    Unfortunately, they didn''t expect that the young man in front of them was actually Jiang Xiaobai, who is now "everyone shouts" in the eternal exile area!


    Seeing that he attacked the four first-order gods at the same time, the onlookers shook their heads.


    Although the young man is powerful and can even kill the first level God, it''s a bit too big to attack the four at the same time.


    Everyone seems to have seen the scene of his retreat.


    It''s a pity that the truth is always in the hands of a few people. As soon as the four first-order true gods had a hand with Jiang Xiaobai, they felt wrong.


    A tremendous force came from each other''s stick body, which instantly made their arms unconscious.


    Where is the half step God?


    Even the general second order God is just like this!


    A violent shock broke out from several people''s positions in Bolton, and even the array of Tianquan city was stimulated, which started the buildings on the ground for a moment.


    Only in this way can we keep the street below, otherwise, I''m afraid the area where they fight has become a ruin.


    When the impact dispersed, the people looked up again to the sky, but where could they find the shadow of the young man just now?


    Even the four first-order gods were missing.


    Dead?


    Who died?


    How many died?


    Most of the onlookers couldn''t figure out what happened just now and what the war was like.


    Only some of them have relatively high accomplishments, so I have a general idea.


    But they were so shocked by what they saw that they couldn''t speak.


    After two breaths, Jiang Xiaobai''s figure suddenly appeared in the air again.


    Seeing him appear again, there was a cry of surprise on the ground.


    "I''ll go! This guy didn''t kill four more at that moment, did he


    "Hiss - young people nowadays are terrible!"


    ¡­¡­


    People can hardly believe their eyes.


    The young man appeared, but the four true gods never appeared.


    As a result, it''s obvious that if you can''t guess what''s going on, it''s probably not just being insensitive.


    However, at this time, Jiang Xiaobai did not care what the onlookers were saying.


    He frowned and hovered in the air.


    The rules and structure of this space have been rewritten by the jade pendant just now.


    His absolute mimicry is difficult to take effect at one time, and can''t make him mimicry into space again.


    With a jade pendant as a disposable consumable, Jiang Xiaobai immediately guessed who made the jade pendant.


    God King!


    Only the king of God has the same ability to seize heaven and earth.


    Jiang Xiaobai had a bad feeling in his heart.


    There is a God King staring at himself!


    Whether it''s because he''s too lazy to do it in person or because he can''t do it for some reason, it''s definitely not good news!


    Yu baiqiu and Li xuanting, the demon king in white, are in the realm of "sometimes nothing".


    These two people can not easily hand, even hand may not be able to block the God King for long.


    The rest, the goddess Wang Liu sunken fish, is now on the battlefield outside the territory, and there are still several years to come back.


    It''s possible that the lone wolf king can help him resist other gods, especially when Sirius is still with him.


    Once the God King of the other side comes down to deal with himself, and the God King of the lone wolf is delayed by something and can''t arrive in time, I''m afraid that there is really no effective means to escape for a while.


    Although some worried, but Jiang Xiaobai did not think much.


    One is that it''s useless to think too much. If we really can''t cope with the situation at that stage, even with the power of our own body, the big deal is to give up the body.


    Second, another one is from Tianquan mansion!


    In the short time from his mimicry space to his failure to reappear, there were four figures in Tianquan mansion, which surrounded him again.


    At the same time, the big formation of Tianquan city completely started and completely trapped Jiang Xiaobai in the city.


    "I''ll go! Such a big battle? "


    The onlookers also noticed the second group of people.


    However, most people have no way to sense the strength of these four people.


    "These four people are so powerful. Are they the second level gods?"


    "I don''t know. How can we match this kind of master?"


    "Harm! How can we use induction? "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion on the ground, and everyone was very curious about the strength of the four real gods.


    Only a limited number of experts kept silent and did not participate in the discussion.


    Because they have seen the real strength of these four people - the third level God!


    This young man is really powerful. He even let Tianquan city send out such a team to target him, and he did not hesitate to spend resources to start the battle of Tianquan city.


    You know, the resources consumed by this formation for one hour are even enough for an ordinary person to cultivate all the way to the emperor!


    Jiang Xiaobai discovered these four people''s accomplishments for the first time.


    He suddenly felt some difficulties.


    It was true that he felt a little bit of pressure from the four three order gods, but this was not the main thing.


    What''s more, he doesn''t know how many experts there are in Tianquan City, and whether the God King who just asked his men to bring the jade pendant is in the city.


    But he couldn''t help thinking about the situation.


    As soon as the four true gods of the third order arrived, they immediately burst out with unparalleled momentum.


    They didn''t talk to him at all, and they attacked him directly when they met.


    The strong divine power radiated from the hands, which made many onlookers on the ground feel breathless.


    If it had not been for the rise of the great battle, many people would have died under this powerful pressure.


    For a moment, the situation became tense again!

 Chapter 647

    The four and three level real gods are fighting at the same time, which is much more powerful than the six and one level real gods.


    The onlookers on the ground, even though they are far away and protected by a large array, can''t bear it any more. It''s conceivable that Jiang Xiaobai is under pressure to face the four true gods'' moves!


    But he did not choose to dodge for the first time, but tried to shake it.


    But a moment later, he found that even though he had combined the spirit and demon body with the immortal God and King body, and the strength of the two kinds of God bodies had greatly improved, he still couldn''t bear the bombardment of the four venerable and three-level real gods.


    Before the other party''s move is ready, Jiang Xiaobai''s body is about to split!


    However, it''s too late to dodge at this time.


    How powerful is the third level God?


    Their attack is absolutely instant, especially in this kind of close combat, almost at the moment of hand has hit the opponent.


    At the critical moment, Jiang Xiaobai finally performed absolute mimicry again.


    This time, he did not imitate space, but turned himself into Wuji immortal fire!


    At the moment when he completely turned into immortal fire, the four real gods'' attacks just hit him and ran straight through his body!


    "Boom!"


    A violent explosion suddenly burst out.


    The big array of Tianquan city was shocked and twinkled a few times.


    However, when Jiang Xiaobai attacked, he dodged to one side and avoided the most violent area.


    The characteristics of Xianhuo make him not need to spend too much power to protect himself, but at the moment, the magic weapon of space with Li juefei and Li Xiangqing is still on him, so most of his power is used to protect that magic weapon instead.


    In the twinkling moment, even though there was a turbulent energy flow all around, Jiang Xiaobai, as a top military master, was still acutely aware of it.


    Huh?


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes twinkled for a moment.


    Good chance!


    Da Zhen is not fully opened!


    The array of Tianquan city is built to deal with the strange creatures in the lost world.


    Among them, there are some terrible monsters cultivated by immortal bodies.


    Therefore, if the grand array is fully opened, it will not be able to be shaken by a single blow from the four venerable and three-level gods.


    Jiang Xiaobai instantly determined the state of the big array, and immediately made a choice.


    Withdraw!


    If the mimicry space can still be used, he doesn''t mind fighting with these real gods.


    After all, his strength has not reached this level before. When facing the second level and above real gods, he mostly adopts the method of dexterity, and hardly has a positive hard pass.


    Now he has the strength to fight with the third level God. Naturally, he can take these four to practice.


    But now the most important thing is to send Li juefei and Li Xiangqing to a safe place, so Jiang Xiaobai finally chose to retreat.


    At this moment, he has already been exposed, so naturally, there is no need to slow down deliberately in order to hide.


    Jiang Xiaobai speed full open, instantly pulled out a shadow in the air, straight to the wall.


    "Wow?! So fast? "


    There was an exclamation from the crowd on the ground.


    This man is a first-order true God. Such strength can definitely be put on the table in the eternal exile zone.


    However, he found that the speed of the young man in the air was so terrible that even he was hard to capture and could only see the shadow when he launched with all his strength.


    It is needless to say that other onlookers with lower accomplishments can hardly see Jiang Xiaobai!


    The four true gods are worthy of being the third-order true gods. They are aware of Jiang Xiaobai''s action at the first time.


    They immediately set out, also turned into a few shadows to chase down.


    This chase and escape, we can see the strength of everyone''s ability.


    Jiang Xiaobai is just a half step real God, and his speed is only a line slower than the third-order real God.


    Although the distance between the two sides is still slowly narrowing, it is enough for Jiang Xiaobai to escape to the position of the city wall!


    "Hiss"


    There was another breath on the ground.


    At the moment, these monks with higher accomplishments have the idea of retreating.


    It''s not too much to say that such a half step God is the apple of the eye among the top religions. I''m afraid the whole sect will have to revolve around him!


    Although the lost hall is the largest religion in the eternal exile area, is it aimed at the hope of other people''s future to provoke an all-out war?


    What''s more, the rule of no fighting in the city was set by several top religious institutions. Why is this young man willing to violate it and kill people in the city?


    And a kill is six first-order gods!


    The more they think about it, the more they feel that it''s not easy. I''m afraid there are some games among the top gods behind it!


    If it wasn''t for the time when the Tianquan city battle was up and there was no way to go, I''m afraid these people would have started to flee for the first time.


    The so-called fight between immortals and disaster for mortals is probably the same thing.


    This kind of bustle, or far away from more stable!


    If Jiang Xiaobai knew what these people were thinking, he would definitely give them a thumbs up.


    The ability of divergent thinking and association is so powerful!


    This kind of character, don''t write a few novels, it''s outrageous!


    But now he doesn''t care about these things at all.


    He felt that the four third-order gods behind him were gradually narrowing the distance between him and himself, and immediately began to contact him through the cosmic cloud disk.


    "Can you do it, master?"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s true self is constantly floating in the long river of time.


    The power of time, which is extremely mysterious, is originally corrosive and terrifying. If any living creature dares to soak in it like him, I''m afraid it will have completely fallen.


    However, it seems that he is not affected at all. On the contrary, he is shining silver and seems to be practicing a strange skill.


    "At the critical moment, you can''t do it."


    When I heard Jiang Xiaobai''s inquiry, my closed eyes suddenly opened, and a silver white light flashed through my eyes.


    "Is Li xuanting near you?"


    "It must be nearby."


    "Let him, if necessary, let Sirius call the lone wolf king. You have these two experts to escort you. Why do you need me? "


    With that, I cut off the contact directly.


    Jiang Xiaobai has a silent expression.


    Why didn''t he know that Li xuanting, the demon king in white, could help? Why didn''t he know that the lone wolf king could help?


    I don''t want to owe you.


    This self is becoming more and more inhumane


    On the contrary, as like as two peas, he seems to be exactly like the original himself.


    For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai did not know whether he was right or wrong to make such a decision.

 Chapter 648

    I refused, so Jiang Xiaobai had to rely on himself.


    Seeing that the four three-level gods were getting closer and closer, Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth and suddenly felt a shock all over his body.


    All of a sudden, a boundless immortal fire spurted out of him and sealed most of the road behind him.


    When the four third-order gods attacked just now, they had already found that Jiang Xiaobai''s incarnation of this kind of flame was so powerful that even their fighting energy could burn.


    When a few people pursued, they had more heart and mind, and paid special attention to it.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s fire was very fast. However, the four true gods had been prepared. Except for the one who was in front of him, he couldn''t stop the car and ran into it. The other three succeeded in hiding.


    The real God who bumped into the immortal fire was immediately ignited by the limitless immortal fire.


    Feeling the terrible temperature, the real God immediately gathered his whole body''s power and burst out, trying to put out the immortal fire.


    However, the immortal fire was not affected at all. Instead, it used his energy as fuel and burned more fiercely.


    When the God saw it, he kept offering defensive magic weapons, hoping to isolate the fire and create opportunities for himself to escape.


    However, as soon as all the magic weapons came out, they immediately turned into a fire and burned directly!


    The onlookers looked straight.


    My God, what fire is so dangerous!


    The third level God has no resistance!


    Seeing the magic weapon of the true God turn to ashes in the air one after another, everyone felt a chill on his back.


    If you run into this fire, isn''t it that people will be gone in an instant?


    My God, what is the origin of this young man?


    It''s terrible!


    The remaining three true gods of the third order were also trembling.


    This fire is too overbearing, isn''t it?


    Naturally, their vision is not comparable to that of the following mobs. At a glance, they can see that this fire is definitely a kind of immortal fire that has not yet been born, and its level is absolutely not low!


    Looking at their companion turned into a human form and struggling with the torch, they were both afraid and angry.


    But no matter what they thought, they didn''t work as hard as they did just now.


    And Jiang Xiaobai accelerated again, and really raised his speed to the limit.


    In this process, the speed of both sides was even, and the distance between them was maintained at about 1000 meters.


    There''s a play!


    Jiang Xiaobai feels this kind of condition, in the heart is a joy immediately.


    Many of the true gods of these top religions seem loyal, but they are not very reliable when they are desperate.


    After all, life is one''s own, and when things are done, the greatest benefit is others.


    Jiang Xiaobai can imagine that even if these four people succeed in capturing themselves, they may not get much benefit.


    Nine lines and nine curves, I have six kinds of divine lines, and other magical powers, such as the extreme way of power. Ten forging body can also be regarded as the first-class skill in the world.


    There are also etheric long stick, Wuji immortal fire and so on.


    How much can these people get?


    I''m afraid I can''t get a complete divine pattern in the end.


    So it''s no wonder people don''t dare to work hard.


    People on the ground have obviously found this situation, and they whisper to people who are familiar with each other.


    However, due to the prestige of the lost hall and the fear of the "forces behind" of the terrible young man, no one dared to speak out.


    With Jiang Xiaobai''s current strength, once the speed limit breaks out, it will be thousands of miles in a flash.


    Just a breath later, he had rushed to the wall of the city.


    Looking at the light blue energy cover above the city wall, Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath and bumped into it.


    He is still in the state of mimicry.


    First, it can prevent him from being attacked by the real God behind him in the evacuation process. Even if he is hit one or two times, he will not receive any effective damage.


    The second is for this moment.


    He has already done something in the big battle. In fact, he just wants to destroy it.


    If this day power city completely belongs to several top big religions which have hatred with him, then he absolutely does not hesitate.


    It''s not impossible even to blow the whole city to the ground.


    But now it has become an important place for all monks to settle down in the middle region.


    Jiang Xiaobai always feels that it is against his personal principles to hurt the innocent too much.


    For the monks, doing things that violate the principles is easy to affect the mind of Tao.


    Therefore, generally speaking, unless there is no way to go back, otherwise this kind of thing can not be done.


    If you don''t destroy the array, you have to get out quickly and smoothly. At this time, the Wuji immortal fire will come into use.


    Far beyond the terror temperature of level 8 immortal fire, the limitless immortal fire can easily burn a hole in the energy cover of the array.


    The so-called violent cracking is probably such a thing.


    Just as Jiang Xiaobai''s flame soared and ran into the array, two figures suddenly appeared on the top of the city wall.


    A figure was short, dressed in a black robe, covered all over, and didn''t even show his face.


    The other is the same height as ordinary people, a white robe, white hair.


    The Taoist robes of both of them are embroidered with a star shaped mark, which represents the largest religion in the eternal exile area - the lost hall!


    The two men who came were the seven elders of the lost temple and the mysterious young man who were on duty in Tianquan city this month.


    The momentum of the two men is steaming and shining!


    The seven elder is the fifth level cultivation of the true God, and the momentum of the mysterious young man in black robe is not much weaker than him!


    If you have a master to watch carefully, you will find that the young man''s strength is not too strong, which is about the top cultivation of the true God.


    But he is surrounded by a strong Taoist rhyme, which has even become a unique area around him, almost the same as the field!


    This is absolutely a favorite of heaven and earth, the so-called son of luck should be such a person!


    As soon as they appeared, the seven elders waved their sleeves and turned their hands. A simple bronze mirror appeared in front of them.


    At the same time, the mysterious young man in black robe stretched out his hands and pointed his palms at the bronze mirror, suddenly spitting out a mysterious and mysterious energy!


    Jiang Xiaobai found each other when they first appeared.


    But he didn''t slow down.


    Anyway, now that he''s incarnated in Wuji Xianhuo, although they seem very strong, it''s not easy to stop him in a short time.


    However, as soon as the bronze mirror came out, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 649

    The style of this bronze mirror is very familiar to Jiang Xiaobai.


    He was "famous" throughout the eternal exile area, and even was given a nickname of Jiang Xiaoxie, which was closely related to the bronze mirror.


    Sun and moon mirror!


    The style as like as two peas of mirrors, the sun and moon, are hidden in the Yumen Pass.


    This


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly speechless, these two people brain is a pit?


    What did he rely on to kill tens of thousands of gods in the first battle of Yumen pass?


    Isn''t that the sun moon mirror?


    He can control the real product. How many meanings do these two people show off in front of him?


    Do you think you''ve lived too long and want to die?


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai saw clearly the shape of the bronze mirror, he subconsciously started to use the method to activate the sun moon Yin Yang mirror without even thinking about it.


    However, a more surprising scene appeared.


    The imitation of the sun moon Yin Yang mirror has no response to the driving method and is not moved at all!


    On the contrary, urged by the young man in black robe, he suddenly let out a light to him.


    The killing power of the light is not strong, but it seems to be as solid as glue.


    Even though Jiang Xiaobai is now incarnating Wuji immortal fire, he is also severely weakened by the light, and finally stops in front of the bronze mirror.


    Huh?


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai really wants to swear.


    Who made this thing?


    Why is it so boring?


    Are you kidding me?


    From the function of the bronze mirror, it has nothing to do with the sun moon Yin Yang mirror!


    It''s just an imitation


    However, it was too late to say anything at this time. Jiang Xiaobai stopped completely, and there were two powerful gods in front of him.


    Seven elder, true god five levels.


    The young man in black robe, on the surface, only has the first-order cultivation of the true God, but he feels that this man is more difficult than the seven elders when he looks at Daoyun and Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, I''ve always heard that you have great courage. Now it seems that you really deserve your reputation."


    Seeing that the bronze mirror worked and stopped Jiang Xiaobai, the seven elders immediately laughed.


    "Tianquan city is an important place under the common control of the five top religions. How dare you come here. I don''t know how to say you are brave? Or just don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick! "


    "I''m the seven elders outside the lost hall. If you stop here and let go, there''s still a way to live. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    As he said this, the seven elders raised their skills to the extreme, and the five level God''s power was released, which made Jiang Xiaobai feel a little suffocated.


    "Jiang Xiaobai?"


    "Is he Jiang Xiaobai?"


    "I''ll go. It turns out that he is Jiang Xiaobai?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seven elder''s words, immediately let those onlookers below burst into a piece.


    Almost everyone''s eyes are full of different lights.


    This is definitely a celebrity!


    He killed tens of thousands of enemies with his own strength, and many top universities wanted him.


    And it''s definitely a superhuman treasure,.


    How precious is the divine pattern? Top universities may not even be able to master one of them.


    But Jiang Xiaobai has several kinds of misfortunes. This kind of misfortune is insane. It''s so good that it''s disgusting!


    For a time, many people''s eyes are showing the light of greed.


    But at the thought of Jiang Xiaobai''s various "brilliant deeds",.


    Then he thought that he had just killed six first-order real gods without any effort, and escaped from the hands of four third-order real gods.


    These people have suppressed their greed.


    Wealth is good, but you have to have life to earn it and life to spend it.


    Robbing Jiang Xiaobai is something ordinary people can''t do.


    Just like today, if the seven elders had not suddenly appeared, they would have been successfully escaped by Jiang Xiaobai.


    Listening to the seven elders'' words, Jiang Xiaobai''s face became more dignified.


    These seven elders are the five level real gods. Even if they are just the one at the bottom of the five level real gods, Jiang Xiaobai can''t cope with them.


    Not to mention the mysterious young man in black.


    When Jiang Xiaobai saw him again, he remembered that he had never seen him fight in the swamp.


    And when Niu Xianren was crazy, he didn''t seem to be attacked.


    At that time, the young man was so low-key that no one noticed these abnormalities.


    And this time goodbye, he finally revealed his tusks, and he was also a great genius!


    Although there was no real fight, Jiang Xiaobai had a feeling that the real combat ability of this young man was probably between Bo Zhongbai and himself.


    This is definitely another character like Qin Jun, and if compared, Jiang Xiaobai thinks that this mysterious young man is more terrible.


    With such strength, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to keep such a low profile.


    When Jiang Xiaobai was watching the young man in black robe, the other side was also watching him.


    The young man''s eyes were very calm, and there was no emotion in them.


    This look reminds Jiang Xiaobai of a person in an instant, that is his true self.


    Absolutely rational.


    This is Jiang Xiaobai''s first impression of this mysterious young man in black robes.


    "Seven elder, you hold the battle."


    Just as the seven elders were about to attack Jiang Xiaobai, the young man in black robe suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, seven elder Leng for a while, the surging weather potential on the body also subconsciously a Lian.


    "I have personally done simultaneous interpreting this field, and I always wanted to see Jiang Xiao Bai and see if he was as strong as he said in the rumor."


    As he spoke, the young man in black robe flew slowly towards Jiang Xiaobai''s position.


    The seven elders are obedient to flash in the side, he once again converged a little momentum, but still focused on Jiang Xiaobai, for the black robed youth.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiaobai confirmed his conjecture about the black robed youth.


    This person is definitely the top talent of the lost hall.


    He also had a basic understanding of the personnel structure of the lost hall.


    Although the elder of the outer hall can''t compare with the elder of the inner hall, he is still in a high position.


    The status of ordinary disciples in the inner hall is lower than that of the elders in the outer hall.


    Only the talents trained can be compared with the elders of the outer hall in status and power.


    And since this young man can command the elder of the outer hall, he must be the genius among the geniuses, the top one who can sit on an equal footing with the Lord of the outer hall.


    Thinking of this, he immediately gathered his mind and prepared to fight.


    There is a five level real God nearby. I''m afraid it''s not easy to fight this one.


    But he hasn''t thought of a suitable way to get away, so he can''t do without it.

 Chapter 650

    The mysterious young man in black took the initiative to fight.


    Jiang Xiaobai is not so much forced to answer the enemy as he is.


    In his own heart, he still hopes to fight such a top talent.


    Practice and combat complement each other.


    It''s true that people who only cultivate themselves and mind can reach a high level, but such people can hardly survive the real God''s calamity.


    There are nine true God robberies. Only after the nine successful robberies can we enter the realm of "sometimes without".


    Even the true God can''t survive, so the method of practice is declining.


    Fighting is of great benefit to practice, especially fighting with the strong can help us to see our own shortcomings.


    Learning from each other is the right way to practice.


    At the moment, Jiang Xiaobai looked that since he couldn''t escape for a while, he would fight with the young man.


    It''s also a good time to see what''s the difference between the lost hall, which has the most and the most complete skills inherited from the rumor, and other top religions.


    As for what to do after the fight, I''m afraid it depends on what Li xuanting, the demon king in white, thinks.


    Of course, if the other party can send out to intercept their own at most is the seven elders such five level God, then Jiang Xiaobai can also escape by himself.


    The result is just to find another place rich in Hongmeng''s source gas and make up for it.


    As for the God King who gave the jade pendant, Jiang Xiaobai is not too worried now.


    If that God King really dares to move, the lone wolf God King is not a vegetarian.


    Let''s pay back the debt slowly.


    The young man in black came to Jiang Xiaobai, reached out and lifted the hood of his cloak, showing his true face in front of him for the first time.


    The moment the hood was lifted, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    It''s a girl!


    No wonder he feels thin and weak all the time, and he is not tall.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly.


    This woman has long snow-white hair, and her facial features are extremely beautiful. Her shape and proportion are almost perfect.


    It''s just that there is no expression on the face, just like a doll, which makes people feel a little strange.


    However, compared with her beautiful face, her eyes are more eye-catching.


    Her pupils are silvery white, which immediately reminds Jiang Xiaobai of her true self.


    At the same time, he also confirmed that the woman really used the same secret method as herself to separate some feelings.


    They are almost in the same state, both of them are absolutely rational and lack of emotion.


    "Lost hall, Dugu Xue. Please


    She whispered her name.


    As soon as Dugu Xue waved her sleeve, a silver flying sword slipped out of her sleeve, and then flew up, spinning around her like a happy dog.


    "Jiang Xiaobai. Please


    Jiang Xiaobai also reported his name.


    His face finally became dignified.


    This Dugu Xue is not very simple.


    Her silver white flying sword seems to be the rough embryo of a king''s weapon.


    Although the refining technique is still immature, it is made according to the requirements of the God King''s weapons.


    It may be that limited by the strength of the manufacturer, this weapon only has a large shape, which is equivalent to a sword embryo.


    However, with the improvement of Dugu Xue''s strength, he could make it a qualified King''s weapon by constantly refining the sword embryo.


    I''m afraid it''s really a weapon she made herself.


    And more than that, in the eyes of master Jiang Xiaobai, it seems that the sword embryo has already formed a spirit.


    It''s not like the artifact that was implanted into it. It should have been born in the embryo of the sword. It''s extremely smart, and it seems that its intelligence is not low.


    Very severe!


    Jiang Xiaobai once again raised his evaluation of Dugu Xue to a higher level.


    The master of refining utensils is not low in cultivation, and it seems that she is also a congenital Taoist body according to her winding Taoist rhyme.


    Jiang Xiaobai knew why Dugu Xue wanted to stop the seven elders and did it himself.


    I''m afraid it has something to do with the way of heaven.


    However, appreciation belongs to appreciation, and Jiang Xiaobai is no more compassionate.


    For him, there are only three kinds of people in the world - his own people, passers-by and enemies.


    For the enemy, regardless of men and women, old and young, in Jiang Xiaobai''s Dictionary absolutely can not find the word "release water"!


    The two people reported their names to each other. Jiang Xiaobai, no matter what happened to each other, immediately took action!


    He took the long stick with one hand in his left hand, made a fist with his right hand, and rushed out with an arrow step, aiming at Dugu Xue''s face with a fierce straight fist!


    Since Jiang Xiaobai has trained with the lone wolf God King, the momentum of his hand has become smaller and smaller.


    Unlike those ordinary gods, they are full of light and shadow and all kinds of pressure.


    It looks like it''s very powerful.


    But in fact, at least three or four points of energy are wasted.


    While practicing with the lone wolf God King, Jiang Xiaobai found that the God King didn''t have any momentum.


    Looking back, the last time the goddess Wang Liu rescued him, it seemed that the style and moves were the same. They looked simple and didn''t have any fancy parts.


    However, in fact, the king''s ability to control his own moves and energy has reached an extreme level, and there will be no unnecessary actions or energy waste at all.


    Jiang Xiaobai made a straight fist, which also didn''t bring out any energy fluctuation.


    Most of the onlookers below didn''t have enough eyesight. They thought that he was weak after the battle in front of him. There was a roaring voice in Tianquan city.


    "Wilted so soon?"


    "Jiang Xiaobai is just like that!"


    "That''s it? How could they be wanted by the United Nations? "


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd couldn''t see it, but the expression on Dugu Xue''s face changed for the first time.


    Her face suddenly dignified, hand into a sword Jue, the silver flying sword immediately pulled out a long tail straight to Jiang Xiaobai''s fist stab.


    In the face of Feijian, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t dodge, and even didn''t change his moves. He still punched so straight.


    "I''ll go. I''m afraid my arm will be broken."


    "Is this a reaction, or is it too crazy?"


    The speed of their moves is not fast. Most of the people below can see clearly.


    The irony is still going on.


    At the same time that everyone keeps singing Down Jiang Xiaobai, boxing and sword finally intersect!


    "Ding!"


    With a clear sound of the sword suddenly sounded, the sword tip and Jiang Xiaobai fist position suddenly broke out a circle of fierce shock wave!


    All of a sudden, the surrounding space was fragmented, and even the Tianquan city protection array appeared, trying to resolve the leakage.

 Chapter 651

    Jiang Xiaobai and Dugu Xue fight until they become white hot. Suddenly, she hears that she can help him escape.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai is confused, he still tries to do it in the way of Dugu Xue.


    They pretended to hold each other''s hands and entered the space channel opened by Dugu Xue.


    "What do you mean? Where is this? "


    As soon as he got out of the space channel, Jiang Xiaobai immediately stepped back and separated from Dugu Xue.


    His mind released, suddenly shrouded in the surrounding area of thousands of miles.


    However, he found that it really seemed like a wilderness.


    He didn''t find any people, not even animals.


    "It''s the easternmost part of central. I just don''t want you to die so early."


    Dugu Xue didn''t fight with him any more. Instead, she arranged her black robe gracefully, and then said to Jiang Xiaobai faintly.


    "Zhongyu is tens of millions of miles around, how can you open up such a long space channel?"


    The east end of central region!


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    It''s not easy for the friars of their level to open up a space passage across thousands of miles.


    "Do you see anything special about my sword?"


    Dugu Xue did not answer, but asked in a low voice.


    "It''s a special gift for the emperor."


    Jiang Xiaobai said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, your eyesight is still very good. It''s worth saving you once."


    Dugu Xue seems to have some happy mood at last, and the lines on her face seem to become softer.


    "I can do this only by the power of my flying sword. It''s nothing special. As for you, I suggest you leave early. "


    After a pause, she continued


    "Although it''s tens of millions of miles away from Tianquan City, the influence of some of our top religions is not a joke? If you don''t go, I''m sure someone will come here within two hours. "


    "Why did you let me go?"


    Jiang Xiaobai once again asked the biggest doubt in his heart, although this question made him a little uncomfortable.


    He doesn''t need anyone to let him go!


    But now is not the time to worry about it.


    "It''s rare to meet a man who can fight with me. I''m reluctant to kill him. Are you satisfied with this reason? "


    "Er..."


    Dugu Xue''s reply made Jiang Xiaobai''s words stop for a moment.


    "I heard before that you once summoned a white haired man with the power of time and space. Is that your part?"


    Before he could answer, Dugu Xue suddenly asked again.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Jiang Xiaobai is noncommittal.


    "If that''s your part, then you might be very familiar with my present state. I stripped some of my emotions and put them on my part. "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded. After seeing Dugu Xue, he guessed it. Now it has been confirmed.


    "So my reason tells me that if you don''t die, you will be my best grindstone. Like Qin Jun, although they are strong, they are not worthy. "


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately raised eyebrows.


    This woman is crazy!


    Compared with her, she is as modest as a child.


    "People don''t believe you can rise in the end, but I don''t think so. I think your final achievement is at least the king of Mahayana, and it is very likely that the final fight between Mahayana and the king of Mahayana will be between us. "


    She ignored Jiang Xiaobai''s expression and continued:


    "Even I think that in the end, we will still be fifty-five, and I may not be able to beat you. But if you fall now, it''s very likely that I won''t be able to get there in the end


    With that, she finally stopped talking and fixed her eyes on Jiang Xiaobai.


    "You just wanted to kill me, didn''t you? You have the power to kill me, don''t you? "


    Jiang Xiaobai touched his nose, but without any embarrassment.


    "Yes, there are."


    "I believe you."


    Dugu Xue also nodded.


    For a moment, neither of them spoke, and the scene suddenly cooled down.


    "You really won''t regret that?"


    After a while, Jiang Xiaobai spoke again.


    "No, what I have done is just a choice that is most beneficial to me."


    "Will the lost temple blame you for that?"


    "No, but the way of heaven is more troublesome."


    "Oh?"


    Dugu Xue doesn''t say that Jiang Xiaobai hasn''t remembered that she is a congenital Taoist.


    "This time I happened to be here. In fact, the main reason is the warning of heaven. Otherwise, I didn''t know you would be there. "


    Listen to her say so, Jiang Xiaobai came to interest immediately.


    "Is this true of all constitutions directly related to the way of heaven?"


    "In theory, yes."


    Dugu Xue nodded.


    "The way of heaven will choose the person it thinks is the most suitable one, lower the induction and drive him to kill you. I heard that one of the spirit bodies of the heavenly way and one of the congenital way of the Lin clan were damaged in your hands? "


    "Yes, brothers Lin Xianchang and Lin Xiansheng."


    Now this matter has been spread all over the top big religions, and Jiang Xiaobai has nothing to hide.


    "Oh, those two guys of Lin clan are just rubbish."


    Dugu Xue gives a sneer, and Jiang Xiaobai nods.


    "You''re really strong and courageous in turning the other way. I admire you for that. "


    Dugu Xue looks at Jiang Xiaobai again, with a faint look of envy and struggle on her face.


    "Oh? What do you say? "


    Jiang Xiaobai feels more and more that Dugu Xue is very interesting and doesn''t seem to like intrigue.


    I''ll tell you what I can say, and I''ll tell you what I can''t say.


    It''s easy to communicate with such people.


    "Although the constitution related to the way of heaven seems to be advantaged by nature, it''s also extraordinary and has a long spirit. But they are always subject to the way of heaven, even if they become the king of Mahayana. "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded again, which was the same as what Dugu Xue said.


    "For example, this time, the way of heaven sent me a task, but I didn''t finish it, which would affect my fortune. If before I go out for a walk can encounter adventure, after this I''m afraid to bother to find it is not easy to find


    "Ah? So serious? "


    This is the first time Jiang Xiaobai has heard of it.


    But when I think about it, I find that what she said is probably true.


    Otherwise, the way of Heaven gives so many benefits, but it can''t control these people. Isn''t that a joke?


    "So I envy you so much that you can finally walk out of your own way without looking at anyone''s face."


    After a pause, she finally waved to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "You go, we will meet again in the future. Maybe we will become team-mates by then."


    With that, Dugu Xue''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes.

 Chapter 652

    Jiang Xiaobai went to rescue Li juefei and Li Xiangqing''s brother and sister, but was blocked in Tianquan city by the seven elders of the lost hall.


    Dugu Xue, the genius of the lost temple and the congenital Taoist school, fought with Jiang Xiaobai. However, he finally let Jiang Xiaobai go and sent him to the east end of the Middle Kingdom.


    After a few words of simple conversation, Dugu Xue left here directly, leaving Jiang Xiaobai alone.


    Seeing that Dugu Xue said to leave, Jiang Xiaobai still felt that what had just happened was a little psychedelic.


    How could a most orthodox and most talented person, regardless of his own school, let go of a person who is wanted?


    But also completely not greedy for his many Taoist and treasure.


    This


    Jiang Xiaobai really can''t figure it out.


    Although the state of Dugu Xue is similar to that of his master, Jiang Xiaobai is very sure that if you change the position of him and Dugu Xue, I''m afraid that my master''s treatment will be another way.


    With a long breath, Jiang Xiaobai put these thoughts behind him for the time being.


    He opened his mouth and spat out a small porcelain vase.


    In a flash, Jiang Xiaobai released Li juefei and Li Xiangqing.


    "Yo? Brother Jiang is really powerful. How can he escape so quickly? The scenery here looks a little strange. What''s the location? "


    Li juefei and Li Xiangqing can''t feel what''s happening outside in the porcelain vase. As soon as they are released by Jiang Xiaobai, Li juefei immediately asks.


    "Harm... Don''t mention it, running out is running out, but this is the easternmost part of Zhongyu. Do you... Have a way to contact Master Li xuanting? "


    "Ah?"


    Li juefei was stunned at Jiang Xiaobai''s words.


    "Big brother, Tianquan city is almost in the middle of Zhongyu. Why did you get to the east? Is your speed a little abnormal? "


    Li Xiangqing stood beside him, also looking at Jiang Xiaobai with a confused face.


    "Ah... The specific situation is quite complicated, and it''s not clear in a few words. You''d better contact Master Li xuanting as soon as possible."


    Jiang Xiaobai is also a little speechless. How does he know that Dugu Xue is not following the routine.


    "By the way, let him go to Tianshi pavilion to inform Shitian, and then see if he can bring a little white wolf with Shitian for me."


    If Li xuanting, the demon king in white, can bring Sirius here, it would be better. Otherwise, let him help to pass a message, and the two of them find a place to meet at the midpoint of the distance.


    "Er... Well, let me ask."


    Li juefei saw that Jiang Xiaobai didn''t mean to explain, so he put his curiosity aside and reached out to find a jade pendant.


    "This is the jade pendant of communication. The top universities basically have this thing, but the quantity is not large, and it can only be used by the senior management. I''ll give brother Jiang a few pieces later, so that we can get in touch at any time. "


    Li juefei saw Jiang Xiaobai cast a curious look and immediately explained the function of the jade pendant to him.


    "Oh? It''s wonderful to have such a good thing. "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded, the little demon king is still very rich!


    There are only things that can be used by high-level teachers in the top universities. This guy can not give people one piece at a time, or just a few pieces at a time.


    Yes, this behavior is a little bit of "strong second generation" style.


    Li juefei began to contact the white demon king with the jade pendant, but his sister Li Xiangqing took the initiative to find Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Brother Xiaobai, what''s your plan behind you?"


    This is the first time that Li Xiangqing has used such a sarcastic name for Jiang Xiaobai, which immediately gives him goose bumps.


    "EH - can you change your name?"


    At first, he showed a little disgust like a joke, and then he said to Li Xiangqing with a straight face


    "I''m going to look for Yao Xiuzhi and see if I can find some magic power and Hongmeng source Qi in the lost world. I can''t do without these two energies for the moment."


    Because the two brothers and sisters were kidnapped, they didn''t even complain. Naturally, Jiang Xiaobai could confidently tell them some of his secrets.


    "Brother Xiaobai, you must pay attention to safety. Now the whole world is looking for you."


    Li Xiangqing nodded and looked worried.


    "By the way, there is a map left by our demon ancestors, which records the places they have been to before."


    With that, she seemed to think of something. She reached out and took out another jade pendant from her arms.


    "It records some places where the power of gods and demons or the source Qi of Hongmeng are still preserved, and many places with disordered time and space are also marked. It must be helpful to you."


    As she spoke, she handed over the jade pendant.


    "But in the lost world, the terrain is not static. Large pieces of fairyland like the four realms are still relatively stable, but some small pieces may not be on the map any more. "


    Looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s hand to take it, Li Xiangqing suddenly smiles and squints his eyes.


    "Well, I really need it. Thank you."


    This map is really very useful for Jiang Xiaobai. At this time, we can see the benefits of having a long history.


    "Brother Xiaobai, why are you polite to me? You must be careful, or people will be sad!"


    Li Xiangqing suddenly changed a kind of whiny voice, twisting his body and saying.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly got goose bumps again, this little girl, it''s so beautiful!


    "Brother Jiang, I''ve already got in touch with you. The xuanting ancestor will be able to come here in a moment, and the white wolf you mentioned can also come with you."


    Fortunately, at this time, Li juefei has already contacted the white demon king Li xuanting, otherwise Jiang Xiaobai is afraid that he really can''t help rolling his eyes.


    Li juefei walked up to them and seemed to turn a blind eye to his sister''s behavior.


    Anyway, my sister has to get married sooner or later when she is old. Now she can take a fancy to Jiang Xiaobai, which saves Li juefei a lot of heart.


    At least Jiang Xiaobai is affectionate and righteous, and his future achievements will only be higher than those of his brother and sister.


    It''s just that there are a little more women who like him.


    But for their brothers and sisters, it''s not a big problem.


    Therefore, Li juefei simply pretended to see nothing, and casually went to toss about with Li Xiangqing.


    "In that case, thank you very much. This time you two have also suffered from my reckless disaster, which really makes me feel sorry. "


    Jiang Xiaobai is really not the kind of person who has no pressure at all. Why did the Li brothers and sisters meet this one?


    Isn''t it because of him?


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately apologized to the two.

 Chapter 653

    Li juefei successfully contacted the white demon king Li xuanting, and his sister Li Xiangqing was waiting for him to pick them up.


    Li Xiangqing gives Jiang Xiaobai a lost world map sorted out by the demon clan''s predecessors, and Li juefei gives him three pieces of communication jade pendant and explains how to use it.


    While they were chatting, Li xuanting, the demon king in white, arrived.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, what happened just now?"


    As soon as Li xuanting, the demon king in white, fell down, he directly asked Jiang Xiaobai.


    In the scene just now, Dugu Xue was so hidden that outsiders could hardly see that she had done something.


    What''s more, she didn''t know what method she used when she was transmitting the sound. Even Li xuanting, an expert with "sometimes no" realm, couldn''t eavesdrop on the content.


    So Li xuanting, the demon king in white, was also a little puzzled. How could these two people have no shadow after fighting?


    Even his mind could not find their breath.


    As a result, Li juefei sent a message that they had finally reached the east end.


    Although Li xuanting, the demon king in white, didn''t know what was going on, he finally put down his heart and went to find Shi Tian and Sirius first, and then rushed all the way.


    "Well, master, I can''t say it clearly for a while. To sum up, Dugu Xue and the lost hall are not of one mind. "


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head.


    Don''t talk about other people. Even as a client, he feels a little magical.


    "Well, all right. I think you have entered the country very quickly recently, and your foundation has become more and more solid. You should be able to protect yourself. But you should be more careful. You can''t meet such an enemy every time. "


    Li xuanting, the demon king in white, nodded and said nothing more.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s journey was very bumpy. If he had been replaced by another person, he would have been turned into a handful of bones, and the grass on the head of the grave would have been tens of feet high.


    Since he can go so far, he naturally has his own set of rules of conduct, and Li xuanting, the demon king in white, is not that kind of person.


    "Good master, I know."


    Li xuanting kindly reminded that Jiang Xiaobai naturally nodded and agreed.


    "By the way, Xiangqing, give Xiaobai our map."


    With that, Li xuanting, the demon king in white, seemed to remember something and turned to look at Li Xiangqing.


    "Er... It has been given."


    When Li Xiangqing heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then he became a little twisted.


    "Ha! You wench, it''s not so bad, and your elbow turns out? "


    On hearing this, the white demon king burst out laughing and made Li Xiangqing blush.


    "Master, this time has brought you so much trouble, and you have to give it as a gift. Jiang Xiaobai is really a little uneasy."


    Seeing that Li xuanting, the demon king in white, was so bright, Jiang Xiaobai felt more embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, is this something? As long as people have nothing to do, it''s nothing! It''s a unique experience. It''s good for both of them, but not bad. Don''t think about it


    Li xuanting, the demon king in white, waved his hand and didn''t seem to care.


    But Jiang Xiaobai knew that it was just his consolation.


    Whose child has been tied away, parents can not worry about it?


    "If there is an assignment in the future, Jiang Xiaobai will die!"


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the situation and said nothing else.


    If these people can use him in the future, it''s not too late to pay back the favor.


    "Ha ha, come on, don''t talk about the useless ones. What''s your next step?"


    Li xuanting, the demon king in white, also had some understanding of Jiang Xiaobai''s character. Naturally, he didn''t need to say anything about Jiang Xiaobai. He naturally turned away from the topic.


    "Next, go to find Yao Xiuzhi, as well as the power of gods and Demons and Hongmeng Yuanqi."


    "Well."


    Li xuanting, the demon king in white, nodded.


    "It is said that the flow of time in the place where Yao Xiuzhi is located has almost completely stopped, and she can move freely in that area only with the help of her father. If you really find out where she is, be prepared before you enter. "


    "All right."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded. The God King of lone wolf had also said this to him before.


    There are three difficulties in finding Yao Xiuzhi. The first one is that her place is really hidden.


    How many monks come and go in the lost world every year, but so far, no one has really found her hiding place.


    The second is the problem of time and velocity.


    It is said that the time flow of her place is almost zero. Once a normal monk enters, he will become extremely slow with time.


    People can''t feel it inside, but maybe thousands of years have passed since people inside took a step.


    If there''s no way to crack it, it''s not good to find Yao Xiuzhi and the outside world for the past 100000 years or even hundreds of thousands of years, or even completely destroyed. What''s the point?


    Finally, when someone enters that area, they will slow down with time and speed. But Yao Xiuzhi won''t.


    Her biological father is an immortal, and she is said to be an immortal herself.


    Yao Xiuzhi''s father applied an immortality method to her, which can make her move at the same speed as the outside world in that area, but the aging speed of her body is consistent with the time inside.


    It''s a bit like the way of extreme flow, but it''s higher than them. I don''t know how much.


    So even if someone goes in, there is no way for Yao Xiuzhi.


    You can only take a step in a thousand years. People can stab you to death even if they are good at it!


    What''s more, Yao Xiuzhi himself is not a mortal, and may even be the last immortal in the world!


    So although many friars all know that Yao Xiuzhi has a big secret and a big chance, in fact, not many people really work hard to find it.


    Not everyone or every force has the ability to solve these three problems.


    "In addition, my skill is fairly good recently, and I can play the power of the nine robbers. If you have any enemies you can''t solve, I can help you clean them up first. "


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s confident attitude, Li xuanting, the demon king in white, changed the topic again.


    When Jiang Xiaobai heard this, he was speechless.


    good heavens!


    It''s no wonder that when I was in Tianquan City, I had the courage to let Jiang Xiaobai fight against Dugu Xue.


    It turns out that now he can play the strength of nine robbers.


    If the God King doesn''t come out, he can wade directly!


    But Jiang Xiaobai shook his head.


    Can''t solve the enemy?


    All over the world!


    Can you let the white demon king Li xuanting and his family come to the door and destroy them?


    It''s not realistic at all.

 Chapter 654

    After a brief chat with Jiang Xiaobai, Li xuanting, the demon king in white, left with Li juefei and Li Xiangqing.


    He has already made arrangements for the two, so there is no need to worry that other forces will find them for revenge.


    Jiang Xiaobai left Zhongyu with Sirius.


    Previously, he heard that Yao Xiuzhi was probably in the eastern region in the tavern of Tianquan City, and was sent to the easternmost part of central region by Dugu Xue.


    So he simply left first. Anyway, the "white League" had no hostages and no new tricks.


    The big deal is that it is said everywhere that "Jiang Xiaobai is afraid of them and doesn''t dare to show up".


    Whether it is true or not, people who know his past deeds will not believe it.


    And say a bad word, others believe it or not, what does Jiang Xiaobai have to do with him?


    Will others lose a lot of accomplishments if they believe him?


    Obviously not.


    With Sirius, Jiang Xiaobai crossed the border and crossed the void to the East.


    The geographical environment of the eastern region is similar to that of the central region, but the area is half as small.


    There are three cities in the eastern region. Although the scale is not as big as that of Tianquan city in the central region, it is not so small.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai''s destination has nothing to do with these cities.


    According to the map provided by Li Xiangqing, the first place he wants to go is the Xiangu battlefield, a forbidden area in the eastern region.


    Xiangu battlefield was originally said to be a huge square behind the east gate, with gardens and pavilions on it.


    When the fairyland was broken, it was one of the main battlefields.


    There are many powerful corpse fragments and magic weapon fragments left in it, and there are some imaginations about the situation of desperation returning to the ruins.


    After many years, these remnants come together, and many of them give birth to new wisdom, which is very difficult to deal with.


    However, compared with the desperate ruins, the area here is much smaller, only ten thousand li.


    And those "monsters" don''t know what they are, and they won''t take the initiative to step out of the immortal ancient battlefield.


    Therefore, after it was discovered, this dangerous place was surrounded by several teachers, and served as a "resource field" for some powerful monks to use Taobao or experience.


    If the monks and monks of other forces want to go in, they have to pay a lot of money, and after they come out, they have to pay 30% of the booty to several major religions.


    It''s a business with no capital and no profit. When Jiang Xiaobai learned about it from the lone wolf God King, he even wanted to rob these guys guarding the Xiangu battlefield.


    However, after reading the demon map, he temporarily suppressed this idea.


    Because according to the marks on the map, there are several most dangerous places in the Xiangu battlefield, where a large amount of magic power remains.


    Jiang Xiaobai decided to do the right thing first, sneak in to absorb the power of the gods and demons, and then make other plans after the cultivation.


    After entering the eastern region, Jiang Xiaobai once again mimics his own breath as a passing monk, and then takes Sirius with all his strength to go to the immortal ancient battlefield.


    The easternmost side of the eastern region is the East Tianmen, and the west side of the East Tianmen is close to the ancient immortal battlefield.


    Although they landed from the westernmost side of the eastern region, because the eastern region was not very big and they were very fast, they soon came to the Xiangu battlefield.


    From a distance, Jiang Xiaobai knew that he had arrived when he saw the border shrouded in ruins in front of him.


    He fell to the ground and walked in the direction of the border.


    However, before he came near, he had found something unusual.


    Along the way, there were a lot of monks.


    Most of them are from the fifth level to the third level.


    This is because the major religions still have a little conscience. They are afraid that there are too many low-level monks who will die in it, so they specially add a restriction - no entry below the fifth level of the gods.


    But at this moment, Jiang Xiaobai found that people seemed to stay in the same place in groups, and did not move towards the ancient immortal battlefield.


    "This Taoist friend, I can see that you are a man of noble character and profound cultivation. I can''t see how high your cultivation is. You must be a great power! But why don''t you go to the Xiangu battlefield? "


    When Jiang Xiaobai saw this situation, he casually found a middle-aged friar with two nuns and gave him a little flattery.


    The monk was praised so much in front of his fellow nuns, and immediately felt light on his face and good mood.


    So he answered Jiang Xiaobai''s question without hesitation.


    "Ha ha, this little brother has a vicious eye! We''d like to go inside. After all, we''re here just to have an adventure in the Xiangu battlefield. But now we don''t know what those big sects are doing. The Xiangu battlefield is temporarily closed. "


    "Oh? Can you tell me more about it? I''m just here. I feel a little confused when I see everyone waiting here. "


    When Jiang Xiaobai heard this, he suddenly came to the spirit.


    What''s in it that can seal the door?


    Is there a strange treasure born?


    With his knowledge of these top professors, the possibility is very high.


    If there is any danger, at most, they will make a notice to tell everyone where there is danger and not to go.


    As for whether you will go to seek death by yourself, people don''t bother to worry about it.


    "Harm! Who knows? They are all top-notch great religions. How can we, the little friars, know anything. But I think there''s a baby out there


    The middle-aged monk is also an old man, which is the same as Jiang Xiaobai''s inference.


    "But this kind of thing is normal. If I''m the leader of these top universities and I''m closed, I have to go to my own pocket first. If my family can''t eat it, I''ll unite with other families. If we can''t eat it together, I''ll invite strange people from all walks of life, but in the end, I''ll score a few points."


    The middle-aged monk''s analysis is very clear, but it makes Jiang Xiaobai feel a little impressed.


    "Brother, you are so proficient in business that you don''t know what you usually do for a living?"


    "Harm! I''m not a talented person. I usually play as a military strategist for several religious sects and mix up some resources to practice. It''s not worth mentioning how to carve insects. "


    As the middle-aged friar said, he hugged Jiang Xiaobai.


    To tell you the truth, I can''t see the immortality, but I''m full of the spirit of the world.


    "Great! What a power


    Jiang Xiaobai is speechless, had to erect a thumb, hit two ha ha to leave here.


    He led Sirius away from the ancient battlefield, and then immediately performed absolute mimicry and stealth in space.


    And cover Sirius with mana, so although Sirius can not achieve the effect of absolute mimicry, but also comparable to the stealth of those killers in the dark world.


    Ready to stop, Jiang Xiaobai sneaks away again in front of Xiangu battlefield!

 Chapter 655

    Jiang Xiaobai brings Sirius to the Xiangu battlefield, only to find that the great religions have closed the place and do not allow people from other sects and sanxiu to enter for a short time.


    Jiang Xiaobai found a friar to inquire about the news, and found that almost everyone thought that there was something great inside.


    Jiang Xiaobai naturally can''t let go. After mimicry space, he sneaks away with Sirius all the way to the ancient immortal battlefield.


    When he came near, Jiang Xiaobai could see clearly the appearance of the outside of the Xiangu battlefield.


    A circle of array bases similar to the wall of Tianquan city encircles the whole Xiangu battlefield. The array base is so long that you can''t see the end at a glance.


    Above the array base, there are countless pale white light to form a big net, blocking the whole sky above the immortal ancient battlefield.


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t have to carefully observe the lines carved on the array base to guess that there is definitely a same optical network below the ground.


    These top teachers are really not small, the so-called network is probably just like this.


    Just to the west of the array, a "gate" is opened towards the middle region.


    According to the information he got from the scattered practitioners along the way, this should be the only entrance to the Xiangu battlefield at present.


    However, at the moment, the "city gate" is locked, and several friars in various sects'' costumes are standing on the wall, eyeing the monks outside the city.


    Instead of rushing in, Jiang Xiaobai first approached the array base and carefully studied the patterns carved on it.


    Although he was more adventurous, he was not stupid. At least he understood the reason why he was careful to sail for ten thousand years.


    Jiang Xiaobai is a master of arming. It is not difficult for him to analyze the general array.


    In about a moment, he had almost thoroughly studied the great formation outside the Xiangu battlefield.


    The function of this array is different from that of Tianquan city.


    The array of Tianquan city is mainly defensive and has the characteristics of alarm.


    However, this big array in Xiangu battlefield is mainly based on warning, and has no defensive effect.


    If someone rushes into the array, the person in the eye position of the array will immediately know when the other party entered, from which position, how many people entered, and what cultivation they were.


    In this way, the treatment can be arranged according to the situation at the first time.


    This is also one of the fundamental reasons why these great religions can firmly control the immortal ancient battlefield in their own hands.


    As long as you sneak in, someone will come to you soon.


    How can those sanxiu be the opponents of these top disciples?


    So naturally, I don''t dare to make mistakes.


    Moreover, although the area of this array is very wide, because it only needs early warning, the energy consumption is not very high.


    Judging from the current recovery of the lost world aura, the large array can absorb aura by itself to meet almost half of the energy demand, and the remaining half is lower than the small array of Tianquan government, the office of Tianquan city.


    With reasonable support from several universities, this consumption is the same as drizzle, so it can be opened all the year round and never closed.


    After finding out all this, Jiang Xiaobai was relieved.


    If this formation is the same as the Tianquan city formation, it will take a little bit of effort to get in, but since it''s just for monitoring, it''s much easier to do.


    Jiang Xiaobai did not leave the state of spatial mimicry, but slightly adjusted his energy fluctuation.


    A moment later, he had adjusted and jumped directly over the base.


    After entering the array, Jiang Xiaobai specially stayed in place for a long time, but no one came to check the situation.


    Obviously, his disguise worked.


    After confirming that everything was normal, Jiang Xiaobai started again and headed for several places marked on the demon map.


    In fact, the array base is about a hundred li away from the real Xiangu battlefield. Everything within this distance has been thoroughly cleaned up by several major religions, and has completely become a circle of flat ground surrounding the Xiangu battlefield.


    From this we can see how stingy and ruthless these big teachers are.


    If someone sneaks in, he will be found by the big array at the first time. Even if he crosses the array base for a hundred miles, he can say that there is no grass and there is no cover at all.


    As long as there are one or two high-level true gods stationed at the eye of the array, almost no low-level friars can easily cross this circle of open space.


    As for the higher-level true God, there is no need for others to come so stealthily.


    The strength of the high-level true God is enough to sit down with these big religions and talk about the conditions, so there is no need to expect someone to come forward for these small sects and low-level casual practitioners.


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head. Although it made him a little uncomfortable, there was no good way for him.


    First, find what you need, and then see what these big teachers are doing.


    In the end, if there is still time, he doesn''t mind breaking the big array.


    Or do something for them, let them enter from the East and let the array eyes show up in the West.


    Anyway, we are all dead enemies. Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t mind doing anything that makes these big teachers unhappy.


    Beyond this isolation zone, Jiang Xiaobai is only about a thousand miles away from the nearest place on the demon map that contains the power of gods and demons.


    However, it was the first time that he entered the Xiangu battlefield. He didn''t know what was going on inside.


    Judging from the reasons, if there are some supernatural things that can see through his mimicry, Jiang Xiaobai will not be surprised.


    After all, this used to be the battlefield of immortals, but they were all comparable to Mahayana.


    As for those who destroy immortals, there is no need to say more about their cultivation.


    This kind of character fight, the remains of the body and magic weapon must be terrible, must be treated with care.


    So he chose to walk cautiously.


    And facts have proved that Jiang Xiaobai''s choice is not wrong.


    In a short distance of one thousand li, he walked for a long time.


    On the way, he met a lot of strange creatures.


    The monsters made up of all kinds of limbs don''t seem to have any consciousness, but even Jiang Xiaobai can''t see through their accomplishments.


    According to the experience of the seven elders of the lost hall in Tianquan City, the monster''s strength is far beyond the five level God.


    There are also spiritual bodies similar to Yuanshen, which often contain one or several pieces of magic pieces.


    These are the fragments of magic weapon, and they cultivate the spirit.


    The more powerful the spirit is, the more complete the magic weapon is.


    Jiang Xiaobai once saw a God with a nearly complete sword wrapped in his body.


    But he couldn''t feel any fluctuation of the spirit, even if he used some techniques of the spirit beast.


    Jiang Xiaobai can''t help but wonder. I''m afraid it''s not about to become a God King?

 Chapter 656-659

    Jiang Xiaobai successfully sneaked into the immortal ancient battlefield and made his way to his destination.


    On the way, he met many powerful monsters.


    Jiang Xiaobai in the first to absorb the power of the basic principle, and did not take the initiative to provoke, but a lot of times, trouble is usually their own to come.


    "You, stop!"


    On the way, Jiang Xiaobai met a yuan God. The yuan God''s body was wrapped with an almost complete immortal sword, which was almost complete except for some broken parts.


    Obviously, this yuan Shen should be the sword spirit produced in the immortal sword.


    Even Jiang Xiaobai thinks that it is very likely that it was not born after the immortal sword collapsed, but the spirit of the sword!


    According to Jiang Xiaobai''s feeling, the cultivation of Yuanshen is at least a realm of "sometimes without".


    Maybe even a God King!


    He chose to walk around wisely, because he had already had experience before, and it was possible for the "sometimes Wu" and the top experts of the divine realm to see through his mimicry.


    It''s a pity that the more people are afraid of something, the more things will come together.


    Before Jiang Xiaobai bypassed the sword spirit, a wave of spirit accurately covered his position.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Xiaobai was speechless, but he had no other choice but to stop and see what the sword spirit wanted to do.


    The sword spirit didn''t seem to lack intelligence and act by instinct like other new spirits.


    If you can talk about it well, talk about it well. If you can''t talk about it, Jiang Xiaobai can only play all the cards and try to see if he can escape.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Making up his mind, he turned around and arched his hand at the yuan God from a distance.


    "You don''t agree with the way of heaven. Who are you from? What''s your intention here? "


    The yuan God sent out the spirit wave again, shaking the air to form a sound.


    But the first sentence surprised Jiang Xiaobai.


    What a powerful insight!


    "Master, I am not from other regions. I just went against the way of heaven and reformed other laws."


    Jiang Xiaobai arched his hand again and answered truthfully.


    "Oh? Let me take a closer look. "


    As soon as that Yuan Shen heard it, he seemed to be interested in it, almost moved in an instant, and came to Jiang Xiaobai in an instant.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt a wave of spirit and scanned his whole body.


    However, he did not move, just try to hide some secrets, not to let Yuanshen find out.


    There seems to be no malice in this yuan Shen.


    In principle, with its accomplishments, it''s too easy to explore Jiang Xiaobai quietly. Jiang Xiaobai can''t find it at all.


    However, it deliberately increased the fluctuation of the spirit and took the initiative to tell Jiang Xiaobai that I was checking you.


    It''s still impolite, but it''s barely passable.


    "Well, I read it right."


    A moment later, Yuan Shen spoke again.


    "How about a business, young man?"


    Huh?


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart suddenly clapped.


    How can he have a bad premonition?


    "Master, please say it."


    However, he did not show it, but still respectfully asked yuan Shen.


    "My name is sword ghost."


    Huh?


    son of a gun?


    Hearing the name, Jiang Xiaobai almost laughed.


    But fortunately, he finally held it back, or maybe he would be angry.


    "See this immortal sword. I can''t remember its name. As a matter of fact, the memory I have now is only the part after I woke up in this battlefield, and all the previous memories are gone. "


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows.


    This guy is really the spirit of the original fairy sword!


    That''s great. The war here is tens of thousands of years ago, and it should have existed for a long time before that.


    "You can see the state of the immortal sword. The tip of the sword collapses and the spirit of the sword cracks. It needs to be repaired."


    "My current cultivation is equivalent to the realm of" sometimes no "of human friars, but if I want to go further, I have to repair the immortal sword before I can do it."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai probably understood what the sword ghost was going to do when he stopped him.


    "I see that there are many armed maps in your storage magic weapon, as well as treasure money? Did you find someone to buy it, or did you make it yourself? "


    Sure enough, the sword ghost''s next sentence immediately proved Jiang Xiaobai''s guess from the side.


    "I made it myself. Do you want me to help you repair the sword


    Jiang Xiaobai replied.


    "Not bad!"


    The sword ghost nodded and seemed to be very satisfied with Jiang Xiaobai''s ability to draw inferences.


    "I have specific methods to repair the immortal sword, but I have to find a master to operate it. I can''t do it myself."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded to show understanding.


    "And there is another problem, that is, it is very difficult to find the materials needed to repair the immortal sword, but I just found that there is one thing on you that is just right."


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    The play is coming!


    This guy, who makes himself pay and contribute, doesn''t know what benefits he can promise himself.


    "It''s the ether that turns into a long stick! I think there are a lot of them. After repairing the sword body, there should be half left. Then I can give you a set of methods for making immortal armor or flying sword. As for what to do, it depends on your own. "


    Jiang Xiaobai listened and nodded.


    Give half of the ether and help repair the body of the sword. Change two sets of methods for making immortal weapons.


    That''s fair enough.


    After all, I''m afraid that the refining method of immortal utensils has long been completely lost. Even the lost hall, which is known as the most complete inheritance in the eternal exile area, has not been found in 90%.


    Even Yao Xiuzhi may not have!


    However, if the refining conditions of Xianjian or Xianjia are not too simple, Jiang Xiaobai is not sure whether he can make it together.


    If it can''t be realized at that time, and the etheric long stick is used to repair the immortal sword, won''t he lose a powerful weapon in vain?


    "Master, it''s like this."


    Jiang Xiaobai is now almost the enemy of the whole world. He dare not take such a risk.


    "There''s nothing wrong with helping you. My refining strength should be enough. But if I help you, lose the etheric long stick, and can''t refine new weapons for a while, I may be very passive. "


    After a pause, he continued


    "After all, you can see my situation. Now I''m out of the way of nature, and almost all the enemies in the world. I''m afraid it''s not so good without a weapon to take advantage of. "


    The sword ghost seems to be quite honest, and Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t beat him around the Bush and directly tells him his dilemma.


    Hearing this, the sword ghost seemed to hesitate.

 Chapter 660

    Jiang Xiaobai successfully sneaked into the immortal ancient battlefield, but was stopped by a powerful yuan Shen on the way to his destination.


    This yuan Shen called himself "sword ghost", and his cultivation was equivalent to the realm of "sometimes without". Jiang Xiaobai was far from the enemy.


    Fortunately, this sword ghost is not as unconscious as other evil spirits born in the broken body or magic weapon.


    Jiang Xiaobai talks with it and discovers that the sword ghost wants him to help him repair its immortal sword.


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately bargained with him.


    Jiang Xiaobai said his difficulties, found sword ghost obviously hesitated.


    "Although my cultivation is strong, because of some restrictions in ancient times, the weapons we used to refine by immortals can''t leave this battlefield area."


    After a long hesitation, the sword ghost finally spoke again.


    "Oh? Is it a ban or a ban? "


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "It should be, but I can''t remember it at all."


    Sword ghost shakes his head. He is now a middle-aged monk.


    "But I''m sure that if I recognize someone in the Lord''s life, this restriction will be invalid for me."


    Sword ghost hesitated again for a while, but still said such a sentence.


    Eh?


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    What does that mean?


    Do you want to recognize yourself as the master?


    If it''s true, it''s better to pick up the stool!


    The cultivation of immortal is equal to that of Mahayana. If the immortal can be completely restored, is it not a power comparable to that of Mahayana?


    Moreover, this is not someone else''s imperial instrument, but the one that fully recognizes him as the main one. The power that Jiang Xiaobai can play in the hands of the two can be said to be very different.


    "What do you mean, master?"


    But on second thought, Jiang Xiaobai held back the surprise in his heart.


    How could such a good thing fall on him?


    He was born immortal God King, not favored by heaven.


    After that, he completely abandoned the way of heaven and wanted to go out of his own way.


    In this world controlled by the way of heaven, the relationship between Qi Yun and Jiang Xiaobai is really not too big.


    It''s fair to say that if it''s the son of Qi Yun, who is born with Tao and body, who wants to recognize the Lord when he meets a fairy sword.


    But myself


    So he finally calmed down to see if the sword ghost would show his horse''s feet.


    "I can accept you as the Lord, but we can only sign an equal contract, not a master servant contract. I can terminate the equal contract on my own initiative."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded. If it''s just that, he has no problem.


    After all, it''s a magic sword that can be compared to the emperor''s ware. It''s also right to have such treatment.


    "One more thing, you need to avenge me."


    Huh?


    When the second sentence of the sword ghost came out, Jiang Xiaobai immediately raised his spirit.


    Avenge the sword ghost?


    The guy who can''t beat the sword and ghost... He''s going now, isn''t he also delivering food to others?


    "Er... Elder, when will this revenge go?"


    "Ha, don''t worry. Naturally, it''s not for you to go now. Now you can''t even carry a finger. "


    The sword ghost laughs at Jiang Xiaobai''s words.


    "If you can become an immortal one day, that is to say, the kingdom of God, then we can go and find that person."


    With that, he added again.


    "Of course, if I find that your entry is stagnant and you are hopeless, then I will leave you. I have to tell you this in advance."


    Jiang Xiaobai listened to the sword ghost quietly and thought about it carefully.


    First of all, he has no way to judge what the sword ghost said.


    However, he can ask the sword ghost to show him the so-called equal contract first. If there is no problem with the contract, it is not that he can''t consider cooperating with him.


    "Cloud disk, is there really such a thing as equal contract?"


    During this period of time, Jiang Xiaobai has hardly consulted the cosmic cloud disk for anything, but this does not mean that he has forgotten the cosmic cloud disk.


    "There is such a kind of contract that both parties have equal status and either party can terminate it voluntarily."


    Cloud disk immediately replied.


    When Jiang Xiaobai heard this, he suddenly came to the spirit.


    "Can you tell if the contract is correct?"


    "Of course, because this judgment is likely to lead you to get a sword, so one hundred thousand beans will be used once."


    Cloud disk is crisp, no nonsense, direct offer.


    "Why are you getting darker? What''s the matter with us? Why don''t you give me a discount? "


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately speechless, judge a contract content to 100000 Xiandou?


    He killed a low-level God to get 150. This is the fate of nearly 700 low-level gods?


    Cloud disk is still very fast.


    "There''s some truth in what you say."


    Jiang Xiaobai was pleasantly surprised.


    This cloud disk has always been like an Iron Rooster. It''s a buy it now price. There''s absolutely no bargain or discount.


    What happened today?


    Has sex changed?


    "We are both dependent on each other now."


    Cloud disk did not pay attention to him, continued.


    Jiang Xiaobai heard this sentence, immediately imagined in his heart that he nodded his head crazily to support yunpan.


    "So I''ll give you a discount of 999% and 99900 Xiandou."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Xiaobai is speechless.


    I shouldn''t have praised you just now!


    You''re a real doorman!


    Although he was upset, Jiang Xiaobai had no alternative but to accept the price of cloud disk.


    "Master, I can accept all the conditions you said. But I also have an indiscreet request. Can I have a look at the equality contract first? "


    After discussing with yunpan, Jiang Xiaobai looks at the sword ghost again.


    "Yes."


    The sword ghost didn''t hesitate at all, and answered very simply.


    A wave of spirit came out of him, which contained the content of equality contract.


    This method is much easier and faster than oral communication.


    After a few interest, Jiang Xiaobai has firmly kept in mind the content of the equality contract.


    "It''s true. Don''t worry. After deducting 99900 Xiandou, the balance is 10100. "


    Yunpan quickly completed the identification, and then consciously took away Jiang Xiaobai''s 99900 Xiandou.


    Looking at his balance, Jiang Xiaobai has a feeling of crying without tears.


    Ten thousand and one hundred


    When he was young, it was a lot of wealth.


    But for the current level of his strength, more than 10000 Xiandou can''t do anything.


    It seems that we have to find a way to earn some Xiandou again.

 Chapter 661

    According to the demon map, Jiang Xiaobai went to the ancient immortal battlefield to find Hongmeng''s Qi, but he met the spirit of an immortal sword.


    This sword spirit calls himself sword ghost, and its cultivation is equivalent to the realm of "sometimes no" of human friars, just because the immortal sword is damaged and difficult to go further.


    He finds Jiang Xiaobai and hopes that he can repair the sword body with half of the etheric long stick.


    In exchange, he can give Jiang Xiaobai one way to refine sword and armour, and sign an equal contract with him as his weapon.


    However, the sword ghost has another requirement, that is, he hopes that Jiang Xiaobai can help him get revenge after he reaches the realm of God King.


    After Jiang Xiaobai confirmed the equality contract with the cosmic cloud disk, he finally decided to agree to Jianling''s terms.


    "Master, I have agreed to your terms."


    After getting the answer of the cosmic cloud disk, Jiang Xiaobai looks at the sword ghost and simply agrees to its terms.


    The sword ghost was very happy to see him so readily agree.


    "Good! It''s cool, quick! Let''s sign the contract now


    The signing of this kind of equal contract is very simple, and according to yunpan and jiangui, this kind of contract is not guaranteed by the way of heaven, and is even universal outside the territory.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry that the binding force of the contract will not be effective because Jiang Xiaobai is out of the way of heaven.


    After one person and one sword successfully sign the contract, they can''t do anything harmful to each other''s interests, otherwise they will face the serious consequences of being possessed and completely out of control.


    Of course, if in the end the three views don''t agree and can''t play together, it''s time to terminate the contract.


    However, although it is an equal contract, the termination of the contract also has a price.


    Unless two people rescind the contract at the same time, 30% of the accomplishments of the person who rescinds the contract unilaterally will be transferred to another person.


    The consequences are serious. In fact, it''s nothing.


    Daoji is undamaged. It''s fast to return the lost accomplishments.


    It''s not serious. Thirty percent cultivation is enough for people to weigh it before terminating the contract.


    Especially the higher the accomplishments, the greater the loss.


    For example, if the sword ghost unilaterally rescinds the contract, his transferred accomplishments may directly push Jiang Xiaobai to the point of crossing the real God!


    However, it''s a pity that the energy and system Jiang Xiaobai needs are different from others. In fact, he can''t accept these accomplishments.


    However, whether the receiving party can accept it or not, it is inevitable that the party who unilaterally rescinds the contract will lose his accomplishments.


    After the completion of the contract, the relationship between the two is closer.


    Sword ghost looks at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Xiaobai, are you going to collect the power of gods and demons?"


    "Yes, master sword ghost."


    Jiang Xiaobai replied.


    "The power of the gods and demons is quite great. You can''t absorb it for a while and a half."


    The sword ghost said while he took his yuan Shen into the body of the immortal sword.


    Then, a scabbard suddenly appeared out of thin air outside the originally exposed sword body, and then flew to Jiang Xiaobai''s back and hung on his back.


    "What does the elder mean?"


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned. Is the sword ghost so worried?


    How many years have you been waiting? Why wait a little longer?


    "There are many prohibitions outside the power of the gods and demons, but I have already found out for a long time. I can take you straight in later. "


    The voice of sword ghost is constantly coming from the body of immortal sword, which makes the scene seem quite strange.


    "After going in, I can quickly absorb all the power of gods and Demons and store it in the sword body. You can digest it later."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai slightly frowned.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Take this magic power as a hostage?


    "Don''t be so thoughtful, just listen to me first."


    The sword ghost seems to be aware of what Jiang Xiaobai thinks. He first calms down and then continues to say:


    "I also know a place where there is a lot of Hongmeng gas. I can also use the same method to help save first. "


    "First of all, let''s look at the methods and materials needed to repair the sword body."


    At this point, the sword spirit suddenly sent a message to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at it carefully and found that it was the way to repair the immortal sword, and the refining method of the immortal sword and the immortal armour that he had promised before was also one of them.


    "I have no problem with the technique of refining weapons; I have more than seven levels of immortal fire; Accessories, also probably no problem; I need two more kinds of divine materials... I have ether, the other one... "


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at it and immediately pondered.


    There are two main materials needed for repairing and refining new swords and beetles.


    These two main materials must be divine materials.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s etheric long stick is one, but another


    For the time being, he really doesn''t have one in his hand, but Jiang Xiaobai has another one, which is called chaos Jin Ren Fen Shen


    ¡­¡­


    In the starry sky, a small planet is drifting.


    In the core of the star, a golden figure seemed to be sleeping.


    All of a sudden, he woke up suddenly and sneezed twice.


    "Yes, who cares about me?"


    He moved his body, muttered, and fell asleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Xiaobai is very tangled. Do you want to let the chaotic Jin people come back?


    "I can''t believe you have a lot of things! Above seven levels of immortal fire and these messy accessories can come together! Hehe, but there''s no other kind of divine material, right? "


    Sword ghost saw that he suddenly stopped making a sound and immediately laughed.


    "So I want you to hear me out."


    After a pause, he continued


    "I''ll help you to collect and store both kinds of spiritual power, and then you can repair my sword body with ether, and refine the rough embryo of fairy armor."


    "Recently, the sects that surround this place have come in, and many people are waiting for the birth of a kind of natural material and local treasure."


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was interested.


    This sword ghost is interesting. Should I rob those big teachers?


    "That day''s treasure is xirang!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly showed a sudden look.


    If it is xirang, it can really be used as a second kind of divine material.


    This xirang is a kind of divine land, which is said to have originated from the epoch-making era.


    It is extremely heavy, but it contains infinite vitality, and can continue to grow, infinitely bigger and more.


    If you add a little soil when refining weapons or armor, not only the attack and defense ability will be greatly improved, but also the refined magic weapon will have the function of self-healing!


    "Good thing! Rob them! Let them chase you all over the world and rob you


    Jiang Xiaobai hasn''t done much, but the cloud disk of the universe suddenly cries in his mind.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt funny.


    "Yunpan, is this xirang very valuable?"


    "Of course! If you are willing to sell it to me, how about 50 million Xiandou? "


    Yunpan''s reply immediately surprised Jiang Xiaobai.

 Chapter 662

    The sword ghost revealed a news to Jiang Xiaobai, that is, there will be a strange treasure in the immortal ancient battlefield.


    And this treasure is very suitable as the second kind of main material to repair the body of sword ghost and refine new sword or armour.


    After hearing about this strange treasure, the cosmic cloud disk immediately appeared and constantly encouraged Jiang Xiaobai to snatch it.


    "Yunpan, is xirang so valuable? 50 million Xiandou or two? How much will it cost if I buy some directly from you? "


    Hearing the price of the cloud disk of the universe, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly became curious.


    "If you buy it directly, it''s 80 million yuan or two, friendship price."


    However, the answer of the cosmic cloud disk directly made Jiang Xiaobai vomit blood.


    It''s the first time that he''s seen such a business. He''s just a thoroughly unscrupulous businessman!


    Although the cosmic cloud disk is a little unreliable, it also proves the rarity of xirang.


    Even the universe cloud disk, the largest second dealer in the whole world, is scrambling to buy it. It must be an absolutely precious good thing.


    It''s no wonder that these top big sects didn''t even do business, and they sealed the gates of the Xiangu battlefield.


    Compared with the percentage of three melons and two jujubes, this kind of natural material and local treasure is really more appetizing.


    While he was communicating with the cloud disk, the sword ghost''s words continued.


    "The ether is extremely heavy, and at the same time, its shape can be changeable. It is extremely tough and not easy to be damaged."


    "With the cooperation of Xitu, the refined magic weapon can not only change in size and shape, but also have the ability of self-healing


    He patiently explained to Jiang Xiaobai the benefits of adding the Xizang refining vessel.


    "So to speak, for example, you made a pair of fairy armor. Then he was beaten by a fat man. As a result, the armour was damaged after a while. "


    "But the man was suddenly tired and stopped to have a rest. When he had a good rest and was ready to start, he suddenly found that Xianjia had completely recovered. "


    "If you run into a dead brain, maybe you can kill him."


    Jiang Xiaobai


    Although the example given by the sword ghost is a little speechless, it''s really rude.


    The immortal ware was originally a powerful magic weapon that belonged to the same level as the emperor''s ware. Even though his ability is limited and he can''t cast a complete immortal ware, he can also successfully create the rough embryo of the immortal ware.


    This rough embryo may lack some miracles compared with the imperial ware.


    However, their material and strength are basically the same.


    In this way, if we can successfully seize the interest, Jiang Xiaobai is really making money.


    With the rough embryo of immortal utensils, absolute mimicry can play a stronger power, and he doesn''t have to go all over the world to find fragments of emperor utensils.


    Moreover, after the sword ghost is restored, he can refine a set of immortal armor. I''m afraid that he will have the ability of a five level real God.


    Lin Wenwen and Wu Heng''s marriage is getting closer and closer. There are only three years left.


    Both of them are involved in the origin of the ancient Sutra. This wedding will be held under the close attention of many forces.


    At that time, there will be more than five levels of the true God.


    If Jiang Xiaobai wants to rob Lin Wenwen on the spot, he must become strong very quickly.


    He must grow up several times faster than the top talents like Qin Jun.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that the only way waiting for him is defeat.


    "Yes! Then do as your predecessors said. "


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai resolutely agreed to the sword ghost''s request.


    "Ha ha, good! It''s easy to talk to people who understand. Don''t worry. The power of gods and Demons and the source Qi of Hongmeng that I absorbed can be completely transferred into it after you refine a new immortal weapon. These two kinds of energy are useless to me. On the contrary, they will affect my practice. I don''t want to keep them. "


    "I''m worried too much."


    Listening to the explanation of sword ghost, Jiang Xiaobai shrugs his shoulders.


    So far, the sword ghost seems to be an upright guy. It seems that he has really found treasure this time.


    "Well, you don''t know. I''ve been awake for thousands of years. During this time, there''s no one with a bright head who can talk with me."


    "They''re all idiots, or they''re wild animals that don''t have intelligence and only know how to kill."


    Sword ghost seems to have finally found a person who can chat. As soon as the chatterbox is opened, it can''t be closed.


    Jiang Xiaobai went away quickly with the nagging sound of the sword ghost all the way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the accompaniment of the sword ghost, Jiang Xiaobai quickly collected the needed energy from two regions that could be called Jedi.


    Along the way, he did encounter many monsters similar to those in the desperate ruins. Most of them were fragments of magic weapons or broken bodies, which generated new wisdom.


    But this time, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t do anything more.


    One is that his vision is gradually improving, and there is nothing he can see for the time being.


    Another, Kunwu and other monsters who were enlightened last time have been following him, but they have been unable to keep up with his progress.


    Just like that time in Tianquan City, Jiang Xiaobai could kill the lower level enemy himself.


    But what Jiang Xiaobai can''t do is to let Kunwu fight, and even delay time.


    But now that he has accepted them, Jiang Xiaobai decides to take them with him for the time being.


    If there are better arrangements in the future, it''s not too late.


    The power of the gods and Demons collected this time is about enough for Jiang Xiaobai to further develop the gods and demons to the level of five and a half stars.


    And Hongmeng Yuanqi should be able to support the progress of his immortal God King bone, not to be left behind by the God and devil.


    However, it will take a lot of time to absorb and cultivate. Xirang is coming, and now Jiang Xiaobai does not have such a chance.


    After receiving two kinds of energy, the sword ghost took Jiang Xiaobai to another Jedi.


    In fact, the terrain here is not surprising. It''s just a perfect place for gathering Qi.


    But this is not another place, but the ancient battlefield where many immortals fell in those years!


    The evil spirit of the whole ancient immortal battlefield has almost gathered here, and has been condensed almost to the essence.


    The ordinary true gods below the fifth level will be completely infected in less than a long time in such a strong spirit of yin and evil, and then they will lose their consciousness and become a monster.


    If Jiang Xiaobai didn''t bear the limitless immortal fire, he would be absolutely mimicry, plus the protection of the sword ghost, he could hardly enter.


    However, when he passed through the Yin evil Qi, he found that there was a place of extreme Yang in the center of the Yin evil Qi!!


    This is really a response to the old saying: when the sun is rising, the best will come.

 Chapter 663

    Accompanied by the sword ghost, Jiang Xiaobai successfully collected the power of gods and Demons and the source gas of Hongmeng in the immortal ancient battlefield.


    Later, they entered the most terrible Jedi in the Xiangu battlefield, Juyin.


    All the evil spirits in the ancient immortal battlefield gather here.


    However, in the center of the land of yin and evil, there is a land of extreme Yang.


    It''s a good place for refining.


    In the center of the Yin evil place of extreme Yin, a place of extreme Yang was born.


    Even the well-informed Jiang Xiaobai, after passing through a lot of Yin Sha, also felt amazing.


    Some things are really not the power of heaven and earth.


    If we want to artificially create such a terrain, we really don''t know what kind of cultivation we need to do.


    Because you must first create a battlefield that has fallen down on many monks who are equivalent to Mahayana!


    "Well, there are few other creatures or strange things to come in here. You can refine your wares here. "


    The sword ghost has never come in before.


    The evil spirit of Yin was just as unbearable to him.


    But according to this terrain, he deduced that there might be other caves in it.


    If Jiang Xiaobai had not mastered Wuji immortal fire, he would not have been able to prove whether his inference was correct today.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    This is indeed a good place for refining utensils. The place of the highest Yang is surrounded by the Qi of the highest Yin.


    When refining, as long as a few wisps of Yin evil Qi are introduced, the harmony between yin and yang can be achieved, which is the highest level pursued in refining.


    "It''s really suitable here, but master, don''t we really need to see the place where xirang was born first?"


    But Jiang Xiaobai is a little worried about xirang.


    He wanted to have a look before refining the utensils. One was to find out which sect was involved in the operation, how many people came, and what accomplishments they were.


    Another is to confirm the specific birth time of xirang.


    The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy, and you will win in a hundred battles". In many cases, failure is not because of strength or luck, but because you have not grasped the key information.


    "Well, you have a point. It''s of great use to me and you. It''s right to be careful. Let''s go and have a look first. "


    Sword ghost is not a stubborn person. After Jiang Xiaobai explained his specific intention to him, he immediately agreed to Jiang Xiaobai''s arrangement.


    So they went out of the land of Yinsha and rushed to the place where xirang was unearthed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Almost at the same time when Jiang Xiaobai came out of the land of evil spirits, an elegant young man also came to the vicinity of the Xiangu battlefield.


    This young man, a snow-white, handsome face, without the slightest flaw, warm smile, let a person like a spring breeze.


    "This Taoist friend, how is this immortal ancient battlefield sealed?"


    The young man looked at the Xiangu battlefield for a while, then suddenly looked back at a middle-aged monk with two nuns nearby.


    "Harm! If a baby is born, it will be sealed. These big religions are really not a thing. They should take up the place that should belong to everyone for their own. If they have a treasure, they should be sealed off. Grandma''s leg


    The middle-aged friar was the one Jiang Xiaobai had asked before.


    At the moment, he didn''t know what he was stimulated by, and suddenly he was filled with righteous indignation.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much."


    Pianpian said thank you, but the expression on his face was extremely cold.


    "But I''m also one of those big teachings you said are not trifles. You''d better die."


    His tone was clear and light, not like the appearance of a random killer.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he reached out and snapped his fingers.


    A strange wave came out that the middle-aged Friar and the two nuns had turned into powder and gone with the wind!


    "Ha ha, I don''t even have the desire to eat this kind of rubbish."


    As if he had just done a common thing, his face did not change at all.


    He looked up again and looked at the Xiangu battlefield. Then he raised his legs and walked slowly towards it step by step.


    There are still a lot of casual repairs around here. The scene just now completely falls into their eyes.


    However, no one dared to make a sound. Only when they saw that the young man had gone far away, did they dare to act.


    They scattered one after another and left here as if they were running for their lives.


    If Jiang Xiaobai was present, he would recognize the young man.


    He is Jiang Xiaobai''s "old friend"


    Bai Di palace, Bai Xiu Yi!


    This man has been fighting with Jiang Xiaobai many times, but he can''t see the depth at all.


    Even before Jiang Xiaobai created the Yumenguan event with the sun and moon Yin and Yang mirrors, he fought with Qin Jun, and the result was unknown.


    Although Qin Jun is a gas refiner, he is actually a very fierce person. He can kill anyone who dares to challenge him, and will not leave a living.


    However, Bai Xiuyi has lived to the present.


    So even if his strength is not as good as Qin Jun''s, the difference will not be too far. The real strength of the two people should be between Bo Zhong''s and Qin Jun''s.


    Bai Xiuyi was previously entrusted by an old man in the White Emperor Palace to enter the lost world to find the whereabouts of Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of the true immortal.


    However, at this time, he came to the battlefield of Xiangu. He didn''t know what his plan was.


    If Jiang Xiaobai were here, he would analyze some useful information.


    Bai Xiuyi didn''t know why the Xianxian ancient battlefield was closed, that is to say, Baidi palace didn''t participate in the monopoly of Xianxian ancient battlefield.


    Then, in terms of the character of those big teachers, I''m afraid they won''t be able to tolerate "outsiders" to take a share.


    Bai Xiuyi is likely to have conflicts with these people, but this may not be good news for Jiang Xiaobai.


    It is very likely that his plan to seize xirang will be unexpected because of Bai Xiuyi, an uninvited guest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Unfortunately, Jiang Xiaobai did not know that his "old friend" Bai Xiuyi had come to the ancient battlefield.


    Under the guidance of the sword ghost, he quickly came to the location of xirang.


    This place has been completely surrounded by three layers inside and outside of several big religions.


    In order to prevent accidents, the camp they set up covered almost all areas within a hundred Li radius.


    Jiang Xiaobai stopped from a distance, hid his body in the mimicry space, listening to the sound of the sword ghost and observing the formation in front of him.


    "This xirang should be left over from the fairyland of that year, and fall into the remnant array."


    Sword ghost seems to know about xirang very well.


    "I''ve explored this array before. It''s not immortal. However, for too long, the energy to support the array has been insufficient, so these people are here waiting for the array to collapse. "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and said softly.


    "Let''s go in and see what''s going on."

 Chapter 664

    Under the guidance of the sword ghost, Jiang Xiaobai came to the periphery of xirang''s birthplace, ready to observe the situation and see if there was time for him to simply repair the immortal sword and refine the rough embryo of immortal armor.


    At the same time, his "old enemy" Bai Xiuyi also suddenly appeared in the periphery of the Xiangu battlefield.


    Moreover, Bai Xiuyi seems to be unaware of the reasons for the closure of Xiangu battlefield.


    After understanding the situation, he also entered the immortal ancient battlefield. He did not know whether he wanted to win the treasure or had any other attempt.


    Under the guidance of the sword ghost, Jiang Xiaobai came to the periphery of the place where xirang was born. First, he simply observed the situation here.


    I found that the campsites of several major religions were all over the place where xirang was born.


    But also vaguely connected with the terrain, forming an array.


    After checking carefully, Jiang Xiaobai found that this array has two main effects.


    The first one is exploration. Anyone who does not wear the corresponding token enters the range of the array will cause an alarm.


    The second is defense. It''s easy to enter the array from the outside, but if the people inside want to come out, they have to get the permission of the person in charge of the array.


    Otherwise, even if you carry the corresponding Keepsake with you, you can only break the array by force.


    However, according to Jiang Xiaobai''s observation, if you want to break this array, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to do it in a short time without the real God''s strength above the fifth level.


    However, this is not a big problem for Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai greets him gently, and takes the sword ghost to enter the camp directly.


    In the camp, monks of various schools can be seen everywhere, such as lost hall, little wuxianggong, jiexingding, Lin clan


    Actually, all of them are Jiang Xiaobai''s "hostile forces".


    Seeing this kind of personnel structure, Jiang Xiaobai''s mood suddenly became happy.


    Ha ha, they are all enemies and robbers. They really don''t have to feel embarrassed at all.


    Everyone is the kind of relationship that we are going to die when we meet. What else can we say.


    Jiang Xiaobai imitated the space and observed carefully all the way. He found that all these monks were above the true God, and there was not even a God in them.


    But it''s normal. After all, it''s a rare treasure like xirang.


    According to the cloud disk of the universe, even if it was the fairyland in those days, it was also a good thing for real immortals to fight for.


    Imagine that a group of monks, who are born in xirang and whose cultivation is equivalent to Mahayana king, get together and fight. What a terrible picture it is!!


    Walking all the way to the middle of the camp, Jiang Xiaobai found that with the deepening of the camp, the accomplishments of the monks stationed in the camp gradually increased. Here, they are basically monks of the fourth and fifth order of the true God.


    In the center of the camp, a stone altar with a radius of less than 10 meters stands there quietly.


    Around the altar is a fertile black soil, covered with some rare rare plants.


    The altar is made of a kind of plant fossil which has been jade. It is colorful and has the natural texture of wood. It looks very noble.


    It is full of complicated patterns and characters. With Jiang Xiaobai''s rich knowledge, it is impossible to recognize what kind of characters it is.


    "This is a foreign language. Do you need translation?"


    At this time, the cosmic cloud disk suddenly made a sound in Jiang Xiaobai''s mind.


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately frowned.


    There must be demons when things go wrong. When did this cosmic cloud disk take the initiative to be so generous?


    "How many fairy beans?"


    "No fairy beans."


    "Well? No way


    "Really


    "Then you translate directly?"


    "One dollar is not enough."


    "Wash and sleep, no!"


    Sure enough, this cosmic cloud disk really has the idea of xirang.


    Jiang Xiaobai is speechless.


    At this time, xirang, which makes the cloud disk salivate, is quietly lying on the altar.


    It doesn''t look very big. It''s about the size of a person''s head. It''s dark all over. It doesn''t seem to have any miracles.


    But Jiang Xiaobai was very clear in his heart that all the rare and exotic grasses around him appeared in this place because of this land.


    "You dig out all these flowers and plants, and I''ll give you three million fairy beans!"


    At this time, the sound of the cosmic cloud disk sounded again.


    oh


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    How valuable are these plants?


    This kind of Iron Rooster, the cloud disk of the universe, can offer three million yuan on its own initiative. It must be a treasure.


    Xirang is really amazing.


    "Four and a half million!"


    Jiang Xiaobai hesitated a little and added 50% to the quotation of the cosmic cloud disk.


    He''s asking for a lot of money. Yunpan can pay back the money.


    It''s normal to bargain in business.


    However, the answer is very simple.


    "Deal!"


    Jiang Xiaobai


    He couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Cosmic cloud disk or cosmic cloud disk!


    If you are really a big unscrupulous businessman in the universe, you can''t play it. You can''t really play it!


    Nevertheless, Jiang Xiaobai carefully observed the array around the altar.


    Just because there''s no way to crack these big religions doesn''t mean he can''t crack them either.


    The whole altar is covered with a emerald green light shield, which should be the protective shield formed by the array.


    However, after careful observation, Jiang Xiaobai was surprised to find that this array was different from any he had ever seen.


    There is no pattern or foot on it.


    With his ability as a master of martial arts, it can only be seen that it is the land that provides energy for the array and also serves as the eye of the array.


    However, it seems that the operation of this formation is not quite normal, but Jiang Xiaobai can''t find the problem for a moment.


    It can only be roughly seen that in about half a month, this array will be completely ineffective.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Xiaobai silently sighed and left here.


    For a while, he couldn''t find any way out. Even he couldn''t dig up the flowers and plants around him.


    Some of these great religions have been staring at this place. If they find that these strange flowers and plants have disappeared for no reason, I''m afraid they will jump out of the wall in a hurry.


    Besides, it''s about half a month before the array fails. It''s better to go back to the place of the extreme sun to refine the weapons first. This long time is basically enough for him.


    Once the immortal sword is restored and the thick embryo immortal armor is added, he should be able to come and go freely even when there are a lot of real gods around here.


    When it''s time to get it, just run away.


    Anyway, now that the soul breaking nail has been forced out of his body, he is not afraid of these people chasing him like tarsal maggots.


    Having made up her mind, Jiang Xiaobai immediately turned around and left without any nostalgia.

 Chapter 665

    Jiang Xiaobai successfully explored the place where xirang was born, but found that the array to protect xirang didn''t even have the slightest crack.


    According to various signs, he deduced that the array would be invalid in about half a month, so he decided to return to the extreme sun first to repair the immortal sword and refine the immortal armor.


    Shortly after Jiang Xiaobai left, a white light suddenly flashed outside the camp.


    The white light suddenly stopped before the camp, and a young man in white suddenly appeared.


    It''s Bai Xiu Yi who sneaked into the ancient battlefield before!


    Bai Xiuyi stopped before the camp and turned to look behind her.


    "Ha ha, the monitoring is very tight. It''s really annoying."


    Just after a few breath, two streamers rushed to the air and hovered in the air behind Bai Xiuyi.


    "Who are you? Xiangu battlefield has been closed, outsiders are forbidden to enter! You are leaving now. We have always been magnanimous and can let bygones be bygones! "


    These two streamers are two second-order gods!


    The two true gods were also surprised to come here.


    The young man in front of him was not an old monster, but a real young man.


    With the eyes of these two true gods, we can see that he has been practicing for less than a thousand years.


    According to the speed of the young man, I''m afraid his strength will not be too weak. Even if they can''t compare with each other, I''m afraid it won''t be too far.


    And the cultivation of this young man seems to be only the first level of the true God.


    They have been practising for many years, and they are both old-fashioned. Naturally, we can infer that the boy in white is not simply born.


    Therefore, they rarely gave a "magnanimous" warning. As long as the boy left immediately, it would be considered that this had not happened.


    "Ha ha, you are not slow."


    Bai Xiuyi boasted lazily, but in the ears of the two second order gods, it seemed like ridicule.


    "Look at the two practices, one is a Taoist friend of the lost palace, and the other is from the little Wuxiang palace, right? I''m in baixiuyi of xiabaidi palace. I''m passing by here. I''ve come to see the excitement and broaden my horizons. "


    Bai Xiuyi saw the origin of the two at a glance, and didn''t seem to plan to "leave here" obediently.


    "White dress?"


    The two second-order gods were shocked.


    The news of the war between Bai Xiuyi and Qin Jun and tianwai has been spread all over the world.


    Although we all don''t know the result, we can come back unscathed, which at least shows that he is also a supreme genius of Qin Jun level.


    This status is much higher than that of the two second order gods.


    They have been practicing for many years, but now they are just barely in the middle of their respective sects.


    It''s not nice to say that these two people really don''t dare to offend Bai Xiuyi.


    "It''s Bai Xiuyi. Nice to meet you!"


    After pondering for a moment, two second-order gods immediately fell on the ground, and one of them arched his hand at Bai Xiuyi. He said.


    "The supreme genius of the White Emperor Palace is as thunderous as thunder! As soon as I saw it today, it really deserves its reputation! But the things here are not only our two families, but also the Lin clan, jiexingding, wushendian and temple. "


    He has become very polite in his words. He is afraid that his two families will not be able to hold this guy in front of him, and he has also moved out other top universities he participated in this time.


    "We are both responsible for guarding, and our duties are inevitable to offend. I hope Bai Daoyou will forgive us. In addition, please make it convenient for Bai Daoyou. If you really want to visit, please have a direct interview with the senior management. We really can''t be the masters. "


    It can be said that these words are neither haughty nor humble, but also give the full face of Bai Xiuyi. It is worthy of being a veteran who has been practicing for many years.


    However, Bai Xiuyi doesn''t like it. He''s a person who doesn''t like soft things or hard things. Anyway, it''s just how I''m happy. You can''t say anything.


    "Ha ha, please come to the top of Wuxiao Wuxiang palace and lost palace to have an interview with me."


    He blocked it with a word.


    "This..."


    The two second-order gods immediately hesitated.


    When they met this, they were in a mess.


    No matter what the final result is, a punishment is inevitable.


    If we can get rid of Bai Xiuyi, it''s not a big deal.


    If you really follow what he said and go to the top of your family, I''m afraid it will be a big trouble.


    "Er, Bai Daoyou, it''s not in line with my rules. I''m afraid it''s hard to comply with my orders."


    The second level God who spoke before hesitated and said again.


    "Ha ha, then you can do it!"


    However, Bai Xiuyi doesn''t play according to the routine.


    "Ah?"


    The second level God was stunned.


    What do you mean, let me do it?


    Are you good or am I good?


    I''m a second-order God. If I''m beaten up by your first-order God, I''ll be a joke?


    I don''t want face?


    If I beat you up, even if I''m slightly injured, I''m afraid I''ll have to eat it!


    Tang Tang''s two true gods of the second order suddenly fell into a situation where they could not advance or retreat.


    "Ha ha, I say who it is. It''s the genius of the White Emperor Palace."


    Just as they hesitated, a chuckle came from the direction of the camp.


    When Bai Xiuyi looked back, it turned out that another true God of the lost temple appeared.


    This person''s strength is very high, and Bai Xiuyi can''t see through. He just feels that he has to start at least at the fifth level.


    He was wearing the clothes of the elder of the lost hall. Although he was only the clothes of the outer hall, his status would not be much different from that of Bai Xiu.


    "What do you call this one?"


    Bai Xiuyi squinted and stood in the same place without moving. He just asked in a soft voice.


    Although his voice was very light, all the people present felt as if someone had said this sentence in their ears. It was very clear.


    The three were awe inspiring.


    This white dress has two brushes.


    "I lost the three elders of the outer hall. I don''t know what advice Bai Xiaoyou has here? "


    Later, this official lost the three elders of the outer hall.


    "Ha ha, when I passed by here, I saw that the Xiangu battlefield was inexplicably closed. I was curious, so I came in to have a look and wanted to broaden my horizons."


    Bai Xiuyi replied.


    In the face of the three elders, who are at least five level real gods, his attitude finally eased a little.


    "Ha, we found a magical white tiger here. We just caught it together. There''s nothing too strange. But this matter is arranged by the temple master himself. If Bai Xiaoyou wants to participate, you can let your sect communicate with the temple master. "


    The three elders directly carried out the owner of the lost hall.


    "Ha ha, since you are not welcome, forget it. I''ll go back to the lost hall and harass the three elders. "


    Bai Xiuyi was silent for a while, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he suddenly arched his hand, threw down a word, and flew in the direction he came.

 Chapter 666

    Bai Xiuyi sneaks into the ancient immortal battlefield, but is discovered by the real God on duty.


    Before he came to the camp, he led out the three elders outside the lost hall.


    After several conversations, Bai Xiuyi suddenly gave up her previous plan and left directly.


    However, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. I just don''t know what medicine he sells in his gourd.


    At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai has returned to the extreme sun.


    Since xirang was born for some time, he decided to repair the sword first, and then refine a set of rough embryo of the shell according to the refining method given by the sword ghost.


    The name of this immortal sword is very retro. It''s called Qiankun cosmofront.


    Sword ghost seems to be quite dissatisfied with the name, and he only reluctantly says it after several times of questioning by Jiang Xiaobai.


    But Jiang Xiaobai thinks that the name is very domineering.


    Once the universe front can be successfully repaired, it can at least be used as an artifact.


    This is also because the sword ghost is now in the state of "sometimes without".


    If it succeeds in breaking through this barrier and becoming the king of gods, then the universe front will immediately return to the level of the emperor''s utensils. Even because the spirit of the utensils is very powerful, it will become the top of the emperor''s utensils.


    As for the rough embryo of immortal armor, because Jiang Xiaobai does not have a suitable yuan God to use as an instrument spirit, he will have the physical defense power of Shenwang armor, but for some magic attacks, it can only be equivalent to a real artifact.


    However, once you get the land of peace, if you thoroughly refine the immortal beetle, its ability to resist magic will also be greatly improved.


    Basically, it can reach the standard of divine king''s ware.


    Unlike the emperor''s tools, the king''s tools are not so powerful.


    At the beginning, Jiang Xiaobai only slightly urged the sun and moon to kill countless gods, which was the real power of the emperor.


    Take Jiang Xiaobai''s current strength as an example.


    If both sides do not use weapons, his actual combat ability is about equal to that of the general third-order God.


    But if we fight for a long time, we are bound to lose.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai''s explosive power is extraordinary. Suddenly, he can even kill the second level God and seriously injure the third level God.


    If the universe front is completely restored, the sword ghost will step into the realm of God and become the top imperial weapon.


    Then Jiang Xiaobai holding the front of heaven and earth, under the God King can almost come without fear.


    One for one, two for one.


    But if he faced the king, he would be defeated.


    If the sword body of Qiankun cosmofeng is successfully repaired, the sword ghost is still in the "sometimes no" state, which is equivalent to the king''s weapon.


    Jiang Xiaobai may not be afraid of all the true gods who have not been robbed, but it is hard to say when facing the true gods who have been robbed.


    If the immortal armor is refined thoroughly, even if there is no spirit, Jiang Xiaobai will at least be able to defeat the real God with two divine weapons.


    But if he had two imperial utensils in his hand, the ordinary God King would not be able to take him.


    This is the gap between the emperor''s utensils and the king''s utensils.


    However, if the universe front only uses the ether to repair, it can''t be restored to the level of the divine instrument.


    But in the face of those four or five levels of God, it is more than rubbing.


    Jiang Xiaobai according to the sword ghost''s instruction, sitting in the extreme sun, a group of gray white flame in front of him.


    The terrain here is extremely unique. After being released by Jiang Xiaobai, the Wuji immortal fire doesn''t even need him to provide energy. It can burn with the Qi of the highest Yang and the Qi of the evil spirits around it, even fiercer than his own power.


    And Jiang Xiaobai also obviously felt that Wuji Xianhuo seemed to be absorbing the energy of these two opposite attributes and slowly evolving.


    The discovery surprised him a lot.


    Wuji Xianhuo is now higher than level 8, but less than level 9. If he can successfully evolve, he will have another big card in his hand.


    The Ninth level immortal fire is not for fun. Even the old monster who has been through four or five times of real God''s robbery may not be able to bear it.


    For a time, Jiang Xiaobai was more confident in rescuing Lin Wenwen three years later.


    According to the weapon refining technique provided by the sword ghost, Jiang Xiaobai first controlled the Wuji immortal fire and formed a "Dan furnace" out of thin air.


    This is a kind of superb weapon refining skill, even can be said to be "Fairy Art".


    Even if ordinary people know the method, there is almost no way to use it. Even Jiang Xiaobai, a master of martial arts, is reluctant to use it.


    Then, countless accessories were put into the Dan furnace by him.


    The fire of Wuji Xianhuo was also controlled by Jiang Xiaobai, and changed rapidly according to the processing requirements of different materials.


    Most of these accessories are in Jiang Xiaobai''s collection, but there are still some rare things he doesn''t have.


    But fortunately, he has a cloud disk.


    After another "huge loan" of 10 million Xiandou, Jiang Xiaobai successfully collected all the materials.


    It takes 7749 hours, about four days, to boil the excipients.


    During this period, the weapon refiner must concentrate on the whole process and control the firepower with great subtlety.


    Otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted and all materials will be wasted.


    The energy consumption of fire control varies according to the level of fire.


    Ordinary fire is the easiest to control.


    Taking Jiang Xiaobai''s current strength as an example, if he uses any fire refining equipment, let alone 49 hours, he will be able to control the fire continuously for 49 years. I''m afraid he won''t feel tired.


    But Xianhuo is different. After an hour, Jiang Xiaobai feels a little tired.


    However, he had no way to rest or stop to replenish his energy, so he could only force himself up to last the 7749 hours.


    After a long time


    "Bang!"


    There was a sudden burst of sound from the Dan stove made of Wuji immortal fire.


    "Yes! Your level is OK. I''ve found a treasure! "


    Sword ghost has been watching anxiously, but he is afraid to disturb Jiang Xiaobai, but he does not dare to make a sound.


    At this time, I finally relaxed and yelled.


    On one side, Jiang Xiaobai, who is already tired, is also happy.


    This is a sign of the success of refining auxiliary materials. The next work is relatively simple.


    "Come on, come on! Let''s go! Let''s go! I''m going to put the stove in


    At the same time, the sword ghost can''t wait to take all his Yuanshen back into the sword body of the universe front.


    Only when the body of the sword is repaired can he go further.


    For this day, he has been waiting for a long time. At the critical moment, he can''t help it.


    "Go ahead."


    Jiang Xiaobai takes a glance at the heaven and earth front full of cracks on the sword body, and then controls the lid of the Dan furnace to open quickly.


    The sword suddenly turned into a streamer and went into the furnace.

 Chapter 667

    According to the method taught by the sword ghost, Jiang Xiaobai built a Dan furnace with the limitless immortal fire and began to repair the essence of the sword ghost, the celestial sword heaven and earth cosmofront.


    Among the steps to repair the immortal sword, the most complicated one is not the formal repair process, but the smelting of auxiliary materials at the beginning.


    It takes 7749 hours to smelt the auxiliary materials, and there should be no distraction. The fire and the position of the auxiliary materials in the furnace must be adjusted according to the situation of the auxiliary materials smelting.


    Jiang Xiaobai with the foundation of the master of arming, although some difficulties, but finally succeeded in melting all the accessories.


    Finally, Jiang Xiaobai uncovers the lid of the furnace, and the sword ghost controls the universe. He turns into a streamer and quickly gets into the Dan furnace made of Wuji immortal fire.


    Then, Jiang Xiaobai took out the long stick from his ear.


    This long stick has hardly been refined, and Jiang Xiaobai only uses it by virtue of the nature of ether.


    The long stick is divided into two parts. Jiang Xiaobai takes half of the stick and caresses it for a while. Finally, he puts it into the stove.


    Although this long stick has been with him for a long time, it has a better end now, that is, to become a part of the universe front and the immortal armor to be refined, and to continue to fight with Jiang Xiaobai.


    As soon as the ether was put into the furnace, there was a dull explosion in the Dan furnace.


    This is the normal phenomenon when the ether melts rapidly under the high temperature of the limitless immortal fire.


    The next steps are much simpler.


    Jiang Xiaobai only needs to melt the ether thoroughly, then let it fuse with the processed excipients, and finally let the mixed liquid seep into the cracks of the sword body.


    In this way, the universe front will be initially restored to a level that is stronger than the ordinary real artifact, but weaker than the king artifact.


    Once we get the xirang, we can melt it into the sword body again, and then the universe front will directly enter the category of the divine weapon.


    At that time, Jiang Xiaobai''s sword will be in his hand. Even if there is no immortal armor, he can basically cross the real God before the robbery.


    If you add the refined fairy armour, then the true God can be easily leveled!


    In the process of refining for 49 hours, Wuji immortal fire absorbed a lot of Qi of extreme Yang and Qi of evil Yin, and its power rose greatly.


    It took almost one hour for the melting of the ether and its fusion with the excipients to complete.


    Then, Jiang Xiaobai controlled the mixed liquid to wrap on the sword body of Qiankun cosmofront.


    This is the simplest step in the whole refining process.


    Jiang Xiaobai only needs to continuously exert pressure on the liquid. In the process of penetration, the sword ghost is constantly guiding the direction of the solution, and there is almost no need for Jiang Xiaobai to distract himself.


    However, the last step was quite long, and it took nine hours to complete.


    Jiang Xiaobai slowly dispersed the Wuji immortal fire, controlled the temperature to drop steadily, and finally let the whole furnace dissipate.


    The universe front, which has been preliminarily repaired, suddenly emerged in the air.


    The originally dense cracks on the sword body can''t be seen. The whole sword is full of extremely sharp breath. People who practice under the true God can''t get close to it.


    The sword body of Qiankun cosmofront is one inch wider, three inches longer and the hilt longer than ordinary sword.


    In short, it is a big sword.


    There are many lines on the sword body, which are the natural lines in the material of the sword body. It seems that there are some mysterious reasons, but even Jiang Xiaobai can''t see why.


    "There is a certain degree of consistency between Xianjian and your path, which is one of the important reasons why I chose you."


    The sword ghost suddenly emerged from the sword body and showed half of his body.


    "Oh?"


    When Jiang Xiaobai heard this, he didn''t quite understand what the sword ghost meant.


    "What is immortality? It is a kind of powerful creatures who" jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements ". Their strength is basically equal to that of the so-called Mahayana king, but there is one thing that the Mahayana king can''t compare with."


    Sword ghost see Jiang Xiaobai don''t understand, immediately open mouth explanation way.


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned.


    Things about immortals have been completely lost, and almost no relevant information can be found in the world.


    If the sword ghost said these words at this time, I''m afraid it would cause quite a shock.


    "That''s life span. The life span of immortals is almost the same as that of heaven!"


    "This..."


    However, the next sentence of sword ghost made Jiang Xiaobai feel really shocked.


    Life is the same as heaven!


    You know, even Mahayana can''t do this.


    Although they have a long life, they still have an end, which is the main reason why there is not even a Mahayana king in the world.


    But fairy


    If you have an endless life span, the bad thing is that a pig can slowly become a peerless master!


    "Terror


    After a while, Jiang Xiaobai slowly spat out two words.


    "After the restoration of the sword body, some of my previous memories are slowly recovering, but now I can only remember the tip of the iceberg, many things still have no impression."


    Sword ghost explained a sentence.


    "What''s more, I think the disappearance of immortals is probably related to their life span."


    "Why is that?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was surprised.


    "The life of immortals is endless. The more the number and the longer the cultivation, the less the aura in the world. All the auras of a real immortal are scattered. I''m afraid it''s enough to cultivate dozens of gods. "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded when he heard the ghost''s words.


    It''s true.


    "The Dharma practiced by the immortal comes from the way of heaven, but to a certain extent, it does not conform to the way of heaven. So I suspect that it was the way of heaven that killed the immortals. "


    The sword ghost frowned and seemed to be thinking.


    Jiang Xiaobai was really surprised by this information.


    The way of heaven?


    Tiandao does have this kind of strength, and it also has this kind of motivation.


    This is the golden age. You can see what kind of guy Tiandao is just by looking at the seeds of Tiandao Wanling.


    He can accept all these.


    But the only thing he couldn''t figure out was that the previous signs showed that the disappearance of Xian was directly related to his father Jiang Juan.


    "Ju''an amnesty, no fairy in the world"!


    Is his father Jiang ju''an just a puppet of the way of heaven, just like those spirit bodies and congenital Tao bodies?


    This news really makes Jiang Xiaobai feel unacceptable.


    Does it mean that he will have a big war with his father Jiang Juan in the future?


    This


    For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the sword ghost has turned into a scabbard, and once again controls the universe, and flies to Jiang Xiaobai''s back.

 Chapter 668

    Jiang Xiaobai successfully restored the universe front, but the ghost of the sword suddenly recovered part of his memory.


    He told a big secret about immortals, in which the hidden information and the result were unacceptable to Jiang Xiaobai.


    At this time, the cosmic cloud disk suddenly opened in his mind.


    "He''s right, but not all of it."


    "What do you mean?"


    The cloud disk of the universe immediately ignited a ray of hope in Jiang Xiaobai''s heart.


    "The relationship between the way of heaven and the immortal is really similar to what he said, but the failure of the immortal should not be caused by the way of heaven in your domain."


    "Oh? Who is that? "


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly became curious.


    According to yunpan, his father Jiang Juan is not a thug of heaven. At least he doesn''t have to worry about going online with his own father one day.


    "Who... This question is too wide for me to answer you."


    However, the cloud disk of the universe did not answer, and it did not know whether it was deliberately playing tricks, or whether the forces and secrets involved behind it could not even be provoked.


    "But I can give you a general reason."


    Just when Jiang Xiaobai was disappointed, the cosmic cloud disk suddenly spoke again.


    "Say it! Don''t be so fussy day by day, OK? "


    Jiang Xiaobai was speechless, and the cloud disk was so beautiful.


    "The failure of immortals is really related to the fact that they occupy too many resources. At first, some immortals were cultivated by themselves. In fact, they all conform to the laws of nature, and there is nothing wrong with them."


    With the telling of the cosmic cloud disk, Jiang Xiaobai faintly felt that it would burst out a very terrible surprise.


    "However, after the strength of some immortals reached a certain level, they found a unique way to enhance their own blood, similar to the things that are now studied in the temple, and forced to deprive others of their blood to enhance themselves."


    "Later, because of the immortal''s endless life, their blood became stronger and stronger in the long time. Some people even started to plunder around and prepare for them before their offspring were born."


    "As a result, the offspring of many immortals are born into immortals, such as Yao Xiuzhi."


    "Lingqi is occupied by these immortals, and other people''s road becomes narrower and narrower, even almost completely cut off in the end."


    What the universe cloud disk said really shocked Jiang Xiaobai.


    This kind of behavior is really cannibalism!


    "So later, some of the hermits finally couldn''t bear it. They joined hands to kill the immortals and released their aura."


    At this point, the cloud disk of the universe stopped talking and let Jiang Xiaobai ask, and no more in-depth explanation.


    And Jiang Xiaobai was completely shocked by these insider stories.


    It seems as if it were an understatement, as if it were nothing.


    But they are all immortals that can at least rival Mahayana!


    As for how strong those who are more powerful can be, Jiang Xiaobai can''t imagine.


    However, such a powerful ethnic group will be destroyed if it is destroyed.


    How high are those so-called "hermit masters"?


    Jiang Xiaobai can''t imagine.


    However, there is one thing that makes him more gratified, that is, his father is very likely to be one of these "hermit experts"!


    Although I don''t know where Jiang Juan is and what he is doing, why he hasn''t met Jiang Xiaobai for so many years.


    But at least Jiang Xiaobai knew that since his father''s strength was so terrible, at least he would not fall easily.


    Now he was afraid that he was caught by something and couldn''t get away for a while.


    "Hoo --"


    With a long breath, Jiang Xiaobai finally left all these things behind.


    What immortal, what Mahayana king, what hermit master, those are too far away from him.


    He is just a half step God now.


    It''s serious to do what''s in front of you first.


    While thinking, Jiang Xiaobai once again condensed into a Dan stove with Wuji immortal fire.


    He''s going to start refining Xianjia.


    It has taken five days to repair the universe front. In eight or nine days at most, the array protecting xirang will be invalid.


    In the face of such natural resources, I''m afraid that there will be all kinds of accidents.


    Therefore, Jiang Xiaobai must better arm himself before this.


    When the sword ghost saw him turn on the stove again, he immediately controlled his own body, the celestial sword universe front, and flew away from Jiang Xiaobai.


    "I''ll help you to watch over xirang. I''ll let you know when I hear from you. You can make Xianjia first."


    Leave a word, the universe Front into a streamer disappeared.


    Sword ghost and Jiang Xiaobai have signed a contract, and their Yuanshen frequency has been partially integrated.


    Therefore, at a certain distance, they can communicate directly through the mind.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s mind fluctuates and instructs the sword ghost to be careful, so he completely puts his mind on refining immortal armor.


    In any case, in the current state of the universe front, although it is not the peak, it will take at least eight real gods to capture it, and it may not be able to succeed.


    For its safety, Jiang Xiaobai is more at ease.


    The sword ghost left, and Jiang Xiaobai officially began to refine immortal armour.


    The refining methods of Xianjia and Xianjian are not very different, but the two kinds of things need to be engraved into different arrays.


    Before, Jiang Xiaobai and sword ghost chose to repair the universe front first, in fact, they also wanted to warm up the refined immortal armor.


    Just like repairing the immortal sword, Jiang Xiaobai first put the auxiliary materials into the furnace according to the order and began to melt.


    But this time, in the process of melting, he not only needed to control the fire and adjust the position of various auxiliary materials in the furnace at any time, but also had to put some arrays into it at the same time.


    Some of these arrays Jiang Xiaobai can understand the principle, some even he can''t see it thoroughly for a while and a half.


    However, the most important thing now is to refine things first according to the gourd painting ladle, and the in-depth research work can be put on later.


    This time, because you have to enter the array, the dissolving time of the accessories is longer than repairing the immortal sword.


    This step alone will take about five days.


    In fact, this speed has been Jiang Xiaobai''s advantage in Wuji Xianhuo.


    According to the sword ghost, the method he gave Jiang Xiaobai to refine the fairy armour actually belonged to the simplest one.


    Some complex fairy beetles often take years or even decades to refine.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai''s current ability is not enough to refine, so he can only find a simple way to start.


    In the future, if you have enough strength, just go back to refining.

 Chapter 669

    Jiang Xiaobai successfully repaired the sword body of the heaven and earth front, and heard the inside story of the immortal''s disappearance from the cloud disk of the universe.


    But soon xirang will be born. Jiang Xiaobai needs to seize the time to refine Xianjia.


    The sword ghost went to the place where xirang was born for surveillance, while Jiang Xiaobai stayed in the place of Zhiyang and officially started the furnace to refine his armour.


    It''s very troublesome to deal with the accessories of immortal armour, and Jiang Xiaobai has just finished repairing the immortal sword. However, in order to be in a hurry, he can only fight continuously and has no way to rest.


    Five days later, all the auxiliary materials have been thoroughly melted and processed. Many of the arrays that should be put in are the same. All of them have been put into the material by Jiang Xiaobai.


    At this time, if someone turns on the stove to check, they will find that the melted materials in the stove have mixed into a pool, emitting colorful treasure light.


    This melt exudes a wonderful wave, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s tiredness also eased a lot.


    Next, the most important step is to put the rest of the ether into the furnace and start shaping the shell.


    Jiang Xiaobai opened the lid of the stove and quickly threw in all the remaining ether.


    Immediately close the furnace cover and control the material in the furnace with the mind for final fusion.


    That is to say, Wuji immortal fire has already recognized the Lord, otherwise, even the Ninth level real immortal would not dare to probe into it.


    This limitless immortal fire and its hegemony, even the Yuanshen can burn, and it is extremely difficult to extinguish.


    If you don''t get it carefully, I''m afraid that even the God King will have to eat a small shrivel.


    Two hours later, the ether and the accessories were completely melted into one furnace, and Jiang Xiaobai immediately controlled them and began to form the shape of immortal armor.


    The amount of materials left in his hand is not much, and there is no way to make a full body armor.


    So Jiang Xiaobai chose the shape of light armor, as long as the main part of the body is covered.


    The rest of the material was molded into a helmet with a mask, a hand armor with a small arm armor and a leg armor with shoes.


    Originally, Jiang Xiaobai wanted to make another pair of shoulder armor, but the remaining materials were really not enough.


    So he had to give up the idea and fill the remaining material into the weakest part of the armor to make a reinforcement.


    It''s not difficult for Jiang Xiaobai to shape. It''s done in less than an hour.


    Next, what he needs to do is to slow down the furnace temperature and let the shaped armor solidify.


    In this step, it is very important to control the fire and monitor the status of the beetle.


    If the cooling rate is too fast, it is likely to cause cracking in the process of solidification.


    If the temperature of each part of the beetle can not be guaranteed to be uniform, the material may shrink differently due to uneven heating, and eventually crack.


    And at the same time, Jiang Xiaobai needs to draw the array again to enter the immortal armour.


    The array drawn in this step is equivalent to the hub of the whole array, while the array rules previously inserted into the material are the branches of the array.


    The two complement each other, and eventually form a truly complete array.


    Otherwise, the fairy armor is empty and has no spirit, only the defensive power of the material itself.


    Although the finished product produced by jiangxiaobai''s Alchemy method belongs to the simpler one, its basic functions are complete.


    First of all, all the materials used are top-level materials. With the blessing of the array and the physical defense, it is needless to say.


    Even if Jiang Xiaobai didn''t get a resting place in the end, the semi-finished fairy armour was enough to resist the attack of ordinary gods.


    However, in the face of level 7 or level 8 gods, there is no way to completely stop their attack, or some destructive power will spread to the body.


    And the limit of this semi-finished product is about a real God.


    If the cultivation is higher than the true God, it may damage the semi-finished products.


    However, this has been quite strong, with this pair of Xianjia, Jiang Xiaobai''s comprehensive strength is absolutely straight up.


    In addition to the celestial sword, the universe front, when the time comes to seize the land is also full of confidence.


    The immortal beetle cools down slowly and forms a pattern. As Jiang Xiaobai constantly enters the array, the immortal beetle also keeps emitting its precious light.


    A majestic momentum rises slowly from the inside of Xianjia.


    Although it is not a finished product, it is full of momentum after all.


    Jiang Xiaobai can imagine that if he can completely stimulate the momentum of Xianjia after wearing it, I''m afraid he can really scare off some timid and cautious experts.


    It took a full two days to complete the final shaping process.


    Finally, Jiang Xiaobai completely dispersed the fire elixir stove of Wuji immortal, while Xianjia floated in the air.


    A colorful hazy light rose from the immortal armour.


    The shape of this fairy armour is relatively simple. It is composed of a chest armour, a helmet and half armour of four limbs.


    The breastplate is similar to ichthyosira, each piece of which has a mysterious pattern.


    If you look carefully, you will find that there is streamer in these lines.


    Wearing a mask on the helmet can completely protect the whole head.


    The mask is wolf shaped, which is made by Jiang Xiaobai according to the appearance of Sirius.


    The shape of the armor of the limbs is simpler. Two pairs of arm armor can protect all the arms below the elbow, and two pairs of hand armor can protect the whole hand.


    Both arms can even be used as separate weapons.


    The shape of the leg armour is also very simple, but the shoes are made into wolf claws by Jiang Xiaobai, with sharp claws on the toes, which looks very powerful.


    When Xianjia completely cooled down, Jiang Xiaobai immediately put it on his body.


    Fairy armour is so light that you can hardly feel any burden.


    "Well, several places are made according to the appearance of Sirius. This armor is called Sirius armor."


    Jiangxiaobai heart read a move, Xianjia immediately disappeared in his body.


    This is also one of the advantages of fairy beetle. Although it does not appear on the body surface, it still has considerable defensive ability.


    "Master sword ghost, the crude embryo of Xianjia has been refined. What''s the situation over there?"


    After Jiang Xiaobai finished refining, the first thing is to contact the sword ghost.


    Counting the time, it''s been eight days since the sword ghost left, but there''s no movement on his side.


    "Yes? That''s great. I guess there''s still one day left. This array won''t work. I''m afraid you''re still refining armor, so I didn''t dare to contact you. "


    The sword ghost soon sent back the news.


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately turned into a white light and went straight to the place where xirang was born.


    "Well, I''ll come and join you. Let''s discuss how to do it after xirang is born. "

 Chapter 670

    Jiang Xiaobai has finished refining Sirius a.


    Sirius a, who has not yet integrated into xirang, has the ability to defend against high-level Zhenshen attacks, which greatly increases his success rate in seizing xirang.


    After contacting the sword ghost, Jiang Xiaobai learned that the array to protect xirang could only last for another day, so he immediately left Zhiyang and rushed to the place where xirang was.


    Entering the camp of several big religions again, Jiang Xiaobai obviously found that the guards were much tighter than the last time.


    A large number of real gods are almost all concentrated around the array, with their own as the base, and laid a big array.


    The sword ghost was hidden outside the new array and looked at the situation of xirang from a distance. He did not dare to rush into the array.


    After meeting with the sword ghost, Jiang Xiaobai also steals himself in the void. First, he looks at the array carefully.


    This array has its own characteristics.


    It is based on low-level true gods, and there are four true gods in the southeast, northwest and four directions, and these four people are the eyes of the array.


    In the middle of the array, a five level true god dressed in the clothing of the lost hall is sincere.


    Everyone in the array can get the blessing of the array.


    Even if it is a first-order true God, as long as it becomes a part of the array, its attack ability will be greatly increased, and it will be directly upgraded to the level of an ordinary second-order true God.


    Moreover, all attacks on the array will be scattered and evenly distributed to each true God, and there are hundreds of true gods constituting the array!


    That is to say, unless one percent of your strike power is enough to hurt the first level God, otherwise, this array is basically no solution.


    Great array!


    After understanding everything, Jiang Xiaobai gave a very high evaluation of this array.


    However, all this has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t need to break through the battle. He just needs to go in and take xirang after mimicry.


    For Jiang Xiaobai, who has mastered absolute mimicry, there are few arrays that he can''t get into.


    Of course, it''s not absolutely no - the mysterious array protecting xirang is one of them.


    After studying and understanding, Jiang Xiaobai first withdrew from the camp, left Sirius and sword ghost on the periphery, ready to meet him, and then directly imitated the space, broke into the array and came to the place where he lived.


    The mysterious array that protects xirang is just like what the sword ghost said. It has already shown a declining trend.


    The light shield that covers the whole altar flickers irregularly, and seems to collapse at any time.


    Nevertheless, instead of bombarding the mask and accelerating its disintegration, the people of the major religions chose to wait quietly.


    Maybe it''s the fear that the soil on the altar will be damaged.


    Jiang Xiaobai sits down on his knees in an open space beside the altar, but his heart is constantly communicating with the sword ghost through induction.


    "Master sword ghost."


    "Well, don''t be a senior. Listen to shengfen, just call me Laogui in the future."


    "Er..."


    "There''s nothing to be pinched. It''s just a name. I don''t care. You care about farts!"


    "... well, old devil, how do you think it is more appropriate to operate after the collapse of the array?"


    "Grab it and leave?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sword ghost''s reply really made Jiang Xiaobai speechless.


    This is an old sword spirit who has lived for many years. Can''t you give me some advice to "deepen the city"?


    "Grab it and leave?"


    "What else? As soon as the array is broken, these guys who have been waiting for a long time will surely take it as soon as possible. If you don''t take it as soon as possible, it will be gone


    There is some truth in what the sword ghost said.


    "In addition, once the array is broken and the breath of peace is leaked out, something might be attracted."


    The sword ghost sees that Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t reply, and then goes on.


    "In this immortal ancient battlefield, I''m here. Although you don''t have to be afraid of most guys, there are still some monsters with the same strength as me. They don''t have the same sense as me. At that time, as long as you bring in any one of them, things will become very troublesome."


    "OK, I see."


    During this period of time, Jiang Xiaobai has been staying with the sword ghost. The breath and prestige of the sword ghost are just a little outside, and the strange "monsters" take the initiative to walk around.


    What''s more, during this period of time in the immortal ancient battlefield, Jiang Xiaobai basically spent most of his time repairing the universe front and refining immortal armor, and he didn''t wander outside.


    But for the sword ghost, he would have forgotten where he was.


    However, what the sword ghost said is very reasonable. This kind of thing contains endless vitality, which is very attractive to those broken magic weapons or the newly formed wisdom in the body.


    Once the breath leaks, it is bound to attract some powerful guys.


    After two simple words, Jiang Xiaobai has made a decision.


    The first time to start, directly forced to collect interest!


    Then, if you can find out the camp quietly, it''s naturally the best. If you can''t, you can just kill a way out.


    Anyway, now his sword and armour are in hand, and Wuji immortal fire is about to evolve to the Ninth level in Zhiyang.


    At that time, it''s time to imitate the fairy fire and rush out all the way.


    Although these people have made a united array, if Jiang Xiaobai is really determined to break through, they are afraid that they can''t stop him.


    After discussing the countermeasures, Jiang Xiaobai sat in the same place and closed his eyes.


    A lot of Hongmeng source Qi and the power of gods and demons that existed in the front of heaven and earth have been transferred into Sirius before he entered the camp.


    However, for fear of exposing himself, Jiang Xiaobai did not dare to practice openly at this time, and could only absorb slowly bit by bit.


    A little is better than nothing.


    The waiting time always passed very slowly. Jiang Xiaobai felt that he had been waiting for a long time, but in fact, the time had just passed a few hours.


    After suffering for a long time, the light shield protecting the altar finally began to appear a little disharmonious fluctuation, and the frequency of the flicker began to become irregular.


    It''s going to break!


    Jiang Xiaobai instantly felt all this, immediately stood up and went directly to the mask.


    Several major religions arranged people on duty at the altar, which was also immediately known to them.


    In an instant, the whole camp moved.


    At this moment, all the true gods shrink inward at the same time, all concentrated in the range of the altar.


    The formation they formed became more stable in an instant.


    In the southeast, northwest and four directions, each of them has a four level true God to preside over the array eyes, constantly giving orders to his responsible true God.


    And a five level God, dressed in the clothes of the lost hall, also slowly landed beside the altar.

 Chapter 671

    Jiang Xiaobai rushed to the camp before the array of protecting xirang was broken, and found that the people of several major religions had constructed the array and were waiting for it.


    He left the universe front and Sirius outside the camp, and successfully sneaked into the altar by himself.


    After waiting for about a day, the array outside the altar finally began to change.


    At the same time, the personnel of several major religions also gathered to prepare for seizing xirang.


    Jiang Xiaobai swept a few eyes four times and immediately put all the surrounding situation into his eyes.


    The array of more than 100 real gods has blocked all the periphery. Once he grabs xirang, it is likely to attract a wave of fierce attack.


    In particular, the other side has four fourth order gods and one fifth order God. Although Jiang Xiaobai has semi-finished Sirius armor, it''s hard to say that he can retreat under that kind of attack.


    The five level God just landed opposite Jiang Xiaobai, and they looked at each other from a distance across the altar.


    Of course, Jiang Xiaobai now mimics space, and the other party can''t see him.


    He felt it carefully. The five level God in the lost temple was better than the seven elders in the outer temple he had seen in Tianquan city.


    Although both of them are the cultivation of the five level true God, Jiang Xiaobai can already feel the distance of business trip only from the rich degree of the breath, and it is obvious that the one in front of him is much stronger.


    At this time, the light shield protecting the altar has shown cracks, and it will be unable to support.


    Jiang Xiaobai was ready to snatch immediately.


    Xizang has no special requirements for preservation, but it is extremely heavy, so it needs a strong enough container to hold.


    Besides, xirang can also be put into the storage magic weapon, but also because of the weight, the storage magic weapon must be good enough.


    But there''s another advantage to putting in the storage magic weapon.


    That is, the weight of xirang will be borne by the space within the storage magic weapon, rather than requiring a lot of strength like holding it in the hand.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s Sirius beetle has the function of storing things. In terms of the storage capacity of a semi-finished fairy beetle, it''s more than rubbing these polyps.


    The cracks on the mask are gradually spreading, and soon all over the mask.


    Opposite Jiang Xiaobai, the fifth level God of the lost temple has reached out and pulled out a white jade bottle, pointing the mouth of the bottle at the xirang on the altar. It seems that he can activate his magic weapon and collect xirang at any time.


    "Do you feel it?"


    At this time, the cosmic cloud disk suddenly made a sound in Jiang Xiaobai''s mind.


    "... well, it''s kind of like that."


    Jiang Xiaobai nods. He knows what cloud disk means.


    "What do you mean a bit like that? This is the Yujing bottle set with that willow branch. I didn''t expect to meet it here."


    Cloud disk finally don''t buy pass this time, point out the reason of the white jade bottle directly.


    "This thing can hold everything. Even the eight or nine levels of immortal fire and nine levels of lightning can be included. "


    Jiang Xiaobai heard the words of the cloud disk of the universe, and immediately speechless.


    "So powerful?"


    "It''s very powerful. It can also collect living things. But it also has this function. In essence, it is a magic weapon for storing things


    Heard Jiang Xiaobai''s praise, the universe cloud disk has some disdain.


    But that''s also the truth. As far as faborai and Jiang Xiaobai are concerned, they haven''t heard of anything that is as magical as the cosmic cloud disk.


    But now that he met the jade vase, it was hard for Jiang Xiaobai not to let them make a new pair.


    What''s more, it can disturb the rhythm of the opponent, can''t it?


    Just as they were staring at the altar with all their attention, there was a shout at the edge of the array.


    "Who are you? This is a forbidden area! Leave now! Otherwise, there will be no amnesty


    Hearing this sudden shout, Jiang Xiaobai and the five level God turned their heads at the same time.


    The people who come here are not simple!


    This is Jiang Xiaobai''s first intuition.


    He didn''t notice, the five level God didn''t notice, but the low level God outside the array saw each other.


    This shows a problem, that is, the people who come here hardly reveal their own breath.


    Or the strength of the bearer is so high that even he and the fifth level God can''t feel it!


    At the moment when they turned their heads, the real God who had just asked suddenly screamed!


    "Ah


    Jiang Xiaobai turned his head and just saw this scene.


    It was a figure in black.


    His upper body suddenly turned into an ugly and deformed huge animal head. The position of the animal''s neck was like a tentacle. Suddenly, he stretched out and swallowed the real God!


    Almost after two or three breaths, Jiang Xiaobai could not feel the breath of the true God.


    The breath of the man in black grew a little.


    "This..."


    Jiang Xiaobai is speechless. What is this? Is it human or strange?


    The man in black swallowed the low-level God, and the beast''s head quickly retracted and perfectly avoided several attacks.


    Immediately, the animal''s head, which was full of pus, suddenly changed into the shape of a normal person''s upper body.


    It turned out to be a young man.


    The young man was dressed in black and tall.


    Now it''s back to normal. It''s a bit romantic.


    But his face was covered with a cloud of fog. With Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes, he couldn''t see through the fog.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked carefully and felt that the young man was not old enough and should not be over a thousand years old.


    His breath was a little unsteady, but it made Jiang Xiaobai feel familiar.


    "I have seen this man?"


    But he could hardly remember who he was.


    "Activate the array, kill!"


    The five level God standing beside the altar is also decisive. At this time, the light shield that protects xirang may break at any time. How can we have time to care what the man is coming from.


    Even if someone from a big power is so secretive and active in attacking, he will be killed if he is killed.


    So he gave the order decisively.


    The array composed of more than 100 real gods was in full operation, and the young man in black was almost submerged by the continuous attack!


    This array is really extraordinary!


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but praise himself.


    Just look at the attack power, it is enough to fight against the high-level God.


    This kind of array, if let him to break through, I''m afraid he will really have to get hurt to leave.


    "Click!"


    Just as the battle began to run and all the true gods began to attack the young man in black, a slight crisp sound suddenly appeared on the light shield outside the altar!

 Chapter 672

    Jiang Xiaobai waited for nearly a day outside the altar where xirang was placed, and finally the moment when the array protecting xirang collapsed.


    However, at this time, someone came to the battle.


    More than one hundred real gods formed a large array, and the endless attack completely drowned the young man.


    And at this time, the light shield outside the altar suddenly heard a broken voice.


    Jiang Xiaobai and the five level God were immediately attracted by the sound and turned their eyes to the light shield almost at the same time.


    I saw that the mask had already started to crumble, and pieces of light blue fragments fell off from the mask quickly, and then scattered into nothingness in the air.


    It''s about to start!


    Two people''s spirit suddenly high nervous.


    The fifth level God clenched the Yujing bottle in his hand and locked his eyes firmly on the earth in the middle of the altar.


    And Jiang Xiaobai gently grabbed a decision with both hands, and firmly fixed his eyes on the Yujing bottle in the hand of the fifth level God!


    Tiandi Cishan Rune!


    This rune is one of the nine patterns and nine tunes.


    Although its main ability is to interfere with and capture all metal weapons and magic weapons, it actually contains a complete set of methods to capture magic weapons, and it also has the same effect on non-metal weapons and magic weapons.


    But relatively speaking, it is not as powerful as metal weapons and magic weapons.


    Jiang Xiaobai stares at the Yujing bottle in the hands of the five level God, but he is calculating the best time to make a move.


    He now has two options. First, once the light shield is completely broken, he will directly shoot.


    Before the fifth level God collected xirang, he collected his Yujing bottle by force.


    In this way, the jade net bottle will disappear rashly, and the five level God will surely have a stupefied kungfu.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai can take advantage of this opportunity to collect interest.


    Another option is to let the fifth level God collect the land.


    When the other party is successful, he will take back the Yujing bottle.


    In this way, after the disappearance of Yujing bottle, the other party will also be stunned. Jiang Xiaobai can take advantage of this opportunity to abscond.


    But there''s one thing he can''t completely control.


    Is in the end can be in the hands of five real God successfully jade net bottle to seize.


    If it doesn''t work, it''s a waste of all previous work.


    There are more than 100 real gods in the array, including four fourth order real gods and one fifth order real God. If the front is hard, it is absolutely seeking death.


    It is estimated that he will soon end up in the same situation as the young man in black and be directly submerged by various attacks.


    At this time, the mask has been constantly broken and peeling off, and it is about to disappear completely.


    Jiang Xiaobai only hesitated for a moment and made up his mind. His eyes gradually became firm.


    At this time, the attack from the outside of the big formation was still on. I don''t know if the young man really resisted so long.


    And after a while, finally, the mask completely broken!


    A breath of vitality immediately came out of the altar.


    This is the breath of xirang!


    The five level God of the lost temple immediately urged the jade vase in his hand. A huge attraction immediately came out of the bottle mouth and went straight to the xirang on the altar!


    Jiang Xiaobai pinched fajue in his hand and quietly looked at the movement of the fifth level real God.


    He finally chose the second plan, and after the other party collected the xirang, he even grabbed the Yujing bottle together!


    This jade vase is worthy of being a magic weapon for storing things in the mouth of the cloud disk of the universe. It immediately sucked the xirang up from the altar.


    As soon as xirang left the altar, the whole altar suddenly crumbled and turned into powder.


    Xirang turned into a streamer and quickly narrowed and flew into Yujing bottle.


    The five level God probably didn''t expect that it would be so smooth. He watched xirang fly into Yujing bottle, and his face suddenly showed a happy look.


    Right now!


    However, at this time, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly moved!


    His Tiandi Cishan Rune has been waiting for a long time. After confirming that the fifth level God successfully collected xirang, it finally broke out!


    The five level God didn''t get over the surprise before he felt a light in his hand.


    Yujing bottle with xirang was completely out of his control, and suddenly flew out!


    The jade net bottle flew to the general, suddenly disappeared out of thin air, no matter how the five level real God released the idea, there was no way to feel it!


    "No!"


    Tangtang five level God, this time also flustered.


    However, in the dark, Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t care about him. He puts the Yujing bottle in Sirius armour, and insulates all the breath of Yujing bottle with semi-finished fairy armour.


    Let''s go!


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai got it, he immediately shot to one side.


    Sure enough, almost at the same time that his body started, the five level God also made a nearly full blow to the original position of the altar!


    "Boom!"


    The ground at the altar was immediately bombarded by him to make a big hole of unknown depth. If Jiang Xiaobai didn''t avoid it in advance, he was afraid that the blow would be enough to make him vomit blood.


    All the other gods were startled by the loud noise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Immediately, two fourth order gods asked.


    At this time, the five level God was already flustered. When he heard someone asking, he immediately spoke out subconsciously.


    "Someone has taken away the jade vase!"


    "Ah?"


    Those four real gods were stunned.


    what do you mean?


    Take away the Yujing bottle?


    "What about xirang?"


    A fourth order God spoke immediately, and felt speechless in his heart.


    What do you mean the jade bottle has been robbed? If you lose the Yujing bottle, we want xirang!


    "In Yujing bottle!"


    However, the next sentence of the fifth level God completely shattered their fantasy.


    It''s over!


    This is the common voice of all the true gods present at this time.


    I thought it was a good job.


    Isn''t it as easy as pulling a radish in the backyard to collect some natural materials and land treasures in the Xiangu battlefield under our control?


    Even though the strictest precautions have been taken, even if the xirang has been collected into Yujing bottle, it can still be taken away by people even with the bottle!


    This is crazy!


    The attack outside the array stops suddenly, and Jiang Xiaobai, who has sneaked into a group of real gods, is shocked.


    The young man in black is still alive!


    Although his clothes were broken and there was a lot of blood on his body, he didn''t die!


    What''s more surprising is that the clothes are almost burst, and the gray gas on this guy''s face doesn''t move at all. It still covers his face firmly!


    The young man in black obviously came for xirang.


    Hearing the words of the fifth level God, he immediately took advantage of the gap to run away, and soon disappeared completely in the sight of the public.


    This guy is very slippery!


    Jiang Xiaobai had no choice but to praise, and then he continued his escape.


    However, at this time, a breath of terror suddenly rose from the big hole of the fifth level God!

 Chapter 673

    The array to protect xirang is broken, and the three elders of the lost hall successfully put xirang into Yujing bottle.


    However, before he could cover the heat, Jiang Xiaobai grabbed the bottle and xirang.


    The three elders were so angry that they smashed the altar and made a big hole in the ground.


    However, just as he was about to order an undifferentiated attack, a terrible smell came from the big hole on the ground!


    "I''ll go! Let''s go


    As soon as the breath rose, the sword ghost immediately passed a message to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Huh?


    Jiang Xiaobai had already felt the horror of this breath, and the sword ghost reminded him. Naturally, he didn''t hesitate to raise his speed to the highest level, and rushed to the direction where the sword ghost and Sirius were hiding.


    "What is it?"


    While running wildly, Jiang Xiaobai asks questions towards the sword ghost.


    "Hurry up! This thing doesn''t even bother me! "


    At this time, the sword ghost has begun to escape with Sirius.


    It was the first time for little white wolf to fly with a flying sword. He was almost blown down by the strong wind.


    "It''s said that there is a real immortal mount sleeping in this battlefield. It''s said that he was seriously injured during the war. But after so many years, I should have been recuperating. "


    The sword ghost explains to Jiang Xiaobai while running.


    "Mount? What strength? "


    Jiang Xiaobai felt awe inspiring when he heard the ghost''s words.


    A real mount?


    At least God King?


    "I haven''t fully recovered my memory of this period. I just remember that this guy seemed to be the king of gods in those days, but it''s hard to say now."


    The sword ghost seemed to think for a while before answering.


    "It''s possible that the injury is too serious and the strength is lost. It''s hard to say that it''s possible to go further after recuperation. But looking at the momentum, it seems that the strength has not declined much. "


    At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai has passed through the encirclement of more than 100 true gods and successfully joined with sword ghost and Sirius.


    Those real gods'' attention has been attracted by the breath at the moment, not to mention Jiang Xiaobai. Even if they can find some clues, they probably don''t have the heart to manage.


    Life is dying. What''s the use of Tiancai and Dibao?


    "Let''s stay away and have a look first?"


    After flying thousands of miles in one breath, the sword ghost slowed down and asked Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Well, look."


    Jiang Xiaobai has the same idea.


    In any case, it''s the real gods of several religions who are directly facing the legendary real immortals.


    Once he finds out something is wrong, it''s very easy for him to escape again.


    So one man, one wolf and one sword fell on a small hill, hiding his figure and looking at the original position of the altar from a distance.


    Sirius galloped on the front of heaven and earth, and his feet were a little soft. It took him a long time to recover, which made Jiang Xiaobai almost laugh.


    When several people stopped, the sudden breath also rose rapidly.


    It doesn''t seem to wake up just now. On the contrary, it seems to wake up after a nap.


    "This guy doesn''t seem to have just woken up."


    The sword ghost has obviously found this out.


    "If he finds the breath of xirang, will he be ok?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was suddenly a little worried.


    "I should have been awakened by the blow just now. I think it''s ok?"


    Although the sword ghost says so, it seems to be a little uncertain.


    "Let''s have a look first. If the situation is not right, we''ll run away and meet at the place of Yang."


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and decided to see the play first.


    After all, this is a fairy mount. Where do you usually go?


    You have to open your eyes before you go?


    With the rapid rise of that breath, the ground around the pit at the altar suddenly swelled!


    "Put it down!"


    The three elders of the outer hall felt a strong force coming at their feet and rushed to yell.


    With his command, I saw more than 100 real gods immediately work at the same time, and a light curtain composed of divine power suddenly appeared in the array.


    This is the power of all the true gods, which is very powerful and even comparable to the true God who survived the disaster!


    "This array is really good. It has such a function! I don''t know who designed it. "


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Yes, if we get ten thousand first-order gods to form the battle, I''m afraid they can all meet the full force of the ordinary God King."


    Sword ghost is also very amazing.


    It is true that human beings are omnipotent. We can think of such a wonderful array.


    With the appearance of the light curtain, the bulging ground was immediately pressed back.


    Not only that, even the ground under the array is still sinking, and the soil is compressed directly by the huge pressure to give out a metallic luster!


    Jiang Xiaobai put himself in a position to think, if he encountered such a situation, what solutions.


    However, after thinking about it, he could only come up with two plans in the end.


    The first is direct Wuji immortal fire, the other is absolute mimicry.


    Besides, it seems that he really has no way to crack it.


    "But if it is true that, as you said, the guy below is at least in the kingdom of God, I''m afraid the formation of these people is not enough."


    While thinking, Jiang Xiaobai said a word to the sword ghost.


    "Yes, a hundred true gods are like dealing with the king of gods? That''s absolutely impossible. "


    Sword ghost also nodded.


    Sure enough, just as they were talking, the ground beneath the array was no longer sinking.


    Then, just a moment later, a huge force suddenly hit, more than 100 real gods were immediately lifted into the air with the metallized soil under their feet!


    "Oh, roar!"


    A huge figure soared into the sky with the explosion.


    Seeing this figure, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes shrank.


    Rabbit''s eye, antler, ox''s mouth, camel''s head, mirage belly, tiger''s paw, eagle''s claw, fish scale and snake''s body have five claws and five toes for each claw!


    Look at the golden scales, it''s a five clawed golden dragon!


    It''s not that Jiang Xiaobai has never seen a dragon.


    He has a female friend, Yu Suo, who is very fond of him. He is a pure blood dragon.


    But Yu Suo was only in his infancy. For the first time, he saw the five clawed Golden Dragon with his own eyes.


    With the flying of the five clawed golden dragon, a terrible pressure suddenly spread out.


    Even though Jiang Xiaobai was thousands of miles away, he was still overwhelmed by the terrible pressure.


    "This is absolutely the king of God, right!"


    The sword ghost didn''t seem to be affected by the pressure, and his voice and tone were quite normal.


    But Sirius couldn''t do it. Originally, it was the weakest, and the dragon was born to be a divine beast, so it was forced to lie on the ground.

 Chapter 674

    Jiang Xiaobai succeeded in seizing xirang, but the three elders of the lost temple angered a real immortal mount, the five clawed golden dragon, which was hidden deep under the altar.


    Jiang Xiaobai took advantage of the chaos to escape from the range of the array, hiding on a hillside to peek.


    And the five clawed Golden Dragon broke through the ground and appeared to be furious.


    "You see, what did I say? At least it''s the God King!"


    The sword ghost didn''t look at Sirius, who was scared to be weak. He said to Jiang Xiaobai with some pride.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, Jiang Xiaobai''s face is not very good now.


    He suddenly thought of a problem. It seems that the five clawed Golden Dragon is hiding under the altar of xirang.


    Is there any relationship between the altar and the golden dragon?


    "Old devil, you said that the strength of Jinlong has not weakened. Will it have something to do with xirang?"


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t even dare to think about it. He quickly asked the sword Ghost this question.


    "Er..."


    This time, the sword ghost stopped talking.


    Just when they were entangled, the five clawed golden dragon was already powerful.


    I saw hanging in the air, full of thousands of miles long body, just a slight shock, those who have just been shaken away the true gods were killed.


    Countless first-order gods didn''t even utter a word. They turned into flying ash completely!


    A small number of second-order true gods are also cracked, spitting blood, and even some human bodies are directly destroyed. Even the escaped Yuanshen are dim and badly damaged.


    And the third and fourth level true gods with higher cultivation also vomit blood one after another.


    Even the three elders of the outer Hall of the lost hall were pale.


    "I''ll go, go, go! Don''t look at it. Let''s go


    When Jiang Xiaobai saw this scene, he gave up watching, turned around and began to go to the land of Zhiyang.


    I''m kidding. I almost killed these real gods when I was shocked. I can''t stand it.


    Even if the universe front is completely restored and Sirius A is completely refined, I''m afraid it''s not the enemy of others.


    This is still a ghost of the lively ah?


    The best way is to run quickly!


    Sword ghost and Sirius are not ambiguous at the moment. They immediately follow Jiang Xiaobai and run away.


    Behind them, the roar and the cry of misery were heard all the time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon after, a man with a sword and a wolf successfully jumped back to the land of Zhiyang.


    The surrounding Yin evil spirit has the effect of isolating the breath. They can''t sense everything from the outside world, and by the same token, the outside world in the land of the sun can''t perceive it.


    At least in terms of the current "sometimes no" state of sword ghost, it is true.


    But the five clawed Golden Dragon is at least the realm of God King, whether it can sense the breath of xirang is really hard to say.


    Jiang Xiaobai had a rest for a while, and then he summoned the endless immortal fire, which directly condensed into the shape of a Dan stove.


    "Turn it on now?"


    Seeing his action, the sword ghost hesitated.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    "Now, if Jinlong really has something to do with xirang, we can''t run away with other people''s strength. It''s better to use it as soon as possible. If it''s really bad luck to be found, just go and see it one step at a time. "


    Jiang Xiaobai really gave up. Anyway, it''s all like this. Dead horse should be a living horse doctor.


    He took out the Yujing bottle and directly wiped out the Yuanshen brand in it by using the means of Tian Di''s Cishan rune. Then he stamped his own Yuanshen brand in it.


    After recognizing the Lord, Jiang Xiaobai immediately controlled the Yujing bottle, released half of the soil, and put it into the wujixian stove.


    As soon as the sword ghost saw it, he didn''t say anything any more. He got into the front of heaven and earth, controlled the body of the sword and got into the furnace.


    Most of the preparatory work has been done before when repairing the sword body.


    So this time, it''s very easy for Jiang Xiaobai to melt the xirang and the ether that has penetrated into the sword body, and then let them all merge.


    With the previous two refining experience, this time, Jiang Xiaobai is directly familiar with the road, no pressure.


    In addition, the level of Wuji immortal fire was a little high. In less than two hours, Jiang Xiaobai completely restored the universe front.


    This time, instead of waiting for the furnace to cool down, Jiang Xiaobai opened the cover and let the sword fly out.


    On the sword body, there were bursts of precious light, and from time to time there was a breath of vitality.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s finally repaired! You''re a good boy! Old devil, I have a good eye for people. Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    The body shape of the sword ghost suddenly emerged from the sword body, looking up at the sky and laughing.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows and said no to his boasting. Instead, he let Sirius a get away from him and fly into the furnace.


    His speed must be fast. If he can successfully escape from the Xiangu battlefield before Jinlong comes to him, it''s the best.


    Sirius A is only short of the last process, as long as the xirang is integrated into it, all refining can be completed.


    It''s just that Sirius a lacks a powerful weapon, so even after being refined, it''s still far from the real emperor''s weapon.


    But it can only be said that this kind of thing can be met but can not be sought, either slowly warm, waiting for Xianjia to produce its own spirit, or find a powerful Yuanshen to seal it in.


    However, neither of these two methods can be realized immediately, so Jiang Xiaobai can only put it on hold for the time being, and will follow his fate later.


    Two hours later, Sirius a came out again.


    Jiang Xiaobai let the sword ghost have a try. If the sword ghost didn''t use his own power and only attacked with the immortal sword itself, it would almost leave a small scratch on the Sirius armor.


    This kind of defense has been enough to resist all the attacks of the true gods who have not been robbed.


    Of course, the defense against energy attacks will be slightly worse.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai himself is not fighting five scum, with his own strength, plus the universe front, head-on hard against the Ninth level God dozens of moves should still be able to do.


    What''s more gratifying is that in the process of refining, Wuji Xianhuo absorbed a lot of the power of Zhiyang and the Qi of Yinsha, and successfully promoted to the Ninth level!


    The power of the Ninth level immortal fire, even ordinary imperial utensils do not dare to be contaminated for a long time.


    If Jiang Xiaobai wants to turn into immortal fire, he will really be able to run rampant among the real gods before the robbery!


    At this point, Jiang Xiaobai''s most important goals in the Xiangu battlefield have been completed. He just waits for his whole body to retreat, and then he can find a safe place to absorb Hongmeng''s source gas and the power of the gods and demons, and improve his strength once again.


    "Old devil."


    Take back the fairy fire and put on Sirius armour, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly makes a sound.


    "Why?"


    "Now go out, do you think you will run into the golden dragon?"


    "Er... It''s hard to say..."


    The sword ghost hesitated.


    However, at this time, Jiang Xiaobai''s back suddenly came a word.


    "It''s good to say that. I think it''s bound to happen."

 Chapter 675

    The five clawed Golden Dragon is very powerful. It killed a large number of low-level gods under the earthquake.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t dare to watch more and chose Yuandun directly.


    He dived back to the land of Yang and completely restored the immortal sword and armour. During the refining process, Wuji immortal fire was promoted to the Ninth level.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s strength has soared.


    However, when he was ready to leave, he found that there was one more person behind him!


    Hearing the voice behind him, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t have time to think about it much and jumped out hundreds of feet.


    People are still in the air, directly into a group of human flame.


    This is to open the absolute mimicry, direct mimicry into the Ninth level of Wuji immortal fire.


    At the same time, Sirius a appeared on him.


    The front of heaven and earth was suspended above his head, and the sword body erupted with a tremendous power. The tip of the sword pointed to the position where the sound came out.


    At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai had turned around and faced the direction of the sound.


    I saw a tall young man standing about a foot away from where he was standing, smiling at him.


    The young man was thin, his face as jade, and his facial features as well.


    A bright yellow round collar robe with a five clawed Golden Dragon embroidered on it.


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t have to guess. This is definitely the big guy who was woken up from the afternoon nap just now.


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous."


    The young man is smiling and seems to be in a good mood.


    But Jiang Xiaobai did not dare to be careless at all. He gathered all his strength and looked at the young man nervously.


    "Master, it''s not us that disturb your sleep. Please be aware."


    Then he arched his hand at the young man.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t say it was you. Don''t worry. I''ll come back to them to calculate this account. But you''re very quick. After a while, you''ve used xirang? "


    Young people do not beat around the Bush, directly point out the intention.


    "Er..."


    Jiang Xiaobai hesitated immediately.


    In fact, the amount of xirang is quite large and has not been used up by him.


    There was a small piece left in the Yujing bottle, which he collected in the storage space of Sirius a.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon should be real, but there are still some left.


    Otherwise, he would ask for it himself.


    As a God King, he has a good temper without a slap.


    Of course, we can''t rule out the possibility that this guy is deceiving himself.


    After all, it''s normal for some creatures to live too long and have some abnormal psychology.


    "Master, as far as I know, this place is ownerless, isn''t it?"


    After thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai thinks that it''s better not to express anything at all, but to go around in circles with him.


    "You''re right, but I''ve recovered so fast all these years because of this land. Now that I haven''t completely recovered from my injury, it''s more troublesome for me if you''ve collected the soil. "


    Five claw golden dragon looks like a good temper, and even talks with Jiang Xiaobai.


    "This..."


    Jiang Xiaobai hesitated again for a moment.


    Finally, he took out the Yujing bottle from the storage space of Sirius a.


    Then he pushed a little, and a small fist sized xirang appeared in his hand.


    "Master, I will tell you the truth. This is all that''s left in xirang. I really used the rest. Do you need much? I can give half of this land to my predecessors. "


    Xirang contains infinite vitality. An ordinary first-order God will die if he is seriously injured. If he can have a xirang the size of a sesame seed, he can hang his life.


    If you have a polyp the size of a pendant, you can recover quickly.


    And a place with big fists is even enough to be used as a life saving artifact by the king level masters.


    "Ha ha, you are honest."


    Five claw Golden Dragon saw Jiang Xiaobai''s action and laughed again.


    He looked at Jiang Xiaobai''s face with great interest. It seemed that he was observing his subtle expression, which made Jiang Xiaobai hairy.


    "In this way, I won''t bully you. I''ll take it all."


    After watching for a long time, the five clawed golden dragon finally spoke, but when he opened his mouth, it was Soha.


    "... well, since you need it, I''ll give up."


    Jiang Xiaobai was speechless for a moment.


    Although he had already made this kind of preparation when he took it out to live, he still felt a little heartache when it happened.


    However, if you think about it again, 90% of the 100% of the land is in Sirius A and the universe front. In fact, this business is not at all bad.


    After all, strictly speaking, the five clawed golden dragon was the first to discover xirang.


    "Ha ha, good!"


    The five clawed Golden Dragon laughs and reaches for a move. The xirang on Jiang Xiaobai''s hand disappears out of thin air.


    "Besides, I think you have signed an equal contract with the sword? You and I will sign one, too. "


    "Ah?"


    This time, Jiang Xiaobai is completely confused.


    What''s going on here?


    What''s your recent fortune?


    God King level big guy one by one pastes to oneself?


    First, the goddess Wang Liushen fish, then the lone wolf God King, and then the sword ghost, though a sword spirit, is barely half a God King level master. Now there is a five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "Don''t get me wrong, boy. I signed a contract with you mainly to get out of here."


    "When we get out, we''ll go our separate ways and it''s over."


    The five clawed Golden Dragon saw his surprise.


    "Of course, it''s not without benefits. I will place all my thoughts in your immortal armor, which can resist the three full attacks of the king level masters. If it''s a random hit, it will last longer. "


    "And if I happen to be in a good mood when you are in danger, I will help you directly."


    "On the other hand, don''t think I''m just choosing anyone. One of them is that you have captured the land. The other one is that I feel the breath of real dragon art and pure blood real dragon in you. Now there is pure blood real dragon? "


    At this point, the five clawed Golden Dragon showed an expression of expectation.


    "Yes, master. This pure blood dragon is my friend. It''s called Yu Suo. "


    Jiang Xiaobai pondered a little, then simply replied.


    With the cultivation of the five clawed golden dragon, it''s not difficult to find Yu Suo. It''s really unnecessary for him to keep the news secret.


    "Well, I can''t believe that my true dragon blood has not been broken. What a blessing in misfortune. "


    The five clawed Golden Dragon seems to be relieved.


    "Don''t worry, boy. I don''t mean anything to your friend at all."


    He suddenly looked at Jiang Xiaobai again.


    "In fact, all the real dragons in this domain should be my descendants."

 Chapter 676

    Jiang Xiaobai sneaked back to the land of Yang and successfully restored the immortal sword and armour. During the refining process, Wuji immortal fire was promoted to the Ninth level.


    So far, his strength has soared.


    However, when Jiang Xiaobai was ready to leave, he found that there was one more person behind him!


    It turned out that this man was the five clawed golden dragon!


    Five claw golden dragon asks Jiang Xiaobai for the remaining xirang, and offers several attractive conditions.


    Five claw Golden Dragon''s words suddenly let Jiang Xiaobai suffocate.


    All the real dragons in this domain are his descendants?


    good heavens!


    This is a direct encounter with the real dragon ancestor?


    Although the real dragon has taken away all the remaining land, the conditions of opening it really make Jiang Xiaobai excited.


    All the gods can resist the three full attacks of the God King.


    If it''s a random hit, it will last longer!


    This one alone is enough to cover the value of the rest of the xirang.


    And maybe the big guy could do it himself


    However, for this point, Jiang Xiaobai did not hold too much hope.


    This kind of thing, which depends on the mood of others, he usually takes it as if it has never happened and never hopes for it.


    As for signing an equal contract, it was a surprise to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "You are so powerful, can''t you leave here by yourself?"


    He asked curiously to the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "My name is Aotian. I don''t need to say one word from the left to the right when I talk to you. It''s awkward."


    Five clawed Golden Dragon said while casually touching his nose.


    "As for your question, it''s true. Even with my ability now, I can''t leave here. This battlefield has been imposed a strong ban, the purpose is to prevent those strange guys to go out for disaster. I''m just involved. "


    good heavens!


    Five claw Golden Dragon''s words suddenly let Jiang Xiaobai is a burst of vibration.


    It''s really long Aotian


    For Jiang Xiaobai, the equality contract actually has no influence, but has some advantages.


    First of all, with the equal contract, the Dragon Aotian can no longer be the enemy of himself.


    Even if he wants to deal with himself in the future, he has to terminate the contract unilaterally - because Jiang Xiaobai will never terminate it himself.


    The price of rescinding the contract is 30% of the cultivation.


    What is the degree of the three powers of a God King?


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t know, but he estimates that at least he can jump to the level of "sometimes nothing".


    And there is another advantage to the conclusion of the contract.


    That is, the two gods will establish a certain connection, which is a bit like Jiang Xiaobai''s major parts communicating with each other through the cosmic cloud disk. They can communicate with each other at a long distance.


    When something happens, it''s hard to say if you want to recruit this dragon Aotian to be a thug, but if you have any questions, you can at least ask someone?


    After all, this big guy used to be a fairy''s mount. He must know a lot of secrets.


    It''s a fool not to agree to such a good thing.


    "OK, master Aotian, I have no opinion about what you said. Let''s conclude the contract now."


    Jiang Xiaobai simply put forward to conclude the contract immediately.


    "Good!"


    This matter is Aotian''s initiative, he will not have any objection.


    Soon the two succeeded in concluding the contract.


    At this point, Jiang Xiaobai has been hanging heart is finally completely put down.


    At least now his safety has been the highest guarantee.


    "What are you going to do next, master?"


    He looks at Aotian curiously.


    "Go to my younger generation first, and then look around. After all, I''ve been living in this place since the war, and I''m almost suffocating. "


    Aotian has no God King''s airs all the time. When Jiang Xiaobai asked him, he replied casually.


    "By the way, the little wolf. How''s your lone wolf father doing now? "


    Suddenly, Aotian turns to see Sirius, who is still hiding in the side.


    Sirius was a little afraid of him, but he made him shiver.


    He quickly turned into a human figure and said respectfully to Aotian:


    "Senior, my father is very good. Now he is near Beiyu."


    Seeing Sirius, he didn''t dare to ask if he had any questions in his heart. Jiang Xiaobai simply opened his mouth and said his doubts for him.


    "How did you know the lone wolf king? And how do you know that Sirius is his child? "


    "Oh? The lone wolf has become the king of gods? "


    Ao Tian was shocked when he heard Jiang Xiaobai''s words.


    He shook his head, as if feeling how time passed so quickly.


    "When he entered the ancient battlefield, he had just passed through the real God''s calamity. I didn''t expect that he would become the God''s king. Alas, I really wasted too much time here."


    With that, he smiles at Jiang Xiaobai again.


    "Don''t you feel that their breath is very similar? It''s a question of no standard. "


    "Sirius, right? You will tell me the detailed location later, and I will visit him later. He''s a promising boy. "


    Sirius a listen to this, more dare not say what, just obediently put the lone wolf God King''s nest location told Aotian.


    "Come on, let''s not stick here."


    After a simple chat, Aotian finally can''t stand it.


    "Let''s go now and leave the ancient battlefield. I can''t wait. "


    So Jiang Xiaobai and Sirius left Xiangu battlefield with AO Tian.


    Originally, Jiang Xiaobai''s plan was to either continue to search for Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of the real immortal, or go back to the lone wolf God King for a while after receiving two kinds of source gas from the ancient immortal battlefield.


    But now there is an extra pride, and he thinks the plan can be changed appropriately.


    Ao Tian came out of the immortal ancient battlefield and took a man and a wolf to wander around the eastern continent, looking east and west to see if he was happy.


    When he heard that someone had built a city on the ruins of the original fairyland, he would have to accompany Jiang Xiaobai to go around.


    In his original words, it is "to prevent from being out of touch with the times and making jokes everywhere."


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it. It''s not a waste of time to accompany Aotian to turn around in the eastern region.


    Anyway, you need to go around to find Yao Xiuzhi. It''s better to stay with a real God King.


    I don''t know if the way of heaven, the dark world, and the top big sects who almost had a grudge against him could find out his whereabouts.


    When the time comes, we will send some real gods of five, six, seven or eight levels to pursue and kill him. That will be a stimulation.


    It''s better for the other party to send some ancestor level characters directly, and then be slapped to death by the old dragon. That''s fun!

 Chapter 677

    Jiang Xiaobai and the five clawed Golden Dragon Aotian come out of the ancient immortal battlefield. Aotian wants Jiang Xiaobai to accompany him to the city in the eastern region.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it for a while, and felt that it was not in conflict with looking for Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of a real immortal, so he agreed.


    Now he only hopes that his "enemies all over the world" can find him as soon as possible.


    In this way, they can deeply understand the grace of the God King.


    The eastern region is only about half the size of the central region.


    Here, the monks built three cities in a triangle.


    They surround the lost world''s highest peak, Miaomiao peak, which is located in the center of the eastern region.


    Miaomiao peak is the main peak of Miaomiao mountain range and an extinct volcano. It is said that the crater can go straight to the bottom of the earth.


    In this ethereal mountain range, there are countless places with chaotic space and time and space.


    It is said that the bottom of the crater is even more exaggerated. Even the high-level gods will be trapped in it if they are not careful.


    When Jiang Xiaobai was in Zhongyu, he had heard rumors that Yao Xiuzhi might be hiding under the misty peak.


    Well, since he wants to go around there, he doesn''t think it''s appropriate not to go and investigate.


    The three cities in the eastern region are named after the Sancai array, the three cities of heaven, earth and man.


    The area of human city is the smallest and that of Tiancheng is the largest.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s goal this time is the largest Tiancheng.


    Several people''s speed is very fast, leave the immortal ancient battlefield, in a short while already arrived in front of the gate of Tiancheng.


    The architectural method of Tiancheng is almost the same as the Tianquan city that Jiang Xiaobai saw in Zhongyu before.


    The city wall of Tiancheng, like Tianquan City, is not tall enough, but only about five feet high.


    In fact, the five foot high wall is just the base of a set of city protection array. Once activated, a protective cover will be raised on it to cover the whole Heavenly City.


    Moreover, the protective cover is not only on the top, but also under the ground. The whole body is in a complete ball shape.


    The protection ability is extremely excellent. Ordinary first-order gods can''t even be shaken. At least a hundred and ten first-order gods have to bombard a point at the same time to break a small hole.


    However, the power of this array is terrible, and the energy consumed is also extremely terrible. It will never open until the critical moment.


    Before Jiang Xiaobai came near, he had already had enough eyesight to observe the lines carved on the city wall.


    This is almost as like as two peas, but only a few key points are different.


    Moreover, compared with the Tianquan City, the Tiancheng array is not perfect in several aspects.


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately understood the whole story.


    It is estimated that the arrays of these cities are all made by the same array master. The array design of the eastern region city is the first, while the array design of the central region city is the last.


    Therefore, the city protection array used in Zhongyu is relatively more perfect.


    However, I don''t know whether the master of this array is a bit lazy, or the big teachers haven''t given enough money, or whether the city has been built and it''s troublesome to modify it.


    It''s OK that this guy didn''t improve after he found the defect of the front array.


    Jiang Xiaobai asked himself that if we put aside the gratitude and resentment and replace the array Ambassador with himself, I''m afraid he really can''t do such a thing.


    Like Tianquan City, you need to pay the entrance fee to enter the city.


    It can be replaced by coins commonly used in the area of eternal exile, or by equivalent materials and treasures.


    Seeing that he even had to charge, Aotian''s face came down a bit.


    Along the way, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t give him a lot of popular food. When he paid the entrance fee, wouldn''t he have to eat a few less dishes?


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the situation and quickly pulled his sleeve.


    Although he has a grudge against these sects, there''s no need for the God King to shoot the toll collector to death just for the sake of a city entrance fee, right?


    Finally, Jiang Xiaobai let Sirius into a wolf, only paid two people''s fees into the city.


    "Eat, eat! Find the best food to eat


    After a long walk into the city, Aotian''s face finally improved.


    Regardless of his image, he yelled in the street, which made the pedestrians around him look sideways.


    Some people even show their displeasure directly.


    However, after they found that they could not see through the cultivation of the young man, they all chose to "endure the wind and calm the waves for a while".


    After all, what can appear here is basically old-fashioned, and there are still 13 points in my heart.


    Jiang Xiaobai simply asked the roadside store a few words, and took Ao Tian to the biggest restaurant in the city.


    The business of this restaurant is quite hot. Jiang Xiaobai originally wanted an elegant room. After all, the situation of Aotian is not suitable for sitting in the hall.


    However, the runner tells him that Yajian is already full, and there are even people waiting in line behind.


    In desperation, they could only sit down on the only empty table in a corner of the hall.


    Fortunately, Aotian''s mood didn''t seem to be affected by it.


    After Jiang Xiaobai ordered all the signature dishes in the shop, it finally stopped.


    "Master Aotian, this restaurant has a good advantage."


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and looked at Ao Tian sitting on one side.


    "Oh? What are the benefits? Why don''t you tell me? "


    "If you are new to a place, it''s the right choice to go to a restaurant or a teahouse first. You can hear a lot of useful and useless news."


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting."


    After listening to him, Aotian suddenly showed a mysterious smile.


    "The East table."


    As he spoke, he nuzui at the back of Jiang Xiaobai.


    "I''m going to rob a big family in the city tonight. It''s said that in addition to the treasure, the big family also got the news from Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of Zhenxian some time ago?"


    As he spoke, he showed an expression of interest.


    "What''s Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of the immortal? It seems very important? "


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Xiaobai really didn''t expect that before the meal started, there was a clue related to Yao Xiuzhi.


    He turned his head quietly and glanced in the direction that Ao Tian said.


    But found that he said the table even in the table to impose a array, used to prevent eavesdropping.


    With his strength, he couldn''t even hear the sound of their conversation.


    This kind of situation is common in restaurants. After all, everyone is a little reluctant to be known.


    So you can often see people arrange the array, and everyone has already seen it.


    Jiang Xiaobai looks back at Aotian.


    "Master Aotian, I can''t hear them. Please help me to listen more. I''ll explain to you later who Yao Xiuzhi is. "

 Chapter 678

    Jiang Xiaobai brings Aotian to the biggest restaurant in Tiancheng.


    However, I didn''t expect that as soon as I sat down, Aotian had overheard the news related to Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of Zhenxian.


    It''s a pity that the table where we are talking about Yao Xiuzhi has also set up an array to prevent eavesdropping. With Jiang Xiaobai''s strength, we can''t eavesdrop on their conversation.


    So Jiang Xiaobai can only ask for help from Aotian, let him pay more attention to what the table says.


    Ao Tian nodded, with an expression of interest on his face.


    "Well... In the early morning, the master is a second-order God, and the hostess is a first-order God. There are some low-level friars in the family who are servants, but they don''t guard the house."


    While listening, Aotian whispered what he had heard.


    "Well, a man said that he had bribed the servant who was cooking and was ready to give the master medicine. It is said that after taking this medicine, you will temporarily lose your ability to move. These people are insidious enough. They are capable of fighting and want to take medicine. "


    He heard some details again and turned his lips disdainfully.


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Xiaobai could only shrug his shoulders helplessly. Anyway, he couldn''t hear him.


    It''s not that Jiang Xiaobai can''t crack that array.


    Although this kind of anti eavesdropping array is really exquisite, the difference between it and the ordinary array is nothing more than the difference that can be solved only by looking at it.


    If Jiang Xiaobai is not afraid to be found by the people at that table, he will study the array carefully, and it is estimated that he will be able to understand the array thoroughly in a short time.


    But in this case, the other party will notice him.


    And there''s a real king. Why not?


    Anyway, it''s all low-level, equal contract. It''s no use in vain!


    What''s more, they are still interested in it. It seems that they are really suffocated in the ancient battlefield.


    "Well, that''s about it. Now they''re talking about a mess."


    After a while, Aotian finally turned his attention back to the table and looked at the dishes he had just sent.


    "By the way, tell me who Yao Xiuzhi is."


    Seeing that he picked up chopsticks and began to pick up vegetables, Jiang Xiaobai felt a little relieved.


    Fortunately, this big man can use chopsticks. Otherwise, do you think he will teach or not?


    "This Yao Xiuzhi is known as the daughter of a real immortal and the last immortal in the world."


    Jiang Xiaobai organized the language for a while and began to introduce the information he knew about Yao Xiuzhi to Aotian.


    "The last fairy of fart, how can it be?"


    However, he did not expect that the first sentence was refuted by AO Tian as soon as it was said.


    "Well? Master Aotian, is there any other immortal in the world? "


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately frowned.


    For others, this may be just a conversation after dinner.


    But for him, there is likely to be a big hidden connection.


    First of all, there is the sentence "ju''an amnesty, there is no immortal in the world".


    This involves his father Jiang Juan.


    And it''s very likely that his father Jiang Juan was the person or the leader of the group who "wiped out" the immortals in the world.


    So I''m afraid these so-called "immortals" will not have any friendly attitude towards Jiang Juan''s descendants.


    According to the sword ghost, this is actually similar to the way that the immortal took in a certain sense.


    It''s hard to say whether it will lead him to be somehow infected with some cause and effect.


    So for things related to immortals, Jiang Xiaobai is more attentive.


    "Ha! As far as I know, there are at least two people. Oh, no, two beasts. A frog fairy, a cow fairy. "


    Aotian is very satisfied with the cuisine of this pub.


    While chewing the food in his mouth, he blurted out two names that Jiang Xiaobai was familiar with.


    Frog fairy is the devil he met when he found the chaotic demon ant.


    The chaotic demon ant and frog fairy were hit by the ancestor emperor''s weapon and the human emperor''s exclusive treasure - Taiyi demon cone.


    The chaotic demon ant falls directly, while the frog fairy is still alive. He closes all his breath, swindles the emperor''s exclusive treasure, and takes advantage of Jiang Xiaobai''s arrival to escape.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Xiaobai who split a spirit into the body of chaos demon ant, frog fairy had no chance to escape.


    But at the beginning, he was chased all the way by Taiyi Voldemort cone. I don''t know if he escaped in the end.


    Anyway, until now, Jiang Xiaobai has never heard of any news about frog fairy.


    The other one was beaten so that he almost lost his mind and was reduced to the swamp in despair.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Xiaobai''s help in enlightening, he would still be playing around in it.


    Listening to Ao Tian''s words, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart.


    I''m afraid he''s infected with something.


    The two immortals known in the world were all related to him. After a trip to the immortal ancient battlefield, he brought out a real immortal mount.


    And it''s not that he''s actively looking for it, it''s almost a coincidence, or even the other party''s initiative to bump into it.


    If there is no mystery in it, Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t believe it!


    Of course, it may also be the cause and effect of his father Jiang Juan, because he was too powerful, and even affected Jiang Xiaobai at the same time.


    Jiang Xiaobai sighed silently in his heart, a little depressed for a moment.


    "I''ve seen these two immortals, but I heard that the real immortal''s strength is comparable to that of Mahayana, but the frog immortal can''t even fight an ancestor''s imperial instrument. Can you explain it to me, master Aotian?"


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "True immortals are almost the same as Mahayana, but strictly speaking, they should be slightly weaker."


    Aotian raised his glass and drank a special sweet scented osmanthus wine.


    "Well, this wine is good. Give me ten more jars."


    Jiang Xiaobai was speechless and had to ask the waiter to serve the wine.


    "But these two immortals are immortals, not real immortals. It''s a word, it''s a word. "


    "Oh? Are real immortals different from immortals? "


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly came to the interest, this is the first time he heard such a statement.


    "Of course, according to your current practice system, immortals are about equal to Hinayana, but they are slightly better than Hinayana."


    "Above the immortal is the real immortal, above the real immortal is da Luo. But so far, I''ve never seen or heard of anyone who can testify. "


    Ao Tian reaches out his hand and writes down the word "Da Luo" in mid air, a posture of educating students.

 Chapter 679

    After listening to the plot at that table, Aotian and Jiang Xiaobai begin to ask Aotian about the common sense of immortals.


    Ao Tian was very generous. He basically answered every question and explained the classification of immortals to Jiang Xiaobai carefully.


    Through his explanation, Jiang Xiaobai realized that the immortals in people''s mouth are also divided into different levels.


    The lowest level immortal is about equal to Hinayana, but slightly stronger.


    The next level is called Zhenxian. Its strength is about the same as Mahayana, but it is slightly weaker.


    Yao Xiuzhi''s father should be an immortal of this level.


    The highest level is called Da Luo. According to Ao Tian, no one has seen it yet.


    Strength is unknown.


    This time, Jiang Xiaobai really gained insight.


    No wonder that frog fairy and chaos demon ant were beaten like that by an imperial weapon. It turned out that they were only equal to the strength of Hinayana king.


    "The real immortal is da Luo? Does that mean there are other realms above Mahayana


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly thought of a problem and put it forward to Aotian.


    "Well, it''s said that there are, but it seems that no one has ever made it, and no one knows what it''s called."


    Ao Tian nodded, then picked up a chicken leg and put it into his mouth directly with the bone, "crunching crunching" and chewed it down.


    "Why did immortals disappear? Master Aotian, do you know? "


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it, and then put forward a sharp question.


    "It''s not about resources."


    Ao Tian spread his hand, with a helpless expression on his face.


    "There are too many immortals, occupying a lot of energy resources. Some immortals don''t practice hard and study how to make their offspring become immortals and how to improve their fertility. "


    He shook his head.


    "In the end, it caused public indignation, and then it was destroyed by a group of big men who didn''t know where."


    "By the way, I doubt that there are a lot of big Luo level people in this group. But I haven''t seen it. After all, my master was just an immortal, and he was not qualified to participate in high-level battles. "


    Ao Tian mentioned his master, but he didn''t seem to be in awe.


    "Did you dislike that man very much?"


    Jiang Xiaobai considered the wording, and then asked the next sentence.


    "Nonsense! If one day a person suddenly appears at your door, and then grabs you back as a horse without saying a word, will you be very happy? "


    Ao Tian''s face immediately pulled down.


    Jiang Xiaobai also immediately speechless, the five clawed Golden Dragon actually has such a black history?


    Did you kick yourself on the ass of the horse?


    "If it were not for the lack of strength at that time, the labor and capital would have been killed on the spot!"


    Aotian said hatefully, while throwing a chicken leg into his mouth.


    "Well, what do you think of those immortal killers


    Jiang Xiaobai once again raises a question.


    "What do I think of the people who destroy immortals? I think it''s good


    Ao Tian laughs and stares at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "What are you trying to say? Don''t beat around the bush with me. If you have something to say, let it go


    "Er..."


    Jiang Xiaobai hesitated for a moment, and finally said a name.


    "Jiang Juan."


    "Well?"


    When Aotian heard the name, he sat up straight.


    "You don''t want to say that you have anything to do with Jiang Juan, do you?"


    "Jiang Juan is my father."


    Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath and did not hide it.


    When his father Jiang Juan was in the state of Dahong, he always showed his real name to others. If someone really wanted to trace it, it would be very easy to find clues, and there was no meaning to hide it.


    "I''ll go! You are not a small boy! But what do you mean by that? Don''t you know your own father? "


    Ao Tian immediately looks at Jiang Xiaobai with new eyes.


    Jiang Xiaobai heard his words, a red face, and scratched his head.


    "I don''t know. My father never mentioned these things to me."


    "Ah?"


    This time, I''ll be proud.


    But he was quick to respond.


    "I can''t say more about this big man. If he doesn''t tell you these things, he thinks that you shouldn''t be exposed to the history, and I dare not say more. "


    After listening to Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Aotian immediately stops talking and starts to eat the sea.


    No matter how Jiang Xiaobai asked, he did not mention anything about Jiang Juan.


    At last, Jiang Xiaobai asked him anxiously, and AO Tian just said a word.


    "I said Xiaobai, don''t hurt me. I''ll finally tell you something, that''s your father. He''s a real big man. He can kill me with one finger. "


    He shook his head firmly at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "If I really dare to break his arrangement, I''m afraid if I don''t get up early tomorrow morning, you will only see a corpse."


    After all, Jiang Xiaobai had to stop talking and stop asking.


    But he was more curious about his father Jiang Juan.


    Can you press the king of death with one finger?


    Is his father a legendary figure of the level of Da Luo?


    But where on earth is he now?


    Why don''t you leave yourself any news?


    There seems to be endless fog around Jiang Juan, which makes Jiang Xiaobai unable to guess.


    "Come on, don''t think about it. When you get there, more truth will be involved."


    Aotian saw that he was still thinking and took the initiative to persuade him.


    "There must be his intention in his arrangement, and it must be for your own good. You just need to practice hard. "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    Although it''s still itchy, it''s true.


    Then, his main task is to find Yao Xiuzhi, and to speed up his cultivation.


    Up to now, due to the lack of Hongmeng''s source Qi and the power of gods and demons, Jiang Xiaobai''s actual cultivation is still in the stage of half step true God.


    However, because the spirit and demon body and immortal God King bone have been promoted, he has been infinitely close to the real God.


    As long as you digest and absorb the power of gods and Demons and Hongmeng source Qi in Sirius armor, you can directly achieve the true God.


    This is a big improvement. Jiang Xiaobai estimates that his fighting power will soar in time.


    With the help of the universe front and Sirius a, he can basically ignore all the true gods before the robbery.


    When it comes time to really step into the realm of the true God, you may really be able to cross a big realm and directly defeat the true God.


    If that is the case, he will be more sure of the robbery in three years.


    In three years, Jiang Xiaobai believes that he can improve a lot.


    During this period, I got to know two new gods, and I had to ask them for help.

 Chapter 680

    Jiang Xiaobai and Aotian talked a lot about immortals in the tavern.


    From Ao Tian''s reply, Jiang Xiaobai reconfirmed that his father Jiang Juan is indeed a great big man.


    But for various reasons, he didn''t leave too much information for himself.


    Jiang Xiaobai can understand that this is Jiang Juan''s intention to protect him.


    He also hopes that his strength can be improved faster, and he can see his father as soon as possible and ask him everything personally.


    Aotian may have been holding on for too long in the battle field of Xiangu. He ate all the dishes on a big table.


    Jiang Xiaobai saw that he was still in the mood, so he ordered another table.


    It was not until Aotian finished the second table and discussed robbing other people''s table in the corner that it finally dispersed.


    Ao Tian puts down the bowl and chopsticks and winks at Jiang Xiaobai.


    And then he went straight with him.


    Jiang Xiaobai was not worried at all. He first called the waiter to settle the bill, and then walked slowly towards the restaurant.


    Aotian stares at this group, and he and Aotian can send messages directly through the spirit. It''s hard to lose them!


    Sure enough, Jiang Xiaobai got out of the restaurant and contacted Ao Tianyi. He found that when they got out of the hotel, they directly separated in four directions.


    Originally, it was a good way to get rid of the pursuers, but it was a real God King who followed them.


    As soon as you let go of the sense of arrogance, you can easily cover the whole city of heaven, and you won''t eat them at all.


    Jiang Xiaobai quickly finds Aotian and finds that he is lying on a big tree and wants to sleep.


    "Master Aotian, what''s the matter? What about people? "


    Although Jiang Xiaobai is a little speechless.


    But after all, he is the king of gods. It''s not difficult for him to watch a few "little" real gods while sleeping.


    "Here, see for yourself."


    Ao Tian knew Jiang Xiaobai had come for a long time. When he heard his question, he didn''t bother to lift his eyelids. He directly passed several pictures into Jiang Xiaobai''s mind.


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. There were five pictures, four of which were just a few people on the table.


    And the last one is a very simple topographic map of Tiancheng, which is marked with four light spots.


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately understood that this was the location of the group''s footholds.


    Looking at the people in the picture returning to their homes, or preparing things, or closing their eyes, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but exclaim.


    This arrogant sky is really powerful!


    This is obviously the real-time situation detected by Aotian with his divine sense. The strength of Jiang Xiaobai''s spirit is far higher than that of the same level, but there is no way to cover such a wide range of Tiancheng.


    However, it''s a bit difficult to synchronously pass on the pictures you''ve detected to others, which are still four different pictures.


    Jiang Xiaobai thinks that if he trains, he should be able to do it.


    But Ao Tian is not very good at dozing off and working at the same time.


    "In that case, let''s find a place to live. When they move in the evening, we''ll cut off the beard."


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at it for a while and said to Aotian.


    It''s not suitable to sleep on the side of the road. Who knows if there is anyone in charge of this place.


    They found a small hotel and opened two rooms.


    Jiang Xiaobai is waiting for the night to come while absorbing the Hongmeng source gas and the power of gods and demons in Sirius armour.


    Finally, in the early morning, Aotian suddenly sent a message to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "It''s moving. Let''s go."


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately stopped practicing and quickly climbed up to the roof of the hotel.


    At this time, Aotian''s figure has become a small point, and quickly flies to the west of the city.


    There are also forbidden empty orders in the city of heaven, but one is invalid to the God King, and the other is if the God King really doesn''t want people to know, ordinary people can''t find it.


    Jiang Xiaobai takes Sirius, and mimicry space catches up.


    Soon, the two fell in front of a courtyard in the West residential area of the city.


    The decoration of this courtyard is quite exquisite. It looks like a rich family.


    At this time, there was no movement in the hospital, and no one seemed to be in it.


    Ao Tian and Jiang Xiaobai landed directly in the backyard.


    There is a small building in the backyard, which seems to be the place where the owner usually lives.


    But there was no light in the building.


    As soon as Ao Tian''s figure flashed, he came directly to the window on the second floor.


    He reached out to the window at random, and a spot of light spread quickly from the place where his fingertips touched.


    Jiang Xiaobai was following him, which had already been seen for a long time - the array was set up here to cover up the real situation in the small building.


    As the light spot spread, the window finally showed the light.


    A voice came out.


    "Well, I''ll say that this medicine works well, right?"


    A sharp male voice came.


    "That''s right. We can have a few more households later. Let''s get down to business first."


    Said another low voice.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    This should be the sufferer.


    "Ha ha, brother, that''s interesting. Can''t you see who we are?"


    It''s the shrill male voice at the beginning.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. We are here for a simple purpose. "


    A low voice came again.


    "Two things. First, I heard that you have many magic weapons, and I want to borrow some from you. The second is the news from Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of the true immortal. "


    "Although you are the second level God, now you are poisoned and can''t use your skills. It''s very easy for us five first level gods to deal with you."


    "But to tell you the truth, I don''t like to be rough. So I hope you can cooperate with us honestly, otherwise... "


    "Ha ha, what else? Did you investigate me before you came? I''m the elder of Baidi palace! I don''t think you want to live! "


    The bitter Lord suddenly spoke in a very strong tone.


    Jiang Xiaobai, good guy! It''s from the White Emperor Palace?


    After that, there will be no psychological pressure.


    "Ha ha, elder nine of white Emperor Palace, do you think we are so stupid that we don''t even investigate who we want to rob?"


    However, the words of the low male voice made the sufferer shut up suddenly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t cooperate. Anyway, your Taoist partner is here. Let''s start from her first. We have a lot of ways to deal with people. Believe it or not, you have never heard of them? "


    "You..."


    The bitter Lord seemed very angry, but there was no sound of fighting in the room.


    It seems that the poison used by this group is really effective.


    "Ha ha, elder nine. Do you know why we chose you? "


    After a moment of silence, the deep male voice suddenly rang again.

 Chapter 681

    Jiang Xiaobai patiently waited until the evening, before that group finally started the action.


    Ao Tian and Jiang Xiaobai immediately follow Sirius.


    When I got to the place, I found that the family that had been robbed was actually the nine elder of Baidi palace.


    Baidi palace and Jiang Xiaobai also have a grudge, especially Bai Xiuyi. Even Jiang Xiaobai as their biggest enemy to see.


    So Jiang Xiaobai chose to stay put for the time being, first to see how to toss inside, and then make a decision not too late.


    "Why?"


    When the nine elders of the White Emperor Palace heard the question of the low male voice, it seemed that they also aroused some doubts in their hearts.


    "Ha ha, we have been investigating you for a long time. Do you think people don''t know what you''ve done? "


    There was a lot of hate in the tone of the low male voice.


    "When you buy and sell the new qualification of Baidi palace, you can get started with money, and stand aside without money?"


    "You still rely on your status as the elder of the White Emperor Palace to bully sanxiu for no reason. How many people have been separated by you? "


    "The disciples of the sect can''t avoid your scraping. If they don''t stand in line, they will suppress them, and they don''t care if they are really good seedlings."


    "Hehe, elder nine, are we robbing? We are acting on behalf of heaven, you know


    He said a lot of things that the nine elders had done at one go. It didn''t sound like a funny thing.


    "Originally, we didn''t know that you got the news from Yao Xiuzhi. But after some investigation, I got the news by accident. You will be killed if you do injustice. No one can save you today! "


    "Senior, please listen to me."


    At this time, a female voice came out of the room.


    "Several elders, I was robbed by the nine elders. He had a couple in Baidi palace, but when he got to Tiancheng, he thought I was beautiful, so he forced me to be a concubine. Please make the decision for me


    Jiang Xiaobai was happy when he heard this.


    Good guy, these nine elders are really good.


    He thought that robbing people''s women would only happen in the mortal world. Unexpectedly, monks could be everywhere.


    "Ha ha, do you think I don''t know you?"


    However, the deep male voice once again showed a sarcastic tone.


    "You are indeed a native of Tiancheng, but what your family does in Tiancheng is better than the nine elders?"


    Jiang Xiaobai took a look at Aotian and found that his expression had not changed at all. It seemed that this incident could not arouse his interest.


    "And many of them are from your plan, which you dare not admit?"


    "What? Trying to cheat us and get help? I don''t think you should think about it


    "Today, you have only two choices. First, give me what I want. As long as you cooperate, we''ll take the things and go. Second, I''ll give you what I want after a good meal. As for which one to choose, you are free to choose. "


    Alas¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Xiaobai sighed silently outside the window.


    It''s a big deal


    Originally, he planned to rush in directly, first put down the robbers, and then ask Yao Xiuzhi where she is.


    But after listening for so long, he was a little uncertain.


    These two groups are not good people. Do you want to do it? What''s going on?


    Go in, put them down, and ransack them all?


    Or just listen here?


    In any case, if Yao Xiuzhi''s news can be found out in the end, he can also hear it.


    After hesitating for a while, Jiang Xiaobai finally walked to the door.


    Ao Tian just shrugged his shoulders and said nothing when he saw his action.


    Jiang Xiaobai makes a gesture to Sirius, who has turned into a human figure, and then kicks on the door.


    This foot, Jiang Xiaobai is a clever force.


    The door of the house turned into powder in an instant, but because of the inertia, it still remained the same in an instant.


    In addition to completely smashing the door, he hardly had any energy leakage. It can be seen that his control of energy has reached a very delicate level.


    Jiang Xiaobai kick out, Sirius immediately turned into a shadow, rushed into the house.


    Sirius is now the cultivation of the seventh order God, but the robbers are all the first order God, he is not the opponent.


    But now the universe front is not on Jiang Xiaobai''s back, but has been in the hands of Sirius.


    With the power of the immortal sword, he was not afraid of these people.


    Sirius followed Jiang Xiaobai to leave the home of the lone wolf God King. All he met along the way were the situations that made Jiang Xiaobai have a hard time dealing with, and there was no chance for him to do it.


    Today, it is not easy to have a group of weaker opponents. Naturally, he should be allowed to practice.


    Otherwise, why does the God King of lone wolf let his son follow him?


    Mixed food and drink?


    He won''t let Sirius leave if he eats and drinks.


    It''s really fragrant to eat and drink with the God King!


    As soon as Sirius rushed into the room, it immediately aroused the alarm of the group, and they immediately made preparations for the attack.


    However, when they found out that it was only a boy of 11 or 12 years old who broke in with a sword almost as long as his height, they were stunned.


    At this time, Sirius suddenly waved the universe front in his hand, and a sharp gas burst out on the sword.


    This sword Qi directly divided into five parts and shot at five people standing in the room at the same time.


    How did these people know that the child was holding a fairy sword?


    They subconsciously put out their weapons or magic weapons to resist.


    All of a sudden, just listen to "dangdangdang" a few crisp ring, five people''s weapons immediately cut off by the sword gas!


    "Ah


    Two of them couldn''t dodge for a moment. They were hit by the sword Qi and came out through a transparent sword hole.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai and AO Tiancai walked into the room side by side.


    They are not afraid that the sound of fighting here will attract other people to check, because Aotian has used his God King''s means to completely close the place.


    Not to mention a few first-order real gods, they are just a few real gods who have gone through nine real God robberies. If there are no magic soldiers in their hands, I''m afraid there is no way.


    "Go on, don''t stop!"


    Sirius probably didn''t expect that the power of the universe front was so powerful that he could succeed in one move, so he didn''t launch the next attack immediately after one hit.


    But how rich is Chang Jiang Xiaobai''s fighting experience?


    I saw it immediately, and I immediately gave a voice to remind.


    Sirius this just reaction comes over, carrying the fairy sword to rush up again, and several one rank true gods fight to become a regiment.

 Chapter 682

    Finally, in the early morning, five true gods went out to a compound in the west of the city.


    Jiang Xiaobai and Aotian also follow Sirius.


    After listening outside for a long time, they found that neither group seemed to be good people.


    So Sirius, with Jiang Xiaobai''s sign, rushed in directly with the universe front in his hand.


    Although Sirius has only the strength of the seventh level God, with the blessing of the celestial sword heaven and earth front, he even cut off the weapons of the five first level gods in one move, and injured two people at the same time.


    Under Jiang Xiaobai''s reminder, Sirius rushes forward again and forms a group with five people.


    A seventh level God and five first level gods, how terrible is the destructive power that breaks out when fighting.


    Not to mention the seventh level God, but the five first level God''s joint efforts are enough to blow up some asteroids directly.


    Even just a little bit of energy released in combat is enough to break space, or make a huge Canyon thousands of miles long on the ground.


    But Jiang Xiaobai found that this small room did not show any signs of breaking.


    Moreover, not only the house, but also the wooden furniture inside were extremely stable, and there was no sign of displacement.


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t need to look at it to know that it is the credit of Aotian.


    Among all the people present, only Aotian, the most serious God, can do this.


    Although he just to prevent the leakage of energy to cause trouble, but also can see from the side of the king''s power.


    If he did it himself, it would be half a finger''s business at most.


    If you press them down with one finger, if you press them to death when you are old, you will be regarded as a proud loser!


    Originally, Jiang Xiaobai had gathered all his strength and focused on Sirius.


    However, seeing this situation, his mind immediately relaxed a lot.


    The father of Aotian and Sirius is still old. If Sirius is in any danger, he will not be helpless.


    With the king of God staring at him, Jiang Xiaobai can be lazy for a while.


    He immediately shifted his attention from Sirius to others.


    These five true gods, four men and one woman, all came in night clothes.


    The five people have different ways of practicing, and two of them seem to be the holders of the seeds of the heavenly way.


    Jiang Xiaobai watched their battle carefully for a while, and found that the strength of these five people was the lowest even among the ordinary first-order gods.


    It seems that there are few moves worthy of attention.


    However, the actual combat experience and mutual cooperation are quite good. It''s estimated that they have come to the sanxiu of the holy capital step by step.


    Sirius, holding the cosmic front of heaven and earth, was forced to draw with them under the blessing of the immortal sword.


    After all, his own strength is too weak, and there is a three-level gap between him and these people.


    If it wasn''t for the powerful power of the sword, and if the lone wolf king didn''t release water when training him, he was afraid that Sirius would have been defeated.


    After watching for a while, Jiang Xiaobai found that although he was at a disadvantage, there would be no danger for a while.


    good.


    Jiang Xiaobai said hello to Sirius.


    He himself was in the stage of the seventh order God, even if he was no better than Sirius.


    This boy is worthy of being the heir of the prince of God. His talent is really high.


    After watching Sirius, Jiang Xiaobai turns his eyes to a pair of young men and women who fall in a corner of the room.


    Obviously, this is the legendary elder 11 of Baidi palace and his concubine.


    The eleven elders looked like a young man of twenty-five or twenty-six years old. The concubine looked younger than him.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai does not naively think that he is only twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old.


    This guy is worthy of being the elder of the eleventh, and he still looks the same in the face of such a situation.


    Without saying a word, he scanned everyone in the room and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    And that concubine, at the moment, shrank behind the eleven elders, with a frightened expression on her face.


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t know about both of them.


    Although the White Emperor Palace has a grudge against him, Jiang Xiaobai is not willing to determine the nature just by a few words from one side.


    Although he is really unhappy with these forces, they are not all bad people.


    By this time, the fighting in the house had been white hot.


    Sirius fought alone with five true gods. Although he was in a bit of a hurry at the beginning, he still had a solid foundation with the "devil training" of the lone wolf God King.


    And this boy is actually growing up while playing. After a while, he has gradually pulled back his disadvantage bit by bit!


    well!


    Jiang Xiaobai glanced at Sirius, and his heart was filled with joy.


    Although the training of the lone wolf God King does not speak of human feelings, after all, there is no intention to kill the heart, which is somewhat different from the actual combat.


    In the face of Sirius, these five people broke out a terrible intention to kill and wanted to make a quick decision.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t expect Sirius''s sword to be so terrible.


    Up to now, these five people have also seen something, and obviously they are much more restrained.


    These people are old timers. They have found that the house has been forbidden for the first time.


    Where are the houses and furniture that five gods can''t break at the same time?


    It''s obvious that a big man is taking care of the little boy and using them as a grindstone!


    After the five people understood the situation, their moves changed a lot.


    The move is still quick and accurate, but the target of the move turns to some non lethal areas such as arms and legs.


    ha-ha.


    Jiang Xiaobai understood their idea in an instant.


    These guys are really slippery!


    Seeing that there was an expert on the spot, knowing that he had little chance of escaping successfully, he simply put on a posture of feeding the children, hoping to win the favor of the secret boss.


    I little interesting!


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help feeling a lot.


    It''s true that there is a specialty in the art industry. In terms of observing words and changing circumstances, I''m far worse than these guys.


    The two sides fought back and forth for hundreds of moves. Suddenly, the five men all withdrew and stopped.


    "I don''t know which senior is here? We have no intention to make trouble with this little brother. Please look at our sincerity and hold high your hand! "


    A tall middle-aged man stepped forward, arched his hands towards the four directions, and said something in a low voice.

 Chapter 683

    Sirius, holding the front of the universe, fought with the five gods.


    In the first World War, Sirius''s actual combat level has actually made great progress, which makes Jiang Xiaobai feel very happy.


    The lone wolf God King asked him to come out with himself, naturally, hoping that he could make rapid progress with himself.


    If you hang out with yourself for a long time and you still look the same in the end, it''s Jiang Xiaobai''s dereliction of duty.


    Later, the other party has seen that there are still experts hidden in the dark, simply stop, directly ask for mercy.


    When Jiang Xiaobai saw this situation, he stopped beating about the Bush and asked directly to several people:


    "Enough?"


    The middle-aged monk, who asked for mercy, saw that someone had come forward, arched his hand to him and replied:


    "Ha ha, it''s not fighting. It''s not practicing with my little brother."


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows.


    This guy is a real stickler.


    "OK, I won''t say anything. When I''ve had enough, I''ll just stand up and say you can go. Do you understand? "


    Jiang Xiaobai said as he reached out and called back the universe front.


    The immortal sword flew behind him, and a precious light came out of the sword, which solidified itself into a scabbard.


    When the middle-aged monk saw it, he knew that it was the master of the sword.


    Originally, he was a little upset because of Jiang Xiaobai''s cultivation and attitude. After seeing this scene, his anger completely disappeared.


    It seems that the young man doesn''t even have 500 years old. If he can master such a powerful flying sword, he won''t be easy to offend.


    Even if the core disciples of a top university come out to experience, no wonder there are experts with them.


    "Good!"


    The middle-aged Friar''s mind turned, and then he stood with his companions.


    The other four friars had suffered from the cosmic front just now, and naturally they knew what to do and what not to do now.


    They stood in a row against the wall without a single squeak.


    "That''s right."


    Jiang Xiaobai just turned to the 11 elders of the White Emperor Palace and his concubine who fell on the ground, but suddenly remembered something and suddenly turned to look at the middle-aged monk again.


    This action, immediately to the other party to frighten a spirit.


    What are you going to do?


    "It is said that you know Yao Xiuzhi''s news in the hands of the eleven elders? How do you know? "


    He frowned and suddenly began to wonder about the source of the five.


    "Harm, brother, that''s what happened."


    The middle-aged monk was relieved when he heard that this was the case.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai found that his eyes were cold and almost emotionless, absolutely acting.


    Hehe, the acting is very good.


    "Well, one of my friends is a disciple of the White Emperor Palace."


    When the middle-aged friar spoke, Jiang Xiaobai quietly passed a divine idea to Ao Tian and asked him if he had a way to identify whether the other side was lying.


    Seeing Aotian nodding quietly, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly laughed.


    "When the elder of the White Emperor Palace and their gifted disciple Bai Xiuyi were talking about their lost world trip, the eleven elder happened to be in the next room. When the two men spoke, they didn''t take any precautions at all. It seemed that they were very relieved to look at the guy. "


    "Oh?"


    The name of Bai Xiuyi immediately concentrated Jiang Xiaobai''s spirit.


    This guy is very strong, and there will definitely be a big war between them in the future.


    At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai also found a loophole.


    "Elder and Bai Xiuyi are talking. Elder 11 is in the next room. Is your friend also listening in? What''s his status? "


    The middle-aged friar immediately stepped forward, and with a little exercise, he condensed his voice into a line and directly spread it to Jiang Xiaobai''s ears.


    He explained: "my friend went to give the eleven elders a summary of their external income. Although he was expelled immediately, he still heard some information."


    "Oh, are you sure what you said is true?"


    Jiang Xiaobai can''t believe this old man completely. He turns to Aotian and finds that he nods.


    "Really! Absolutely true! We are not good people, but at least we have our own principles. It''s one of them to be willing to gamble and admit defeat. It''s meaningless to be inferior to others and struggle, isn''t it? "


    When the middle-aged friar heard Jiang Xiaobai''s question, he immediately patted his chest to ensure that he was telling the truth.


    "Well, you go back and stand."


    Jiang Xiaobai did not pay any attention to him, but turned his eyes to the eleven elders of the White Emperor Palace.


    "Elder eleven, I don''t threaten you. I''m here today for a purpose, Yao Xiuzhi''s message. Do you say it or not? "


    Elder Xi saw all the things just now, and knew that the man in Dragon Robe who had never spoken was definitely a master he could not stir up.


    But he still wants to try to struggle.


    "Say it! But I have a request. Please take all these people away and trap them for an hour. If I can, I will say everything I know! "


    "Ha


    Jiang Xiaobai gave a sneer.


    "Are you negotiating terms with me?"


    His spirit is the state of the spirit beast. Even if the eleven elders were killed, they would not say. As long as Jiang Xiaobai asked Aotian to directly peel off his spirit, Jiang Xiaobai would have a hundred ways to get everything he knew.


    "No, I''m just trying to save my life."


    "Ha ha."


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t care about him. He turns his head and looks at Aotian.


    "Is there any way to separate him directly from the spirit, but not let him get hurt?"


    Ao Tian takes a look at Jiang Xiaobai, extends his right hand and raises three fingers.


    "Three meals like that


    Huh?


    Jiang Xiaobai was a little embarrassed, this guy, the whole food!


    And the eleven elders on one side were more eager to cry.


    As a second-order true God, he has to force off the yuan God without harming the yuan God itself and the body. How high can he achieve this?


    At least as far as he knows, it''s absolutely impossible to cultivate without a true God.


    This is really kicking on the iron plate


    "Come on, I''ll admit it," I said! I said at once


    As soon as elder Xi saw that the situation was not good, he immediately admitted.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai is too lazy to talk to him.


    He did so just to see if the eleven elders were doing all kinds of evil as those friars said.


    If it''s true, he really doesn''t mind swallowing his God.


    Anyway, I can''t get rid of the feud with Baidi palace, as long as I kill good people.


    "There''s no need to mention this condition. It''s just a meal. You can eat as many as you want."


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai laughs and says to Aotian.

 Chapter 684

    Jiang Xiaobai questioned the eleven elders of the White Emperor Palace and the five true gods, but finally found that they all said they were right.


    Jiang Xiaobai simply doesn''t want to talk to them. He directly asks Aotian if there is a way to separate the spirit of the eleven elders.


    Aotian offers three meals, which makes Jiang Xiaobai laugh.


    He said directly and generously that in the future, he contracted all the food of Aotian.


    After all, you can''t let the emperor pay for the next restaurant, can you?


    Aotian heard Jiang Xiaobai''s reply, and finally a smile appeared on his face, which was as expressionless as paralysis.


    This completely exposed the nature of his food.


    "Good! That''s what you said. You can''t go back! "


    The five real gods on the side were all straight eyed when they saw this scene.


    Is this big guy so easy to abduct?


    Give me something to eat and let me work?


    I''ll go. Why can''t we meet such a big man?


    After Aotian agreed to Jiang Xiaobai, he stretched out a hand to the eleven elders lying on the ground.


    He did not see any incantation or pinch the law to determine the preparation of action, the palm of the sudden spread of a wave of momentum and terror.


    As soon as this momentum appeared, all the people in the room except Jiang Xiaobai felt their legs softened and their heart beat began to speed up crazily.


    However, the huge pressure brought by the momentum is everywhere, directly put the five gods on the ground.


    And Sirius there is better, seems to be proud days specially take care of it, so there is no fear.


    At this moment, the five true gods had no doubt. If the big man wanted to, I''m afraid they could be directly killed by this momentum!


    This fluctuation only appeared for a moment, and then it weakened. It was obviously suppressed by Aotian deliberately. They were afraid that Jiang Xiaobai could not bear it.


    Among all the people except Aotian, Jiang Xiaobai has the most profound feelings.


    His Yuanshen is still in the state of soul beast, which is a top-level Yuanshen form.


    As soon as Aotian''s momentum was released, Jiang Xiaobai had already noticed that this was the fluctuation of Aotian Yuanshen.


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai had a deeper understanding of the power of the God King.


    The God King is so terrible, but the normal fluctuation of the yuan God is enough to kill the ordinary real God!


    Fortunately, his own spirit is the soul beast, which is several levels higher than the ordinary spirit.


    In addition, Jiang Xiaobai and his skill in fighting with Yuanshen were able to persist under that momentum without showing any reaction.


    Obviously, Aotian also noticed Jiang Xiaobai''s state and gave him a slightly surprised look.


    But he didn''t say anything more. After a glance, he looked away and continued to look at the eleven elders who fell on the ground.


    Eleven long old body in the poison, a body''s skill simply can''t work, was proud of the sky breath a pressure, now is the mouth foaming big turn white eyes of the state.


    But Ao Tian didn''t care about him. He opened his fingers and clawed at the head of the eleven elders.


    With his action, the head of elder eleven suddenly floated a golden light.


    The golden light keeps flashing and seems to be a little unstable.


    Jiang Xiaobai knows that this is the spirit of the eleven elders.


    Aotian forces the spirit of the eleven elders out of the body, and immediately sends it to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai did not talk nonsense, but also released his own spirit, directly performed the soul search technique.


    "What is this?"


    "My God, is this a soul..."


    "Shut up


    As soon as he appeared, the real God with a shrill voice couldn''t help asking his companion.


    And the only Nuzhen God seemed to have a lot of insight and even knew the spirit beast.


    Unfortunately, before she finished, she was stopped by the middle-aged monk with a low voice.


    The middle-aged monk is really depressed now and wants to swear.


    These two pig teammates!


    What kind of Yuanshen do you care about?!


    You know a lot, don''t you?


    You have to be talkative?


    Can''t you see the boss standing there?


    At that time, if you know too much, they will be killed. Do they have a place to cry?


    They are just two idiots!


    Why did you choose these two things as teammates?


    But Jiang Xiaobai didn''t pay any attention to them.


    His soul searching skill is different from the common soul searching skill.


    This kind of soul searching skill is more advanced, but the casting condition is also higher.


    This kind of soul searching skill must be performed directly with the spirit, otherwise it will be backfired.


    And the general spirit has not been able to bear the burden of this kind of soul searching.


    If it''s not the spirit beast, I''m afraid only the God King can completely master and display it.


    High difficulty brings more benefits.


    Ordinary soul searching is a simple and crude method. It can cause serious damage to the spirit, and even permanent damage.


    But this kind of high-level soul searching technique has no such side effect.


    Moreover, compared with ordinary soul search, the search effect of this kind of soul search is more thorough.


    In order to keep a secret, many people will seal some of their memories.


    This can avoid the search of ordinary soul searching, but it has no effect on this kind of soul searching technique which is almost exclusive to the soul beast.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s experience in spirit can be said to be extremely rich, and soon found the information he needed.


    It is not surprising that the eleven elders did all kinds of evil, just as the five true gods said.


    "Oh."


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered, this guy, feel no need to live.


    The memory of Yao Xiuzhi is really related to Bai Xiuyi.


    "Notice that your task is to find Yao Xiuzhi, who is the daughter of a real immortal and has the secret of becoming an immortal!"


    In the palace of the White Emperor, an old man and a young man sat opposite each other, and the old man said earnestly.


    The old man looks very ordinary, just like the private school in the mortal world.


    But his eyes are full of wisdom and vicissitudes.


    The young man, dressed in white as snow, has a handsome face, no flaws, and a warm smile.


    White dress!


    This picture comes from the memory of elder eleven.


    However, in this picture, we can''t see the position of the eleven elders. We don''t know whether they are working in the next room, as the five true gods just said, or they deliberately eavesdrop on the conversation between the old man and Bai Xiuyi.


    In any case, however, this illustrates two problems.


    First, Bai Xiuyi must have come to the lost world now, and his goal is the same as Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of a real immortal!


    Second, the old man''s cultivation seems to be extremely high. I''m afraid that there is more than one master hidden in the White Emperor Palace. After all, it''s a group that once had a God King.


    Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath and continued to watch.

 Chapter 685

    Aotian very easily arrested the spirit of the eleven elders directly from the body. Jiang Xiaobai immediately used the special soul searching technique that the spirit beast could master to check it.


    Sure enough, the eleven elders were just as the five true gods said. They were really rubbish.


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately made a decision that he would not let go of the eleven elders.


    At the same time, he also found the memory related to Yao Xiuzhi, which also involved a person - his "old acquaintance" Bai Xiuyi.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bai Xiuyi asked the old man with a smile, "can the daughter of a real immortal live to the present?"


    What time is Zhenxian?


    At least 6505 years ago, in the age of ignorance, Xianting, Xianjie and Xianren appeared!


    "In the lost world, the rules of time and space are different from those of the outside world. In some places, the speed of passage is slow, and in some places, there is almost no speed of passage." Said the old man.


    Bai Xiuyi looked at the old man, with a touch of meditation in his eyes, and finally said, "does that mean that Yao Xiuzhi is hiding in the land of time and space?"


    The old man shook his head: "I don''t know. I searched for it many times, but I didn''t get anything. I''ve searched for all but a few places with limited time and space and special chaos, but I still have nothing


    "What is your state now?" White embroider dress suddenly opens mouth to ask a way.


    The old man laughed for a while, and there was a memory in his eyes: "I have been stuck in the realm of the true God of nine disasters for a long time. I can''t survive the three disasters in a hundred years. When I enter the period of weakness, I will be sitting on my feet."


    Bai Xiuyi sighed: "I will find a way to let you enter the weak period as soon as possible."


    After the weak period, it is the king of God!


    At present, there is only one person who is going through the weak period in the world. That is Yu baiqiu, the leader of Shizhou yutianzong!


    The longer the period of weakness, the greater the future achievements.


    It is said that the weak period of the king of heaven reached ten thousand years. When he entered the queen of heaven, he was invincible all the way and pushed all the world!


    "Well, I won''t say much. You go in quickly. Be careful." Said the old man.


    Bai Xiuyi nodded, and a transmission stone appeared in his hand. The magic power poured into it, and the transmission stone immediately flashed and disappeared in the same place with his body.


    After reading this memory, Jiang Xiaobai''s Yuanshen was shocked and directly opened his mouth to swallow the Yuanshen of the eleven elders.


    If other people devour Yuanshen so directly, they are likely to be backfired, and their complicated memories will easily attract demons when they go through Zhenshen robbery later.


    But for the soul beast, it''s as easy and common as eating and drinking water. There''s no need to worry about any sequelae.


    After swallowing the spirit of the eleven elders, Jiang Xiaobai''s spirit just flashed a few golden lights and completely digested his spirit.


    Then, he was shocked and returned to his body directly.


    This memory is a very important piece of information.


    "Except for a few places where time and space are particularly chaotic.".


    This means that Bai Xiuyi has almost been able to lock Yao Xiuzhi''s real hiding place.


    As long as these places are not so dangerous that Bai Xiuyi can''t enter, it''s hard to say whether he has found the right owner.


    This makes Jiang Xiaobai a little worried.


    Today, he holds two immortal weapons, which are peerless weapons that can compete with the imperial weapons.


    Although the universe front has entered the realm of "sometimes without" because of the spirit, and Sirius a can''t exert all its power temporarily because of the lack of spirit, after all, the material is genuine.


    Jiang Xiaobai can now directly mimic himself as the universe front, almost invincible, and even compete with his chaotic Jinren.


    But if you want to build a piece of imperial prestige in your body, you have to rely on Yao Xiuzhi''s Tianbao Jiulong glass pot.


    More importantly, Jiang Xiaobai actually wants to ask Yao Xiuzhi about his father.


    The legend of the true fairy''s daughter, I''m afraid to know more than Ao Tian.


    As for whether she will also be like Aotian, a mention of Jiang Juan will be silent, that will have to meet to know.


    "Master, arrest her spirit."


    Jiang Xiaobai thought and pointed to the concubine of the eleven elders and said to Aotian.


    "Good."


    Aotian didn''t talk nonsense. He just stretched out his hand and arrested the yuan Shen of the concubine.


    Jiang Xiaobai as like as two peas, she found that the woman''s story was exactly the same as those five true gods.


    He shook his head and swallowed her spirit directly.


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Yuan Shen returns to the flesh. Jiang Xiaobai turns to look at the five real gods.


    These people have long been shocked by Jiang Xiaobai''s series of performances.


    "Er... Please forgive me. We''re all sleeping in the hotel tonight. We''re sleeping so soundly that we don''t even hear people knocking at the door. "


    The man with a low voice at the head pondered for a moment and said.


    "We all slept until dawn. We haven''t slept like this for a long time. We are very happy."


    Looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s expressionless face, he quickly added.


    On one side, his companions also nodded their heads vigorously.


    I''m kidding. If you don''t nod now, you may lose your head for a while!


    "You are clever."


    Seeing that this guy was so scared that he even called up the elder, Jiang Xiaobai was immediately happy.


    "Well, remember what you just said, and you can go."


    As soon as his voice fell, Aotian completely released the blockade of the hut.


    Five people feel all this, first Leng for a while, then under the guidance of the low man, line up carefully toward the door.


    Out of the door, see Ao Tian and Jiang Xiaobai did not chase, five immediately soared up, quickly disappeared in the night.


    "What shall we do?"


    Ao Tian looks at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Look at this first."


    Jiang Xiaobai directly sent the picture that he had just seen from the memory of the eleven elders to Ao Tian through divine consciousness.


    "Oh?"


    While watching, Aotian made a surprised voice.


    "Has there ever been a Mahayana king in Baidi palace?"


    He suddenly asked Jiang Xiaobai a question.


    "Yes, he called himself the White Emperor, and the weapon he used was the White Emperor''s frontal spear."


    Although Jiang Xiaobai is a little curious about how Aotian knows, he still tells the truth.


    "Well! This guy once had a fight with me. At that time, he was already the king of gods, and I was just a god of nine disasters. What a shame


    However, Aotian''s next sentence surprised Jiang Xiaobai.


    "I said, master Aotian, how old are you this year?"


    It''s said that Aotian once had a fight with Baidi, and Jiang Xiaobai suddenly thought of a rather terrible question - how old is this guy?

 Chapter 686

    Jiang Xiaobai determined that the eleven elders of the White Emperor Palace and his concubines were really not good things, and directly devoured their Yuanshen.


    The remaining five true gods were released by Jiang Xiaobai after they promised that they would rot everything in their hearts.


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t care whether they can keep secret or not.


    Anyway, there''s almost no possibility to solve the feud with the White Emperor Palace. It''s no difference whether this matter can be spread or not.


    However, the most unexpected thing for Jiang Xiaobai is that Aotian once had a fight with Baidi and seemed to have been beaten by others.


    But it''s only good for him.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly opened his mouth to Aotian and asked, "master Aotian, how wide can your divine consciousness cover? Can you find out where the white dress is now? "


    While saying that, he used absolute mimicry to simulate the breath of Bai Xiuyi.


    "I''ll try."


    Aotian felt it for a while, then closed his eyes and let go of his divine consciousness.


    This time, he did not release the pressure, Jiang Xiaobai just felt as if a breeze was blowing around him.


    He knew that this was the feeling swept by the divine sense of Ao Tian.


    However, this feeling is only for a moment, and then it can''t be felt completely.


    Not everyone is qualified to feel the divine knowledge of the God King.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Xiaobai''s high level, there would be no way to detect it.


    Seeing that Aotian closed his eyes, Jiang Xiaobai and Sirius didn''t disturb him.


    "Hey! I found it


    After a moment, Aotian suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Oh? Where is it? "


    Jiang Xiaobai asked immediately.


    In the memory of elder eleven, the old man of "sometimes no" in Baidi palace didn''t tell Bai Xiuyi the specific location, so Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know.


    If you don''t find Bai Xiuyi, I''m afraid he may be the first to find Yao Xiuzhi.


    "Misty peak crater, going underground."


    Aotian said.


    "I''m going to chase him. Will master Aotian come?"


    Jiang Xiaobai said immediately.


    It''s impossible not to chase. Before, he had heard the news that Yao Xiuzhi was hiding in the misty peak. Coupled with Bai Xiuyi''s action, it''s very likely that the news is true.


    "I''ll follow you to have a look, but don''t expect me to help you clean up the enemy. I''m not a white Emperor and I''m not interested in bullying the weak."


    Aotian nodded his head, a big resentment to the White Emperor.


    "Good! There are seniors watching, even if I don''t do it, I have a little confidence in my heart. "


    What else can Jiang Xiaobai say at this time? Of course, I''ll give you a rainbow fart first.


    For the problem of Aotian''s failure, he doesn''t have any tangled emotions.


    With his current comprehensive strength, I''m afraid that Bai Xiuyi is really not his opponent.


    It can be said that after getting the universe front and Sirius a, Jiang Xiaobai, one of the younger generation, can now say that he is the first one without hesitation!


    Even if Qin junbai Xiuyi is such a top talent, it''s very good that his comprehensive strength can draw the fifth or sixth level Zhenshen.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai was able to face the Ninth level God with the blessing of two immortals.


    Qin Jun, together with Bai Xiuyi, may not be able to retreat in his hands now!


    After the discussion, one person, one dragon and one wolf set out immediately, left the courtyard of the eleven elders and went straight to the ethereal peak in the middle of the eastern region!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just as they set out, a young man in white was going deep into the crater of miaomiaofeng volcano.


    Miaomiaofeng crater is a very dangerous place.


    The extent of space fragmentation here is very serious. It is very likely that there are three or four pieces of space debris within only ten feet.


    Moreover, there is a great probability that the time velocity on these fragments is completely different.


    The most important thing is that there is no regular flow of time on these pieces of space debris. It is very likely that the time on this piece will be 100 times slower, and the next piece will be 100 times faster one meter later.


    And there are few valuable resources in the crater.


    Low level friars dare not come, and some common herbs and minerals can''t enter the eyes of high-level true gods.


    So there are few people in the crater. Except for some powerful and idle high-level gods, few people come here to explore.


    The young man in white is the white dress Jiang Xiaobai is looking for.


    He went all the way without any distractions because of the scenery on the road. It seemed that his purpose was very clear.


    The crater of miaomio peak is really deep. Bai Xiuyi has already entered the position of nearly 100 miles underground, but the front is still dark. The passage can''t see the end at a glance, and I don''t know where it will lead to in the end.


    Bai Xiuyi did not make any stop all the way, carefully avoiding all the space debris that could be avoided.


    But even if occasionally there is no way to avoid, can only head into, but also did not see his speed affected by any.


    It seems that Bai Xiuyi has made sufficient preparations for this trip.


    "I don''t know if Yao Xiuzhi is hiding here."


    While moving forward, Bai Xiuyi talked to himself.


    "Before, xirang was born in Xiangu battlefield, but it was taken away. I don''t know who has such ability. And the last five clawed Golden Dragon. I don''t know what it is. "


    It seems that Bai Xiuyi is still worried that she didn''t get some benefits in the Xiangu battlefield before.


    "But I have already contacted the palace. Someone should go to talk with the lost palace. If I can find some clues about the looter, maybe my Baidi palace will be able to successfully cut off the Hu."


    As he walked, his mouth was murmuring. He looked really nervous.


    Fortunately, there is no one here, otherwise, suddenly meet him, it''s really a bit frightening.


    After walking down for dozens of miles, the terrain of the crater finally changed.


    It no longer extends straight down, but suddenly becomes a slanting downward state.


    The slope is not big, about 20 or 30 degrees.


    And here, the terrain suddenly open.


    The more the inclined passage goes forward, the wider it is, and the area is dozens of times larger than before.


    Bai Xiuyi came here and finally stopped.


    "Well, according to the map given by the elder, it should be a hundred miles away. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with this Yao Xiuzhi. "


    He carefully observed the terrain, then raised his legs and continued to move forward.


    "If possible, try to capture her alive and take her back to the White Emperor Palace. Let''s see what''s going on. If we can''t, we''ll find some help. "


    Bai Xiuyi speed up again, quickly disappeared in the channel.

 Chapter 687

    Jiang Xiaobai asks Aotian to find out the current position of Bai Xiuyi by using his divine sense.


    It turned out that he had gone to the crater of misty peak.


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately followed up with AO Tian and Sirius.


    At the same time, Bai Xiuyi is very close to Yao Xiuzhi''s hiding place. I don''t know if Jiang Xiaobai can catch up in time.


    The distance between Tiancheng and Yimiao peak is not too far.


    Jiang Xiaobai with Sirius, and AO Tian is God, speed is extremely fast.


    One person, one dragon and one wolf have arrived at the top of the misty peak in only one incense burning time.


    Looking at the bottomless crater, Aotian suddenly reminds me.


    "Let the wolf hide in your fairy armour. It''s full of space debris. If he bumps into it rashly, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome."


    Sirius is not blind to show off the wolf, smell speech immediately obediently nodded, turned into a wolf shape to reduce himself, quickly hid in the Sirius a of Jiang Xiaobai.


    When he hides well, Jiang Xiaobai and Aotian begin to move forward.


    Jiang Xiaobai jumped directly from the hole.


    He has clearly sensed the situation inside the crater, but this level of space-time debris is hardly a problem for him.


    After all, he was the master who spent all his time practicing. He had extraordinary experience in how to weaken and eliminate the influence of time.


    Aotian followed Jiang Xiaobai and jumped directly.


    He is a God King, and these fragments of time and space do not pose any threat to him.


    In Jiang Xiaobai straight through a time flow of a hundred times slower debris, Aotian seems to want to help him.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai is not affected at all. He wears it as usual, which is a little surprise to Ao Tian who follows him.


    There are almost no living animals in the crater, so there is no danger except for these ubiquitous space-time debris.


    After a short adaptation, Jiang Xiaobai directly raised the speed to the highest level and soon reached the bottom of the vertical hole.


    Stop, Aotian release God consciousness, a little induction.


    "It''s in that direction, about two hundred miles from us."


    He reached deep into the passage and gave a number.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    Two hundred Li, not far away, finally caught up.


    The more you go forward, the more complex the space inside the cave.


    Jiang Xiaobai had to slow down after another 150 miles.


    There are several different pieces of space-time at almost every step.


    Maybe the velocity of time on your arm is 100 times, but the position of your head is 1000 times slower, which is very dangerous.


    "This place is very dangerous. I''m afraid the true gods of the second and third robberies can''t cope with the power of time and space. You can do it. You have such a deep study of time. "


    Proud day looking at Jiang Xiaobai, although the speed slowed down, but still at ease, can''t help but boast.


    "I''m afraid that many gods are inferior to you in your understanding of time. If I didn''t recuperate in the ancient battlefield for so long, I''m afraid I can''t match you. "


    Aotian''s face showed real appreciation.


    There are many similar space-time fragments in the Xiangu battlefield.


    Although there is no way to compare the density with the ethereal peak, it still makes Aotian study a lot of truth in the long process of recuperation.


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, I have a part who is practicing in the long river of time, so I can achieve this level."


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles.


    For AO Tian, he has no need to hide anything.


    However, out of instinctive self-protection, Jiang Xiaobai still slightly tampered with the "facts". He said that he had become a separate body, and this separate body became a separate body in his mouth.


    "Oh? I say, no wonder. But it''s amazing to be able to put the separation into the long river of time. I didn''t expect that I could practice in it. I''ll try it later. "


    Aotian''s face suddenly showed a look of interest.


    In the long river of time, he didn''t think about it.


    And as far as he knows, it seems that very few people do.


    Because time is too dangerous, it is easy to cause all kinds of backfire if you don''t pay attention, and it is also easy to be infected with many adverse causes and effects.


    "In the future, I can share my experience with my predecessors."


    Jiang Xiaobai was very generous.


    Anyway, Aotian and himself have already concluded a contract. Although he can''t force the other party to do something, the stronger Aotian''s strength is, the better it will be for him.


    Maybe one day, those big sects will be completely angry and shameless, and directly send the God King at the bottom of the box to pursue and kill him.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai is confident to a little bit arrogant, he is not mentally disabled and knows that his current strength is far from enough in front of the God King.


    One person and one dragon are chatting and moving forward. Although the speed is not as fast as at the beginning, it is not slow.


    It''s another fragrant time. Jiang Xiaobai finally sees the figure in white from a distance.


    White dress!


    He didn''t seem to have reached his destination.


    See white show clothes at the same time, the other side also immediately produced induction.


    Bai Xiuyi suddenly turned back and found Jiang Xiaobai for the first time.


    Then, his eyes immediately swept to the Ao Tian who stood beside Jiang Xiaobai, and his brows were tightly locked.


    Jiang Xiaobai originally thought that Bai Xiuyi would have a word with him, but he found that other people didn''t say a word, the speed increased suddenly, and soon out of his field of vision.


    When you get to this place, the surrounding space has become very strange.


    There are not only space cracks everywhere, but also sparks splashing on Sirius armour almost all the time. What''s more, there''s a huge pressure coming out of nowhere, which makes Jiang Xiaobai''s speed plummet.


    As they move forward, the pressure is gradually increasing.


    To the present position, Jiang Xiaobai estimates that the pressure has been strong enough to crush ordinary gods alive!


    In this case, Bai Xiuyi can suddenly speed up so much, but it''s a little unexpected.


    It seems that this guy has made a lot of progress recently.


    But I''m afraid he really doesn''t have many chances.


    However, the spirit of Bai Xiuyi was very sharp. Just now, after glancing at Ao Tian, he left without saying a word.


    Ao Tiantang is a God King, or a five clawed Golden Dragon. Naturally, he will not be so easy to see through his accomplishments.


    So there''s only intuition.


    This white dress is really a top talent.


    It''s a pity that he is too cruel and cruel in his life and work, which is not acceptable to the Three Outlooks of normal people.


    Once two people against each other, Jiang Xiaobai feels that he will definitely hurt the killer!

 Chapter 688

    Jiang Xiaobai and Aotian go deep into the crater of miaomiaofeng to chase Bai Xiuyi.


    Sure enough, in a very deep position, they saw the figure of Bai Xiuyi from a distance.


    However, Bai Xiuyi was very alert. After discovering Jiang Xiaobai''s trace, he quickly left and went deeper.


    Jiang Xiaobai saw this kind of situation, immediately pulled Ao Tian to catch up decisively.


    At this position, it''s more difficult to move forward.


    For people like Jiang Xiaobai and Bai Xiuyi, if it''s just space debris, it''s not too dangerous.


    The key is that the velocity of time on each fragment is different, which is enough to dissuade most of the true gods.


    Since Bai Xiuyi came to this place on her own initiative, she was obviously well prepared in advance, while Jiang Xiaobai benefited from the achievements of self-cultivation in the course of time.


    Seeing that Bai Xiuyi was speeding up, Jiang Xiaobai immediately increased his speed to the extreme and quickly chased the past.


    At this time, if someone sees the scene deep in the crater of miaomio peak, they will find a very spectacular scene.


    The two figures, one in front of the other, about forty or fifty miles apart, sped away towards the depths of the cave.


    And behind them, there are a series of sparks.


    Because the speed is too fast, and the spark is almost half a mile long, it''s really a spark with lightning all the way.


    As for AO Tian, he was so relaxed that there was no vision around him.


    If you observe it carefully, you will find that Aotian seems to have entered another space, which is somewhat illusory.


    This is the power of the God King. Even if people know what it is, they can hardly exert it.


    Bai Xiuyi''s speed is extremely fast. Even if Jiang Xiaobai pursues with all his strength, he can only narrow the distance between them little by little.


    And according to the current trend, it is almost impossible for him to catch up within a thousand miles.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai is not worried at all, on the contrary, he is very calm.


    Anyway, the purpose of Bai Xiuyi''s coming here is to find Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of the immortal.


    If he does find it, as long as he dares to show any abnormality, Jiang Xiaobai will also find it.


    If he finds out where Yao Xiuzhi is, but leaves quietly, or simply gives up the search.


    Jiang Xiaobai is not afraid. If Bai Xiuyi leaves, he can search here well.


    Everyone''s goal is to find people, of course, who is the first to find who takes advantage.


    As for whether Bai Xiuyi will choose to stop and fight with himself, this question is not in Jiang Xiaobai''s consideration at all.


    As long as Bai Xiuyi doesn''t hide a powerful yuan Shen, he is definitely not his opponent.


    What''s more, he is followed by a God King who is genuine and honest.


    Want to play?


    That would be great!


    After chasing a distance, Bai Xiuyi seems to find the same problem.


    He finally began to slow down, and at the end he just stopped, waiting for Jiang Xiaobai to catch up with him.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, long time no see."


    "Bai Xiuyi, are you in such a hurry? Is there anything important?"


    "Hehe, Jiang Xiaobai, is there any need to ask this kind of thing clearly?"


    "I''m very clear about your purpose. It''s also for Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of the immortal. But I''m curious. Where did you get the information?"


    Bai Xiuyi''s expression is indifferent, but Jiang Xiaobai can already feel that he is on the alert.


    Bai Xiuyi spoke. I was a kid. Use Yu Guang to see the proud sky behind Jiang Xiaobai.


    It seems to be estimating his strength.


    "Bai Xiuyi, my news is much better than you think. As for the source, you don''t have to worry about guessing. You can''t guess."


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered and said.


    "You don''t have to go to see others. It''s rare for us to meet each other today. I think we should have done something. It''s worth knowing each other for such a long time."


    With Jiang Xiaobai''s current strength, he is not afraid of Bai Xiuyi.


    Instead, he would like to play in this place.


    Anyway, there is no way to resolve the hatred between this person and himself.


    Moreover, Bai Xiuyi is insidious and hot. He acts unscrupulously and has no moral bottom line at all.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt that it was absolutely necessary to let him go.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you just looking forward to a fight with me? "


    After hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Bai Xiuyi looked at him with a dignified expression.


    "Why, are you afraid? Even Mr. Qin, you dare to provoke me on your own initiative. Why did you come across me today? "


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered again and continued.


    "Don''t worry, Bai Xiuyi has only two of us fighting to the death today. Other people will never interfere."


    Jiang Xiaobai said while looking back at Aotian.


    Proud day a face doesn''t matter of spread a hand, express oneself all right.


    "How about Bai Xiuyi? It depends on whether you have the courage. "


    Jiang Xiaobai uses a provocative method to stimulate Bai to show off his clothes and do it by himself.


    People like Bai Xiuyi are like poisonous snakes hiding in the grass on the roadside. They may come out at any time to give you a bite.


    So it''s better to get rid of it as soon as possible. Anyway, I have already become a thorn in the eye of the White Emperor Palace. It doesn''t make much difference whether I kill Bai Xiuyi or not.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, Jiang Xiaobai, you are just not normal today."


    Bai Xiuyi''s face was cold.


    "Well, since you insist, let''s do the last one. I''m also curious. How strong are you now that I think you are my old enemy? "


    Bai Xiuyi is also bold. He agreed to Jiang Xiaobai on the spot. Get ready for a fight.


    To their level. It is absolutely taboo to retreat without fighting and admit defeat in your heart.


    This will only do harm to the way of practice in the future, but will not do any good.


    in especial. The higher you get, the less you can. There is a problem with mentality. In the past, each Mahayana King represented the fall of many Mahayana kings.


    Unless you don''t want to go any further and just want to be an ordinary God King, otherwise you have to fight.


    Reading is like sailing against the current. This principle also makes sense in practice.


    "Well, it''s a bit of backbone. You two don''t worry about fighting. I''ll just watch it and never interfere. "


    At this time, Aotian suddenly opened his mouth.


    He held his arm and retreated to one side to show that they did not help each other.


    In fact, Aotian has a certain understanding of Jiang Xiaobai''s strength, and knows that he doesn''t need his help in this battle.


    "Come on, Bai Xiuyi. Let me see how good you are

 Chapter 689

    After running for a while, Bai Xiuyi soon realized that this was not a solution.


    He simply stopped and waited for Jiang Xiaobai.


    When they meet, Jiang Xiaobai takes the initiative to ask Bai Xiuyi to fight.


    Aotian also timely expressed his absolute non intervention attitude.


    Thus, a new round of war between the two is about to begin!


    "Jiang Xiaobai, although I don''t know why you have become so arrogant, I will tell you that I will not be lenient."


    Bai Xiuyi said, while upgrading her skills to the extreme.


    I saw his momentum rising rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, he had already broken through the boundaries of the gods.


    However, this is not over, the momentum of Bai Xiuyi has been rising.


    It''s half a step.


    The first level of true God.


    The second level of true God.


    Finally, when his breath stabilized, he had reached the level of the second peak of the true God.


    This made Jiang Xiaobai a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, in a short period of time, the strength of Bai Xiuyi has been upgraded to this point.


    Such a speed of upgrading has gone far beyond the scope of common sense. Even top talents like Bai Xiuyi are very unreasonable.


    It seems that he has had many adventures in this period of time.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai''s mood is still very calm.


    Although Bai Xiuyi''s strength now has the attitude of winning the first place of the younger generation, it is also under the condition of not counting it.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai''s true cultivation is still a little short of the realm of the true God.


    But. He has a lot of tools.


    It''s not necessary to say that the absolute mimicry, the limitless immortal fire and the immortal sword and the immortal armour, no matter which of them are taken out alone, are terrible.


    Bai Xiuyi''s cultivation has reached the second level of the true God, and his comprehensive strength Jiang Xiaobai estimates that he should be able to reach the fourth and fifth level of the true God.


    Unfortunately, it''s not enough.


    "Bai Xiuyi, you really have crazy capital. But soon the facts will teach you to be a man


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t bother to talk to him, but let Sirius a emerge on his body surface.


    He is not ready to use such weapons as Wuji Xianhuo and Qiankun Yufeng.


    Just a pair of Sirius armor should be enough to clean up the white show clothes.


    Although Sirius a emerged, but Jiang Xiaobai controlled it to keep all the breath inside.


    Although the Sirius armour is a semi-finished immortal ware, Jiang Xiaobai specially designed its shape in a low key when casting it.


    So if you don''t let go of Xianjia''s momentum, it doesn''t look different from ordinary magic weapons on the surface.


    "Ha ha, since you are so confident, don''t say anything, just do it!"


    Bai Xiuyi knew Jiang Xiaobai better, but she had never seen him wear armor before.


    However, he looked at it carefully, but he didn''t find anything unique in this armor, so he didn''t want to look at it again, so he took the lead.


    "White Emperor frontal bone spear!"


    As expected, Bai Xiuyi didn''t plan to be merciful. The first move was Bai''s unique skill.


    I saw his forehead suddenly shining, followed by a black spear suddenly appeared in his hands out of thin air.


    Bai Xiuyi''s momentum suddenly broke out. She shook her hand and threw the black spear at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Very strong!


    The ordinary genius of Bai nationality can only hold one or two traces of the brand of Bai emperor''s frontal bone spear.


    But it''s obvious that the black spear from Bai Xiuyi''s sacrifice is not just a brand.


    Jiang Xiaobai thinks that it seems that it really contains some origins of the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear.


    And the strength of Bai Xiuyi burst out at this moment has definitely exceeded the level that the third level God can achieve.


    It''s very difficult for ordinary first-order and second-order gods to resist such a unique killing move.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s body was shocked, and a large number of Beiming real lines were rippling in his body, which was the ultimate confrontation with daowuyangshenwen!


    Two completely different divine patterns began to collide.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    With Jiang Xiaobai as the center, the void began to collapse. It was like a swamp. Everything around was collapsing.


    The surrounding space debris, which was originally broken, broke more thoroughly under the outbreak of this terrible force, and all disintegrated into the size of gravel!


    For a time, the channel was hit almost "nothingness" by a pair of blows from two people!


    Fortunately, before the battle began, Jiang Xiaobai had let Sirius go to Aotian. He could not bear not only the words but also the aftershocks of the shock.


    Jiang Xiaobai raises his head and looks at Bai Xiuyi''s eyes. He swings his right arm and his fist covered with Sirius armour.


    Just now, Jiang Xiaobai just used Beiming Zhenwen to passively defend Baidi''s frontal bone spear, but at this time, he finally wanted to really hit the first blow!


    The way is boundless!


    Beiming real pattern!


    The ultimate way of power!


    Sirius a power!


    Two divine patterns, a kind of extreme way, Xianjia power is combined by Jiang Xiaobai in one fist!


    Suddenly, a sharp momentum burst out.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s fist force was like a sharp blade cut into the bamboo. In an instant, he broke the power of the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear and rushed straight at Bai Xiuyi.


    This hit a hand, immediately as if a bowl of cold water poured into the hot oil pot.


    Everything around was completely exploded, and even the mountain, which was originally undamaged and extremely tough under the constant invasion of numerous space debris, was blown to pieces.


    Bai Xiuyi''s eyes were frozen in the face of the blow.


    The power of this blow has gone far beyond the level of level 3 or even level 4.


    It seems that it''s not only his adventure in this period of time, but also Jiang Xiaobai''s promotion.


    Bai Xiuyi thought that his strength was stable and he was the first person of the younger generation.


    However, at this moment, seeing the power of Jiang Xiaobai''s attack, Bai Xiuyi realized that some people really can''t be underestimated.


    Bai Xiuyi originally planned to go to Qin Jun to fight again after finding Yao Xiuzhi.


    But now it seems that this is no longer necessary.


    This battle with Jiang Xiaobai should be enough to force out his full strength.


    These ideas in Bai Xiuyi''s mind turned, and immediately he was left behind.


    It''s time to fight. How can you be distracted?


    Jiang Xiaobai''s fist strength is very condensed, almost condensed into a needle, straight at the eyebrow of Bai Xiuyi.


    From this simple scene, Bai Xiuyi can see that Jiang Xiaobai''s control over his own energy at this time has reached a degree of returning to nature.


    It''s just this, which he can''t do at present.


    Bai Xiuyi put away all the psychology of contempt, and finally thoroughly serious.

 Chapter 690

    Jiang Xiaobai and Bai Xiuyi really got in touch.


    Bai Xiuyi takes the lead and comes up with a spear on the forehead of the White Emperor.


    This Bai Xiu Yi is different from other Bai''s disciples. His white Emperor''s frontal bone spear has at least 10 traces of imprint.


    In addition to the family''s gifts, he even snatched many of them from other people''s hands in private.


    But because of his talent, the Bai did not punish him.


    From this we can see that there are few good things for the Bai people.


    In the face of the White Emperor''s frontal spear in Bai Xiuyi, Jiang Xiaobai only responds with a straight fist that looks ordinary.


    This punch seems to be no fancy, but in fact, it is a complete integration of the power of the two divine patterns, a kind of extreme way and the fairy and Sirius armor.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s terrifying control can be seen from his powerful but incomparably concise fist.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s fist power easily broke the power of the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear. It seemed that it was effortless and forceful to blow at Bai Xiuyi''s eyebrows.


    This blow, let Bai Xiuyi in the heart of a Lin at the same time, but also completely to the bottom of the heart hidden slighting completely erase.


    Bai Xiuyi was born in the Bai nationality. She is a direct descendant of the Bai emperor. Her blood is pure and incomparable.


    Since he was a child, he has been the most brilliant genius in his family. No one has ever been better than him.


    And when he grew up, he was still the top of his generation in the whole eternal exile area.


    This kind of growth experience makes him look down upon the talents of some small families.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai''s strength has thoroughly attracted all his attention.


    This is a terrible enemy for him.


    Even more terrifying than Qin Jun, who used to be known as the first person of the younger generation!


    As a matter of fact, these so-called top sects and famous families really need to be compared with Jiang Xiaobai''s family background. I''m afraid they will be abused by him.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai''s father Jiang Juan''s identity is complicated, he is also a man who let Xiandu fall.


    If his father Jiang ju''an really shows his strength and shows his face in the eternal exile area, he shouts: "Jiang Xiaobai is my son, who dares to move him, I will visit him in person!"


    I''m afraid that all the wanted warrants on Jiang Xiaobai will be revoked immediately, and those big religions will have to restrain all their disciples immediately, so that they can''t provoke Jiang Xiaobai anyway!


    In terms of strength, the younger generation should have no one who can draw with Jiang Xiaobai now.


    Even if we don''t talk about strength and family background, I''m sorry, you are still dregs!


    Bai Xiuyi felt the terror of Jiang Xiaobai''s attack and immediately spit out a magic weapon.


    The magic weapon was originally the size of a melon seed, but when it was spit out by Bai Xiuyi, it rose against the wind and soon turned into a huge golden hammer.


    Chaos fairy gold!


    Jiang Xiaobai recognized the material of the magic weapon for the first time, which he was too familiar with.


    This heavy hammer became bigger and bigger. In the end, it became almost the same size as Jiang Xiaobai. It''s like a meteor falling down and smashing at Jiang Xiaobai''s fist.


    The surrounding space debris that had been finely broken like gravel was completely swept away by the power of one blow and one hammer, and a state of "absolute nothingness" was almost formed around them.


    Except for the violent energy, all other materials on the battlefield have been destroyed by the two men!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eye power is extraordinary, and he can see that the chaotic immortal gold hammer that Bai Xiuyi later sacrificed is not any ordinary tool.


    I''m afraid it''s a broken imperial instrument - it has been seriously damaged and lost its power.


    But that doesn''t mean it''s gone.


    At least in the hands of Bai Xiuyi, it seems that it is not very difficult for the power of this hammer to directly kill an ordinary second-order God.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t say a word. He didn''t show any confusion in the face of Bai Xiuyi''s two moves.


    "You can''t do it yet."


    His eyes were golden, his hair was black and he danced wildly. The five stars in his eyebrows were spinning, and his voice showed incomparable indifference.


    After a short time, Jiang Xiaobai''s fist had fallen on the hammer face of chaos Xianjin hammer.


    "Boom!"


    With a dizzy roar, the heavy weapon was blown upside down.


    At the same time, an ocean like destructive force surged out from Jiang Xiaobai''s fist armor, and immediately scattered the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear that Bai Xiuyi hit!


    "This..."


    Looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s easy appearance, Bai Xiuyi was completely stunned.


    He has his own strength, and he knows it.


    These two moves have already exerted at least 80% of their strength.


    Originally, I wanted to kill Jiang Xiaobai again, but the worst thing was to hurt him.


    How can I think that Jiang Xiaobai is so scared now that he can easily resist his massive killing move with one punch!


    Bai Xiuyi reaches out her hand and brings back the chaotic immortal gold hammer.


    However, when the hammer flew back to his hand, he was surprised to find that it had been blasted out by Jiang Xiaobai!


    What material is chaos fairy gold?


    It''s a special material for making imperial utensils!


    It''s so hard that it can''t even be melted under the king!


    However, when Jiang Xiaobai resisted the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear, he could even transform the chaotic immortal gold. This kind of strength is almost to be described as terror!


    He did not know that Jiang Xiaobai''s armor was a genuine immortal armor.


    If you can find a suitable spirit to master it, you can immediately become a complete imperial weapon!


    Is this treasure comparable to the broken remains in his hands?


    Bai Xiuyi''s brow was locked, and she quietly put away the chaotic immortal gold hammer.


    This thing, unexpectedly, can be used to deal with Jiang Xiaobai, but now he has seen it and can''t use it any more.


    Not to mention the fact that people can leave their fist marks directly on them, there is no proper way to resist them just because he has mastered the Tiandi Cishan Rune and baixiuyi.


    If the hammer is used again, I''m afraid it will change its owner.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, as the saying goes," a scholar should look at each other with new eyes. " You really make me look at you with new eyes today


    Bai Xiuyi''s face is getting colder and colder. It seems that a flame is burning in her eyes when she looks at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Ha ha, Bai Xiuyi. You and I have been fighting for many times before. It seems that you haven''t taken much advantage of me, have you? Why do you think it''s so impressive? But your strength has improved so fast. It really makes me feel like a little bit of farewell! "


    Jiang Xiaobai gave a cold smile and returned without any politeness.

 Chapter 691

    Jiang Xiaobai once again with white show clothes hands, under a move, white show clothes heart that point superiority completely fight no longer exist.


    Bai Xiuyi is extremely cruel and almost inhuman.


    As long as it''s good for him, even if it''s against morality, he can do it.


    However, there is still a little obsession in this person''s heart, that is, he wants to be the strongest.


    And he wanted to keep the best of his peers all the way.


    This is why he would challenge all kinds of talents, and even fight with Qin Jun, who is known as the first person of the young generation.


    Originally, Bai Xiuyi thought that among the golden generation, there were only two or three people whose strength could be equal to his own.


    But this time on Jiang Xiaobai, completely broke his original invincible confidence.


    Although Bai Xiuyi is a jerk, her brain is absolutely the best in the world. She can see people and things clearly. She is not the kind of person who has no pressure to count.


    This first encounter with Jiang Xiaobai showed him the difference between the two.


    He has used 80% of his strength, but Jiang Xiaobai still seems to be at ease!


    Now he can''t see the depth of Jiang Xiaobai!


    "Ha ha ha, come again!"


    Bai Xiuyi''s eyes are fixed on Jiang Xiaobai''s body. The light of eyes is bright, and there are ripples in it. One circle after another, he looks at Jiang Xiaobai''s figure.


    Hearing that he used his own words to satirize himself, Bai Xiuyi laughed nervously, and then did it again without saying a word.


    Seeing his expression, Jiang Xiaobai''s face was slightly straightened and his serious attitude was restored.


    The character of Bai Xiuyi is very distorted and abnormal. Every time he smiles happily, he can make others feel numb.


    It is said that the more happy Bai Xiuyi is, the more murderous she is.


    This time, he did not use any weapons, but simply extended his hands.


    A black spear condensed out of thin air again and appeared in his hands.


    It''s the White Emperor''s frontal spear again.


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned, the same move, as long as it is not the first time to use, the effect is the same for him - that is, no effect!


    However, after a short time, he found that Bai Xiuyi''s move this time seemed completely different from the previous one.


    At the moment when the black spear was shaped, a wisp of Diwei quickly spread out from above, pushing all the surrounding small pieces of space debris into the distance.


    This is


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned for a moment, and immediately reacted.


    I''m afraid the emperor''s brand on Bai Xiuyi''s body is not as simple as the ordinary brand.


    I''m afraid that these missing marks also contain a trace of the spirit of the emperor.


    It seems that Baidi Palace should really take Baixiu clothes as the key training object.


    Unexpectedly, he was willing to split the spirit of the emperor''s utensils and put it into the brand of the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear.


    You should know that this way of doing things will do great damage to the spirit. After all, it is not Jiang Xiaobai''s way of splitting the spirit.


    The number of times an ordinary monk or spirit splits the spirit is extremely limited.


    Generally speaking, it can only split 1 to 2 times. If the number of times is too much, it will easily lead to the complete collapse of Yuanshen.


    With the support of the spirit of the emperor''s utensils, the power of baixiuyi Baidi''s forehead spear brand has completely broken away from the category of ordinary emperor''s utensils, and can almost be regarded as a part of the emperor''s utensils.


    Feeling the growing power of the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear, Jiang Xiaobai finally reached out and made a sword formula.


    A flood of autumn light rose from behind him.


    Jiang Xiaobai reaches out his hand and holds it. This is the celestial sword of heaven and earth.


    After being repaired, Qiankun cosmofront has been restored to a complete immortal state.


    If it is not that the sword ghost is in the state of sometimes no, it can even compete with the real white Emperor''s frontal bone spear.


    However, although the state of the universe front is not complete, it is more than enough to face the emperor''s weapon of Bai Xiuyi.


    For a moment, a very interesting scene appeared in the battlefield.


    Bai Xiuyi and Jiang Xiaobai hold spears and swords.


    On the other side of Bai Xiuyi, the emperor''s power was so powerful that all the surrounding space debris was turned into dust, and then pushed into the distance.


    But Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t have any prestige here. He holds the universe front and the sword tip, and points to Bai Xiuyi.


    Although there was no energy and prestige, the power of the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear could not invade the area around him.


    Bai Xiuyi immediately discovered this scene, and his face became colder.


    He is an understanding person, and knowing that the gap between them means that their control and utilization of energy are not at the same level.


    Obviously, Jiang Xiaobai is better than him.


    "Hum!"


    After Bai Xiuyi gave out a cold voice, the emperor''s power was even more powerful.


    But Jiang Xiaobai is not worried, so holding a sword, calmly looking at Bai Xiuyi, waiting for him to move.


    "Arrogance


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s action, Bai Xiuyi''s eyes were filled with anger.


    When was he looked down upon as the chief descendant of the White Emperor Palace?


    Actually so calm waiting for him to accumulate strength!


    "Go to hell!"


    Bai Xiuyi was even more angry, desperately blowing his forehead spear.


    After a few breaths, the strike was ready.


    He handed the black spear to his right hand, bent his whole body into a bow, and then threw the spear at Jiang Xiaobai''s head.


    This spear has endless power. If you change an ordinary God, I''m afraid the spear will collapse before it reaches the spirit.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai holds the sword of heaven and earth, and has the fairy armor and Sirius armor.


    Unless it was the emperor''s instrument, it had little influence on him.


    He let go, and the universe front flew out of the spear and stabbed the spear accurately.


    After a moment, Mao Jian intersected, and a violent explosion broke out.


    This misty peak is worthy of being the first peak in the fairyland. The deeper the earth is, the stronger the surrounding rocks and soil are.


    If they put it in other parts of the outside world, I''m afraid it would have torn the whole planet apart.


    Now that''s the move. The emperor''s weapon directly attacks the immortal sword and power, and even the star can be shot down!


    However, the walls of the surrounding caves have only broken down hundreds of feet, and even a large area of collapse has not appeared.


    For a moment, the energy in the cave was surging, drowning everything.

 Chapter 692

    Jiang Xiaobai and Bai Xiuyi fight again.


    Under the pressure, Bai Xiuyi finally took out a killer mace to press the bottom of the box, which was integrated with the brand of the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear.


    After integrating into the spirit of the emperor''s utensils, his white Emperor''s frontal bone spear has been separated from the brand category, which can almost be called the separation of the emperor''s utensils.


    For a time, the emperor was mighty under the misty peak.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai was not a vegetarian either. He directly sacrificed the sword of heaven and earth.


    With one sword and one spear, the cave was completely filled with surging energy waves.


    It took a long time for this terrible energy wave to dissipate completely.


    At this time, the situation in the cave changed again.


    Originally a clean white dress, the white show dress has become a mess. The clothes are broken, the hairstyle is chaotic, and there are countless bloodstains on the body. At first sight, it is a big loss in the move just now.


    But Jiang Xiaobai is still the same.


    He floated quietly in the air, his face unchanged and his heart beating.


    Sirius A is also incomparably clean, and white show clothes form a very sharp contrast.


    The front of heaven and earth has returned to his body and is quietly suspended in the air.


    The body of the sword is like a pool of autumn water, but there is no other vision to show.


    "What sword is this? Is it imperial? Or the rough embryo of the emperor''s ware


    Bai Xiuyi reached out and wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth, staring at the front of the universe.


    "It''s not the emperor''s ware, nor the rough embryo of the emperor''s ware."


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head indifferently.


    He didn''t lie. It''s a complete immortal sword. It''s not the rough embryo of the emperor''s weapon.


    Moreover, they are not weapons of the same system, so they are not imperial weapons.


    "Weineng is so terrible... Jiang Xiaobai, do you think that if I spread the news, many old ghosts will come out and look for you everywhere?"


    Bai Xiuyi, with a smile, looks very strange with his embarrassed appearance.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t spread it, no one will come after me? Bai Xiuyi, if you can really get out today, you can pass it casually. "


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t care about it.


    Now his strength, even with a real God head-on fight.


    If you want to go, I''m afraid the true God of three or four robberies will not keep him.


    He is really fearless unless there are some big men who are going to kill him.


    And if there is such a character against him, he is not without the power of struggle.


    And at this moment, there are two real gods standing behind him.


    If the goddess Wangliu sunfish returns from the foreign battlefield, it is the three statues.


    If yu baiqiu, the leader of yutianzong sect, and Li xuanting, the demon king in white, are taken into account, then there are two big men in the realm of "sometimes no".


    Of course, relying on others is not Jiang Xiaobai''s favorite thing.


    He has many separations. Although the other separations are not as advanced as this one, I have been practicing for a long time. Now even he doesn''t know what level I have reached.


    But Jiang Xiaobai estimates that if you let me take the immortal sword and the immortal armor, I''m afraid that the fighting power will be much stronger than his magic body.


    "Bai Xiuyi, do you only have a white Emperor''s frontal spear?"


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered at Bai Xiuyi.


    "If that''s all, then I really thought highly of you before."


    He took back the universe front and carried it behind him again.


    "No matter how powerful the imperial instruments are, they are not your own. Depending on the shadow left by your ancestors, your road will soon come to an end. "


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Bai Xiuyi was silent.


    Indeed, as Jiang Xiaobai said, it is a great help to want to be strong and foreign things.


    There is a saying that practice stresses Dharma, wealth, companionship and land, which is not wrong.


    Dharma, wealth, companionship and earth are indeed the four pillars of monks'' cultivation.


    The first is "Dharma", which is easy to understand. It refers to the Dharma, which is also the method of distraction and magic. Mental Dharma is the method of cultivation, which is the basis of long-term vision. Magic is the method of using the vitality of heaven and earth. Its importance is weaker than mental Dharma, but no matter mental Dharma or magic, it is the most important thing for monks. Because if you don''t practice the law of mind, you can''t talk about it. If you don''t have magic, it means that you don''t have the foundation of your life. Because if there is no powerful magic, there is no means to fight against danger. Therefore, "law, wealth, partner and land" and "law" are put in the first place.


    Then there is "wealth", which refers to all the cultivation resources on the road of practice. A monk from daohuo period to juxia rise, the resources consumed during the period is massive, need to spend countless precious natural resources and elixirs, these natural resources and elixirs are the so-called "money", so, if there is no certain "money" force, it is the talent of heaven, also can only be busy life. Therefore, for monks, the importance of "wealth" is only under "law".


    Then there is "Lu". Here "Lu" does not only refer to Dao Lu, but generally refers to people who are in the same way. The road of practice is long and full of thorns. Few people can reach the end without mutual support, mutual dialectics and mutual solutions from people of the same way. Therefore, for a monk, "companion" is also very important. Therefore, in the world of cultivation, "Daoyou" is a very precious word, which is not easy to use.


    The last is "Earth", which refers to the place of cultivation. A good practice can have double effect on practice, especially in the early stage. This is also the reason why the Damen sect wants to occupy the famous mountains and the blessed land.


    However, if you rely too much on external things, you will lack your own ability, and even your own mind will not be perfect.


    Such a monk may be very strong in the early stage or even in the middle stage, and he is the best among his peers.


    But in the later stage, it will eventually stop at a certain level and will never be able to make any further progress.


    If he wants to take a step further, he will spend several times of effort to make up for his lack of practice.


    In the end, they will be far behind others.


    In fact, it''s not just Bai Xiuyi. Jiang Xiaobai has similar problems now.


    His cultivation is only one line away from the realm of the true God, and the five-star body of the body and the Immortal King''s bone have reached the level of the true God.


    In addition, the master of all kinds of unique skills, the real strength is enough to compete with the general three-level God.


    But with the blessing of immortal sword and immortal armour, he can even face the real God directly!


    However, the huge gap is made up by foreign things.


    Jiang Xiaobai ridicules Bai Xiuyi and sets a rule for himself.


    In the future, we will not use Sirius A and the universe front until the critical moment.

 Chapter 693

    Jiang Xiaobai in the use of Sirius A and heaven and earth under the situation of the cosmofront, a hit will be white Xiu clothes seriously injured.


    However, while mocking Bai Xiuyi, Jiang Xiaobai also made a major decision.


    In the future, as long as it is not at the critical moment, we will never use Sirius A and the universe front.


    Of course, Sirius a has now been integrated into his body. Even if it doesn''t actively urge it to appear outside the body surface, it also has a bonus effect on Jiang Xiaobai''s body.


    Conservative estimates, if not actively stimulate Sirius, Jiang Xiaobai''s physical defense is basically the same as chaos Xianjin.


    As for the attack power, although there are some, but if compared with the defense power, it can almost be ignored.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Xiaobai, it''s not your turn to teach me. This time I admit defeat, but the next time we meet again, you won''t have such good luck


    Bai Xiuyi opened her mouth, and her white teeth were covered with her own blood, which made her look very gloomy.


    Hear his words, Jiang Xiaobai without saying a word, backhand is a punch to the position of Bai Xiuyi blew in the past!


    Want to run?


    no way!


    Although Jiang Xiaobai usually has nothing to do, he will not take the initiative to find Bai Xiuyi to play with his life, but since he meets him, he can''t let him leave alive!


    If Jiang Xiaobai remembers correctly, this boy wanted to touch Su Mengwei at the beginning!


    Although Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t have too many thoughts about her at present, he can''t tolerate people thinking about her.


    It must be killed!


    This blow, although Jiang Xiaobai is subconsciously blow out, but almost with all his strength.


    As long as he had some magical patterns related to attack and kill, he almost gave them all.


    The power of the five-star magic body and the Immortal King''s bone has been promoted to the extreme in a short time.


    There is a burst of precious light on the fist armor of Sirius a, which is a little leakage caused by Jiang Xiaobai''s failure to perfectly control the energy in the case of near extreme outbreak.


    And on his whole right hand, there was a gray flame.


    Wuji immortal fire!


    The speed of this blow is extremely fast.


    Ordinary first and second order gods can''t even see the track of Jiang Xiaobai''s fist!


    In a flash, Bai Xiuyi was hit on the forehead by this fist knot!


    The white show clothes split in an instant, just like a mirror. First, it split countless cracks, and then it was completely transformed into nothingness by Jiang Xiaobai''s fierce fist power!


    The power of the blow didn''t stop and directly bombarded the wall of the cave.


    The strength of the cave wall can absolutely withstand the attack of the ordinary three or four level gods without a large area of collapse.


    But in front of Jiang Xiaobai''s fist, the wall of the cave was like tofu, vaporized directly, and then immediately annihilated.


    This blow directly blew out a "Branch Road" which is as big as one person and as deep as ten li on the cave wall!


    "This guy, he''s a good runner."


    Jiang Xiaobai stood up with his fist closed, with a helpless expression on his face.


    "Master Aotian, you just watch him run away? Do you really mean absolutely not to say no? "


    He hides Sirius a in his body, and then turns to the five clawed golden dragon, who is indifferent and floating in the air.


    "Yes."


    It''s natural to be proud of heaven.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Xiaobai is completely speechless.


    "There are some magic weapons to protect his life. Although your comprehensive strength is much better than him, it''s really difficult to kill him. Although I''m very unhappy with the White Emperor, to be fair, how can it be so easy to kill a descendant of the White Emperor? "


    "Oh? For example


    Ao Tian''s words immediately aroused Jiang Xiaobai''s interest. The old dragon was familiar with the White Emperor, his accomplishments and the king of gods. He might have seen something.


    "For example, the magic weapon he used when he just escaped is called split shuttle. Its function is to take the owner of the magic weapon back to the preset coordinate position in an instant. And it can break almost any array or blockade. It''s an absolute escape artifact. "


    Ao Tian said with a smile the details of the magic weapon used by Bai Xiu Yi to escape just now.


    "So amazing?"


    It can break almost any array or blockade, which is not what ordinary magic weapons can do.


    "And even if I just intercepted, there should be a great probability that I can''t stop him. The defense of this magic weapon is also very terrible. The only disadvantage is that it must use a special spirit stone to provide energy, and it consumes a lot of energy. "


    Aotian continued.


    This time, Jiang Xiaobai was really surprised.


    This magic weapon is a bit against heaven.


    Even the king can''t stop it. Compared with this powerful function, energy consumption is not so important.


    If it''s time to save your life with this device, few people will feel sorry for that energy.


    "This split shuttle should be made by the White Emperor himself."


    Jiang Xiaobai looked envious, and AO Tian added with a smile.


    "Made by the White Emperor himself? No wonder! I said, "this thing sounds a little crazy."


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly.


    But then he felt speechless about the importance of Bai Xiuyi.


    In order to cultivate quickly, Bai Xiuyi even killed her biological mother, and even made some things more difficult for ordinary people to accept.


    Originally, there seemed to be some rejection of Bai Xiuyi in the White Emperor Palace, but now it seems that the force behind Bai Xiuyi has gained power in the White Emperor Palace.


    He doesn''t have to think that after Bai Xiuyi goes back, he will surely reveal the news of the universe front to the top of his force.


    Although they certainly can''t guess the real origin of the universe front, they must know that it''s not a simple magic weapon.


    The magic weapon moves people''s heart, and he has completely blocked the way of Bai Xiuyi.


    The White Emperor Palace has been clamoring before. If someone catches Jiang Xiaobai and sends him to the White Emperor Palace, he can exchange a trace of the origin of the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear.


    Now, with such a show, there will be some experts in the White Emperor Palace aiming at him.


    But Jiang Xiaobai is not afraid.


    Anyway, I have a lot of means. I really want to make him angry. I''ll sacrifice the Wuji immortal fire to burn the White Emperor''s palace!


    The grade of Wuji immortal fire is high enough. Although a large area of burning needs a lot of energy, it doesn''t have to be supplied by Jiang Xiaobai himself.


    Don''t forget that he is a master of arming. Jiang Xiaobai can''t support the burning of Wuji immortal fire with his own energy by setting up a big array in Baidi palace!


    "Forget it, everyone''s gone. Let''s look and see if Yao Xiuzhi is really here. "

 Chapter 694

    Jiang Xiaobai and Bai Xiuyi have a big fight. As a result, Bai Xiuyi is abused by Jiang Xiaobai and doubts his life. Only two moves make him seriously injured.


    As soon as Bai Xiuyi saw that she was defeated by Jiang Xiaobai, she immediately used the magic weapon made by Bai Di to escape here.


    This split empty shuttle is very powerful, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t even find out how he left, and AO Tian didn''t stop him.


    But for the escape of Bai Xiuyi, Jiang Xiaobai is not very concerned about it.


    If the universe front and Sirius a are taken into account, his comprehensive strength has been completely out of the scope of the younger generation.


    Qin Jun, Duan Kuafu, and all kinds of people who have got the seeds of heaven are no longer in his consideration.


    What he needs to ponder now is how to snatch Lin Wenwen back from the hands of Lin clan and Wu Temple three years later.


    At that time, what he needs to face is not these young people who are still half-way from the true God to the second level of the true God.


    It''s the real God of the older generation, and even some family ancestors.


    At that time, not only will there be true gods after the robbery, but even Jiang Xiaobai suspects that the gods and kings of the two races are likely to sit in the dark.


    After all, this matter is related to the origin of the ancient scriptures, which is of great importance to both ethnic groups.


    Therefore, Jiang Xiaobai must improve his strength as soon as possible in three years, and also make preparations in advance to deal with the God King of the two religions.


    At the thought of this, he felt a little pain in his brain.


    How many years have you been practicing?


    Even if it is not more than 50 years old, how can we begin to think about how to deal with the God King?


    It''s really hard.


    Jiang Xiaobai sighed and began to talk with Aotian as he continued to go deeper.


    "Come on, let''s look around. By the way, master Aotian, I may ask you to help me in three years. "


    He brought the matter up directly.


    Aotian and he have already concluded an equal contract, at least they will not do anything harmful to him.


    If Aotian reneges and unilaterally rescinds the contract, Jiang Xiaobai will not only know immediately, but also get Aotian''s three success forces.


    So he doesn''t care.


    "Oh? Do you need me? What a big scene? "


    As a God King, aotiantang is not a fool.


    As soon as he heard Jiang Xiaobai''s words, he immediately grasped the key point.


    "Yes, maybe we''ll have to invite the lone wolf king in time."


    "Two gods? Do you want to serve the old home of any top university? "


    This time, Aotian was really surprised.


    What does this guy want?


    Actually need two gods to be in charge?


    "Well, here''s the thing."


    Jiang Xiaobai while looking for unusual places in the cave, while a show.


    "I have a friend and a girl from the Lin family."


    "Oh, your girlfriend! Must be pretty, right? Does she have any good sisters or friends? Introduce me to one


    On hearing this, Aotian''s eyes lit up immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Xiaobai was speechless.


    How old are you? Let me introduce you?


    "Well, I''ve been addicted to cultivation for many years, so I''ve been delayed in finding a partner. What about? Introduce me? Can''t I take your job? "


    As soon as Ao Tian saw Jiang Xiaobai''s contemptuous eyes, he knew what he was thinking and immediately made a pitiful expression.


    When Jiang Xiaobai heard this, he suddenly felt that it was OK.


    "When I introduce you to someone, will you bully others just because you are the king of gods?"


    He turned to look at Aotian.


    "Of course not. I''m proud of the men in heaven hall. I never care about those trifles with girls."


    Aotian immediately patted his chest and assured him.


    "If you can really get along with others as equals, I can consider her introducing you."


    "But it''s going to take people back. She''s under house arrest in the Lin clan, and there''s no way to introduce her to you."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and began to sell.


    "Come on, I''ll take care of that. Don''t talk about the town. If you really introduce me to someone, I''ll have a fight with the God King on the other side! "


    Heard Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Ao Tian directly agreed to come down.


    "But it will take three years..."


    But then he said.


    "Why don''t we get people out now? I''ll call the wolf king, and we''ll go together. It''s not easy for us two gods to get someone back? "


    After thinking about it, Aotian looks at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    It seems that what he said is very reasonable!


    That is, if the two gods are called together, why don''t you just go and rob people now?


    However, at this time, the cloud disk of the universe, which had not been talked about for a long time, suddenly made a sound.


    "Do you really have a false reputation when you are the top teachers?"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the sound of yunpan, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly became curious.


    "How can these great religions, especially the Lin people, who once lived in Mahayana, not leave any defensive means?"


    "Not to mention the two kings, they are the two Hinayana kings. If they are not well prepared, they will not be able to retreat easily! You don''t want to fool others. When the wedding day comes, you can create chaos while there are many people, and then fish in troubled waters. "


    The words of the universe cloud disk are very impolite, but Jiang Xiaobai thinks carefully, that''s exactly the truth.


    If there is really no way to press the bottom of the box, I''m afraid these top universities have already been handed over by others. How can they have been in the eternal exile area for so long?


    "Master Aotian."


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately looks at Aotian.


    "I''m not the one to beat your morale. Some of the Lin clan''s methods can''t be dealt with by the two gods. So it''s really urgent. We can only do it step by step


    "Oh? This Lin clan is so powerful? "


    Ao Tian was surprised when he heard that.


    But he didn''t continue to take over. Now he really doesn''t know much about these top religions in the eternal exile area.


    Although Aotian is crazy sometimes, he is not stupid at all.


    Seeing that Aotian no longer spoke, Jiang Xiaobai was silent.


    As he continued to search for Yao Xiuzhi''s possible hiding place, he thought about it carefully. It seemed that he should find an insider among the Lin people.


    At that time, once the wedding is held, there is a great probability that it will be held on the site of the Lin people.


    If you don''t know what means they have, it''s really hard to do.

 Chapter 695

    Jiang Xiaobai is looking for Yao Xiuzhi''s hiding place under the misty peak, while inviting Aotian to help him in three years.


    Ao Tian agreed, but he put forward a strange condition -- let Lin Wenwen introduce an object for him!


    Although Jiang Xiaobai is a little speechless, he still agrees.


    After all, it''s just an introduction. It depends on Aotian''s own ability whether it can succeed or not.


    Finally, the two happily reached an agreement on this issue.


    The underground search for the misty peak is completely over, and the result is that Yao Xiuzhi is not here.


    For such a result, Jiang Xiaobai did not feel the slightest disappointment.


    Although Bai Xiuyi has some information, it must be just the guess of the people who came to the lost world in Baidi palace. It''s normal to be inaccurate.


    If the White Emperor Palace had mastered the accurate information of Yao Xiuyi, it would have been nothing to do with Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Master Aotian, can you continue to accompany me to find Yao Xiuzhi?"


    Flying out of the crater of the misty peak, Jiang Xiaobai turns his head and looks at the sky.


    "Yes, anyway, I don''t have to worry about it. It''s good to go around. And I''m really interested in Yao Xiuzhi. I don''t know which real fairy''s daughter she is. "


    Ao Tian raised eyebrows and agreed without hesitation.


    "Oh? Isn''t master Aotian''s perception of immortals not very good? "


    Jiang Xiaobai heard this, suddenly thought of the proud days before the "identity".


    "Immortal has good and bad, some people are still very good, but I''m not very lucky, met a more garbage owner."


    Ao Tian shrugged his shoulders and showed a helpless expression on his face.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and said to Ao Tian again, "OK, please see where Bai Xiuyi is hiding this time, and where he is going next."


    Ao Tian nodded, narrowed his eyes and released his divine consciousness.


    A moment later, his eyebrows suddenly moved, and it was obvious that he had found something.


    "He''s really powerful. He''s already in the north. But he seems to be staying at the bottom of an ice sheet and not moving


    With that, Aotian looks at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "There is a broken void and two barriers between the two realms. Even the divine consciousness of the God King can hardly see a person''s real-time situation across the two realms. He can only feel the position of his breath."


    "But some god kings who are good at Yuanshen may be able to do it. I think your original spirit is in the state of soul beast? If you have reached the realm of God, there should be no problem to do this. "


    After a pause, he added.


    "You are welcome, master."


    Jiang Xiaobai replied with a smile.


    He has no short board now.


    Yuan Shen is a soul beast. Even if he does not rely on the body and takes it out alone, he can still exist in the eternal exile area.


    The physical body is a combination of the body of gods and Demons and the body of immortal gods and kings.


    Jiang Xiaobai condensed the essence of Immortal King into the skeleton and condensed it into an Immortal King bone hitherto unknown.


    It is not polite to say that even compared with his skeleton friend Wutian, who will never die, he is not inferior in any way.


    And under the support of immortal God King bone, it is five-star God devil body.


    It can be said that Jiang Xiaobai can leave calmly in front of the second level God only by his physical body.


    After the refining of Sirius a, it was also integrated into the body by Jiang Xiaobai.


    This led to his physical strength once again to a higher level, the strength is comparable to chaos fairy gold!


    With Sirius a, even if it doesn''t activate Sirius a, Jiang Xiaobai''s strength is enough to level the third level God!


    With this alone, he can be said to be the first person of the younger generation.


    In addition to his many means, as well as the celestial sword universe front, some large and medium-sized sects and even the comprehensive strength can not match him alone!


    After finding the location of Bai Xiuyi, Jiang Xiaobai is not worried.


    Although I don''t know the specific injury of Bai Xiuyi this time, Jiang Xiaobai is very clear about his attack and killing power.


    Bai Xiuyi is definitely injured!


    He must find a place to heal first before he can continue to explore. After all, Yao Xiuzhi''s hiding place is absolutely not dangerous.


    Therefore, Jiang Xiaobai is not ready to rush to find him right away. That will only scare the snake, which will be counterproductive.


    Anyway, there''s Aotian to help, and I''m not afraid that the boy will run away.


    Jiang Xiaobai is going to make good use of the Hongmeng source Qi in Sirius armour to practice well, and upgrade his true cultivation to the true God.


    At that time, his comprehensive strength is bound to have a big leap.


    There will be a qualitative change in the promotion of every great realm. Although the name of "half step true God" has the word "true God" in it, it is actually the God of heaven.


    Although there is only half a step, but this half step is very different.


    If an ordinary first-order true God who has just become a true God has a chance to fight against himself in the half step true God stage, he will find that the true God''s self is enough to hang up three or five half step true God''s self.


    This is the quality gap.


    In terms of the spiritual power in the body, the true God is much higher than the Heavenly God.


    It''s also a fist sized spiritual power. If the weight of the Heavenly God''s spiritual power is 1 jin, then the real God''s is 5 jin!


    Just a concise degree has been beyond the reach of the gods.


    And the degree of refinement, to a certain extent, also represents the lethality.


    The more concise the energy is, the more powerful the move will be.


    Jiang Xiaobai estimates that once he has achieved the true God, plus the integration of Sirius armour into his body, he should be able to fight against WuJie true God directly.


    But if he wants to advance, I''m afraid it won''t be too easy.


    He can still remember the scene of the celestial disaster in Xianfu.


    And this time, the achievement of the true God is even more against heaven. I''m afraid that the disaster will only be more terrible.


    Last time he made a pit of several great religions and many true gods, but this time Jiang Xiaobai is still not ready to waste the robbery.


    You know, if you kill a real God, he can get 45 fairy beans.


    How can we let go of such a good thing that we can eliminate the enemy and make money at the same time?


    So Jiang Xiaobai and Aotian went back to Tiancheng again and found a hotel with good taste of food and wine.


    After satisfying Ao Tian''s appetite of seven or eight meals a day, they settled down for the time being.


    Aotian leads Sirius to eat and stroll around the city every day, so happy.


    Jiang Xiaobai stayed in his room all day and practiced diligently.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in the middle of the northern region, under a remote ice sheet.


    A young man in ragged White said with gnashing teeth as he practiced


    "Jiang Xiaobai, it''s not a gentleman if you don''t avenge this revenge!"

 Chapter 696

    Bai Xiuyi is hiding under an ice field in the northern region. He even has no time to change his rags.


    In the first battle with Jiang Xiaobai, although the two simply fought each other for two moves, they did make him suffer extremely serious internal injuries.


    This is still in the case that he relied on split Tisuo to avoid Jiang Xiaobai''s last strike.


    If he didn''t escape for the last time, I''m afraid he will be there this time.


    "Damn Jiang Xiaobai!"


    Bai Xiuyi made a big hole under the ice, sitting cross legged inside, cursing Jiang Xiaobai while healing.


    "How could this bastard suddenly become so powerful?"


    His face was twisted and his eyes were red with blood.


    "Younger generation, I am the strongest! What do I do by all means for?! To be the only one in the end! "


    "It''s impossible to leave me behind! Jiang Xiaobai, you must die! When you die, everything you have will be mine! "


    Bai Xiuyi gritted her teeth and took out a jade pendant from the storage bag.


    He immediately injected a spirit into the jade pendant, which immediately gave off an emerald green light.


    A rectangular light curtain rises from the jade pendant and stands out of thin air.


    Soon, a figure appeared on the light screen.


    "Hello, chief! What can I do for you, chief


    As soon as the figure appeared, he bowed respectfully to Bai Xiuyi and asked.


    He had obviously noticed the appearance of Bai Xiuyi, but he didn''t show any doubt and asked any questions.


    From this point, we can see the strict system in the White Emperor Palace.


    In the face of superiors and subordinates, they have no qualification to ask questions.


    "Check it for me! Where is Su Mengwei, the elder of yutianzong in the former ten continents? "


    Bai Xiuyi said hatefully.


    "Also, report to the elder that Jiang Xiaobai is suspected to have got the incomplete emperor''s weapon and can urge him. At this stage, the comprehensive strength is close to the fifth level God. Ask the elder for his opinion and give it back to me immediately! "


    Then he gave an order to the figure.


    "You''d better move faster for me, otherwise, just think about how you got to this position!"


    Bai Xiuyi finally said in a cold voice, and then cut off the communication regardless of the figure''s reaction.


    At the same time, in the White Emperor Palace.


    A young friar, dressed as a senior deacon, hurriedly stood up from a huge bronze mirror.


    With a look of panic, he staggered out of the room.


    The last words of Bai Xiuyi just now really scared him.


    The reason why he was in this position is very simple. His last term died on duty.


    The specific cause of death of the last term was more simple, because he didn''t act fast enough, angered Bai Xiuyi, and was swallowed by him alive


    Hang up the communication, Bai Xiuyi continues to heal himself.


    "Damn it, it''s a little too bad."


    After a long time, he suddenly frowned and temporarily stopped healing.


    This time, his body almost completely disintegrated.


    If it wasn''t for his strength, he would not be able to survive.


    For those who are like Prince Jinwu and Prince Raytheon, they are afraid that Jiang Xiaobai will blow them up in the face.


    "It seems that we have to go out and find some" pills "to recover quickly."


    Bai Xiuyi pondered for a while, and finally stood up.


    He took out a new white suit from his storage bag and put it on. Then he went out of the ice cave and came to the ice field.


    In the northern region, there is still a time when the snow is blowing for thousands of miles, and it seems that the wind and snow has never stopped all the year round.


    Bai Xiuyi is standing in the wind and snow. Countless goose feather like huge snowflakes are carried by the cold wind and hit him, but none of them can successfully touch the corner of his clothes.


    "If Yao Xiuzhi is really hiding here, I will eat her alive after I know everything!"


    Yao Xiuyi looked around, chose a direction at will and began to move forward.


    In the northern region, the climate is extremely cold all the year round, and there is a lack of biology, so that most of the monks do not want to come here.


    Bai Xiuyi has been walking for hundreds of miles without seeing a half figure.


    However, he did not give up, still maintain the speed of the beginning, has been moving forward.


    After walking several hundred miles, suddenly, a huge figure appeared in the snow.


    This is a snow leopard!


    This snow leopard is three or four times the size of a normal leopard and looks extremely fierce.


    In fact, it is not a common leopard.


    This snow leopard''s cultivation has reached the third level of heaven God!


    "Ha ha, what are you showing me? Yes? Do you still want me for lunch? "


    Looking at the snow leopard for the back toward his demonstration, Bai Xiuyi ha ha a smile, said softly to the snow leopard.


    "Roar!"


    However, in exchange for the snow leopard''s loud roar, it seems that the snow leopard has not fully opened its mind, at least it can''t speak.


    "Well, I''m tired of it. I can''t find any other friars at the moment, so I''ll make do with you first. "


    Listening to the huge roar, Bai Xiuyi immediately laughed happily.


    However, his eyes became colder, and the ice that had not melted for thousands of years could not compare with it.


    As soon as his voice fell, his whole upper body suddenly lengthened and rose into the air.


    Then, his upper body completely softened and turned into a mass of disgusting tissue full of abscesses.


    There was a big crack in the organization, just like a big mouth, which suddenly opened and swallowed towards the snow leopard!


    It was very sudden and fast.


    Although the snow leopard had the third level of Lotte, it still didn''t react and was swallowed by the disgusting organization!


    The snow leopard was completely wrapped in the disgusting tissue of Bai Xiuyi. At the beginning, it could be seen that it was struggling violently inside. The surface of the tissue that wrapped the snow leopard was protruding from time to time. It was obvious that the snow leopard was attacking everywhere.


    It roared through the surrounding area for hundreds of miles.


    But after a few breaths, the regiment was completely quiet, and it was shrinking rapidly.


    After a few more breaths, the regiment had completely recovered the size of the upper body of an ordinary person, and it had shrunk back.


    In a flash, Bai Xiuyi''s handsome face appeared again.


    "The third level of the God of heaven and the wisdom are not yet opened, so the effectiveness of such" elixir "is still a little poor."


    He stretched out an index finger and gently wiped the corner of his mouth, as if he had just swallowed something delicious.


    "It seems that we have to find some intelligent animals to recover quickly. Of course, it would be great to meet a few human friars! "


    While saying that, Bai Xiuyi disappeared in the ice and snow again.

 Chapter 697

    After Bai Xiuyi left the eastern region through the split Tisuo, she came directly to the northern region.


    He had been hiding under a remote ice sheet, and wanted to heal first, and then continue to look for Yao Xiuzhi.


    But the injury was more serious than he expected, so Bai Xiuyi chose to go out after stabilizing the injury, and wanted to find some "pills" to speed up his recovery.


    Not long after leaving his hiding place, he met a leopard of the third order of the God of heaven.


    As a result, Bai Xiuyi swallowed the leopard directly and quickly digested it.


    As a result, his injury recovered quickly.


    But Bai Xiuyi was still not satisfied, and decided to continue to look for some intelligent beasts or human friars.


    Bai Xiuyi went on all the way.


    This time, he seemed very lucky, and soon met several human friars.


    "Taoist friend, please stay."


    Bai Xiuyi''s injury is not healed at the moment. She originally intended to pretend to be passing by and then sneak attack again, so she didn''t even look at these people.


    However, some of the friars took the initiative to stop him.


    Bai Xiuyi stopped and looked at them coldly with a look of vigilance in her eyes.


    There are three people in this line, two men and one woman.


    The appearance of the two men are quite ordinary, and their strength is at the level of the second and third orders of the gods.


    The other nun is very beautiful.


    She seems to be a little shy. When she sees Bai Xiu''s handsome appearance, she blushes and immediately moves away.


    "Daoyou, please don''t worry. We are all upright people. We just want to ask you some questions."


    The question is one of the young men in white.


    "Go ahead, please."


    Bai Xiuyi is still a stranger do not enter the appearance, coldly threw out two words.


    "I wonder if Daoyou has seen a snow leopard nearby? The strength is about the third level of the God of heaven. This is our leader''s pet. Today we are responsible for taking it out for a walk, but he lost it. "


    This male Xiu doesn''t seem to have too much experience. He reveals all his details with his mouth open.


    Another man, dressed in black, seemed to be dissatisfied with his companion''s blatant attitude, but when his words were spoken, he just frowned and said nothing more.


    "I haven''t seen it."


    Bai Xiuyi is still very cold.


    These people made him feel very troublesome, and even he wanted to give up the sneak attack and swallow them directly.


    Anyway, it''s just a few small gods. Direct action should not make his injury worse again.


    "Elder martial brother, are you a disciple of the White Emperor Palace?"


    However, when he was ready to start, the beautiful woman suddenly spoke.


    Her face is still a little red, but she boldly stares at Bai Xiuyi''s face and doesn''t look back.


    "Yes."


    Bai Xiuyi''s face became colder.


    Although he didn''t care much about the reputation of the White Emperor Palace, he had to maintain it before he could kick it away.


    Now that I have recognized his origin, these people are really dead.


    "Is elder martial brother Bai Xiuyi one of the four kings of clothes?"


    Seeing Bai Xiuyi nodding, the beautiful nun immediately asked another question.


    "Younger martial sister..."


    The man in black, who is standing with nun Yu, seems to have some complaints about his younger martial sister''s attitude, but he is frightened by Bai Xiuyi''s "fierce name", but he doesn''t dare to say it.


    "Ha ha, this girl has good eyesight. She''s just a girl."


    Hearing the nun call out her name, Bai Xiuyi''s face suddenly warmed up like a melting glacier.


    He showed a very sunny smile and squinted at the nun.


    Seeing the expression of Bai Xiuyi, the nun''s face turned more red.


    She seemed to want to duck away again, but she was held back by herself.


    "Elder martial brother Bai is famous. Now he is recognized as the top figure of the younger generation! As soon as I saw it today, I was so graceful. My little girl, Qin Mulan, is very polite in this room! "


    She slightly lowered her head, slightly bent her knees toward Bai Xiuyi and said a blessing.


    Qin Mulan quite a little fan sister saw his favorite appearance of love beans, face is really laughing all bloom.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, the two men who stood beside her looked a little ugly.


    White dress!


    That''s really a bad name!


    In order to cultivate, even his own mother will not let go, can be used to devour the characters!


    This ferocious God, their little sect can''t really provoke!


    "Since we haven''t met, we''ll say goodbye. I wish you a good journey, elder martial brother, and an early success in your cultivation


    This time, the man in black finally spoke.


    He arched his hand to Bai Xiuyi and said goodbye directly.


    People like Bai Xiuyi, killing them is not much different from killing ants. It''s safer to get away from them quickly.


    But it''s too late.


    Qin Mulan didn''t care what his elder martial brother was saying, but took the initiative to send an invitation to Bai Xiuyi.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, I don''t know if you have time now. There are many disciples in our sect who admire you very much. I wonder if I can invite you to have a seat? "


    "Younger martial sister!"


    This time, even the man in white could not help it.


    It''s OK to seek death by yourself. Don''t you take the whole sect to seek death together?


    However, Qin Mulan, the nun, had been fascinated by Bai Xiu''s handsome appearance for a long time. She didn''t care to hear what her elder martial brother was saying.


    Her words made Bai Xiuyi interested.


    School?


    "What''s the name of your sect? Are there many people?"


    He showed a very charming smile and looked at Qin Mulan.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, our sect is called Yanxia sect. There are about thirty or forty disciples in the sect. It''s not a big sect. However, most of our sects are female students. Many people want to see elder martial brother. I wonder if elder martial brother would like to give me a treat? "


    Qin Mulan, who can resist his smile, immediately exposed half of his sect''s bottom story.


    "Oh? Can you tell me the name of your sect leader? "


    Seeing that Qin Mulan was unprepared, Bai Xiuyi nodded and continued to ask.


    "My master''s nickname is Yanxia fairy. He is the third-order cultivation of the true God, but I''m afraid he can''t compare with elder martial brother Bai in terms of strength."


    "Younger martial sister! Shut up


    This time, the man in black finally couldn''t help it.


    Invite a crazy evil star to be a guest of the sect, and now I still belittle my master!


    He has secretly made up his mind to report this matter truthfully after going back, and master will punish him severely!


    "Elder martial brother Bai, we are a small group. We don''t care much. It''s just a waste of your precious time."


    While thinking, he arched his hand at Bai Xiuyi.


    However, Bai Xiuyi laughs and says something that makes his face change.

 Chapter 698

    Bai Xiuyi ran into three monks looking for snow leopard.


    Originally, he planned to swallow up the three directly to heal himself, but he heard that Qin Mulan, one of the three, had fallen in love and wanted to invite Bai Xiuyi to their sect.


    Bai Xiuyi immediately began to inquire about their school, and finally learned that it was only a small school.


    There are only thirty or forty people up and down, most of whom are disciples.


    Zhang Jiao, also known as Yanxia fairy, is only the third-order cultivation of the true God.


    If it''s still the case, others can imagine it.


    Bai Xiuyi''s heart suddenly produced a bold idea, why not directly swallow the whole school of Yanxia gate?


    "Ha ha, there is some truth in not saying that."


    Bai Xiuyi immediately flashed a complete plan in his mind. He laughed and looked at Qin Mulan.


    "Brother Bai, did you agree? That''s great. The sisters in the school will be very happy to see elder martial brother Bai! "


    Qin Mulan''s IQ is back to normal at this time, and she can still hear Bai Xiuyi''s promise to visit their sect.


    "Younger martial sister, come here!"


    Seeing that the situation was a little out of control, the man in black finally took action.


    As he spoke, he reached out and pulled Qin Mulan to one side.


    "What are you doing, elder martial brother?"


    Qin Mulan was not happy, and her face changed immediately.


    The man in black didn''t pay any attention to her. Instead, he showed a sorry smile at Bai Xiuyi, and then used a small magic to block the sound. Then he said it to his younger martial sister.


    However, the strength of the black men''s Xiuyi is far worse than that of the white Xiuyi, and their conversation is heard by the white Xiuyi without a word missing.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t you know who this white dress is?"


    The man in black has a tight brow and a look of hating iron but not steel.


    "Elder martial brother, that''s all rumors. It''s all the envy of others. Elder martial brother Bai is handsome, powerful and talented!"


    Qin Mulan stubbles her neck and refuses to let go. She is a typical face of brain powder washed.


    "Tut!"


    The man in black made an angry voice when he repaired.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    Finally, he didn''t want to tolerate his younger martial sister''s brain damage. He pointed his hand to her nose and the volume was doubled.


    "I warn you, turn it down for me! Otherwise, I''ll ask the master to wait on me later! "


    However, Qin Mulan didn''t like him at all. She looked at her elder martial brother with a smile and said in a strange way:


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "You


    The man in black was so angry that his eyes were red.


    "You smelly men are just jealous! What''s wrong with being handsome? Is it someone else''s fault? They are powerful. What''s the matter? That''s what people try to cultivate! They have good talent. What''s the matter? If you can''t do it yourself, don''t you allow others to be gifted? "


    Qin Mulan spluttered a lot and choked on the man in black.


    But even so, her mouth did not stop.


    "Why are you guys out of Yanxia gate? At the beginning, I always suggested that Shifu should not accept male disciples, but Shifu didn''t listen to me! "


    "Look at you. How can you be worthy of our female disciples? You male practitioners, it''s a shame for our female disciples to go out! One by one, you have to have no appearance, talent or strength. Do you still want to chase our female disciples like this? How do you want us to be with you? "


    Qin Mulan a set of "boxing" hit, really put the black man to fix a dizzy.


    "Anyway, you have to turn it down for me!"


    It took a long time for the man in black to say something like this.


    Then, he no longer cares what Qin Mulan wants to say, and directly takes out a piece of jade pendant from his arms.


    "Master? It''s me. Something''s wrong! "


    He directly contacted his master and Qin Mulan, who is also the leader of Yanxia sect, Yanxia fairy.


    "Oh? What''s going on? "


    In the jade pendant, an elegant female voice came.


    "Well, on the way to find snow leopard, we ran into Bai Xiuyi in Baidi palace. Now the younger martial sister Mulan wants to invite him to the door, and the other side has agreed! Master, how can we deal with this? "


    The man in black directly started the mode of complaint, but this was not a small report, but a direct complaint in front of Qin Mulan.


    "Is that the case?"


    The voice of the haze fairy suddenly became energetic.


    "Are you sure it''s really the Baixiu dress of Baidi palace?"


    She was silent for a moment, and suddenly a question came.


    "Er... I''m not sure, but I''m not sure. As like as two peas in the rumor, they are very similar to the clothes, and I can''t see them at all.


    The man in black was stunned for a moment, and then immediately answered the master''s question in a clear and orderly way.


    "In this case, since the invitation has been made and the other people have agreed, let the other people come."


    The haze fairy was silent for a while, as if thinking. But soon she gave the answer.


    "Master! Please think twice! You must have heard the rumor about Bai Xiuyi. If you don''t provoke this kind of person, don''t do it! We have a small family and a small business. We can''t cause such a big devil! "


    After hearing the master''s words, the man in black suddenly became anxious.


    Even if the younger martial sister can''t carry it clearly, why is the master like this?


    Is this white show dress the one that can provoke?


    For the sake of self-cultivation, even his own mother can do it. If he has any bad ideas, none of them will be able to run!


    "Master!"


    It seems that the man in black wants to say something else.


    "All right! I''ve made a decision, so don''t say it again. You ask your younger martial sister to come back with Bai Xiuyi. You and your younger martial brother continue to look for the snow leopard! "


    However, as soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by the haze fairy.


    Her voice obviously became severe, as if she was very dissatisfied with the decision of the black man to question herself.


    With a word, she cut off the communication directly, leaving the man in black to fix himself standing in a daze.


    "Ha ha, what do you think I said?"


    Seeing this, Qin Mulan suddenly laughed.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, you have to report to master that you want the rules to deal with me! You''d better think about how to explain yourself to master when you go back! "


    With that, she waved and broke the sound barrier set by the man in black. Then she twisted her waist and walked toward the white dress with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, come with me. I''ll take you to our sect!"

 Chapter 699

    Qin Mulan invited Bai Xiuyi to visit her school Yanxia gate, but her two elder martial brothers didn''t agree with her idea.


    Even the elder martial brother in black contacted Yanxia fairy directly in front of her.


    As a result, Yanxia fairy asked Qin Mulan to take Bai Xiuyi back to Yanxia gate on the ground that she had already offered an invitation and others had agreed.


    The two male practitioners were ordered by master to continue to search for snow leopard.


    But they didn''t know that snow leopard had already become the nourishment of Bai Xiuyi.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, let''s go and ignore my two elder martial brothers. They are jealous of you!"


    Qin Mulan got the permission of Zhang Jiao, and immediately left her two elder martial brothers and gathered around Bai Xiuyi.


    "Ha ha, younger martial sister Qin is joking. At first sight, the two elder martial brothers are not small hearted. They just listen to a lot of rumors. Caution is a necessary virtue for monks. Please don''t blame them


    Bai Xiuyi looked at her with a smile and showed great generosity.


    In fact, the conversation between Qin Mulan and the friar in black has been heard by Bai Xiuyi, but there is a sect that can treat him as "elixir" anyway, so there is no difference between two or three big cats and two small cats. It''s no difference to clean up early and later.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Bai, you are so generous! It''s much better than my two useless elder martial brothers. "


    Hearing Bai Xiuyi''s words, Qin Mulan''s smiling eyes are almost heart-shaped.


    She waved to Bai Xiuyi, and then Shi ran walked in the direction of her own school.


    Seeing that she had started, Bai Xiuyi arched at the two men, and then immediately followed.


    The two men had no choice but to follow their teacher''s instructions and continue to search for the snow leopard that could never be found again.


    However, they did not know that when Bai Xiuyi said goodbye to them just now, he had already infiltrated his own spiritual power into them.


    As long as the linear distance between them and Yao Xiuyi is no more than 5000 Li, he can feel their position by virtue of this spiritual power.


    These two people, especially the man in black who just dissuaded Qin Mulan, have completely offended him. How can Bai Xiuyi, who is so generous, let them go?


    "Younger martial sister Qin, I''m really surprised that your school is located in this northern region. Originally, I thought that there were no human friars stationed in this northern region all the year round. "


    Bai Xiuyi followed Qin Mulan and walked all the way through the snowstorm to the south of the northern region.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, it''s true that there are few human friars and schools in the northern region, but not without them. As far as I know, there are dozens of schools in the northern region."


    Qin Mulan has been fascinated by Bai Xiuyi for a long time.


    "Oh? There are dozens more? "


    The answer is that Bai Xiuyi is really surprised.


    There is almost no mention of these sects in the northern region materials collected in the Baidi palace, and I don''t know why.


    "What are the strengths of these schools?"


    He thought about it, then continued.


    "Ah, most of these schools are small ones. Our Yanxia gate is already a big school in the northern region. There are about two or three more schools that are stronger than us. "


    Qin Mulan said, while secretly slowing down the pace, and white show clothes from one after another into and go.


    "Oh? Is there anyone else in your sect who practices the true God besides the third level of the true God


    Bai Xiuyi nodded and asked a question that he was more concerned about.


    Even if he is seriously injured, he is not a big threat.


    But if there are three or five, he may really have to change his mind, instead of directly washing the door.


    "Oh, I also have one martial uncle and two martial uncles. Martial uncles are the third level of the true God, and both martial uncles are the first level of the true God."


    Qin Mulan didn''t realize that she was divulging the important information of the sect to Bai Xiuyi, so she told him all he wanted to know.


    "So."


    Bai Xiuyi nodded thoughtfully.


    No wonder people dare to let him come directly.


    This kind of strength, really let him have no way to directly face hard.


    If he was in his heyday, with his many means and magic weapons, facing two ordinary true gods, he would be able to retreat completely.


    But if you defeat them, you can''t kill them. Otherwise, the "efficacy" will be greatly reduced.


    He can''t do it, not to mention two real gods.


    Those who can''t reach the true gods can be ignored directly, but he can''t defeat these high-end fighting forces alone.


    It seems that the healing time will have to be longer


    Bai Xiuyi quietly changed her original plan in her heart.


    "What are you thinking, elder martial brother Bai?"


    He didn''t say anything for a while. Qin Mulan noticed his abnormality and asked curiously.


    "Oh, nothing. I come out this time to familiarize myself with the environment of the lost world. I may come here often to experience in the future. "


    Bai Xiuyi came back and made up an excuse to prevaricate the past.


    "That would be great! Elder martial brother Bai, our sect also has a branch in Zhongyu, where you can live. If you go to work in the future, you can also settle down there. Younger sister, I''m not boasting, but I''m really good at cooking. I can cook for elder martial brother Bai in person. "


    Qin Mulan is also a rather bold woman, the words have already begun to blatantly suggest.


    Bai Xiuyi''s mind is exquisite. Naturally, she can detect the meaning of her words.


    It''s just that he''s not really interested in women.


    There is only one kind of woman who can arouse his interest, that is, a woman who can help him in his cultivation, no matter whether this kind of "help" will directly kill the other.


    "Ha ha, that''s hard work, younger martial sister. By the way, younger martial sister, how about the construction of your school? Next time, if you have a chance to leave the lost world, I can take you to see the great array of protection and education in Baidi palace. "


    Bai Xiuyi didn''t pick up Qin Mulan''s stubble at all. Instead, she changed her words and gave her a set.


    "Ah? Really? That would be great! When I go back, I must apply to my master and let me go out to experience. The great array of protection and education in Baidi palace must be magnificent. Unlike our sect, there is only one pathetic anti five elements array to serve as its front


    Hearing her words, Bai Xiuyi suddenly sneered in her heart.


    This stupid woman.

 Chapter 700

    Qin Mulan takes Bai Xiuyi and goes all the way to Yanxia gate.


    On the way, Bai Xiuyi constantly uses her words. As a result, Qin Mulan has become a flower maniac, and her IQ has long been negative, exposing all the members of her sect to Bai Xiuyi.


    Bai Xiuyi understands that although this Yanxia gate is not a big school, it has some strength.


    There are two true gods in the third level, two true gods in the first level, and thirty or forty disciples. For the time being, he can''t eat them all at once.


    So he decided to change his original plan and cheat the other party first.


    So they went all the way, almost to the southernmost end of the northern region.


    Compared with other places in the northern region, the climate here is slightly warmer, and it is not as windy and snowy as other areas.


    Although there are glaciers and snow everywhere, there are still days without snow from time to time.


    Yanxia gate is located on an iceberg here.


    The iceberg is a lonely peak, steep, and the road to heaven has not been built.


    According to Qin Mulan, it was Yanxia fairy, the leader of the sect, who chose this place to establish a sect in order to make the address of the sect peaceful.


    Although the mountain is steep, there is no other danger. For monks, it is almost like walking on the ground.


    When they came to the foot of the mountain, they found the "small" anti five elements array mentioned by Qin Mulan.


    This array is not as shabby as he said.


    Bai Xiuyi can clearly see that the coverage of the array is not only free of ice and snow, but also full of green.


    All kinds of rare plants are thriving here, and even many small animals are active here.


    This kind of environment is the credit of the array. Although it only covers a mountain, most of the small and medium-sized sects in the eternal exile area really do not have the strength and capital to make such a mountain protection array.


    Seeing this anti five elements array, Bai Xiuyi''s estimation of Yanxia gate''s comprehensive strength has been raised by another level.


    At the foot of the mountain, there were no disciples guarding. They went up the mountain and walked towards the top of the mountain, where the sect of Yanxia gate was.


    There are few people in Yanxia sect, so there are relatively few buildings in zongmen.


    There are only three yards in total, covering an area of about five li


    When they came to the gate, a beautiful looking young nun had been waiting with many young monks.


    This girl is the leader of Yanxia sect, Yanxia fairy.


    The nun''s height is a head higher than that of the average adult female, but her figure is extremely outstanding, and her appearance is also perfect. It''s not too much to say that she is in double ten years only by looking at her face.


    "Master!"


    See haze fairy, Qin Mulan immediately showed a happy expression, cheerfully called.


    "Just come back."


    The haze fairy agreed lightly, and then turned to look at the white dress beside Qin Mulan.


    "This young master should be Bai Xiuyi, the genius of the white emperors. The presence of you, young master, really makes my haze door shine. "


    Haze fairy''s face showed a smile, very polite toward the white show dress said hello.


    "Ha ha, I''m just an ordinary disciple of the White Emperor Palace. How can I say that I''m such a genius?"


    Bai Xiuyi also showed a very warm smile and arched her hand toward the haze fairy, saying politely.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be modest. If you can''t be called a doctor''s peerless genius with your talent, I''m afraid no one in the world is qualified to be called a genius. "


    Yan Xiang fairy smile again hold a sentence. He has a sweet smile and warm eyes. It really looks like the first doctor of Bai is very welcome. I just don''t know what''s in his mind now.


    "Come on, young master Bai, let''s not stand at the door to exchange greetings. Please come into the room and get warm."


    After being polite, Yanxia fairy took the initiative to invite Bai Xiuyi into the clan.


    She and Bai Xiuyi walked side by side in the front. The other two nuns, who also had true spiritual cultivation, were a little behind.


    Later, this is Mulan riding. Behind Qin Mulan were the other disciples who had just met at the door with Chang Jiao.


    White dress. Take a look at this formation. Immediately to the school atmosphere of Yanxia gate. Have a certain understanding.


    Although this school is not big, it seems to have strict rules. It''s no more exquisite than eternal loss. Where are some of the big factions in the district?


    Bai Xiuyi shook her head in her heart. He didn''t have the life of DAPAI, but he got the disease of DAPAI.


    Such a school. If there is a strong and well managed price increase. It can develop rapidly.


    If long join. If not. Now, on such a scale, I''m afraid they are at their peak.


    But think of here, white ball clothes and a bit of laughter.


    No matter whether the haze fairy is one or not. Qualified and even successful price increases. They have no future.


    "I don''t know what the plan is for young master Bai to come to this bitter and cold place?"


    The haze fairy didn''t know what Bai Xiuyi was thinking at this time. While leading him to the main hall, he turned his head and asked Bai Xiuyi with a smile.


    "Ah, the door requires me to come to the lost world for training. This time, I''m going to familiarize myself with the environment of various fields."


    Bai Xiuyi replied softly with a smile.


    It''s an excuse he''s been thinking about for a long time. That''s what I said to Qin Mulan before.


    "So it is. It''s right for Mr. Bai to come here."


    After listening to Bai Xiuyi''s words, Yanxia fairy should not have him. He replied with a smile.


    "Oh, how do you say that? Please teach me how to dial


    Haze fairy''s words really let Bai Xiuyi have a trace of curiosity.


    "Mr. Bai is very polite. I don''t think I''m qualified to call Mr. Bai. However, we are stationed in the northern region all the year round. We know something about the environment and situation here. If there''s anything you want to know, you can ask as long as you know everything you know."


    Strict restrictions, he replied with a smile.


    They asked and answered each other. between. It''s already coming in. The main hall of Yanxia gate.


    Compared with the outside world, the environment in the main hall is different.


    It seems to be covered by a special array. The temperature inside the house is much higher than that outside. It makes people feel extremely comfortable and warm.


    "Although the area of your school is not very large, the layout is really attentive. It has the style of some famous schools."


    As soon as he entered the door, Bai Xiuyi said with a smile.

 Chapter 701

    Qin Mulan returns to Yanxia gate with Bai Xiuyi.


    Along the way, Bai Xiuyi found that this Yanxia gate is really better than the general small and medium-sized schools.


    It''s just their mountain protection array that can''t be made by a small sect on one side.


    The haze fairy led all the members of the sect to meet them outside the gate.


    They exchanged greetings several times, and the first impression of Yanxia Fairy on Bai Xiuyi seemed to be quite good.


    On the surface, at least, it''s a scene of guests and hosts enjoying themselves.


    "Ha ha, young master Bai has raised his head. How can we have a little relationship with the famous schools? Originally, the northern region is a cold and bitter place, and we only have so many people. It''s hard to develop. "


    Hearing Bai Xiuyi''s praise, Yanxia fairy immediately replied with a smile, and there was a little bit of bitterness between the words.


    "Oh? The fairy is modest. In my opinion, the fairy is quite relaxed when something goes wrong. He must be a man who will make great achievements. This northern region is definitely not your final shelter. "


    Ha ha, your final shelter will be in my stomach.


    Bai Xiuyi laughed on her face, but she thought of it in her heart.


    "Ha ha, I''ll accept the good words of young master Bai."


    The haze fairy heard Bai Xiuyi''s words, and her smile was a little more.


    After a pause, she suddenly said, "young master Bai, how long have you left Baidi Palace this time?"


    "About a month."


    On this point, Bai Xiuyi didn''t need to lie, so she answered the question truthfully.


    "Although friars like us don''t need to eat and sleep every day, I think it''s good for us to have a proper rest sometimes."


    Haze fairy smell speech lightly a smile, don''t know what in the heart is thinking.


    "The fairy has a point."


    Bai Xiuyi didn''t want to play riddles with her, so she just followed her words.


    He wanted to see what the haze fairy wanted to do after he had been around for a long time.


    "Ha ha, I''ll let Mulan take Mr. Bai to have a look at our guest room first. If Mr. Bai is dissatisfied with something, please make it clear so that we can improve it. In addition, if you need anything, you can talk to Mulan or come to me directly. "


    However, haze fairy did not continue to play cards, but played a "half-time break".


    "Well, thank you."


    She''s not in a hurry, not to mention Bai Xiuyi.


    He didn''t have a good heart at all. As for what welfare the haze fairy wanted to seek from him, he didn''t care at all.


    "Mulan, take young master Bai with you. You must take good care of our distinguished guests. If there is any slight, I will ask for you. "


    See white show clothes agree, haze fairy told Hou in the side of Qin Mulan first white show clothes to guest room.


    Several people once again after a polite, Bai Xiuyi and Qin Mulan left the main hall of Yanxia gate together.


    "Younger martial sister, who are you


    After they left, the third level God who had been sitting in the right hand of the haze fairy looked at her and asked.


    The man was dressed in strong clothes, and his long black hair was tied into a bun.


    Her face is delicate, and her eyes are especially attractive.


    This person is the elder martial sister of Yanxia fairy. She has a Taoist name of Chongxuan and is a serious Taoist.


    "Elder martial sister, the family of Baidi palace has a great career. If Yanxia gate can become a peripheral force of Baidi palace, there will be many benefits. Elder martial sister, do you really want to spend your whole life in Beiyu nest


    Yanxia fairy turned to her elder martial sister and asked softly.


    "Naturally, I don''t want to, but don''t forget why we came to this northern region."


    Abbess Chongxuan shook her head in a determined tone.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s right that Shizu set the rules and let us take root in the northern region to protect the descendants of Zhenxian. But it has been three generations, and we haven''t even seen Yao Xiuzhi. Let alone us, I doubt whether Shizu''s elders have ever seen Yao Xiuzhi with their own eyes."


    Yanxia fairy sighed and said to abbess Chongxuan.


    While they were talking, Bai Xiuyi, who was chatting with Qin Mulan in the room of Yanxia gate, suddenly moved her ears and flashed a cold light in her eyes.


    The two parties knew nothing about it and were still talking.


    "Younger martial sister, even though I said that, I still think there must be a reason why our ancestors asked us to guard this mountain. Let''s just talk about our anti five element array. For so many years, younger martial sister, haven''t you found its mystery and unusual? "


    Abbess Chongxuan looks at Yanxia fairy with a serious expression.


    Obviously, she didn''t agree with the idea of haze fairy.


    "Elder martial sister, I have found the difference for a long time, but it doesn''t affect the development of our school."


    Then the fairy waved to abbess Chongxuan.


    "If we become a peripheral force of the White Emperor Palace, it doesn''t affect us to guard here. It''s enough to send disciples to stay here in rotation every year. You can put on the name of any experienced disciple, and no one will doubt anything. "


    "This..."


    After hearing the words of Yanxia fairy, abbess Chongxuan couldn''t find any other reason to persuade her.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. There are disciples guarding here, and then we will leave my snow leopard here. Maybe we can find a way to ask someone to set up the next transmission array. Once there is a real situation, we will arrive immediately. "


    Haze fairy side said, while looking at the people around.


    At present, there are no disciples of Yanxia gate in the main hall, only four true gods of her generation are here.


    "The high-end strength of our school is not too strong, but if it is weak, it is not so weak. Two true gods, three levels, two true gods, one level. Ordinary curfew can''t help us. "


    "When there''s a situation, we''ll send it directly. What''s the difference with sitting here?"


    "And once we get the support of the White Emperor Palace, the strength of the sect will grow, and we will have more confidence in guarding this place. With a lot of resources, all four of our generation can go further. Which one of you is not at least the genius of the true God? Isn''t it safer for the four great gods who have survived the true God''s robbery to be in town? "


    Yanxia fairy is worthy of being the leader of the sect. What he said is well founded, and the other three people can''t find any reason to oppose it.


    After thinking for a long time, abbess Chongxuan finally sighed.


    "Younger martial sister, you are good at business. You can make up your mind about it. But elder martial sister, I hope you must have at least 80% confidence before you make a decision. "


    "Elder martial sister, I know. I haven''t said anything to Bai Xiuyi yet? "


    The haze fairy laughed at the words.

 Chapter 702

    Bai Xiuyi and Qin Mulan came to Yanxia gate together.


    After meeting Yanxia fairy, he was taken to the guest room by Qin Mulan.


    Yanxia fairy talked about the future of the school with several elder martial sisters of his generation.


    However, their conversation did not escape Bai Xiuyi''s ears at all - as a seed disciple of a top big sect, many of his means were beyond the imagination of these small sect monks.


    Through their conversation, Bai Xiuyi easily got the clue of Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of Zhenxian.


    It made him laugh and cry.


    I didn''t expect that a very troublesome thing happened suddenly.


    Maybe his previous bad luck is over. Once he finds Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of the immortal, and gets the secret of the immortal, his cultivation will soar in a short time.


    At that time, Duan Kuafu, the king of Qin, and even the damned Jiang Xiaobai, will be trampled under his feet and become the nourishment for him to become the king of Mahayana!


    "What is your mountain called?"


    But that''s what happened later. Bai Xiuyi tried to restrain the agitation in her heart, and she was still chatting with Qin Mulan.


    "Young master Bai, don''t mention that our mountain really has a name."


    Qin Mulan and Bai Xiuyi are sitting at the table. She holds her chin in her hands and stares at Bai Xiuyi''s face.


    "Most of the glaciers and isolated peaks in the northern region don''t have their own names because there are too few people here. And a few schools with maps of the northern regions have their own names for each location. "


    With that, Qin Mulan showed a charming smile towards Bai Xiuyi.


    "However, the name of our mountain has been handed down from the generation of my grand master. It is a name recognized by almost all people. It is called fairy peak."


    Hearing Qin Mulan''s reply, Bai Xiuyi''s face moved and nodded slightly.


    Sure enough!


    This once again confirmed his idea from the side, but also led to his deeper guess.


    Fairy peak, the fairy refers to the real fairy''s daughter, Yao Xiuzhi.


    If you dare to name it after a fairy, there is a mountain protection array on the mountain.


    Although the anti five elements array is a very common array, Bai Xiuyi has a wide range of insight and insight. He has discovered many unusual aspects of this array before he went up the mountain.


    I''m afraid that this anti five element array is much higher than the kind of goods circulating in the eternal exile area.


    It''s not a level thing at all.


    If it is designed by ordinary array masters, the anti five elements array on fairy peak is definitely the work of the top array masters!


    This kind of array is used to guard a lonely peak called Xiannv peak in the northern region. Then there is a sect on this lonely peak. The leader of the sect also mentioned that he is guarding Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of the real immortal.


    This kind of coincidence, can''t help but let Bai Xiuyi think - is Yao Xiuzhi hiding on fairy peak?


    However, the information given to him by his elders did not mention it here.


    Even in the data of their white Emperor Palace, there is not even a place with disordered time and space near fairy peak!


    A cover up.


    Think of here, white Xiu clothes in the mind suddenly floated three big words.


    This is the way for Zhenxian to protect his posterity. If they can easily guess that they are not even the God King, where is Zhenxian''s face going?


    No wonder no one has ever found Yao Xiuzhi for so many years.


    People are looking for places with disordered time and space everywhere, but they have never thought that Yao Xiuzhi is not in those places with disordered time and space.


    "What are you thinking, young master Bai?"


    Qin Mulan didn''t see Bai Xiuyi for a long time. After hesitating for a moment, she asked.


    "Hoo --"


    Bai Xiuyi breathes out a long breath of turbid air, and then smiles at Qin Mulan.


    "Nothing. I''m thinking about my future."


    He didn''t lie. He was really thinking about how to find Yao Xiuzhi.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the famous young master Bai would also have this kind of worry. It''s very distressing..."


    Qin Mulan chuckled and gave Bai Xiuyi a wink.


    "Young master Bai, people say that the four words" Dharma, wealth and land "are explained in practice. Naturally, young master Bai doesn''t have to worry about the three words" Dharma, wealth and land ". But this word... I don''t know if it''s settled?"


    She has been in a circle with Bai Xiu for a long time. Seeing that he doesn''t put on his own suit at all, she simply put forward it directly.


    "Ha ha, Miss Lao, it''s hard work. I''m ashamed to say that, but I still haven''t found a way to go."


    Bai Xiuyi didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart. She replied with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, Qin Mulan has a beautiful face, a hot figure and a very charming manner. According to the normal standards of the world, she can definitely be called "Qing Guo Qing Cheng".


    But what character is Bai Xiuyi?


    There is no way to measure his ideas by common sense.


    For women, he has only two categories.


    The first is beneficial to one''s own practice.


    Second, they are not beneficial to self-cultivation.


    For the first kind of women, he can still strive for it, but it''s not sure whether he will swallow it or not.


    For the second kind of women, he simply ignored them.


    No matter what she looks like, he doesn''t care at all.


    Even if this kind of person gets in the way of his practice, he will not have any disgust.


    Bai Xiuyi can only do one thing, that is to sweep away all obstacles for herself without emotion.


    "Young master Bai, you have to be careful about this important event in your life. In fact, it doesn''t matter about two people, their origin and accomplishments. What matters is whether the feeling between the two people is appropriate and whether they can get along with each other."


    As soon as Qin Mulan heard that Bai Xiuyi had no Taoist partner, her eyes were almost green.


    However, she still pretended to be reserved, but her words had changed a little.


    "Ha ha, what younger martial sister Qin said is very reasonable. Younger martial sister, are you free this time? Is it convenient for Fang to show me around the fairy peak


    Bai Xiuyi casually praised a sentence, changed the topic.


    "Although the mountain is not big, it is the place where you live. It''s not appropriate for me to wander around and break into your forbidden area by mistake. "


    Bai Xiuyi made a casual excuse.


    In fact, his idea is just the opposite.


    He was not afraid of breaking into the forbidden area by mistake, but of the means left by Zhenxian, which he could not see!


    The purpose of this is to let Qin Mulan take the initiative to tell him where the forbidden area is!

 Chapter 703

    Bai Xiuyi successfully stayed in Yanxia gate.


    After he left the main hall of Yanxia gate, he eavesdropped on the conversation of Yanxia fairy and others, only to find that the Yanxia gate was set up on the northern region to protect Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of the true fairy.


    Bai Xiuyi immediately changed her plan.


    Originally, he planned to swallow up the whole school to heal himself, but now, he decided to find out where Yao Xiuzhi was first.


    After chatting with Qin Mulan in the guest room, Bai Xiuyi asked her to take her to the fairy peak.


    In particular, he pointed out that he was afraid of breaking into the forbidden area by mistake and causing any misunderstanding.


    Qin Mulan is now committing a flower mania, is worried about how to find an excuse to get along with Bai Xiuyi for a while, for his small request is naturally a promise down.


    Two people directly out of the door, out of the Yanxia door on the way also met just out of the hall of Yanxia fairy and Chongxuan nun.


    Knowing that Bai Xiuyi wanted to walk around the mountain, the haze fairy didn''t think much, but told Qin Mulan to take good care of Bai Xiuyi.


    In the process of their conversation, abbess Chongxuan stood by and didn''t speak, but her face was a little cold.


    After they left, abbess Chongxuan immediately looked at her younger martial sister.


    "Younger martial sister, what''s the intention of Bai Xiuyi?"


    "Elder martial sister, you are too thoughtful. We have a small business, but they don''t like us. "


    The haze fairy laughed at her elder martial sister and made a rare self mockery.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t be careless. I always feel that this white dress to the lost world, I''m afraid it''s not so simple experience. Recently, young talents have entered all the major religions. Their purpose is to find Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of the immortal. You and I are clear about this. There is no need to deceive ourselves. "


    Abbess Chongxuan''s tone and expression were very serious.


    "That''s right, but don''t forget, elder martial sister. Let''s not say it''s someone else, it''s ourselves. We haven''t seen Yao Xiuzhi''s true face for thousands of years. Do you think outsiders can find it?"


    The haze fairy didn''t care.


    "In addition, who would have thought that Yao Xiuzhi did not hide in those terrible places where she was out of control, but in the place closest to the middle of the northern region?"


    She added with a smile.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s not as simple as you think."


    After hearing this, abbess Chongxuan shook her head.


    "For us, it''s not that people find Yao Xiuzhi that will bring us disaster, but the moment people look at us, we''re going to have bad luck!"


    Abbess Chongxuan''s tone was very heavy.


    "We can''t compete with those big religions at all. We can destroy all of us if we send two elders randomly at that time!"


    The more she said, the more excited she was.


    "Do you think these so-called top professors behave themselves in a fair and aboveboard way? If you think so, I can tell you for sure that you are wrong! "


    "There is no such exaggeration, elder martial sister."


    Looking at nun Chongxuan''s anger, Yanxia fairy didn''t care.


    "If there is such a day as you say, it''s a big deal. Let''s just choose the one with the highest price. The daughter of the true immortal has been guarding for so many years, but she hasn''t brought any substantial benefits to our sect. Let''s not guard it! "


    Yanxia fairy shook her head and didn''t support the idea of abbess Chongxuan.


    "I still don''t think we should be careless. You go back first and I''ll follow them quietly to see the situation."


    Seeing that she couldn''t persuade her younger martial sister for a moment, abbess Chongxuan gave up the plan for the time being.


    She is going to stare at Bai Xiuyi in person to see if he will show his feet.


    "Oh, elder martial sister, I really don''t think it''s necessary. But if you have to go, I won''t stop you, but don''t let Bai Xiuyi find out. At that time, it will cause misunderstanding and the chance for us to make friends with Baidi palace will be completely wasted. "


    Yanxia fairy also had some helplessness for her elder martial sister, but she didn''t stop her because she said something reasonable. Instead, she told her to be careful.


    However, they did not know that their conversation had already been in Bai Xiuyi''s ears.


    And Yanxia door up and down dozens of people, has long been on the white show clothes must kill list.


    He didn''t intend to let any of these people go!


    "Younger martial sister Qin, there''s something in the anti five elements array. I''ve been wandering in the eternal exile area for many years, and I''ve seen a lot of things, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such an exquisite anti five elements array. It must have been made by a famous man, isn''t it


    Just when the fairy and nun Chongxuan were discussing, Bai Xiuyi and Qin Mulan came to the foot of the mountain again.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, it''s said that the anti five elements array has been set up since the founding of Yanxia sect. I don''t know if it''s from my grand master."


    Qin Mulan said with a smile.


    "Oh? Your school was set up when it was founded? I don''t know how many years your school has been founded? "


    Bai Xiuyi made a surprised appearance, while carefully checking the location of the anti five elements array, and at the same time, she continued to extract all kinds of useful information from Qin Mulan''s mouth.


    "It''s said to be a thousand years old."


    Qin Mulan replied honestly.


    "Oh... It''s still a long time since the real immortal war."


    Bai Xiuyi said casually.


    In his heart, however, he couldn''t help calculating.


    The real immortal War refers to the amazing war that broke the immortal world. It has a history of at least 6000 years.


    If the Yanxia gate was created a thousand years ago, even if they were created two thousand years ago, the time is not right.


    Can we say that after the war, the immortal did not die out or disappear. After thousands of years of walking in the world, he was hit by some force majeure, and then slowly disappeared?


    Or is Zhenxian and his daughter Yao Xiuzhi the last survivors?


    Have they lived in the world for thousands of years after all the immortals died or disappeared?


    In the end, Zhenxian also disappeared for some reason, but before disappearing, she managed to keep her daughter here and protect her?


    Bai Xiuyi thought about it, but she could not guess the real situation.


    There are still too few clues in his hand.


    "Ha ha, my younger martial sister really knows a lot. Let''s go to other places to have a look?"


    But Bai Xiuyi is not in a hurry.


    Anyway, it has been confirmed that this Yanxia gate is really related to Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of Zhenxian. The big deal is to spend more time exploring it.


    Everything will come out sooner or later.

 Chapter 704

    Bai Xiuyi asks Qin Mulan to take him around the mountain, but the real purpose is to find out the situation of fairy peak and get all kinds of information from Qin Mulan.


    Yanxia fairy and nun Chongxuan just meet two people. Yanxia fairy doesn''t care about it, but nun Chongxuan doubts the real purpose of Bai Xiuyi.


    However, Yanxia fairy felt that her elder martial sister thought too much and didn''t approve of her idea.


    In desperation, abbess Chongxuan decided to stare at Bai Xiuyi himself to see if he would show his horse''s feet.


    At this time, Bai Xiuyi and Qin Mulan came to the foot of the mountain.


    While chatting with Qin Mulan about the intelligence he needed, he carefully observed the situation of the anti five elements array, trying to find out the array base and the way to crack it.


    They made a big circle around the foot of the mountain, which really made Bai Xiuyi see something different.


    This anti five element array is said to be anti five elements, but in fact, it does not completely reverse the operation and attributes of the five elements like the ordinary anti five element array. Instead, it is a structure with anti in the middle and positive in the reverse.


    The northern region is covered with ice and snow for thousands of miles, and the climate is extremely cold. However, the anti five elements array directly reverses the temperature and turns it into the warmth of spring.


    The five elements, such as water and soil, that plants and animals need to grow, are normal in the array.


    What surprised Bai Xiuyi even more was that the base of the anti five elements array seemed to be deep inside the mountain, and the array outside the mountain seemed to be a kind of accessory, just a part of the real array.


    Although Bai Xiuyi has a lot of knowledge and fierce eyesight, he doesn''t know much about arrays, so he still needs to observe for a while.


    As for asking for help from the palace of the White Emperor and sending someone to send a master of array, Bai Xiuyi would not choose this way unless he had to.


    Although the White Emperor Palace is called the palace, it is also because there was once a white Emperor, the Mahayana king.


    They are still essentially a family.


    Since it is a family, there will inevitably be many branches.


    The longer the family spreads, the more branches there will be and the more distant the relationship between them will be.


    It''s absolutely inevitable to compete with each other for power.


    At present, although the younger generation of the White Emperor Palace respect him, it doesn''t mean that his influence has stabilized the others.


    There is no strong array master in duobai Xiuyi.


    So once he asks for support, he can only go to other branches, which will inevitably leak information.


    At that time, once other branches covet it, I''m afraid the younger generation will not be involved.


    The daughter of the true immortal is involved in so many aspects that there must be some people who hold out their hands for the old and disrespectful.


    Although they don''t have to lose, the situation is bound to be out of the control of Bai Xiuyi.


    This is absolutely intolerable to him.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, this cave is the only forbidden area on the fairy peak. Only my master and uncle can go in here, not even my two uncles. "


    They chatted and strolled, but the speed was not very fast. It took them a full hour to stroll to the hillside.


    Here, they stopped again. Qin Mulan pointed to a cave surrounded by ropes and said to Bai Xiuyi.


    "Oh? You don''t know what''s in this cave, do you? "


    Bai Xiuyi looked at the hole carefully and asked casually, pretending to be careless.


    In fact, he had already scanned everything at the entrance of the cave.


    The cave is inclined downward. You can only see a few meters inside the cave outside, but not deeper places.


    Bai Xiuyi tried to release her mind, and found that the rope used to block the entrance did not only serve as a warning, but also had the function of blocking the detection of mind.


    At this time, Bai Xiuyi''s cultivation was the peak of the second level of the true God, but his mind was stronger, even a little stronger than the third level of the true God.


    However, he found that his mind had no way to cross the blockade of the rope!


    The rope must not have been set by haze fairy or her sisters.


    This thought flashed through Bai Xiuyi''s mind.


    With their strength, it''s impossible to do that.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Bai, no one knows what''s in it except my master and uncle."


    Hearing the culture of Bai Xiuyi, Qin Mulan nodded and replied.


    "Moreover, on the 15th day of each month, the scope of the forbidden area will be expanded. The distance of 20 Li around the cave entrance is inaccessible, even my master and uncle. "


    After thinking about it, she added.


    "Oh? Why is that? "


    Fifteen.


    Bai Xiuyi asked and wrote down the day in silence.


    If Yao Xiuzhi is hiding in the fairy peak, then this phenomenon may be explained.


    Bai Xiuyi made a bold but reasonable assumption by connecting with the information he had obtained.


    Yao Xiuzhi is suffering from a strange disease and is hidden by her father in a place where the speed of time and space is extremely disordered. This is a well-known rumor.


    After Bai Xiuyi overheard the conversation between Yanxia fairy and abbess Chongxuan, he once thought that this rumor was a fake, a smoke bomb that some people put out to confuse others.


    But just now he seemed to feel a very weak force of time and space on the ropes at the entrance of the cave.


    This kind of power is obviously not produced out of thin air in the rope, but is contaminated.


    This also means that there may be a space-time disorder nearby, but it has been artificially hidden!


    On the 15th of every month, the area of 20 Li around the cave is inaccessible. I''m afraid that it''s the time when the power of space and time erupts in that disordered place due to the influence of the moon phase.


    That''s why there is such a situation.


    Well, if his inference is true, this land of disordered time and space is likely to be hidden in the depth of this cave!


    Thinking of this, a smile flashed in Bai Xiuyi''s eyes.


    It doesn''t take a lot of effort!


    "Ha ha, younger martial sister Qin, since this is the forbidden area of your sect, we''d better leave. So that you won''t be punished by your teacher. "


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Bai is so careful and considerate. I''ll take you to my favorite peach blossom forest."


    Hearing his words, Qin Mulan is in full bloom and leaves here with Bai Xiuyi.


    Shortly after they left, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the cave.

 Chapter 705

    Qin Mulan takes Bai Xiuyi to visit Xiannv peak. They come to the forbidden area of Yanxia gate, a cave entrance blocked by a rope.


    Bai Xiuyi found that these ropes had the function of isolating and detecting gods. She also learned from Qin Mulan that only Zhangjiao and Zhangjiao''s elder martial sister could enter the cave.


    On the 15th day of each month, the whole 20 Li area around the entrance of the cave will be designated as a forbidden area, and even Zhangjiao and Zhangjiao''s elder martial sisters will not be able to enter this area.


    Bai Xiuyi overheard the conversation before contacting him, and soon made a reasonable but bold inference.


    Then, he made an excuse at will and left here with Qin Mulan.


    Shortly after they left, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the cave.


    "There are some problems with this white dress."


    After the figure appeared, looking at the direction of Bai Xiuyi and Qin Mulan''s departure, he talked to himself coldly.


    "I''m afraid the secret here will be revealed soon. It seems that I have to plan for it. As a matter of fact, these mortal friars can''t be trusted completely. They''ve only been three generations, and they''ve forgotten the ancestral precepts left behind by their school. "


    The figure looked at the hole which was surrounded by the rope, and there was a trace of indifference in his words.


    "But this place has not been able to sustain for long, so the loss is small."


    Then she looked up at the top of the mountain and saw her face. It was the elder martial sister of Yanxia sect, abbess Chongxuan!


    "Well, this is the end of the matter. I have no way to stop it for the moment. I have to find the next place to settle down first and then think about other things."


    After a long silence, she sighed and walked towards the top of the mountain.


    A moment later, in the bedroom of haze fairy.


    "Elder martial sister, what else can I do for you?"


    The haze fairy looked at the abbess Chongxuan with a serious face and asked.


    "There is definitely something wrong with Bai Xiu Yi. You have to make plans early. Dozens of disciples in the sect are relying on us. Don''t let them be implicated in this. In addition, I''m going to leave for a period of time, as fast as two weeks and as slow as one month. During this period, all the sects will be taken care of by you. "


    After abbess Chongxuan told the fairy about Bai Xiuyi, she didn''t mean to force or blame her.


    Just told her to keep the disciples and not let them be implicated in this matter.


    "What do you mean, elder martial sister? What does Bai Xiuyi do to make you think he must have a problem? "


    Hearing the words of abbess Chongxuan, Yanxia fairy frowned.


    She obviously felt that there was something in it that she didn''t know.


    "There was no obvious move."


    Abbess Chongxuan shook her head.


    "But one thing I''m sure is that he''s been trying to get all kinds of information from Qin Mulan, and he''s also focusing on the forbidden area."


    After thinking about it, she told Yanxia fairy what she had learned.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe what I said. As your elder martial sister, I won''t blame you for this. But remember, there are dozens of people whose lives will change because of one of your decisions. "


    Abbess Chongxuan reaches out her hand and gently helps Yanxia fairy lift a wisp of hair in front of her.


    "Take good care of the sect. I''ll be right back."


    With that, she turned and left the bedroom of Yanxia fairy, leaving the latter standing in the same place with a frown, wondering what medicine her elder martial sister was selling in the gourd.


    At the same time, Bai Xiuyi, who was behind Qin Mulan, suddenly opened her mouth and said to her, "younger martial sister Qin, I suddenly felt that I had figured out a problem of cultivation. I need to go back to my room and have a rest. Can I see you later at dinner? "


    Qin Mulan doesn''t know why Bai Xiuyi''s words are true or not, but she instinctively chooses to listen to him.


    "OK, elder martial brother Bai. If you are in a hurry to practice, you should go back by yourself, so that I won''t slow you down. I''ll see you at dinner


    "Good! Thank you, younger martial sister Qin. "


    Bai Xiuyi bows at Qin Mulan, and his figure blurs and disappears in front of him.


    "Wow, elder martial brother Bai is really powerful. You can figure out the problems of cultivation if you stroll around. No wonder they are the top talents of the younger generation. I can''t refuse to accept them! "


    Only Qin Mulan himself was still standing in the same place, with little stars in his eyes.


    Soon, Bai Xiuyi appeared in the guest room.


    However, he did not immediately start to practice, but suddenly split into two figures.


    One of them, Bai Xiuyi, sat on the bed with his knees crossed, putting on a posture of "five hearts facing the sky".


    Another white dress, however, floated out of the window directly, then flashed and rushed down the mountain.


    "This abbess Chongxuan is really a trouble. It''s a pity that I haven''t recovered from my injury yet. I''m afraid I can''t keep her if I don''t use the means of pressing the bottom of the box. "


    It turns out that Bai Xiuyi overheard the conversation between Yanxia fairy and nun Chongxuan again. She knew that nun Chongxuan was suspicious of her and that nun Chongxuan was going to leave fairy peak for some time.


    You''re going to move help?


    This is Bai Xiuyi''s first reaction after hearing the news.


    He immediately chose to intercept.


    No matter whether she wants to move the rescue troops or has any other attempt, it is actually an opportunity for Bai Xiuyi.


    It''s just that he needs to devour the friars for healing. If he can successfully devour the third-order true God, he can immediately return to his full strength, and even improve his cultivation.


    Although Bai Xiuyi didn''t know much about the array, he couldn''t hold on to his many treasures. Relying on a magic weapon to shield his own breath, he successfully cheated the exploration of the anti five elements array and left fairy peak without disturbing anyone.


    Bai Xiuyi used magic weapon to leave a breath on the four sisters of Yanxia fairy. It can not only eavesdrop, but also locate the place of discipline breath at any time.


    Down the mountain, he soon sensed the location of Nun Chongxuan.


    However, the distance between nun Chongxuan and fairy peak surprised him.


    From the time abbess Chongxuan left to the time when he came down the mountain, it was only half a year.


    However, she has directly crossed the northern region, from the southernmost end of the northern region to the northernmost end!


    This


    After discovering this phenomenon, Bai Xiuyi immediately hesitated.


    Did the Abbess hide her strength?


    He frowned and thought for a moment, but at last he gritted his teeth and went straight after him.

 Chapter 706

    Abbess Chongxuan of Yanxia gate realized that Bai Xiuyi was probably carrying some special purposes, so she followed him in person.


    The results of the follow-up also confirmed her inference from the side.


    However, abbess Chongxuan had a reaction to the sect leader, but she didn''t get the attention she deserved. So she decided to leave Yanxia gate for a while and didn''t know what she wanted to do.


    Bai Xiuyi also heard the conversation between Yanxia fairy and nun Chongxuan. After nun Chongxuan left, she immediately overtook xiannvfeng.


    However, he was surprised to find that nun Chongxuan had already directly crossed the northern region in less than half a year, and ran from the southernmost end of the northern region to the northernmost end!


    This probably represents that abbess Chongxuan has been hiding her strength before.


    After hesitating for a moment, Bai Xiuyi finally ran after her.


    At the same time that Bai Xiuyi began to chase, Jiang Xiaobai, who was practicing in his own room, suddenly heard a word.


    "Bai Xiuyi seems to have taken some action. Don''t you go and have a look?"


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai had already raised his cultivation to the level that he was only one line away from the true God, and he could cross this line at any time.


    However, he was worried that promotion would bring another inexplicable disaster, so he temporarily stopped improving his accomplishments and began to consolidate his foundation.


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai immediately stopped practicing and got up to the next room.


    Five clawed Golden Dragon Aotian and Sirius are sitting at the table, feasting on a pile of various dishes on the table.


    It was the five clawed Golden Dragon Aotian who just voiced to him.


    "Master Aotian, what''s the situation over there in Bai Xiuyi?"


    "Oh, didn''t he run to the southernmost part of the northern region before? He suddenly moved again just now. Looking at that posture, maybe he wanted to cross the northern region."


    Aotian spits out chicken bones from his mouth and says to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Oh? Shall I go and have a look? "


    Jiang Xiaobai saw that the dishes on Aotian''s table seemed to have just been delivered. He simply didn''t bother Aotian to run back and forth with himself.


    "OK, take this."


    Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai was so understanding, Aotian was overjoyed.


    He didn''t know where he took out a jade pendant and threw it at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "This jade pendant can sense the position of Bai Xiuyi. It''s accurate enough for you to use. It will last about a week. After a week, I need to replenish my energy to continue to use it


    Jiang Xiaobai catches the jade pendant and suddenly feels a little sad.


    Old dragon, I''m afraid he''s already made this thing.


    I''m really lazy enough. I know that I eat haisai and don''t move in one day.


    That is to say, a monk will not get fat. If he were a mortal, he would have become a ball.


    But Jiang Xiaobai could understand the simple pleasure of eating. He put away the jade pendant, said hello to them and left the hotel.


    Out of the city of heaven, Jiang Xiaobai rose directly into the sky, crossed the border of the eastern region, and went directly to the northern end of the northern region.


    Just as Jiang Xiaobai is on his way, Bai Xiuyi is also moving towards the northernmost end of the northern region.


    In his reaction, abbess Chongxuan didn''t even stop when she reached the northernmost end. Instead, she directly rushed out of the northern boundary and wandered back and forth in the middle and small areas of the void. She didn''t know what she was doing.


    Bai Xiuyi has already improved her speed to the extreme. It only takes about half an hour to get there. If it wasn''t for the unhealed injury, he could have been faster.


    Half an hour later, Bai Xiuyi finally arrived at the north gate.


    Without hesitation, he rose to the sky and directly broke through the northern boundary.


    After leaving the border, he floated in the void, carefully positioned the position of abbess Chongxuan once again, and then rushed there.


    He left fairy peak secretly. Although he left a fake part in the guest room, the part was just a phantom generated by magic weapon, which was very different from the real part.


    It''s hard to find a friar with low accomplishments if he doesn''t get close to him, but if there are other gods, such as Yanxia fairy and so on, who go to him directly, then basically it''s certain to show the truth.


    After half the time of burning incense, Bai Xiuyi saw abbess Chongxuan who was on his way in the void from a distance.


    At this time, he found out what she was doing.


    Abbess Chongxuan just flew out of a small fragment of fairyland and was heading for another fragment nearby.


    The two pieces of debris have a common feature, from which there are extremely unstable fluctuations in time and space - these pieces have places of disorder in time and space.


    Bai Xiuyi is clear in a moment.


    Yao Xiuzhi should really be hiding in the fairy peak. After being discovered by herself, she probably plans to change her place.


    Abbess Chongxuan is probably looking for the next place for Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of Zhenxian.


    At this time, Bai Xiuyi felt that everything seemed to come out at last.


    All the clues have been connected, and the truth is basically consistent with his initial prediction.


    Just when Bai Xiuyi finds abbess Chongxuan, the other party also finds him.


    "Bai Xiuyi, you really have ulterior motives. You have come here."


    Abbess Chongxuan stops in the void, looks at Bai Xiuyi coldly, and sends out a wisp of thoughts towards him.


    There is no air in the void. Sound can''t be transmitted. It can only be communicated by divine thoughts.


    "Ha ha, abbess Chongxuan, would you like to explain what you are really doing now?"


    Bai Xiuyi stopped a few hundred meters away from Chong Xuanshi. He opened his mouth and held a sword in his sleeve.


    "Why do I have to explain to you? Bai Xiuyi, do you think Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of the true fairy, is hiding in the fairy peak


    Abbess Chongxuan''s face became colder and colder. She reached out and took off the sword from her back.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Abbess Chongxuan''s question immediately made Bai Xiuyi laugh for no reason.


    "Is my inference wrong? At this point, abbess, why don''t you open the window and speak up? The Abbess flipped back and forth between the fragments of the fairyland. I''m afraid she was looking for the next place to settle down for Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of the true fairyland? "


    Bai Xiuyi said to abbess Chongxuan with a smile, but the sword in her hand suddenly glowed and trembled.


    However, I don''t know what method he used to cover up. The sword was infused with a lot of energy, but no wave or light came out of his sleeve.


    "Ha ha, you can''t underestimate Bai Xiuyi."


    Master Chong Xuan gave a cold smile and his sword came out of its sheath.


    "But I don''t want to answer your question. You either go now or don''t go at all!"

 Chapter 707

    Bai Xiuyi succeeded in catching up with abbess Chongxuan.


    After they met, they didn''t say a word. Before they said a word, abbess Chongxuan''s sword had already come out.


    While Bai Xiuyi was at the beginning of speaking, he had already quietly held a small sword in his hand.


    Seeing that a big war is about to break out, Jiang Xiaobai is also close to where they are.


    "Ha ha, abbess Chongxuan, is there nothing to say?"


    Looking at the situation in front of her, Bai Xiuyi doesn''t seem to be very anxious, but continues to pull with her.


    And the trembling range of the sword in his sleeve is constantly increasing, as if it has been infused with a huge amount of energy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I think you''d better not leave. The dead won''t leak information!"


    However, abbess Chongxuan has lost the mood of chatting. As soon as the sword shakes, a light of the sword flies out of the sword and suddenly attacks Bai Xiuyi!


    "Joke, because you want to kill me?"


    Bai Xiuyi sneered, and her figure suddenly became illusory.


    He easily dodged the blow of abbess Chongxuan.


    "Hum!"


    When abbess Chongxuan saw him Dodge, she gave a cold hum, and her expression became serious. The momentum of Zhenshen third level was completely released, as if she had used her real strength.


    However, in the face of Chongxuan abbess''s attack, Bai Xiuyi didn''t fight back, just kept breaking and dodging.


    His right hand was still in his sleeve, and the energy in the sword was more and more terrifying.


    "Don''t fight back? Are you procrastinating? "


    After several moves, abbess Chongxuan also found something wrong with Bai Xiuyi. While she said something to disturb his mind, she stepped up her attack.


    Bai Xiuyi ignored her at all. She just kept dodging and injecting energy into her sword.


    "Play the devil! You die for me


    Several rounds later, abbess Chongxuan finally got impatient.


    The momentum of her body suddenly rose again, and even directly broke through the third level of the true God and reached the fourth level of the true God.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiuyi suddenly felt awe inspiring.


    His previous conjecture has been confirmed - abbess Chongxuan really hid her strength!


    It seems that in this Yanxia gate, although the master Yanxia fairy also knows something about Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of the real fairy, it''s not Yanxia fairy who really guards Yao Xiuzhi, but the Chongxuan nun.


    A lot of things, I''m afraid that haze fairy is also kept in the dark, and do not know.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Bai Xiuyi''s killing move was finally ready. He gave a cold hum, raised his right hand suddenly, and threw the small sword in his hand towards abbess Chongxuan.


    As soon as the sword came out, a sharp breath filled thousands of miles.


    There is a sense of cutting everything in the breath, but the energy intensity in the sword is not enough.


    This sword, should be able to easily cut an ordinary level 3 God, but in the face of the strength has soared to level 4 of Chongxuan abbess, but some not enough to see.


    "Is that what you''ve been planning for a long time?"


    When abbess Chongxuan saw it, she immediately made a mockery.


    It''s a sword that has been brewing for a long time. If it''s only at this level, it''s a bit sorry for his reputation as a peerless genius.


    However, the next scene made the expression of abbess Chongxuan serious again.


    In the void between domains, although there is no air, there is still a lot of free energy full of it.


    However, the composition of these free energy is very disorderly, and there are many different kinds of energy mixed in it, which is not suitable for monks to cultivate and supplement themselves.


    But as soon as the sword was released, it absorbed the free energy crazily.


    In an instant, the energy fluctuation on the small sword was so huge that the general third-order God could not ignore it.


    Moreover, with the constant progress of Xiaojian, the momentum is still strengthening, and there seems to be no intention of stopping.


    The speed of Xiaojian is very fast. Almost immediately after the move, she has come to abbess Chongxuan.


    At this time, it seems that the power it contains is enough to hurt the fourth level God.


    A random move is a move that can kill the enemy more than two levels. To be fair, Bai Xiuyi''s strength really doesn''t disgrace the four words of peerless genius.


    When the little sword flew in front of her, abbess Chongxuan was surprised to find that this sword had completely sealed all the directions around her. There was almost no possibility of dodging, so she had to fight hard!


    "Well come!"


    Although they are now in the same situation, abbess Chongxuan still can''t help but say hello.


    Then, she raised her long sword, and the sword suddenly burst into thousands of rays.


    At this moment, the momentum and prestige of her body has been greatly improved again, almost reaching the peak of the fourth level God!


    The speed of the long sword in her hand suddenly speeded up, and in the blink of an eye, she stopped on the path of the small sword.


    Then, a huge light burst out!


    There is no air in the void, so all these things happen in silence.


    That group of energy explosion light almost appeared at the same time, the diameter soared to thousands of miles!


    Some small pieces of fairyland floating around were immediately swallowed by the light.


    When the light slowly dissipated, these fragments had completely disappeared, as if the world had evaporated.


    Looking at abbess Chongxuan, she has retreated thousands of miles from her original position.


    Her hair was scattered, her robe was seriously broken, and there was a little blood at the corner of her mouth. It seemed that she had been hurt by the blow.


    "Ha ha, abbess, do you still have something hard to say?"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiuyi immediately regained her confidence after being seriously injured by Jiang Xiaobai.


    He looked at abbess Chongxuan, who was in a mess, and asked triumphantly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Abbess Chongxuan looks at Bai Xiuyi, opens her mouth, but spits out some congestion from her mouth again.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing her appearance, Bai Xiuyi became more and more proud.


    "Abbess, just tell me where Yao Xiuzhi is and what''s going on. Why do you have to suffer from this flesh and blood?"


    "Hum!"


    Abbess Chongxuan saw that he was proud, and her face was angry.


    "You do have some means, but it''s wishful thinking to get the information you want from me! Come on, keep fighting


    Abbess Chongxuan did not admit defeat when she raised her sword.


    However, at this time, a divine idea suddenly came from afar.


    "Why? It''s very lively. "

 Chapter 708

    Because of the abnormal behavior of Bai Xiuyi, abbess Chongxuan left fairy peak.


    Bai Xiuyi hears the conversation between Yanxia fairy and abbess Chongxuan, and follows him.


    But it turns out that abbess Chongxuan went directly to the northernmost part of the northern region. It seems that she was looking for the next place for Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of Zhenxian.


    Bai Xiuyi boldly attacks abbess Chongxuan with a strange sword.


    Abbess Chongxuan did hide her accomplishments as Bai Xiuyi had guessed before. In the middle of the battle, her true accomplishments turned out to be the fifth level of the true God!


    However, even so, she was still injured by the magic weapon of Bai Xiuyi. Just when they were ready to continue fighting, a divine idea suddenly came from afar.


    Bai Xiuyi is very familiar with this idea.


    He immediately stopped, retreated a hundred miles, and looked nervously in the direction of the divine thoughts.


    A glowing figure seemed to be popular across the atmosphere, dragging out a long bare tail in the void and galloping straight to the position between them.


    Jiang Xiaobai!


    It''s Jiang Xiaobai who comes at full speed after noticing the change of Bai Xiuyi.


    "Bai Xiuyi, I haven''t seen you for a few days, but your skills are rising. If you had used this move to deal with me, you wouldn''t have been defeated so simply, would you


    Jiang Xiaobai quickly rushed between them and stopped in front of abbess Chongxuan.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you are so Haunted!"


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai appear, Bai Xiuyi frowns.


    He began to quickly recall where he might have hidden Jiang Xiaobai''s positioning methods.


    However, after some thinking, it seems that the other party did not leave any possibility of positioning means.


    But it''s all here. It doesn''t matter if you can''t find them now.


    Judging from the current situation, he has only two ways to go.


    Or kill Jiang Xiaobai here, and then catch abbess Chongxuan and torture him.


    Or retreat temporarily and wait for the support of the White Emperor Palace.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s strength and Bai Xiuyi''s have not yet been clear about what degree it is, but even if it is better than the fifth level real God, abbess Chongxuan will not be weak.


    This is equivalent to at least two five level gods. Even if he has many means, he can''t get rid of them for the time being.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Xiaobai, you are very good!"


    Bai Xiuyi had already made up her mind when she read the telegram.


    Before he was defeated by Jiang Xiaobai, his mind was damaged. Now there is no need to worry about whether he can retreat or not.


    After the injury is healed, try to find a way to get the field back.


    At that time, as long as he successfully killed Jiang Xiaobai, Daoxin will be perfect.


    "Hey hey, Bai Xiuyi, do you want to go?"


    Jiang Xiaobai laughs and immediately understands Bai Xiuyi''s idea.


    "Daoyou, please step back a thousand miles."


    At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai quietly sends a message to nun Chongxuan behind him.


    The latter almost without any hesitation, at the same moment of receiving Jiang Xiaobai''s prompt, immediately began the crazy retreat.


    Jiang Xiaobai sensed the decisive and incomparable action of abbess Chongxuan, and immediately praised it secretly in his heart, so decisive!


    At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai''s body suddenly moved, and instantly appeared in the range of two or three feet in front of Bai Xiuyi''s body.


    Then, Jiang Xiaobai was shocked, and a breath of true God burst out.


    "You''d better not go. You''d better accompany me through the robbery first."


    In fact, he has long been able to break through the limit and reach the realm of the true God.


    However, according to the previous experience, Jiang Xiaobai was afraid of causing natural disasters and attracted some unnecessary attention, so he didn''t go through the disaster directly.


    Now that he was in the void, he had no worries.


    And there is a white show clothes together with can "help" across the robbery, he will naturally choose to break through at this time.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai''s breath came out, a huge cloud of disaster suddenly appeared at the top of his head.


    The cloud is like a funnel-shaped vortex, the center of which is facing Jiang Xiaobai''s head.


    The looting clouds cover a distance of thousands of miles.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked up and nodded.


    Just now, he secretly sent a letter to abbess Chongxuan, saying that he would step back thousands of miles, which was based on the situation of the last cloud robbery.


    This time, as expected, there was no difference from last time.


    After the cloud appeared, Jiang Xiaobai immediately felt the difference from the last time.


    This time, robbed cloud seems to have locked him, there is a very obvious feeling of Qi traction in Jiang Xiaobai''s heart.


    And then look at the opposite white show clothes, face also suddenly become ugly, estimated to have been robbed cloud lock.


    hey!


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at his face as if he had eaten stool, and his heart was filled with joy.


    Why do you have to wait so long to get through the robbery? Isn''t it just to entrap people?


    As long as the pit to the people, he is very happy!


    "Happy? White show? Do you feel happy? Haven''t you ever seen a break through to the first level of the true God? I tell you that you are absolutely one of the only two people in the world like me with such an experience


    Looking at Bai Xiuyi''s increasingly ugly face, Jiang Xiaobai finally realized why some people would like to play pranks.


    Because it''s so much fun!


    "What''s the matter, Bai Xiuyi? Such a rare experience will be one of the most unique memories on your way to practice in the future! Come on, smile! Why don''t you just smile? "


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at Bai Xiuyi with a grin on his face.


    Bai Xiuyi is so cruel to Jiang Xiaobai.


    What has he done since his debut?


    Even though they had suffered some losses, they were all small losses, and they all recovered quickly.


    But since I met Jiang Xiaobai, it seems that it has always been all kinds of bad luck.


    It seems that this damned guy is really his nemesis, a huge stumbling block sent by heaven!


    "Jiang Xiaobai! I''m not with you


    It means not willing to coexist with the enemy in the same world. It describes deep hatred.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m wearing it? And it''s not only the same sky, but also the same cloud. Ha ha ha


    Jiang Xiaobai''s thought was clear and fast, and he immediately grasped the small mistake in his tone.


    "Ah, ah, ah! Jiang Xiaobai! You piss me off!! "


    Hearing his ridicule, Bai Xiuyi is really about to vomit blood.


    This hateful guy, once he turns over, he will be killed!


    It''s not enough to calm your anger if you don''t kill him!

 Chapter 709

    Bai Xiuyi successfully injured abbess Chongxuan, but she didn''t buy him.


    Two people are preparing to continue fighting, the result of an unexpected guest suddenly arrived.


    It''s Jiang Xiaobai who comes here. After fighting with Bai Xiuyi for a few words, he steps over the last line between the God and the true God without saying a word, and advances to the true God in the face of Bai Xiuyi.


    And the development of things did not come out of Jiang Xiaobai''s expectation. At the moment when he successfully promoted to the real God, the disaster came on time.


    Since he had the experience of killing more than a dozen real gods in dujiekeng in front of Xianfu, Jiang Xiaobai has officially unlocked a unique method of killing the enemy - dujiekeng.


    Bai Xiuyi had heard of the good play played by Jiang Xiaobai before the nameless immortal mansion. Seeing today''s scene, of course, he knew what he was up to.


    Bai Xiuyi was so angry that he almost caused his injury.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai''s move is really irritating. It''s not surprising that Bai Xiuyi is so angry.


    You said that when you were at the gate of the immortal mansion, you were faced with more than a dozen real gods, among which there were several third-order real gods, and your strength was not strong enough to make up for the robbery. It''s fair to say that.


    After all, it''s not too much to do something extraordinary in order to save your life.


    But in today''s situation, it''s a bit unreasonable for you to give me the idea of "come to battle and rob"?


    Who are we strong or weak now?


    You Ya''s strength is so strong now, can''t you beat me or what? Give me the whole one?


    Don''t you just bury people?


    As the saying goes, you don''t hit people in the face. You are so special that you chisel hard at my face!


    It''s a pity that Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t care about him. Of course, he''s how he feels.


    As for your white dress?


    What do you love!


    Anyway, I''ll do it like this. If you have the ability, you can break up the cloud with one punch?


    Found that robbed cloud has locked himself and two people Bai Xiuyi, Jiang Xiaobai more assured.


    This new function is really good. Now nobody can run away.


    He dares to say that no matter where Bai Xiuyi escapes now, the cloud will definitely come out and chase his head.


    Even at that time, Bai Xiuyi''s momentum will be more powerful than his own!


    Bai Xiuyi obviously also found this point, although ruthless teeth itch, but still stay in place, did not run around.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked up at the cloud and found that there was a blood red current running around.


    "This kind of bloody lightning again? Is there anything new? "


    Jiang Xiaobai sent out a divine idea, covering a wide distance around.


    If eyes can kill people, I''m afraid he has been killed hundreds of times by Bai Xiuyi.


    "I said, Lao Bai, don''t worry too much. I saw the bloody thunder and lightning the last time I went through the robbery. As for power, even if it is like that, the first level God will die, the second level God will be seriously injured, and the third level God is not a big deal. "


    Jiang Xiaobai has not been willing to give up, he just realized the fun of Yin Yang strange Qi, how can he let it slip away so quickly?


    "With your and my comprehensive strength far beyond the level of the third level, the bloody lightning can be ignored basically."


    At the same time, he made a "Anla, Anla" to Bai Xiuyi Come on.


    Then he looked disappointed again.


    "It''s also a disaster. It''s nothing new. The last time it was this kind of bloody thunder and lightning, it was still fresh at that time. No one ever saw this kind of thing when they were robbing, but it''s not fun again and again. "


    "And I''ll tell you, last time, the robbery brought out some wind blade or something. Although it''s not very powerful, it''s very powerful! As a result, there is nothing in the void this time. It''s too much! "


    "I said," heaven forbid, can you change it? Don''t play with the three-year-old. Let''s have a look at the four or five-year-old work on the whole


    In the last sentence, Jiang Xiaobai looks up at the sky and roars, but his voice is still radiated from the surrounding.


    In the distance, abbess Chongxuan, who had already withdrawn from the coverage of cloud robbery, was carrying a long sword and looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s back. Her face was very wonderful.


    This is Jiang Xiaobai. She has heard about it.


    There are good and bad rumors about him.


    It is said that he is a man of great talent, unyielding to power, daring to love and hate, and a man of iron.


    Others say that he is unscrupulous and insidious.


    This guy has done a lot of great things, among which the killing of tens of thousands of gods in Yumen pass pit was the most remarkable.


    Even after that, some good people even wrote a "final poem" for Jiang Xiaobai


    Pit God, pit saint, pit immortal,


    Cheat Confucianism, cheat Taoism and cheat sages.


    There is no end to cheating,


    The nickname Jiang Xiaojian!


    For a moment, abbess Chongxuan was a little confused about whether he was good or bad.


    But I don''t know why, she didn''t leave, but retreated a distance again, and then observed the situation from a distance.


    Just when Jiang Xiaobai roared up to the sky, Jieyun suddenly vomited out, and two blood red flashes were suddenly spurted out from the "funnel mouth" of Jieyun, and went straight to the top of Jiang Xiaobai and Bai Xiuyi''s head!


    "I''ll go to your uncle!"


    As soon as Bai Xiuyi saw the scene, she immediately yelled.


    However, there was no air in the void, and there was no sound of his scolding.


    Bai Xiuyi is really bald this time.


    Is this cloud robbing stupid?


    It''s the damned Jiang Xiaobai who is robbing. How can he be counted in it?


    Two flashes of lightning at a time?


    Why don''t you take a direct fire coverage and blow up all the thousands of miles?


    But it''s too late to talk about that now.


    He did not want to, the sword magic weapon in his hand shine again, he shook his hand and hit the top of his head.


    After a short time, the sword collided with the blood red lightning, and a bigger light burst out in the void than when Bai Xiuyi and abbess Chongxuan attacked each other just now!


    There was no sound, but everything that had been broken around had been greatly impacted again.


    Even the void was torn up, and everything began to annihilate and completely disappeared.


    Bai Xiu''s face turned red and the corner of his mouth spilled blood again.


    The last time Bai Xiuyi was injured by Jiang Xiaobai, the injury has not yet healed, and this time, add new injury!


    damn!


    Bai Xiuyi was cruel in her heart.


    This time, even before that snow leopard is completely white swallow, all previous achievements are wasted!


    But when he looked up at Jiang Xiaobai, he suddenly widened his eyes!

 Chapter 710

    Bai Xiuyi successfully injured abbess Chongxuan, but also wanted to capture her completely.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai, who arrived in time, successfully stopped Bai Xiuyi, and directly broke through the realm of the true God, provoked the natural disaster and trapped Bai Xiuyi under the cloud of disaster.


    Bai Xiuyi is locked by robbed cloud and can''t run even if he wants to. No matter where he escapes, robbed cloud will always follow him.


    The first bloody lightning strikes. Bai Xiuyi uses the sword magic weapon that attacked abbess Chongxuan to fight with lightning, but he is injured again.


    Before he swallowed the snow leopard of Yanxia gate, all the recovery he got was in vain.


    At this time, he looked up at Jiang Xiaobai, but his mind was shocked again.


    In the face of bloody lightning, Jiang Xiaobai did not dodge or bombard, but let the lightning directly cleave on his God''s cover!


    Suddenly, his whole body was covered with blood, and his limbs and body began to glow with blood red electricity!


    However, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t seem to be hurt at all, as if the bloody lightning was just an ordinary energy for him.


    Sensing that Bai Xiuyi cast his eyes, even Jiang Xiaobai cracked his mouth and gave him a harmless smile!


    I''m so angry with Bai Xiuyi!


    However, at the same time, Bai Xiuyi''s heart also felt a faint fear.


    How strong is Jiang Xiaobai''s body?


    He just had a fight with Tianjie, and naturally understood how strong the power of the bloody lightning was.


    In his opinion, what Jiang Xiaobai said just now is somewhat conservative.


    The first level God will die, the second level God will be seriously injured, and the third level God will be ok?


    This is bullshit!


    There is no difference between the first-order God and the second-order God. However, under the bloody lightning, the second-order God only has one death word!


    The third level God, unless he has reached the peak of the third level, is also a serious injury!


    Of course, the standard he used was the average level of the true God in these cultivation stages.


    If we want to measure it by some talents, there is no reference.


    For example, Jiang Xiaobai, who has just broken through to the realm of true God, takes the bloody lightning as a bath!


    Just ask you if you are angry, are you afraid?!


    However, when Bai Xiuyi was angry and afraid, the second bloody lightning was suddenly vomited out by the robbed cloud.


    Bai Xiuyi frowned, but the speed of lightning was so fast that he didn''t have time to think at all.


    In desperation, he had to sacrifice his sword again and fight with lightning.


    Another light burst, tearing everything nearby apart again.


    And this time, the power of bloody lightning has been improved.


    And this robbery is totally out of order!


    Ordinary true gods will have their own true gods after breaking through the top of the Ninth level.


    After that, every breakthrough in the realm, will also once again across the robbery.


    Among these real disasters, there are nine thunderbolts, and each one is indeed stronger than the last one.


    But generally speaking, each lightning only increases the power by 10% to 15% compared with the previous one.


    However, for some peerless geniuses, it is more difficult for the true God to cross over than the ordinary true God. Maybe the power gap between the two thunderbolts will reach 20%.


    In other words, the ninth lightning will be nearly three times as powerful as the first one!


    But even so, compared with Jiang Xiaobai''s strange natural calamity, it''s just a small thing.


    The power of the second bloody lightning is 60% higher than that of the first one!


    In other words, if there are nine thunderbolts in this bloody disaster, the power of the last one will be nearly five and a half times that of the first one!


    This special is what kind of disaster!!!


    Bai Xiuyi really wanted to swear at this time.


    But what he wants more is to run away from this ghost place!


    In the fight with the second lightning, there are some cracks on his sword magic weapon!


    If the third lightning continues to increase its power like this, I''m afraid its magic weapon will be completely destroyed!


    And Bai Xiuyi''s injury at the moment is almost the heaviest moment in his life.


    The blow just now made him hurt more and more. The internal injury was more serious, which almost affected the stability of his base.


    You can''t be so hard!


    Bai Xiuyi had such an idea in her mind.


    He shook his hand and suddenly threw out a shuttle shaped magic weapon.


    The whole body of this shuttle shaped weapon is golden, and no seams can be seen on the surface, but it is densely covered with a large number of array patterns.


    As soon as the shuttle shaped weapon appeared, it began to grow in size, and almost instantly it was large enough to accommodate one person inside.


    In a flash, Bai Xiuyi disappeared into the void.


    Then, a strong golden light burst out on the shuttle shaped weapon.


    With the blooming of the golden light, a strange but powerful wave suddenly broke out on the shuttle weapon.


    All of a sudden, this wave tears the void and creates a wormhole of void.


    The next moment, the golden light of the shuttle shaped magic weapon flashed and disappeared in the wormhole.


    Cleft Tissot.


    This is the first time that Jiang Xiaobai has seen the true face of this magic weapon.


    Sure enough!


    Jiang Xiaobai secretly praised in his heart.


    This thing can easily tear even the space blockade under the cloth of heaven robbery. It''s really an artifact to escape.


    Since Bai Xiuyi left, Jiang Xiaobai put away his mind and prepared to concentrate on the robbery.


    However, the next move of robbing cloud made him laugh and cry, and he also felt some schadenfreude.


    The wormhole began to shrink at a very fast speed after the disappearance of schizendrow. At least at Jiang Xiaobai''s current speed, it is unlikely to rush in before the wormhole was completely closed.


    However, robbing cloud did it!


    The funnel-shaped cloud suddenly tore itself apart, and half of it appeared in the closing wormhole almost instantaneously.


    The next moment, this half of the cloud along the wormhole and split Tiansuo together lost.


    This


    Jiang Xiaobai was speechless.


    This cloud robbery is really powerful, but it''s also a bit naive


    It''s here that he is the master of the robbery. He can divide half of it and go after others


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    But the more unfortunate Bai Xiuyi is, the happier Jiang Xiaobai is.


    Whether this wave can survive depends on Comrade Bai''s own fortune.


    In the distance, abbess Chongxuan quietly suspended in the void, and absorbed all that had just happened.


    Seeing that Bai Xiuyi is defeated, abbess Chongxuan doesn''t leave, but stays in the same place, as if waiting for the end of Jiang Xiaobai''s robbery.


    She looked at Jiang Xiaobai''s countless blood colored thunder and lightning, showing a thoughtful expression.

 Chapter 711

    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t discredit his "reputation" of "Jiang Xiaoxie", and he took advantage of the natural disaster to pit Bai Xiuyi.


    Bai Xiu''s clothes were slashed by two bloody lightning. He had to retreat temporarily.


    Although he finally managed to escape from the blockade of the cloud by using the "escape treasure" shatiansuo, he was followed by half of the cloud. I don''t know if he can survive the disaster in the end.


    But the rescued nun Chongxuan stayed in the same place quietly. She didn''t take advantage of Jiang Xiaobai''s robbery and left. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Bai Xiuyi took half of the robbery cloud, which directly reduced the difficulty of Jiang Xiaobai''s robbery by half.


    The rest of the lightning power is a piece of cake for him, who has a magical body and Immortal King''s bone, and has integrated Sirius a.


    And Jiang Xiaobai simply didn''t want to fight with Tianjie any more, so he let the bloody lightning fall on his head one by one, so as to temper his body.


    Although Jieyun was taken half by Bai Xiuyi, it still dropped 41 bloody lightning, tearing the space covered by Jieyun one layer after another.


    Jiang Xiaobai also discovered for the first time that there were many layers of space in addition to the original one, and each layer was more tenacious than the other.


    He tried. Without using the universe front and absolute mimicry, he could only tear up three layers of space with his current strength!


    The result surprised him a little.


    Now he has really broken through to the realm of the true God, and the structure and density of energy have changed, which is completely different from the true God stage.


    Without the use of the universe front, his attack power can at least reach the level of the general five level God.


    I didn''t expect that I could only tear up three layers of space. I didn''t expect that the space could be so strong.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai did not put too much attention on this matter, but quietly used his mind to observe his Chongxuan nun who had been watching him from a distance.


    Bai Xiuyi didn''t know why she wanted to fight this woman, and she wanted to kill her.


    But Jiang Xiaobai can guess a little bit.


    The main purpose of Bai Xiuyi''s visit to the lost world is to find Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of the true immortal.


    Jiang Xiaobai knows some of Bai Xiuyi''s methods, such as directly swallowing people and improving his own strength.


    However, although he was seriously injured by himself before, if it was just for healing, there was no need to choose a person whose cultivation was up to the fifth level of the true God to do it.


    In his state, even if there are cards in his hand, there is no small possibility of rollover.


    So there may be only one left. This woman has something to do with Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of Zhenxian!


    Jiang Xiaobai felt his body become more concise under the bombardment of bloody lightning, while thinking about how to talk to this woman after a while.


    However, after thinking about it, it seems that there is really no good way.


    Either you can make up an excuse to cover the other party''s words, or you can directly express your own purpose - to cultivate by using the Tianbao Jiulong glass pot in Yao Xiuzhi''s hands.


    Jiang Xiaobai finally decided to be more straightforward.


    Even if it is really successful, and I finally meet Yao Xiuzhi, if people don''t agree to borrow it, I''m afraid I can''t do it.


    There is really no reliable reason for others to fight against them.


    Half of the looting clouds are missing, and the speed of crossing the looting is doubled. In less than half an hour, the cloud completely dissipated.


    Since then, Jiang Xiaobai successfully survived the natural calamity and officially entered the realm of true God.


    Of course, when other people enter the real God, there is no natural calamity, and only Jiang Xiaobai, who is against heaven, will have such treatment.


    When the cloud completely dissipated, and before Jiang Xiaobai had any action, abbess Chongxuan, who had been waiting in the distance, had already flown to him.


    "Jiang Xiaobai?"


    She looked at Jiang Xiaobai and asked calmly.


    "It''s me. What do you call me


    Jiang Xiaobai arched her hand and asked politely.


    "I don''t dare to be a senior at the next stage. I''m afraid your comprehensive strength is much stronger than mine."


    Abbess Chongxuan is modest.


    "Abbess Chongxuan, don''t you have any advice?"


    Jiang Xiaobai really wants to talk to this nun Chongxuan, but since they have come to her, let''s hear what she wants to say first.


    "Well, I don''t know how much you know about Bai Xiuyi. Do you know the purpose of his coming to the lost world this time?"


    Abbess Chongxuan pondered for a moment, then said.


    When Jiang Xiaobai listened to her words, he was secretly happy.


    How does this sound like a play?


    So Jiang Xiaobai decisively interrupted the words of abbess Chongxuan.


    "Abbess, we don''t talk in secret. I''ll tell you the truth. I know the purpose of Bai Xiuyi''s coming to the lost world. He came in search of Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of the immortal. "


    "And you?"


    Abbess Chongxuan''s words were interrupted by him, but he was not annoyed. After listening to Jiang Xiaobai, she looked up into his eyes and asked a slightly sharp question.


    Hearing her culture, Jiang Xiaobai''s feeling of "drama" is even worse.


    This abbess Chongxuan absolutely has something to do with Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of Zhenxian.


    Since she took the initiative to introduce the topic to this matter, maybe she has a great hope of borrowing Tianbao Jiulong glass pot.


    "Abbess, to be honest, I came to the lost world for two purposes. One is experience, and the other is Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of the true immortal. "


    Jiang Xiaobai has long thought of not looking for other interfaces, so he said his purpose directly.


    "Then why do you want to find Yao Xiuzhi?"


    Sure enough, abbess Chongxuan immediately asked in detail.


    "Ah, the reason is very simple. I want to use the Tianbao Jiulong glass pot in her hand to cultivate the power of the emperor in my body."


    Jiang Xiaobai replied calmly.


    "You are saving my life this time. In principle, I should help you."


    Sure enough, when abbess Chongxuan spoke again, she revealed that she did have some relationship with Yao Xiuzhi.


    "However, the Tianbao Jiulong glass pot involves a lot. If you want to borrow it, you have to do something for Yao Xiuzhi."


    "Oh? Please make it clear, abbess. "


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately asked.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, I believe you are a person with principles, so I can tell you why. But please don''t spread it


    Abbess Chongxuan nodded and said to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Don''t worry, abbess. My mouth is tight."


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately promised to come.


    "Please come back to my sect with me first."


    However, abbess Chongxuan sold another pass and flew directly to the north.

 Chapter 712

    Aotian is aware of the change of Bai Xiuyi, and Jiang Xiaobai pursues it again.


    As a result, he successfully destroyed his plan to attack abbess Chongxuan.


    Jiang Xiaobai also infers that there must be some relationship between master Chongxuan and Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of Zhenxian.


    So Jiang Xiaobai went directly to the local nun Xuan and mentioned his purpose of looking for Yao Xiuzhi.


    Although nun Chongxuan didn''t deny it directly, she sold a pass and asked Jiang Xiaobai and her to go back to Yanxia gate first.


    They galloped all the way and soon rushed back to Yanxia gate.


    Abbess Chongxuan''s real cultivation is the fifth level of the true God, while Jiang Xiaobai has just stepped into the realm of the true God.


    But along the way, abbess Chongxuan was surprised to find that no matter how she improved her speed, she couldn''t distance herself from Jiang Xiaobai.


    Even at the end, she had been flying with all her strength, and Jiang Xiaobai still followed her with a cool face, which really surprised her.


    But when she thought of all the rumors about Jiang Xiaobai she had heard before, abbess Chongxuan was indifferent again.


    Such a person, can step by step in countless adversity to this extent, if you can''t do something different from ordinary people, it''s really a bit strange.


    This time full speed on the road, two people only used less than an hour to return to the Yanxia gate.


    Seeing that abbess Chongxuan came back so soon with a young man, she was surprised to teach Yanxia fairy.


    "Elder martial sister, are you... Going out to move rescue soldiers?"


    Yanxia fairy looked up and down at Jiang Xiaobai. She was white and smart, but it seemed that her cultivation had just become a real God. She didn''t know what her elder martial sister meant when she found him back.


    "Younger martial sister, please be calm. This is Jiang Xiaobai. I''ll have a talk with him first."


    Abbess Chongxuan comforts Yanxia fairy and turns to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Ah? Jiang Xiaobai? "


    As soon as the fairy heard it, he almost blew up.


    Her elder martial sister has always been very reliable. How can she make such a big play this time?


    Who is Jiang Xiaobai?


    In the eternal exile area, the most wanted of all the top big religions is him. He also has a place on the must kill list of the dark world. Before that, he killed tens of thousands of gods in Yumen pass pit, and then killed more than a dozen real gods in front of a nameless immortal house in the lost world. At last, he broke out of the way of heaven and formed his own system


    How did the famous Jiang Xiaojian become the rescue soldier invited by the elder martial sister?


    What about the white dress?


    It is said that Bai Xiuyi and Jiang Xiaobai are mortal enemies. Isn''t the matter of holding Baidi Palace''s thigh completely ruined?


    "Elder martial sister, where is master Bai?"


    How can she calm down at this time.


    "Oh, Bai Xiuyi went all the way to attack me and hurt me seriously. If it wasn''t for Jiang Xiaobai, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to come back today."


    "Ah?"


    Heard Chongxuan abbess indifferent description, haze fairy is a surprise.


    "Ah, younger martial sister, you should give up the idea of holding the thigh of Baidi palace. The white dress is aimed at Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of the real fairy. "


    Abbess Chongxuan sees her younger martial sister''s loss, and finally decides to stabilize her mood first.


    "Bai Xiuyi is cruel and cruel. Do you think his rumors are false? He came for Yao Xiuzhi''s sake. I''m afraid he didn''t plan to leave us a way to live! "


    Abbess Chongxuan began to persuade him with a look of heartache.


    "Once he finds out where Yao Xiuyi is, I''m afraid it will be the day when Yanxia gate will be destroyed!"


    "Alas --"


    In fact, Yanxia fairy had a similar worry in her heart, but the benefits of holding the thigh of Baidi palace made her dizzy.


    "Well, this Jiang Xiaolian... No, Mr. Jiang, how do you plan to cooperate?"


    Even so, Yanxia fairy is a little worried about the cooperation with Jiang Xiaobai.


    This guy is just a thorn in the eye of the whole world. Isn''t it asking for trouble to cooperate with him?


    "Younger martial sister, please be calm. I''ll talk to Mr. Jiang first."


    Abbess Chongxuan comforts her younger martial sister again, and then turns to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Mr. Jiang, your purpose is really to use Tianbao Jiulong glass pot to cultivate emperor Wei?"


    At this time, she was still wearing the shabby Taoist robe she had just worn. She didn''t go to replace it. Instead, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know where to put her eyes for a moment.


    After thinking about it, he finally raised his head and looked at the ceiling. Then he began to answer the question of Nun Chongxuan.


    "Yes, abbess, it''s just to use Tianbao Jiulong glass pot to practice Diwei. There''s no other attempt. But if fairy Yao could tell me something about immortals, it would be wonderful. But if she doesn''t want to, I won''t force it. As long as you can borrow Tianbao Jiulong glass pot. "


    "Well, Mr. Jiang, I believe you."


    Abbess Chongxuan laughs when she sees Jiang Xiaobai''s embarrassment.


    The defense for him was also a little relaxed.


    Abbess Chongxuan had some in-depth understanding of Jiang Xiaobai''s affairs, and knew that he should be more reliable.


    "I''d like to ask Mr. Jiang to keep my next words secret and not to spread them out."


    Abbess Chongxuan nodded and spoke to Jiang Xiaobai again


    "As for borrowing the Tianbao Jiulong glass pot, I can actually make a decision and promise. And please don''t worry, Mr. Jiang. I promise that you can borrow it successfully. "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded. It seemed that nun Chongxuan had something to say, so she didn''t answer.


    "But this Tianbao Jiulong glass pot is actually where Yao Xiuzhi is hiding now."


    "Ah?"


    Sure enough, then abbess Chongxuan immediately threw out a big news.


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    Didn''t Yao Xiuzhi say he was hiding in a place out of control? Why is it in Tianbao Jiulong glass pot again?

 Chapter 713

    Jiang Xiaobai and abbess Chongxuan return to Yanxia gate together.


    After comforting the Yanxia fairy, abbess Chongxuan tells Jiang Xiaobai an amazing secret.


    It turns out that Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of Zhenxian, is hiding in Tianbao Jiulong glass pot!


    "This... Abbess, how can I hear that Yao Xiuzhi is hiding in a place with disordered time and space?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was a little confused when he heard the news.


    How can I borrow it if it''s hidden in Tianbao Jiulong glass pot?


    Isn''t this a direct way to end someone''s nest?


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Listen to me."


    Abbess Chongxuan looked at him with a smile and continued.


    "Yao Xiuzhi is really hiding in the place of time and space disorder, and I can tell you directly that it''s in the fairy peak!"


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    When he flew back with abbess Chongxuan just now, he had noticed the array on the mountain.


    Different from Bai Xiuyi, Jiang Xiaobai, as a great master of martial arts, has a profound research on array.


    At a glance, we can see the clue of the anti five elements array.


    Only a small part of this array is exposed. It belongs to a subordinate array.


    The real main arrays are hidden in the mountains.


    Although he only glanced at the function of this array, he could see that it was mainly an array in the direction of time and space.


    "It is said that Yao Xiuzhi has a stubborn disease, which is true. Her illness is called congenital five failure syndrome, which is extremely serious and has almost no solution. "


    Abbess Chongxuan said, and her expression became a little heavy.


    "This..."


    Jiang Xiaobai was speechless.


    Congenital five failure syndrome?


    What is this?


    Is the disease for fun?


    "Don''t look down on it."


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s look, abbess Chongxuan''s face was very clear.


    "The five declines of heaven and man are the five kinds of abnormal images that appear at the end of one''s life, usually divided into big and small ones."


    She began to explain to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Big five bad appearance" refers to the filthy clothes, which means that all the people in heaven wear bright and clean clothes. When they die, they are filthy.


    Huawei on the head means that the crown of all the Heavenly Treasures is emerald and bright in color. At the end of his life, the crown of Huawei on the head naturally withers.


    Axillary perspiration is a delicate, light, clean, and natural perspiration.


    The body is smelly and filthy, which means that all the gods are wonderful and different, fragrant and clean and natural. When they die, they suddenly get smelly and filthy.


    If you don''t enjoy your seat, it means that all the people in heaven are the best and the happiest. They are not owned by the world. When they die, they are naturally tired of being in their seat.


    When the above five aspects appear, heaven and man will die. "


    "The small five decline phase generally corresponds to ordinary monks and mortals, while the big five decline phase corresponds to the Mahayana king or the friars above the immortal. Once it appears, it is impossible to save the real immortal."


    Abbess Chongxuan explained.


    "Yao Xiuzhi used to be very normal and talented. However, when she was 18 years old, the disease suddenly broke out. Her father had no choice but to let her hide in the Tianbao Jiulong glass pot, and then put the glass pot in a place where time and space were disordered, so as to save her life. "


    Abbess Chongxuan simply explained it.


    "So if I want to borrow Tianbao Jiulong glass pot, I have to cure Yao Xiuzhi''s congenital five failure syndrome?"


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately understood the meaning of abbess Chongxuan.


    No wonder you can borrow it, and let yourself treat others?


    Even Yao Xiuzhi''s father has no way to deal with this disease. Why does abbess Chongxuan think she can handle it?


    You know, my father is really immortal. He''s the kind of King Mahayana!


    "Yes, although I don''t have much hope, if you can cure Yao Xiuzhi''s disease, I''m sure she will lend you the Tianbao Jiulong glass jar."


    Abbess Chongxuan nodded.


    "Can we change the conditions? Abbess. I can''t do anything. You want me to do it? Isn''t that a little difficult? "


    Jiang Xiaobai also nodded big at this time.


    This condition is too harsh. I can''t make it


    "Mr. Jiang, it''s not that I want to embarrass you, but that the Tianbao Jiulong glass pot is used to protect Yao Xiuzhi. If she doesn''t come out, you can''t practice in it. But if she comes out, it''s a dead end. Does Mr. Jiang have the heart to watch an 18-year-old girl die in front of you for the sake of cultivation? "


    Abbess Chongxuan shook her head and said to Jiang Xiaobai with a bitter smile.


    "Er... This..."


    Her words suddenly made Jiang Xiaobai have no words at all.


    Yes, can you directly kill a person who has no injustice or hatred with you for the sake of cultivation?


    Obviously not!


    "Abbess, just a moment, I''ll think about it."


    Jiang Xiaobai pondered for a moment, waved his hand to abbess Chongxuan, and walked to one side.


    "Cloud disk, do you have a way?"


    Jiang Xiaobai starts to call the cosmic cloud disk in his mind.


    "Congenital five failure syndrome of heaven and man is quite rare indeed. At present, only a few cases have been found in all universes, and only one of them has been successfully cured. "


    Jiang Xiaobai can hear, the cloud disk of the universe can also hear, naturally know what he asked.


    "So there is a way?"


    Hearing the cloud disk of the universe, Jiang Xiaobai was immediately happy.


    What a strange broken problem! I didn''t expect that there was a way to treat it!


    "There''s a way. After successfully curing that case, the big man has passed on the prescription. And there are ready-made medicinal materials that can be used directly. "


    "What about the price?"


    Jiang Xiaobai knows too much about the character of the universe cloud disk. Although it always says to balance cause and effect and so on, Jiang Xiaobai always thinks that it was designed as the personality of a financial fan when it was made.


    "If it''s a prescription, five million fairy beans."


    Sure enough, as soon as yunpan opened its mouth, it was a sky high price.


    "But if there are only prescriptions, you still can''t refine them, because you can''t find many herbs."


    "... how about buying medicine directly?"


    Jiang Xiaobai is speechless. What can you tell me about medicinal materials?


    "I''ll buy ten million medicine directly. I''ll give you a 10% discount, nine million."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Xiaobai is completely speechless.


    If he kills a first-order God, he can get 45 fairy beans, and nine million will kill 200000 first-order gods!


    Where do so many gods kill him?


    "How can I earn so many beans?"


    Jiang Xiaobai is really helpless.


    However, at this time, the cloud disk of the universe suddenly said in a faint voice:


    "The first level God is 45 Xiandou, the second level God is 120 Xiandou, the third level God is 400 Xiandou, the fourth level God is 1200, the fifth level God is 3000, the sixth level God is 8000, the seventh level God is 2W, the eighth level God is 5W, and the Ninth level God is 12W. Do it yourself. "

 Chapter 714

    Abbess Chongxuan revealed some secrets about Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of Zhenxian, to Jiang Xiaobai.


    As expected, Yao Xiuzhi was hidden inside the fairy peak, and the Tianbao Jiulong glass pot that Jiang Xiaobai wanted to borrow was also here.


    However, Yao Xiuzhi is suffering from a terrible disease, which is called congenital five failure syndrome of heaven and man.


    Even Yao Xiuzhi''s own father, who is a real immortal, has no choice but to use Tianbao Jiulong glass jar as a shield to hide her in fairy peak, and then use the array to stimulate the greatest power of the lost and disordered place, making time almost stop.


    If Jiang Xiaobai wants to borrow Tianbao Jiulong glass pot, he can only find a way to cure Yao Xiuzhi''s disease.


    However, in the cosmic cloud disk, there are prescriptions to cure this congenital five failure syndrome, and even ready-made drugs can be obtained directly.


    But the asking price is terrible. The prescription is priced at five million Xiandou, and the ready-made medicine has doubled to ten million Xiandou.


    Even if it finally generously gave Jiang Xiaobai a 10% discount this time, it still needed nine million Xiandou.


    Jiang Xiaobai killed a first-order God to get 45 Xiandou, nine million would have to kill 200000 first-order gods!


    Just when he was depressed, the cosmic cloud disk suddenly opened again.


    "The first level God is 45 Xiandou, the second level God is 120 Xiandou, the third level God is 400 Xiandou, the fourth level God is 1200, the fifth level God is 3000, the sixth level God is 8000, the seventh level God is 2W, the eighth level God is 5W, and the Ninth level God is 12W. Do it yourself. "


    Jiang Xiaobai, it''s a bit of drama.


    His current strength, if the use of heaven and earth cosmofront, nine level God in front of a few moves.


    One of the seven real gods is 2W. As long as there are 450, we can get together the nine million immortal beans!


    If you directly deal with the nine level God, one is 12W, and 75 is enough.


    But after some calculation, Jiang Xiaobai was speechless again.


    At present, he doesn''t know whether there are seventy-five nine level gods among the top religions in the eternal exile area.


    Even if he did, it would be hard for him to kill one, not to mention 75 in succession?


    And it can''t take long.


    On the one hand, he has less than three years to go.


    On the other hand, those top professors are not idiots. Even if he really has the ability to kill the nine level God, after killing one, people will know his strength. How can he give his head for nothing?


    So this matter needs to be considered again.


    It''s better to be able to trick a large group of the true gods of these top religions to come here, just like the last time at Yumen pass, and then catch them all.


    In this way, Yao Xiuzhi can be successfully exchanged for medical treatment, and the strength of these big schools can be severely weakened, so that they can always have nothing to do all day long and always find trouble for themselves.


    "Abbess, I really have a way."


    Thinking about everything, Jiang Xiaobai turned around and returned to Chongxuan master Taihe and Yanxia fairy, and showed a harmless smile to them.


    The last time he showed such a smile, tens of thousands of gods were buried in the Yumen pass.


    "Really?"


    This time, it was her turn to be surprised.


    This congenital five failure syndrome is what kind of disease, she is very clear, know how difficult to cure thoroughly.


    Originally, she didn''t have much hope, but she just asked for the price.


    In fact, Tianbao Jiulong glass pot can still be lent to Jiang Xiaobai for cultivation. Yao Xiuzhi''s hiding in it has no influence on his cultivation.


    The real purpose of abbess Chongxuan is to ask Jiang Xiaobai to help find the next suitable place to settle down, and to find a way to deal with the subsequent harassment of Baidi palace.


    After all, Bai Xiuyi ran away, and it is absolutely impossible to give up.


    Unexpectedly, after thinking for a moment, Jiang Xiaobai said that he could cure the disease?


    This is really more powerful than the real fairy!


    "Yes, it''s a matter of great importance. It doesn''t make any sense for me to make such a joke. And if Yao Xiuzhi is not cured, I can''t use Tianbao Jiulong glass pot to practice. So I''m not kidding. I can really cure this disease. But it''s very difficult. We need two more people to help us. "


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at them with a serious expression.


    The haze fairy had already entered the state of being in a circle at the moment, and could not give any meaningful opinions at all, so she had to look at her elder martial sister.


    Meanwhile, abbess Chongxuan locked her brows, fixed her eyes on Jiang Xiaobai, and said softly, "Mr. Jiang, please say it."


    "Well, this disease is really rare. Just now I secretly contacted a friend of mine, who has great powers and is a rare power in the universe."


    It''s rare that the cloud disk of the universe is willing to make a 10% discount this time, and Jiang Xiaobai is not stingy to praise it.


    "According to my friend, there are only a few cases of this disease in countless universes, and only one of them has been successfully cured. It happens that this great power who successfully cured the congenital five failure syndrome of heaven and man is known by my friend. "


    This is basically the original words of yunpan. Jiang Xiaobai just changed a little bit.


    "He helped to contact us just now, but it turned out that we could help to dispense the medicine, but one of the prescriptions is quite domineering, so we need to find our own way."


    "Oh? How overbearing is it? Let''s hear about it and see if we can match it? "


    Abbess Chongxuan''s face slightly showed a trace of joy, and hurriedly urged Jiang Xiaobai to continue to speak.


    "This pharmacy needs to sacrifice with the true God, and the quantity is also exquisite. If we divide the total amount of sacrifice into nine million parts, then a first-order God is equivalent to 45 parts, a second-order God is equivalent to 120 parts, a third-order God is equivalent to 400 parts, the fourth order is 1200, the fifth order is 3000, the sixth order is 8000, the seventh order is 2W, the eighth order is 5W, and the ninth order is 12W. "


    "This time, he was helping to dispense the medicine, so naturally he didn''t want to do it himself. Moreover, in their universe, his enemies have basically been killed by him, and there is no suitable target. So we have to do it ourselves. "


    "This..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Chongxuan master Tai and Yanxia fairy were surprised.


    It''s really worthy of Jiang Xiaojian who killed tens of thousands of gods in the Yumen pass pit. This tone is big!


    A speech is how many real God''s life into the first level of a real God 45?


    That''s nine million shares and 200000 first-order gods!


    What''s the concept?


    It''s not enough to kill all the first-order gods in the world!

 Chapter 715

    Chongxuan teacher Taiyuan was just holding the attitude of asking for a lot of money, so he proposed to let Jiang Xiaobai think of a way to cure Yao Xiuzhi''s congenital five failure syndrome of heaven and man.


    However, she did not expect that Jiang Xiaobai did not return the money as she imagined.


    In fact, he didn''t even mean to pay back the money, so he just agreed, "I have a way to cure it."


    However, after listening to Jiang Xiaobai''s method, Chongxuan master Taihe and Yanxia fairy were completely stupid.


    This


    Jiang Xiaojian is worthy of killing tens of thousands of gods. One mouth is worth hundreds of thousands of lives of real gods!


    "Mr. Jiang, do you think this method can be realized?"


    Abbess Chongxuan felt that she could not think of any way. How could she find so many real gods to kill them?


    Hearing the question from abbess Chongxuan, Jiang Xiaobai pondered for a moment. Finally, he nodded his head and said in a positive tone: "if it can be realized, it just needs to take some risks and the cooperation of the two."


    "Oh? How can we cooperate? Tell me. "


    Abbess Chongxuan hasn''t opened her mouth yet, but Yanxia fairy takes the lead to say her words.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s idea of not knowing heaven and earth has completely aroused her strong interest.


    "It''s very simple. First of all, I have a question."


    Jiang Xiaobai said and looked at abbess Chongxuan.


    "I think the anti five elements array on the mountain has the effect of moving mountains. Am I right?"


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, abbess Chongxuan immediately showed a surprised expression.


    "I can''t believe that you have studied the burst. You''re right. The anti five elements array has the effect of moving mountains. It can move fairy peak to other places intact."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded when he heard the speech, and he had some thoughts in his heart.


    "This time, Bai Xiuyi escaped. After he goes back, no matter whether he has reported the situation here to the White Emperor Palace before, he will certainly report it this time. "


    As he spoke, he looked at Chongxuan master Taihe and Yanxia fairy.


    "Er, abbess, would you change your clothes first?"


    Seeing the white flowers on the Abbess''s side, Jiang Xiaobai finally couldn''t help it.


    It''s true that men are lusty, but sometimes they have to control their other head.


    Especially in this situation, we have to cooperate with others. If we don''t consciously discipline ourselves a little bit, maybe the matter of borrowing Tianbao Jiulong glass pot will be completely ended.


    "Ah?"


    When she heard Jiang Xiaobai''s words, abbess Chongxuan was shocked. She realized that she had forgotten to change her clothes and was still wearing the tattered "cloth"!


    Her old face was red, and with a wave of her hand, she immediately used the mental power of her body to form a set of Taoist robes to hide her body.


    Jiang Xiaobai saw her reaction, so she stopped talking about it. Instead, she turned away from the topic and talked about serious things.


    "Once Bai Xiuyi is reported to the higher authorities, it will certainly attract the attention of the White Emperor Palace. So we are bound to face a blow from the White Emperor Palace. "


    Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai continued to speak seriously, abbess Chongxuan''s face gradually returned to normal.


    "The White Emperor Palace will not share this information with other forces, so it is obviously impossible to rely on the White Emperor Palace to gather so many true gods."


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned, obviously thinking while talking.


    "In that case, I think it''s better for us to release the news directly. Yao Xiuzhi is in the fairy peak!"


    After pondering for a moment, he said suddenly.


    "Ah?"


    The haze fairy was startled.


    Take the initiative to release information?


    Isn''t this a lantern in the toilet?


    Abbess Chongxuan also frowned.


    A white show dress has already let her have the idea of moving, if this informs the whole world, isn''t it even unnecessary to move?


    Is it just waiting to die?


    "Then we move Xiannv peak to a dangerous place, and let me set up some arrays. In this way, we can see if we can pit another wave of people. "


    Jiang Xiaobai ignored their expressions and continued to speak.


    But speaking of this, he stopped for a moment and looked at Chongxuan master Taihe and Yanxia fairy.


    "But here we need your cooperation. First of all, we need to find a way to set a threshold."


    "We can''t let them enter the range of fairy peak at any time. We have to set up a very difficult situation so that no one can enter. In this way, more and more talents will be gathered. "


    "Some people who were not allowed to wade in this muddy water can''t help seeing that others have moved. There are also some who want to fish in troubled waters later, so they will not be able to calm down. "


    Jiang Xiaobai broke his fingers and said what he thought one by one.


    "So we have to make sure that they can''t get in, but we have to send out information and have a specific time to get in. So that they can wait willingly. "


    Listening to Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Chongxuan master Tai and Yanxia fairy suddenly looked at each other.


    good heavens!


    It''s really worthy of Jiang Xiaojian. It''s very wise to think about how to entrap people.


    "In this process, it''s better to let Yao Xiuzhi show her face a little, even if it''s still hidden in Tianbao Jiulong glass pot. Let Tianbao Jiulong glass pot appear in front of everyone."


    Then he looked at abbess Chongxuan.


    "Abbess, can this be done?"


    "It can be done."


    Abbess Chongxuan thought for a moment and nodded.


    "Good! If that''s done, it''s easy. "


    Jiang Xiaobai was very happy.


    As long as he can gather a large number of true gods together, he can figure out how to catch them all.


    "Next, I''ll think about which place to choose first, and then I''ll think about the next step."


    "Mr. Jiang, I still have a problem. At present, we only have to face the White Emperor Palace. If we put the news to another place, it will become the public enemy of the world. All eyes will be attracted. If something goes wrong at that time, won''t we be doomed? "


    The fairy suddenly spoke.


    She couldn''t let go of such a big thing.


    Facing the White Emperor Palace, you can still hide.


    But in the face of the whole practice world, I''m afraid there will be no place to hide!


    "Zhang Jiao, I understand your worry. But I still want to say something bad. There is no impermeable wall in the world. You can really hide, but can you hide the first day of junior high school and the 15th day of junior high school? "


    Jiang Xiaobai said while looking at the haze fairy.


    The longer this kind of thing goes on, the worse the situation will be. It''s better to cut the mess quickly.

 Chapter 716

    Jiang Xiaobai followed abbess Chongxuan back to Yanxia gate.


    He agreed to Chongxuan nun cure Yao Xiuzhi can borrow Tianbao Jiulong glass pot request, began to discuss with the haze fairy and Chongxuan nun how to do.


    But after hearing his bold plan, Yanxia fairy was very worried and couldn''t make up her mind.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai saw it, he immediately persuaded him.


    "Zhang Jiao, I understand your worry. But I still want to say something bad. There is no impermeable wall in the world. You can really hide, but can you hide the first day of junior high school and the 15th day of junior high school? "


    As he spoke, he looked at the haze fairy.


    "If you get away this time, and the White Emperor Palace really can''t find you, then in the end, they may still go to find other top universities to cooperate with. After all, it''s better to get only a part than nothing."


    "In the end, I''m afraid you''ll still end up in the same situation."


    Hearing his words, the haze fairy was silent.


    Jiang Xiaobai saw that Yanxia fairy did not speak, and knew that she had been moved by herself, so he added a fire.


    "The so-called pursuit of wealth in danger, if it can be satisfactorily solved this time... Yao Xiuzhi''s stubborn illness can be cured, and you can get it with her ability and the greatness of the world, so you don''t need to stay in this bitter and cold place. Isn''t that what you want? "


    Haze fairy heard this, immediately heart big move.


    She had been impatient in Beiyu for a long time, and always wanted to leave, otherwise she would not have hoped to hold the thigh of Baidi palace.


    Naturally, she knew what would happen if she became an affiliated sect of these great religions, but she really didn''t want to stay in Beiyu any longer, so she would rather lose some freedom and want to leave.


    And Jiang Xiaobai''s words just hit her soft spot.


    Even if Bai Xiuyi really came to experience the lost world without any attempt, Yanxia gate really became an affiliated sect of Baidi palace. They still need to guard Yao Xiuzhi and keep secrets carefully.


    And if Yao Xiuzhi really recovered, the shackles on their heads would disappear completely.


    At that time, the sea is really wide, with the fish, the sky is high, let the birds fly.


    Want to understand all this, haze fairy finally closed his mouth, determined to simply put together a calculate.


    Abbess Chongxuan looks at her younger martial sister and Jiang Xiaobai, but she doesn''t talk.


    In fact, her heart is constantly considering the pros and cons.


    The existence of Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of a true immortal, is now known to all.


    All the friars, regardless of the sect, wanted to find her.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this situation is the same as Jiang Xiaobai''s.


    Moreover, affected by the disease, Yao Xiuzhi can only stay in the same place honestly.


    Even if she wanted to find another hiding place, it was a big fight and a long time.


    And it''s not always possible to find the right place.


    Originally thought that there was no possibility of treatment of this disease, but now since Jiang Xiaobai dares to bet that he can be cured, why can''t he have a fight?


    Even if, because of this, he killed countless true gods and offended all the top religions, it would still be a situation in which all the world would be enemies.


    It''s nothing without disease.


    Jiang Xiaobai has been able to reach the present level step by step. Why can''t Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of a real immortal, live well with her own strength?


    "Yes! I have no opinion! "


    Thinking of this, abbess Chongxuan gave Jiang Xiaobai a very clear answer.


    "Good! Abbess, you are decisive


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately gave a thumbs up to abbess Chongxuan.


    Then he turned his eyes to the haze fairy.


    "Since you all think it''s feasible, I don''t mind. If there is anything I need to cooperate with you, just mention it. I''ll try my best to meet your requirements. "


    The haze fairy saw that her elder martial sister had agreed, pondered for a moment, and finally nodded her head.


    So far, the three finally reached an agreement.


    "Well, I''ll go to find a suitable place to arrange it, and then we can discuss how to release the news without causing other people''s doubt. You can also think while I''m looking for a place. Goodbye


    We must pay close attention to this matter and make a complete layout before the follow-up measures of the White Emperor Palace.


    Jiang Xiaobai see two people agreed, immediately leave, go out to find the right place.


    In the main hall of Yanxia gate, there are only two people left, Chongxuan master Tai and Yanxia fairy.


    "Elder martial sister, how can I feel that there are many things I don''t know as much as you?"


    Yanxia fairy suddenly looked at her elder martial sister and asked a sharp question.


    "Alas --"


    Abbess Chongxuan sighed and said slowly:


    "Younger martial sister, you are right. I know a lot of things you don''t know. But don''t worry. I don''t have any interest in the position and power of the leader. "


    "Elder martial sister, you don''t have to say that. I believe you."


    When the fairy heard the words of abbess Chongxuan, she suddenly interrupted her.


    "Younger martial sister, just believe me. This is a problem left over from history. However, since we have made such a decision, whether it is successful or not, you will soon understand why it is. I expect you''ll be surprised. "


    Although the tone of abbess Chongxuan was full of appeasement, she didn''t really say the reason.


    "It''s OK, elder martial sister."


    If the haze fairy can reach the third level of the true God, he can''t be a fool.


    She immediately understood the overtones of abbess Chongxuan.


    "The purpose of my elder martial sister and I are the same. As long as we can solve this problem smoothly, other things are not important."


    "Younger martial sister, you''ve been suffering for so long, and she really can''t bear it. But now there is a solution. "


    Abbess Chongxuan''s words made Yanxia fairy frown. Some of them didn''t understand what it means to "let you bear it for so long, elder martial sister really can''t bear it.".


    But what she said next aroused a little worry in the heart of the haze fairy.


    "Elder martial sister, do you think Jiang Xiaobai can really cure Yao Xiuzhi? This is an incurable disease that even the real fairy can''t do anything about! "


    Abbess Chongxuan also showed a trace of worry on her face, but she soon recovered her calm.


    "You''ve heard a lot about Jiang Xiaobai. He''s not a happy person. And I don''t think it''s necessary for him to fight so much if he wants to cheat us. Let''s take a step and see. "

 Chapter 717

    Jiang Xiaobai wants to borrow Tianbao Jiulong glass pot, but this magic weapon is Yao Xiuzhi''s magic weapon.


    Originally, his cultivation did not affect it, but abbess Chongxuan deliberately said it was very serious and wanted to fight for more interests from Jiang Xiaobai.


    Where think of Jiang Xiaobai simply a promise down, for Yao Xiuzhi treatment.


    Several people after a discussion, determined the plan, Jiang Xiaobai immediately left the Yanxia gate, to find the right place.


    This time, the difficulty of pitching people is much greater than the one he used to do in Yumen pass.


    First of all, the news should be attractive enough to attract all the top professors.


    And we have to set up two blockades outside fairy peak.


    The first blockade serves as a screening function, so that people below the true God can not enter, so as to avoid accidental injury.


    Friars above the true God basically have their own schools, and they are basically related to the top big religions.


    Jiang Xiaobai decided to use himself as a second bait, so that his enemies could gather together.


    And the second blockade is to block all the true gods, so that they can not enter the fairy peak, and can only wait for the blockade to be lifted.


    So the first blockade is relatively simple, and there''s no need to worry that there will be people from the top big sects to crack it.


    If they can stop some minor practitioners and sects, they are afraid that they will not have time to be happy. They can save time for some guys to make trouble.


    But the second blockade is hard.


    Almost all of these top professors have a deep foundation.


    There are many sects that have God kings. For example, before Jiang Xiaobai was in Tianquan city in Zhongyu, he was seen through by a God King in the lost temple.


    Even some of these sects are top-notch, and there is a hidden Hinayana king!


    Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of a real immortal, is involved in so many aspects that many people want to get the secret of becoming an immortal from her. So it''s hard to say whether it will lead to these super experts.


    This point, for Jiang Xiaobai himself, almost no solution, so we must rely on external forces.


    So after Jiang Xiaobai left yanxiamen, he did not return to Dongyu for the first time. Instead, he went northward again after summoning Aotian and left the scope of Beiyu from beitianmen.


    He''s going to find the lone wolf king.


    Outside the fragments where the lone wolf God lived, Jiang Xiaobai waited for a moment, then saw Aotian tearing the void directly and bringing Sirius in front of him.


    As soon as one dragon and one wolf appeared, a mighty king''s power rose from the fragments of the lone wolf king.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, don''t you introduce this Taoist friend?"


    The lone wolf God King obviously sensed the strength of Aotian, but he didn''t know whether he was a friend or an enemy, so he rushed out of the border with the mighty pressure.


    "Wolf, long time no see, you really become the king of God."


    Without waiting for Jiang Xiaobai to speak, Aotian smiles at the wolf God King.


    "Ah?! Master Jinlong


    The lone wolf God King took a close look and was stunned on the spot.


    "Ha ha, are you surprised or not? Jiang Xiaobai has released me from that ancient battlefield! "


    It seems that Aotian got along well with the lone wolf God King in those years. Since he appeared, Aotian''s face was full of joy.


    "Ha ha ha! That''s great. Since my son left, I''ve been thinking about how to get you out. I didn''t expect to let Jiang Xiaobai take the lead! "


    The lone wolf God King also has a happy face. His big mouth is almost to the root of his ears, and his big white teeth are dazzling.


    "Come on, master, please come in and have a seat in my house!"


    The lone wolf God King said, while turning into a human figure, he made a please gesture towards Aotian.


    This is the first time that Jiang Xiaobai has seen the human form of the lone wolf God King.


    He is about 1.9 meters tall and looks very strong with tendons.


    His face was not old-fashioned. He looked about thirty years old. He was wearing a fur coat and a cloak.


    When Jiang Xiaobai looked at it, he couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    good heavens!


    What a wolf skin coat!


    In this way, the group flew into the border. The lone wolf God King took out good wine and meat, all kinds of game, and immediately made Aotian look straight.


    After three rounds of wine, the lone wolf God King first talked with AO Tian about the past, and then learned about Sirius''s experience during this period of time, and then came to see Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Xiaobai, I heard the meaning of master Aotian. You didn''t make it clear why you called him here. Then you can talk about it for yourself. It''s not just for us to talk about the past, is it


    The lone wolf God King is absolutely old-fashioned. During the chat just now, I realized that Jiang Xiaobai must have something to ask for.


    "Yes, master lone wolf, I do have something to ask for."


    Jiang Xiaobai and the lone wolf God King also have a lot to do with each other.


    "It''s like this."


    So he told the story of Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of Zhenxian, to the lone wolf God King and AO Tian briefly, and then put forward his own plan and the difficulties.


    "So, I''d like to invite two God kings to sit down. If there are three or more masters who rob the real God, please help me to stop them."


    Jiang Xiaobai said his purpose directly.


    With the power of the two God kings, we should suppress those big religions and make their top fighting power dare not to do it easily.


    "You don''t have to worry. It doesn''t need the two kings to show their true colors. At that time, make a disguise, others can''t see through your true identity. As long as you threaten, those masters of the big sect will naturally be timid. "


    His idea is very simple, if it is really necessary to send out two gods, let them both not show their true colors.


    Then they directly threatened to send out the sects with the top fighting power. As long as the true gods who had more than three robberies dared to participate in it, the two of them would join hands to take the nest of the one.


    If two gods join hands, it doesn''t necessarily mean that one plus one equals two.


    And even if there is only one God King, it''s enough for those great religions to weigh.


    Their big business is in the light, but these two guys are in the dark.


    The God King pulls down the face, has nothing to give you the whole sneak attack what you are afraid of?


    When the time comes, no matter what you teach, the king will kill you!


    Even if you don''t have a direct conflict with the God kings of these big religions, I will kill you to become a bare rod commander, what else will you use to establish a religion?


    This is definitely a move ruthless chess, the kind of thief ruthless!

 Chapter 718

    After leaving Yanxia gate, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t rush back to Dongyu. Instead, he summoned Aotian and Sirius to visit the lone wolf God King.


    In his plan, Ao Tian and Gu Lang Shen Wang, the two top experts of Shen Wang level, occupy an extremely important part.


    Jiang Xiaobai needs them to help him to suppress the top big religions and limit the accomplishments of the monks who participate in this matter.


    At present, Jiang Xiaobai''s idea is that it is best to limit the participants to the three real gods.


    According to Jiang Xiaobai''s follow-up communication with the universe cloud disk, one statue is worth 30W Xiandou!


    Two true gods 70W, three true gods 160W!


    That is to say, as long as we can pit five true gods of three robberies this time, the 900 w medicine money will directly make up most of the money.


    If you can pit six true gods, you can even leave a lot of fairy beans!


    With the improvement of Jiang Xiaobai''s cultivation, the prices of all kinds of materials, skills and materials involved are rising in geometric multiples.


    Therefore, Jiang Xiaobai thought that it would be wonderful if he could save a little money through this event.


    "Well, it''s not difficult."


    After listening to Jiang Xiaobai''s thoughts, the lone wolf God King nodded.


    "We can find any excuse, for example, our own children are among them, so we should limit the cultivation of those who participate. In fact, it''s true. My son will really participate in it. "


    He didn''t respond to the support for Jiang Xiaobai. When he asked Sirius to leave with Jiang Xiaobai, he had already made such psychological preparations.


    What''s more, there was no loss for him. Anyway, he didn''t have to reveal his true identity.


    The big deal is that when the time comes, any unconvinced God King dares to stab and fight.


    At their level, it''s hard to fight for life and death. The God King has too many means. Even if he is an expert in the same realm, it''s extremely difficult to kill him.


    "Whatever. Anyway, Lao long, I''m basically free in the world. It''s nothing to do with you. But Jiang Xiaobai, after you''ve done this, you should remember to ask me to find the real dragon


    It doesn''t matter if you are proud of heaven. Anyway, you are alone. Only he dares to offend others, and no one dares to offend him!


    And Aotian also concluded an equal contract with Jiang Xiaobai. Naturally, he didn''t want any accident.


    "Don''t worry, master Aotian. I''ll take you to Yu Suo when it''s over here."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    Once he built the emperor''s power in the Tianbao Jiulong glass pot, he could take some time to accompany Aotian to find Yu Suo.


    Although it''s only three years since the wedding robbery, Jiang Xiaobai''s comprehensive strength can''t be easily matched by ordinary real gods once he becomes the emperor''s God.


    What is the concept of imitating the emperor''s utensils and possessing the emperor''s power?


    "Well, you have to remember that. As for the affairs of the town, you can arrange them yourself. After the arrangement is made, what should you do? You can directly subpoena me. "


    Aotian nodded and began to eat again.


    Jiang Xiaobai had no choice but to smile.


    The old dragon has been starving for so many years. Since he was brought out of the ancient battlefield, the most important thing every day is to eat, and he is still not tired of it.


    "Well, those two seniors, please. Time is running out, so I need to leave to arrange other things. "


    Seeing that the two gods had agreed, Jiang Xiaobai said goodbye.


    "Well, go ahead, take Sirius with you and be safe. If you have something, just call for help. Don''t be embarrassed. "


    The lone wolf God King also nodded and gave an advice.


    Jiang Xiaobai arched his hand toward him, and made a reassuring expression toward Ao Tian. Then he took Sirius into the air and left the home of the lone wolf God King.


    After one man and one wolf left, they did not return to the northern region, but directly crossed the void and headed for the eastern region.


    Before that time, Jiang Xiaobai was able to successfully kill tens of thousands of gods with such preconditions as Yumen pass and sun moon Yin Yang mirror.


    This time, there is no need to think about the ownerless utensils. It''s definitely not going to work. It''s up to him to lay out the utensils.


    The difficulty has increased by more than one or two levels.


    After careful consideration, Jiang Xiaobai thought that it would be more appropriate to choose the location in the ancient battlefield.


    One is that Aotian is familiar with the situation of the Xiangu battlefield. After all, he has been locked up in it for thousands of years, and it''s hard to be unfamiliar with it.


    Second, the environment in the ancient Xian battlefield is very dangerous, and there are many places that can be called Jedi. If we make good use of them, we may not be able to achieve the same effect as the direct killing of imperial weapons


    The third is that there are several old men of God King level in the immortal and ancient battlefield. They are also sealed inside and can''t get out, but they should be very willing to see the changes in the immortal and ancient battlefield, because this may lead to the invalidation of the mysterious prohibition here.


    So Jiang Xiaobai decided to go to the Xiangu battlefield again and talk to the old directors to see if they could reach any agreement.


    The speed of one man and one wolf is very fast. After that, they arrive at the periphery of Xiangu battlefield.


    Since Jiang Xiaobai took Xitu away, the Xiangu battlefield has been completely closed for a period of time. It was not long ago that several major sects searched all the inside and then opened it again.


    After the re opening up, the investigation of admission personnel has become almost twice as strict.


    However, even if they were 100 times more strict, it would be ineffective for Jiang Xiaobai.


    He had already cracked the array set up by several major sects. He found a place where there was no one and went directly through the array to enter the immortal ancient battlefield.


    Jiang Xiaobai keeps in touch with Aotian while he is on his way. Under the guidance of Aotian, he goes straight to the center of the ancient immortal battlefield.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s first target is a giant frog.


    This giant frog is said to have a blood relationship with the frog immortal who killed and concealed Taiyi''s demon cone for thousands of years. However, during the war, it was still weak and survived.


    This giant frog has a good relationship with Aotian. When Yilong and yifrog were trapped in the Xiangu battlefield, they often chatted together.


    Moreover, the giant frog can practice to the realm of the God King, which can be said to be a great contribution.


    Without his guidance, I''m afraid the giant frog is still stuck in the realm of "sometimes without" because of his aptitude.


    So when Jiang Xiaobai asked Aotian about the creatures in the divine kingdom in the ancient battlefield, Aotian thought of it first.


    Jiang Xiaobai also thinks that this is the most suitable one to start with. After persuading the giant frog, he will take it to persuade others, which is naturally more convincing than his empty mouth.

 Chapter 719

    Jiang Xiaobai thinks about it, and temporarily chooses the location of the bureau to be in the ancient battlefield of the eastern region.


    There are also several King level creatures in the immortal ancient battlefield. Jiang Xiaobai''s first goal is to visit them one by one to see if they can unite.


    Even if they can''t, at least let them be honest and don''t interfere with their design.


    Under the guidance of the five clawed Golden Dragon Aotian, Jiang Xiaobai determined that his first goal was a giant frog.


    This giant frog is said to have a blood relationship with frog fairy, and has a good relationship with Aotian.


    If the giant frog can be successfully won, it will greatly help Jiang Xiaobai''s subsequent persuasion work.


    This giant frog''s hiding place is very close to the location where Aotian was before. Shortly after entering the Xiangu battlefield, Jiang Xiaobai came here.


    This is a small hill, on which are scattered all kinds of fragments of magic weapons.


    It''s not that none of these pieces of magic weapon has given birth to new intelligence, but according to Ao Tian, giant frog is a guy with a strong sense of territory, so anyone who has awakened new intelligence has been directly killed by it.


    As time goes by, the new intelligence in other areas will know that there is a bad owner here, and gradually there will be no foreign guys running to its territory to make trouble.


    Jiang Xiaobai and Sirius quickly climbed to the top of the mountain. Standing here, you can see the big pit where the altar was sealed by Aotian.


    This pit has not been filled up yet. It is estimated that several major religions have given up tracing and dealing with it completely.


    There is a small hole on the top of the mountain that can be passed by one person, which is very conspicuous.


    After finding the position, Jiang Xiaobai walked down the cave without hesitation.


    As he walked, he opened absolute mimicry and simulated the atmosphere of proud heaven.


    Of course, it''s just the breath, and prestige can''t be simulated.


    This is also one of the main reasons why Jiang Xiaobai urgently wants to borrow Tianbao Jiulong glass pot for cultivation.


    Once he has achieved the power of the emperor in his body, it is easy for him to pretend that he is a God King.


    A lot of things that originally needed to be solved by a fight, and even by talking about them, may be solved.


    It''s not too convenient!


    Not long after Jiang Xiaobai entered the cave, a majestic idea appeared out of the cave.


    "Lao long? What''s the matter with you? Are you hurt? "


    Hearing this address, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart suddenly "hehe" a smile.


    It seems that I don''t just like to call Aotian by this name.


    The giant frog obviously sensed that Jiang Xiaobai did not have the normal prestige of the God King, but his breath was clear, so he asked.


    "Master, I''m not proud, but I''m the one who took him away a while ago."


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately spread the idea and reported to his family.


    "Oh? What are you doing here? "


    It seems that what Aotian said is true. It seems that the relationship between giant frog and him is really good. After hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s self introduction, his attitude is very calm.


    "I have a very important thing to discuss with you when you come here."


    Seeing that the other side didn''t show hostility, Jiang Xiaobai answered while withdrawing absolute mimicry and revealing his original flavor.


    "Yo? It''s really you, boy. Your magic is very strange. It can almost perfectly simulate the breath of the old dragon. It''s a little interesting! Come on in, let''s talk. "


    Feeling the change of Jiang Xiaobai''s breath, giant frog tut tut said a word of praise, and sent an invitation to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately quickened his pace.


    Soon, he came to the deepest part of the cave.


    However, as soon as he saw his target, he was stunned.


    A normal sized frog is looking at him on a pile of glittering magic pieces.


    "Ha ha, look at your expression. What happened? Is my image very different from that of Lao long? "


    Giant frog''s insight is very keen, immediately aware of his thoughts.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    There''s no need to play tricks or hide your thoughts when chatting with these old guys. It''s so easy for people to see through a person.


    In particular, he is not the kind of scheming person.


    As for "pit God, pit saint, pit immortal" and "Jiang Xiaoxie", they are all made up by outsiders who don''t know the truth. I don''t know what they mean.


    "Hehe, do you usually stay tall all day?"


    Giant frog seems to be in a good mood and asks with a smile.


    "No


    Jiang Xiaobai replied.


    "Yes, it''s good to have a huge height. The strength and fighting ability are enhanced, and the striking area is larger. But correspondingly, the energy consumption will also be larger. Of course, it''s not suitable to maintain it all the time."


    Giant frog explained with a smile.


    "Ah... Yes, you are right."


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned by giant frog''s sudden popularization of science.


    What does that mean?


    Do you think I don''t know this basic knowledge?


    However, he naturally would not say this, but to follow the other side''s words.


    "OK, I won''t give you any lessons. Tell me what you want to do with me."


    Giant frog after a popular science, just in time to stop the car, began to ask Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Master, it''s like this."


    So Jiang Xiaobai simply said his intention.


    If I want to lay out here later, I will arouse and change the direction of the Xiangu battlefield, and lay out a great battle array.


    In the end, it will attract many of his enemies to come here and catch them all again.


    "Interesting


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai finished, giant frog began to speak.


    "The earth vein refers to the comprehensive trend of the terrain and the spirit vein. To change the earth vein, you need to have quite high attainments in array."


    "Er... You are right."


    Jiang Xiaobai is really speechless this time.


    Elder brother, I have said that I want to change the earth vein. What''s the earth vein of science popularization?


    Is it like saying to a martial arts expert that five fingers clench hard to call fist and five fingers open to call palm?


    What about the old frog?


    Science popularization syndrome?


    "Well, it''s a good thing. Changing the local context may completely eliminate the restrictions on the ancient battlefield, so that we can all leave here. I have no objection to this matter, but you come to me only for fear of more than one thing? "


    Fortunately, after a sentence, the giant frog stopped the car again and talked about business.


    Otherwise, Jiang Xiaobai is not sure whether he can bear it all the time.


    "Yes, master. It''s really more than that. "


    Jiang Xiaobai saw that he had brought up business again, and immediately straightened up his mood and expression, nodded solemnly.

 Chapter 720

    Jiang Xiaobai plans to use the terrain of the ancient battlefield of the eastern region to layout.


    At Aotian''s recommendation, he went back to Xiangu battlefield again, and found the giant frog who was most familiar with Aotian, and planned to use it as a breakthrough to complete his plan.


    After the meeting, giant frog showed a very kind attitude, so Jiang Xiaobai said his purpose directly.


    Giant frog said that he agreed with it, but at the same time, he saw that Jiang Xiaobai didn''t just tell him.


    "Yes, master. It''s really more than that. "


    See giant frog see through their own ideas, Jiang Xiaobai did not feel surprised.


    If it can''t even see this, it should really reconsider whether it has found the wrong person.


    Giant frog nodded, staring at Jiang Xiaobai, waiting for him.


    "Master, what should I call you?"


    However, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly asked, which caught giant frog a little unprepared.


    "Er... Since you are so familiar with Lao long, you can call me Lao frog. Anyway, I don''t care about it. I can call it at will. "


    Giant frog is very atmospheric.


    "Well, old frog."


    Jiang Xiaobai hesitated for a moment, and finally added the word "senior" after the old frog.


    After all, people are gods, and they should have respect.


    "Master frog, it''s like this. I want to ask you to come out of the mountain and help me persuade the king level creatures in the immortal ancient battlefield. As an outsider, I don''t believe what I say. But if you are on one side, it will be different. With the dignity of your predecessors in the Xiangu battlefield, everyone will have to sell you face. "


    Jiang Xiaobai expressed his thoughts.


    In fact, this matter is of great benefit to the top fighting forces trapped in the Xiangu battlefield.


    I don''t know why all the "aborigines" can''t get out of this ancient battlefield, even the God King.


    That''s why there was the scene of the low level equal contract between Aotian and Jiang Xiaobai.


    One is that he recognized Sirius and believed in the eyes of the lone wolf king.


    The other is that I''ve been holding this place for too long.


    It''s not nice to say that a God King in this ancient immortal battlefield is not as good as a God in the outside world!


    Although the great religions who occupied the ancient immortal battlefield would also come regularly to "honor" these gods, they were pitiful in their hands!


    They took out that little material, not to mention the God King, in the outside world even hire a high-level God, I''m afraid they are embarrassed to tell others!


    After Ao Tian went out, since he learned about this, his liking for these great religions has plummeted, rapidly changing from positive to negative.


    So this time, if Jiang Xiaobai wants to kill the high-level God of these enemies, he will not hesitate to support them with both hands and feet.


    Therefore, if Jiang Xiaobai wants to change the geographical pattern of the Xiangu battlefield, most of the "Aboriginal" gods here should support him.


    But no one can guarantee that there will be some unclear guys, so Jiang Xiaobai must first find a backup to ensure the success rate.


    After all, it''s very urgent. We need to stabilize these king level guys as soon as possible.


    "You have a point, but it''s more troublesome."


    The old frog heard his request, pondered for a while, and then replied.


    "What? What''s the difficulty? Old frog, can you tell me more about it? "


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately frowned and asked.


    "There are a few guys in the Xiangu battlefield that I can''t deal with very well. If I come out with you to persuade, I''m afraid it will be a disservice. "


    The old frog said.


    "There''s a way to deal with this. We can put these guys who don''t deal with our predecessors to the end. Then bring a few more successful persuaders to the door together. When the time comes, they will see the trend of the times and naturally will not refuse. "


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t even think about it, but directly said a solution.


    And he knew very well in his heart that this problem was just an excuse.


    He can easily think of a solution, old frog a live do not know how many years of God King can not think of.


    I''m afraid he''s still up to something.


    "Master, how about this? We don''t talk in secret. You can tell me what you want from me. I can consider anything that does not violate my principles. "


    Jiang Xiaobai is also lazy to follow the old frog to and fro Taiji, directly broke this layer of window paper.


    "Hey, hey, you can do it."


    After listening to Jiang Xiaobai''s words, the old frog smiles and looks shy.


    Jiang Xiaobai saw this scene, his heart is a shiver.


    Let a God King feel a little shy


    Why does he think he can''t handle it or doesn''t want to handle it too much


    "Well, I like your method of simulating breath very much. I wonder if you can teach it to me?"


    The old frog was shy for a while, and then directly expressed his own ideas.


    Jiang Xiaobai a listen to, immediately showed a suddenly realized expression.


    It turns out to be absolutely mimicry.


    "Master frog, this Taoist art is called absolute mimicry. Um... I wonder if the elder can see what path I have taken in my practice? "


    After understanding the old frog''s intention, Jiang Xiaobai thought it was much easier.


    "It seems to me that you are following a path similar to cultivating immortals, but it doesn''t seem to be completely consistent. But I''m quite sure that the way you practice seems totally incompatible with the way of heaven in this region. "


    After all, the old frog is the king of God, and he still has some eyesight. At a glance, he can see that Jiang Xiaobai has betrayed the way of heaven.


    "Yes, sir, I have betrayed the way of heaven. This absolute mimicry comes from the teaching of taixuan, the immortal God, who guided me to this path. It''s a pity that my master has already gone, so I can''t decide whether I can pass this dharma. What''s more, this kind of method can''t be fixed by the predecessors, can it? "


    What Jiang Xiaobai said is true, and he has expressed his own difficulties and inferences.


    This absolute mimicry comes from taixuan. He really doesn''t want to impart it to other people at will.


    "I see."


    When he heard Jiang Xiaobai''s words, the old frog nodded and looked thoughtful.


    After a long time, he continued


    "That''s good. First of all, my way of practice is the same as that of the immortal. It''s not much different from you. What you can do, I should be able to do as well. "


    "Another, I know your concerns, and I can probably guess your feelings for taixuan. I''m not learning this Law for nothing. Like Aotian, I have entered into an equal contract with you, and a sentence will be added to the contract. After I got this method, I can''t spread it out any more! How about it? "

 Chapter 721

    Jiang Xiaobai, recommended by AO Tian, found giant frog in a cave of Xiangu battlefield.


    He wants to draw the giant frog to his chariot, so as to convince other king level creatures in the Xiangu battlefield.


    Where thought giant frog but took a fancy to his absolute mimicry, want to let Jiang Xiaobai teach it.


    Even giant frog did not hesitate to promise, like Aotian, to conclude an equal contract with Jiang Xiaobai, and clearly stipulated in the contract that this is absolutely mimicry, and it will never be spread out again.


    Giant frog''s offer is certainly attractive.


    After all, it is a top-level fighting power of the divine king level, which is definitely a great help for Jiang Xiaobai.


    As for absolute mimicry


    Jiang Xiaobai really has a lot of feelings for this. After all, taixuan is the only immortal god king he has met so far.


    Moreover, taixuan didn''t hide himself from him. He gave all his understanding to him, and even used his last remaining strength to open the way for him to leave despair and return to the ruins.


    If taixuan is still there, it''s just to ask if he can teach. But now that taixuan is not there, Jiang Xiaobai has some problems.


    "I said Xiaobai, I don''t think you really need to be so tangled. Don''t say that I will never pass this Law on. Even if you make it public, I don''t think taixuan will blame you. Instead, he will only feel happy. "


    Giant frog saw Jiang Xiaobai''s tangled face, understood what he was hesitating about, so he began to persuade again.


    "Oh? And why? "


    The words of giant frog surprised Jiang Xiaobai.


    "You think, if you create a strong Dharma, and then all the people in the world practice your Dharma and go your way, what will you think?"


    The giant frog''s words made Jiang Xiaobai stunned.


    "Seems to have a sense of accomplishment?"


    "Yes! If any monk can let the whole world practice his Dharma, it is definitely one of the most successful things in his life. Do you think taixuan has the same idea? "


    With that, the giant frog seemed to be afraid that Jiang Xiaobai would not agree, and continued to say:


    "And as I said just now, the absolute mimicry of no publicity is a part of the contract, so I don''t think you need to worry about it at all. What''s more, you can add a clause to the contract. As long as it doesn''t violate my basic principles, I will definitely help you if you need it. How about that? "


    Giant frog added another condition, and its value rose again.


    This time, Jiang Xiaobai was really excited.


    After adding this clause, the meaning of this equality contract is really a bit of bull.


    This is a real king level top hitter!


    "Come on, master frog, you have succeeded in persuading me."


    Finally, Jiang Xiaobai was finally convinced by giant frog.


    "But there''s one thing to say and one thing to make clear."


    However, Jiang Xiaobai is still used to putting the ugly words in the front. I''ve made everything clear to you. If you want to, you''ll be willing or not.


    "It''s absolutely mimicry. I can pass it on to you after we conclude the contract, but it doesn''t matter if I can learn it or not."


    After all, Lao frog is practicing the eight classics of immortality. Jiang Xiaobai is not sure whether he can successfully learn absolute mimicry.


    "But don''t worry, master. I will never hide or tamper with my skills."


    "If I encounter any problems in my study, I will help the elder to solve them. If I can''t solve them, I can also solve them together with the elder frog. But I can''t guarantee that my predecessors will learn. "


    Jiang Xiaobai finished in one breath and stood quietly in front of the old frog, waiting for his answer.


    "Yes, no problem!"


    However, to Jiang Xiaobai''s slight surprise, the old frog agreed without hesitation. He didn''t seem to worry about what he would do.


    "Old frog, do you trust me so much?"


    Jiang Xiaobai asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I believe in the people Lao long can see."


    The old frog didn''t say much. He laughed and passed on the content of an equal contract to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai read all the contents of the contract immediately.


    The two points mentioned just now are all included in it.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    "Since master frog trusts me so much, I will certainly live up to your kindness. If you are ready, let''s conclude a contract now."


    "Well, come on."


    The old frog still did not hesitate and nodded immediately.


    So one person and one frog formally concluded an equal contract. From then on, the old frog became Jiang Xiaobai''s first official King level fighter.


    "Master, this is the content of absolute mimicry. Please have a look."


    Jiang Xiaobai naturally believed what he had said. As soon as the contract was formed, he immediately passed on all the contents of absolute mimicry to the old frog.


    "Oh? Let me see! "


    The old frog''s eyes lit up. It seemed that he was really salivating for this unique method.


    "Well, that makes sense."


    "Well... So it is!"


    "And why? This... Oh! I see! "


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, the murmur of the old frog in the cave rang out one after another.


    Jiang Xiaobai saw that he started the research directly, so he restrained his temper and didn''t disturb him.


    Although it''s urgent, it''s OK to wait for an hour or two.


    After all, the old frog is a God King. His vision and experience are all there. Maybe he will learn it soon.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at it casually, then came to a corner of the cave and sat down, thinking about the follow-up plan and waiting for the old frog to finish his absolute mimicry.


    After less than a long time, Jiang Xiaobai''s thoughts were suddenly interrupted.


    The old frog''s breath suddenly disappeared. Instead, another breath of his own came out from the place where the old frog had just stood.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly frowned.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    Although he has many parts, each one has different physique, so the breath is actually different. He has never encountered a similar situation before.


    "How''s it going? Is the speed of my comprehension OK? "


    In a flash, the old frog turned into Jiang Xiaobai and said to him with a smile.


    "Er... Very well, quite soon."


    This scene suddenly makes Jiang Xiaobai feel more strange.


    But he answered the old frog''s question politely.


    The old frog''s comprehension speed is really fast, which is not much different from that of him at the beginning.


    "Master frog, you have mastered the absolute mimicry. Next, we can do some serious work, right?"

 Chapter 722

    Jiang Xiaobai finally agreed to his proposal under the old frog''s persuasion. He concluded an equal contract with the old frog and taught him absolute mimicry.


    The old frog is worthy of being the king of God. In less than a long time, he has mastered the secret of absolute mimicry and successfully mimicked his own breath into Jiang Xiaobai''s.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai saw that he had mastered it so quickly, he proposed to set out to do something serious.


    "Master frog, you have mastered the absolute mimicry. Next, we can do some serious work, right?"


    "Of course, I''ve already figured out the first goal for you. I''ll find an old guy nearest to us. I have a good relationship with him and should be able to convince him easily. "


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, the old frog laughed and said happily.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart relaxed a lot when he saw that he was on the road.


    One person and one frog chatted and walked out of the old frog''s cave towards a "hill" made of fragments of magic weapon not far away.


    When Jiang Xiaobai was on the mountain of old frog, he had already seen the fragment "hill" not far away.


    But one is that he has serious business to do, and the other is that he finds that the surrounding area of the remnant mountain is a bit terrifying, just like the mountain where the old frog lives. There are no "monsters" who are not mentally perfect wandering around.


    There are only two reasons for this phenomenon in Xiangu battlefield.


    One is that it is a "forbidden area".


    It''s just like the place where he repaired the front of heaven and earth, the outer part of which was wrapped by extremely strong Yin evil spirit, and ordinary creatures could not enter.


    Another possible reason is that this place is haunted by "bigwigs" all the year round. It may even be the home of some "bigwigs".


    For example, although the small hill of Laowa looks ordinary and has no vision, there is no "thing" wandering around at will.


    With Jiang Xiaobai, the old frog went down his own mountain and went straight to the "hill" of the fragments. It seems that the "hill" formed by the fragments is indeed a big man''s "Dojo", just as Jiang Xiaobai had speculated before.


    Old frog can be said to be a local snake in the immortal ancient battlefield. He is not as careful and afraid of bringing out unknown dangers as Jiang Xiaobai.


    He took Jiang Xiaobai and rushed all the way to the front of the hill. No matter whether people were happy or not, he opened his voice and began to shout.


    "Old poison, get out of here! Labour and capital are coming again


    Jiang Xiaobai stood behind him and frowned at the old frog''s words.


    good heavens!


    Come up and get out, labor and capital or something.


    Is that a good relationship?


    But Jiang Xiaobai didn''t say a word.


    Some friends express themselves differently from other people. There are many friends who swear when they meet and are actually stronger than everyone else.


    After the old frog finished shouting, there was no movement in the magic weapon fragment hill, and Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t feel any breath. It seemed that there was no life in it.


    They waited quietly for a while. Seeing that there was no movement in the hill, the old frog seemed to be in a hurry, and immediately began to shout again.


    "Old poison, are you a counsellor? If you are counselled, you will come out and kowtow to me honestly. Don''t worry, sir. I don''t care with you in general! "


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows locked more tightly.


    Why doesn''t it sound like friends talking to each other?


    Why does it look like swearing?


    However, after the old frog finished shouting, the scene fell into a quiet again.


    "Er... Master frog, what''s the situation?"


    After a long time, Jiang Xiaobai finally couldn''t help it and asked the old frog in a soft voice.


    "Er..."


    The old frog''s expression was a little confused at this time. He hesitated for a moment and then said:


    "It''s OK. It''s just like pretending that I''m not at home. I still have a way to do it. Look at it."


    With that, he suddenly raised one leg, and then stamped it on the ground!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s spiritual sense is very sharp, immediately aware that there seems to be a stream of energy from under the feet of the old frog, straight to the underground of the magic weapon fragments hill!


    This foot down, although the ground seems to have nothing, but in Jiang Xiaobai''s perception, the mighty spiritual power, I''m afraid even the Ninth level God can''t resist!


    I''m going to


    Jiang Xiaobai is really speechless at the moment.


    The old frog is also a God King. How can he look unreliable?


    The "old poison" in his mouth doesn''t look like his friend.


    Maybe these two people really have a grudge, right?


    The energy released by the old frog has all rushed to the bottom of the hill in a short time, but it is like a bullock into the sea, and does not make any waves.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt the sudden disappearance of energy, and his heart was suddenly awed.


    Such a huge amount of energy, even if he had Sirius armor, he would be seriously injured immediately.


    And the same energy for the king, I''m afraid it''s just a joke level.


    This gap is really a world of difference!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart is full of strong desire.


    Just as he thought to himself, the fragments of magic weapon suddenly came out of the hill.


    The movement was quite strange. It was just a slight "click". It sounded like the old frog''s foot had shaken some unstable fragment and fell down from a high place just now.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai''s vision is suddenly full of dark green energy!


    The sudden appearance of this energy made Jiang Xiaobai completely unresponsive.


    It seems that at one moment everything is normal, at the next moment, the whole world has been filled with this terrible energy!


    This energy is incomparably concise, which makes Jiang Xiaobai feel strange.


    And there is a strong pressure in the energy, as if with a trace of fishiness.


    It was as powerful as Jiang Xiaobai, who was forced to take a few steps back, and then felt a little better.


    And the faint smell immediately made him dizzy.


    This energy is toxic!


    Jiang Xiaobai reacted for the first time, and began to urge the energy in his body to resist.


    His body is made up of five-star gods and Demons and Immortal King bones, which is almost invincible.


    However, this faint smell still let him hit.


    If an ordinary true God is here, even a true God with three or four robberies will be seriously injured.


    If you change another one with lower accomplishments, I''m afraid you will be gone!

 Chapter 723

    Jiang Xiaobai successfully concluded an equal contract with Laowa.


    After learning absolute mimicry, the old frog immediately took Jiang Xiaobai to a nearby hill made up of fragments of magic weapons. He said that there was a God King who had a good relationship with him. He could persuade him first and then look for other people.


    However, after arriving at the place, the old frog directly started the curse mode.


    Although the other side did not respond, Jiang Xiaobai was more and more wrong.


    Finally, after the old frog injected a stream of energy into the underground of the magic weapon fragments hill, the other side seemed to have a complete explosion.


    Looking at the overwhelming dark green energy, Jiang Xiaobai feels that he has been poisoned.


    At the same time, he immediately mimicked himself into dark green energy.


    After this series of measures were taken, he felt that the terrible pressure was suddenly reduced, and finally he was relieved.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked up and saw that the old frog had already made a move.


    It did not keep the appearance of Jiang Xiaobai at the moment. Although it was still human, it changed its appearance.


    Tall and fat, he seems to be very honest.


    The old frog stretched out a hand and raised it high. Although it didn''t show any vision, the overwhelming dark green energy completely stopped in front of him, and even the terrible pressure didn''t throw any.


    "Hoo --"


    Jiang Xiaobai was relieved and relaxed a little.


    Although the old frog looks unreliable, his strength is still very strong.


    In Jiang Xiaobai''s perception, the strength of the old frog seems to have reached the same level as Aotian.


    As a frog, Jiang Xiaobai thinks it''s a great thing to be equal to the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    He tentatively released a trace of mind, a little perception, and immediately realized that the old frog had also used absolute mimicry.


    As like as two peas Jiang Xiaobai, he is now mimicking the state of the energy of the blackish green, almost completely immune to the toxic properties of this energy.


    Well


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded in his heart. This guy deserves to be the king of gods. It seems that he has rich experience in actual combat.


    It''s true that we can learn and use flexibly. What we have just learned has already been used in actual combat.


    Something!


    After resisting the dark green energy, the old frog looked back at Jiang Xiaobai and saw that he also launched absolute mimicry, which did not cause much harm. Then he laughed and his hand was shocked.


    This earthquake did not show any prestige or any abnormality.


    But the overwhelming dark green energy was like glass. The inside was immediately full of zigzag cracks, and then it was completely broken into countless pieces, turned into light spots, and gradually dissipated in the air.


    fierce!


    Jiang Xiaobai retreated a long distance again, and praised him secretly.


    Next, there is a battle between the two gods.


    Even if it''s not a real fight or just a play, it''s not what Jiang Xiaobai can watch up close.


    Jiang Xiaobai has one of the greatest advantages - that is, at least he still has 13 points in his heart. He knows how many pounds he has, when he should come out and when he should retreat.


    Sure enough, at the same time that he began to retreat, there was a big movement among the fragments of magic weapon.


    I saw that the whole Hill began to vibrate, and countless dim fragments kept sliding down from the top of the hill.


    Suddenly, one side of the hill collapses suddenly, revealing a hole with a diameter of about one person high.


    A huge object rushed out of the hole and kept circling in the air.


    "Roar! Old frog, are you looking for a fight again? "


    A huge sound suddenly came from the mouth of the giant. Even though Jiang Xiaobai had retreated a long distance ahead of time, he was still shocked and his eyes were dazzled, and his head was buzzing.


    But the next moment, the old frog shot again.


    "Ha ha ha! Old poison, your poison skill is useless to me! I see what else you''re going to fight with me! "


    He looked up at the sky and laughed. The sound wave suddenly scattered the voice of the giant. Jiang Xiaobai''s head suddenly lightened and gradually recovered.


    After all, the strength of Jiang Xiaobai''s body has already exceeded his realm. After a while, it has returned to normal.


    He fixed his eyes on the middle of the sky, and finally saw the appearance of the hovering giant.


    The giant body is emitting a little bit of cold light like metal. It is at least a hundred li long, and hovers in the air.


    It is like a huge centipede, made up of a section of the structure.


    It''s just that the structure is not an ordinary physical body, but a variety of bizarre broken magic weapon!


    The red stove without a leg, the huge tripod without a horn, the long sword with a serrated body, etc. are various.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly widened his eyes and felt that he had gained insight today.


    Generally speaking, even if the fragments of these magic weapons are smashed and become intelligent again the day after tomorrow, it is difficult to repair themselves again unless someone helps.


    Even the "sometimes no" level master like the sword ghost can''t do it.


    But this "big centipede" is not the same. Although the magic weapons that make up its body are still incomplete, they all exude precious light. It seems that it has undergone a repair.


    However, all kinds of gaps or cracks can be seen clearly, which makes Jiang Xiaobai marvel.


    He is a great master of armed map, and he is quite accomplished in refining weapons.


    In theory, it''s hard to recover power if the body of the magic weapon is not repaired.


    Just like the universe front, if the noumenon is not repaired, it will even reduce the strength of the sword spirit and affect its subsequent cultivation.


    At the beginning, it was because of this that the sword ghost couldn''t improve his accomplishments for countless years. Otherwise, after so many years of experience in the immortal and ancient battlefield, his strength was at least as strong as that of Aotian and laofrog, and he was already in the realm of God.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Xiaobai was attracted by the "big centipede". He could not even pay attention to its fighting moves with the old frog. Instead, he kept a close eye on the "big centipede" and carefully analyzed its "body" composition, hoping to get a glimpse of its magic weapon and recover the secret of its power.


    The old frog and the "big centipede" were fighting and fighting in the dark. It didn''t look like old friends meeting each other.

 Chapter 724

    Jiang Xiaobai followed the old frog to persuade the first God King in the Xiangu battlefield besides himself.


    According to the old frog himself, he was very familiar with the God King and could easily persuade him.


    However, after arriving at the place, Jiang Xiaobai found that things didn''t seem as simple as old frog said.


    As a result, not to Jiang Xiaobai''s surprise, the old frog began to curse the street after he came to the door, and finally the two God kings got up directly.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai was surprised by this God King who was known to be very familiar with the frog.


    This is a huge "centipede" composed of various broken magic weapons.


    Although the shape of the magic weapons that make up its body is still broken, its power seems to have recovered to 7788.


    This is also an important reason why the great "centipede" can reach the divine realm - there are too many magic weapons that make up its body. It is a kind of modesty to say that there are thousands of them!


    Jiang Xiaobai was immediately attracted by the big "centipede" and didn''t even bother to pay attention to how the God King fought.


    His eyes tightly locked on the body of the big "centipede". The spirit was overloaded and constantly calculated how the big "centipede" could restore their power without repairing the magic weapon itself.


    The great centipede seems to follow the same path as the old frog. It belongs to the cultivation of immortals and is not restricted by the way of heaven.


    The more Jiang Xiaobai looked at it, the more he felt that this method could be derived and perfected into a complete method, and it was absolutely independent of the way of heaven in this field, and could exist as his second method.


    At the same time, the old frog and the big centipede were fighting and fighting.


    "Ha ha ha, old poison, are you afraid? Don''t you have to rely on your poisonous skill to beat me? What''s the matter? It''s not easy to poison, is it? Why don''t you just give up? "


    The old frog kept yelling and constantly mocking the big centipede.


    "Well! You old toad, don''t think you can beat me if you learn some new methods. Even if the poison skill doesn''t work, you can draw with me at most. I don''t know what you are proud of! "


    That big "centipede" also did not show weakness, released an idea of shaking the earth, and quarreled with the old frog.


    Jiang Xiaobai found that the idea of this big "centipede" seems to be much stronger than that of old frog and Aotian.


    His original spirit has evolved to the level of soul beast step by step, and he has a deep understanding of the spirit.


    A little thought, Jiang Xiaobai want to understand the truth.


    In almost all the existence of the spirit of the instrument, the yuan God is much better than the friars of the same level.


    In fact, the reason is very simple, just like he evolved the original spirit into the soul beast step by step in those years. He only specialized in the art.


    Generally speaking, ordinary monks pay more attention to the physical body and energy, as well as the understanding of all things, that is, the improvement of the realm. On the contrary, they don''t pay too much attention to the Yuanshen and Shenshen.


    Even some monks who have practiced yuan Shen are just better than other monks. Those who are stronger may practice one or two yuan Shen magic arts.


    Compared with creatures like ghosts, they are all dregs.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai immediately made an inference.


    This great "centipede" skill is also a kind of Yuanshen skill, that is to say, it can restore the power of magic weapon without repairing the noumenon, which can be regarded as a kind of Yuanshen skill!


    With the general direction, Jiang Xiaobai''s deduction speed is faster.


    Although the battle between the gods and the king is full of aftershocks, he still explores his mind bit by bit and constantly tries to feel the fluctuation of the great "centipede" noumenon.


    Jiang Xiaobai found that the fluctuation of the great "centipede" was a little similar to a kind of divine pattern he had mastered, namely, Tiandi Cishan rune. All of a sudden, his heart was blessed, and a new foundation of "Tao" was deduced.


    With the subgrade, it''s much easier to pave the road.


    Inspired by Tiandi''s Cishan Rune and the great centipede, Jiang Xiaobai finally successfully created his second method.


    "Just call it the" cultivation formula. "


    After a long time, Jiang Xiaobai took a long breath and whispered to himself.


    This formula can not only nourish the spirit of the incomplete magic weapon, but also quickly restore the power of the incomplete magic weapon. At the same time, it also has some abilities of the Tiandi Cishan rune, which can capture and control the magic weapon.


    Although it seems to play a single role, it does play a relatively single role, but in some specific places, it is enough to become a big killing move to turn the world around.


    For example, he is now standing in this position - Xiangu battlefield!


    "Come on, let me have a try on the power of this" Yang Qi Jue! "


    Jiang Xiaobai once again verified the "formula for raising utensils" he had just performed from beginning to end, and then took a big step forward and raised his arms.


    His arms stretched out, palms pointed in different directions, and a strange wave spread from him.


    In this ancient immortal battlefield, fragments of magic weapons can be seen everywhere. I don''t know how fierce the war was and how many immortals and other monks fell.


    With the fluctuation of Jiang Xiaobai''s body, countless pieces of magic weapon that had been lying quietly in the soil, had no luster, and even had some decayed material suddenly gave off a weak light.


    They burst out one after another and fluttered in the air.


    For a moment, there were magic weapons breaking through the earth all over the area, and even the fragments of the magic weapon Hill occupied by the big centipede almost floated up!


    The two fighting God kings felt these abnormalities at the first time. It''s very difficult even if they don''t want to feel such a big movement.


    They stopped immediately, and their magnificent thoughts swept all over the place.


    As soon as the God King''s idea came out, Jiang Xiaobai''s "formula for raising utensils" was immediately affected. The fragments of magic weapons that were a little farther away from him stopped shining one after another and fell to the ground again.


    "Old poison, wait a minute!"


    The old frog discovered that it was Jiang Xiaobai who made the move, and immediately used his mind to isolate the big "centipede".


    "Xiaobai, go on!"


    After finishing this action, he raised his eyebrows and eyes, while shouting at Jiang Xiaobai, indicating that he would come again.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded, and the fluctuation on his body became more and more violent. The fragments of magic weapon that had already fallen to the ground were shining and floating again.


    "Why? What kind of law is this? It''s a little interesting! Old toad, did you bring this boy


    At this time, the big "centipede" suddenly came out a divine idea to the old frog.

 Chapter 725

    Jiang Xiaobai watched the two God wangganjia, but he unexpectedly derived a new way from the big centipede.


    Jiang Xiaobai named this Dao "Yang Qi Jue", which can nourish the spirit of the incomplete magic weapon, and also can quickly restore the power of the incomplete magic weapon. At the same time, it also has some abilities of Tian Di CI Shan rune, which can capture and control the magic weapon.


    Although yangqijue seems to have a single function, it seems to exist only as an auxiliary means.


    But in some specific places, it can turn into a big killing move.


    Just when Jiang Xiaobai first used the "formula for raising utensils", a figure suddenly appeared in a secret room of the White Emperor Palace.


    "Xiuyi? What''s the matter with you? "


    An old man who looks like a mortal is sitting cross legged beside the tea table in the secret room to make tea for himself. As soon as the figure appears, the old man is immediately alert. It doesn''t seem that he has no self-cultivation as he shows.


    The man who appears out of thin air is Bai Xiuyi who escaped from Jiang Xiaobai''s hands again.


    The white clothes he changed later had become very shabby, covered with terrible wounds and bloodstains.


    After he appeared and just landed on the ground, he felt a stagger at his feet, as if he could not stand steadily.


    "Cough --!"


    Hearing the old man''s worried inquiry, Bai Xiuyi just wanted to speak, but suddenly vomited out a lot of congestion.


    As soon as like as two peas, the old man placed the teapot on the table as he looked at the situation. Then the whole man suddenly blurred. Another old man appeared around Bai Xiuyi.


    The old man reached for Bai Xiuyi''s wrist, pressed his pulse and frowned tightly.


    And until this time, the dim figure of the old man before the tea table suddenly disappeared.


    This old man''s speed is extremely fast, which has far exceeded the Visual limit of ordinary people!


    "How did you hurt so badly?"


    After a few breath, the old man suddenly asked, frowning more tightly.


    The situation in Bai Xiuyi''s body now can be said to be in a mess. Not only the physical body is seriously damaged, but even the Yuanshen and Daoji are covered with many cracks.


    "Cough..."


    Bai Xiuyi opened her mouth again, but she vomited a small amount of congestion.


    "Cough! I found the clue of Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of Zhenxian, and met Jiang Xiaobai. This guy has become very powerful now. It is estimated that his actual combat ability is at least equal to that of the ordinary God of level 6 or 7. And there seems to be a master who has gone through the real God robbery with him. I don''t know who it is


    Bai Xiuyi gasped for a moment, then said.


    "Yao Xiuzhi''s clue was intercepted by Jiang Xiaobai, and I was defeated. When I ran away, I met the beast of the void again. That''s what it was like. "


    He finished his speech intermittently, during which he vomited blood again.


    "Jiang Xiaobai is very powerful now. I''m afraid Yao Xiuzhi''s place will be dug up by him soon. We need to do it as soon as possible."


    With a wry smile on his face, he looked at the old man as he spoke.


    The old man was the one who had a long talk with Bai Xiuyi before he left Baidi palace for the lost world.


    He is also Bai Xiuyi''s direct elder - his great grandfather, Bai Yongping, the nine elder of Baidi palace!


    There are eleven elders in Baidi palace, and ten are still alive.


    The eleven elder was the unfortunate man who had been killed in Jiang Xiaobai''s hands before. He was also the great grandson of the elder. He was just a dandy who was in the upper position by virtue of his relationship.


    But the first ten people are different.


    Among the ten elders, the one with the lowest accomplishments is the true God of three robbers, while the one with the highest accomplishments is the great elder, who became the king of gods many years ago.


    Bai Xiuyi''s great grandfather, nine elders, ranked second, but had been stuck in the realm of "sometimes without" for hundreds of years.


    Most of the rest are in the stage from the five robberies to the nine robberies.


    From the cultivation of these elders, we can see that the status of the top religion in the White Emperor Palace is not a false name, but has a foundation.


    "How did Jiang Xiaobai suddenly become so strong?"


    After checking the state of Bai Xiuyi, Bai Yongping took out a white jade bottle from his sleeve and asked Bai Xiuyi.


    "It''s estimated that there was some adventure, but it''s not the main thing. What''s more important is that he intercepted Yao Xiuzhi''s information. Although Jiang Xiaobai is powerful now, I can catch up with him in a short time. "


    Bai Xiuyi took the jade bottle, opened the cork, poured out a pill from it, and swallowed it without looking.


    However, hearing what he said, Bai Yongping changed his anxiety and kindness, glared at him with warning eyes, and his tone became serious.


    "Xiuyi, I advise you to use less of your swallowing skill. Sooner or later, that thing will transform you from a person to a demon! After all these years, don''t you know that? "


    The old man stares at Bai Xiu Yi with a dignified look.


    "Ha ha, granddad, don''t worry. When I was a child, I did suffer some effects, but now I have overcome those side effects. It''s OK. "


    Bai Xiuyi doesn''t care. She looks at Bai Yongping with a smile.


    "Confused! Do you call that overcoming? You call that repression! The whole skill is a trick. The purpose is to cheat you, a devil who is not afraid of everything! When you can''t suppress it one day, you will know that you are wrong! But by that time it will be too late! "


    As soon as the old man listened to Bai Xiuyi''s words and looked at his indifferent expression, he suddenly became angry and pointed to Bai Xiuyi''s nose, which was a storm like reprimand.


    "Well, I know, granddad. I don''t have to. I haven''t used it for a long time. My talent is also top, and I will soon catch up with Jiang Xiaobai. Let''s talk about Yao Xiuzhi. "


    As soon as Bai Xiuyi saw the old man angry, she immediately changed into a "good baby" smile.


    However, he didn''t tell the truth. Not long ago, when he first fought with Jiang Xiaobai and escaped to the northern region after being wounded, he just used his evil power to devour the snow leopard in Yanxia gate.


    "Well! Don''t give me a smiley face when it comes to business! What''s the matter with Yao Xiuzhi? Tell me more about it. "


    When Bai Yongping saw Bai Xiuyi begging for mercy, he still scolded him, but the next sentence had exposed the matter and began to ask about Yao Xiuzhi.


    It can be seen that Bai Xiuyi is very pleasing in front of his great grandfather.


    "Granddad, it''s like this."


    Hearing that the old man finally asked about Yao Xiuzhi, Bai Xiuyi immediately put away his funny look and told Bai Yongping the whole story with a serious face.

 Chapter 726

    Jiang Xiaobai drew lessons from the body of the "great centipede" God King, and successfully derived a new method, the formula of raising utensils.


    At the same time, Bai Xiuyi also successfully fled back to the White Emperor Palace and found his great grandfather, Bai Yongping, the nine elder of the White Emperor Palace.


    Bai Xiuyi was seriously injured, and even there were cracks on Daoji and Yuanshen.


    Under Bai Yongping''s inquiry, Bai Xiuyi tells him about her experience and asks Yao Xiuzhi how to deal with her affairs.


    Bai Xiuyi told Bai Yongping the whole story.


    Of course, it conceals his use of evil power to devour the snow leopard in Yanxia gate.


    After hearing this, Bai Yongping did not speak immediately, but narrowed his eyes and thought carefully.


    It was a long time before he finally spoke.


    "I think about it carefully. It''s better not to inform the family, but to deal with it by ourselves."


    In the palace of the White Emperor, the fight for power is also very fierce. Bai Yongping obviously does not want to give this good opportunity to other people.


    "Next, you can heal yourself. I will send you to the forbidden area. With the pills I gave you and your talent, you can recover in two or three days. "


    Bai Yongping looked at Bai Xiuyi and said in a flat tone.


    But his words made Bai Xiuyi a little excited.


    The so-called forbidden area in Baidi palace is just an ordinary ancestral hall.


    But in this ancestral hall, it is the White Emperor''s weapon - the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear!


    Only the blood of Bai family can enter this ancestral hall. If outsiders break in by force, they will inevitably lead to the attack of the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear.


    But not all of them are qualified to enter the Bai family.


    Only when the contribution to the family reaches certain standards.


    In addition, each family''s key training objects can directly get the opportunity to enter every five years.


    Bai Xiuyi had entered the ancestral temple once two years ago. According to the normal procedure, he had to wait another three years before he could get another chance.


    And this is only possible when he is still the key training object of the family after three years.


    Entering the ancestral hall, you can not only feel some of the cultivation experience left by the White Emperor, but also make rubbings on the frontal bone spear of the White Emperor.


    This is also the main reason why Bai Xiuyi is a little excited. Bai Yongping said that it is worth a lot of money. I''m afraid it''s too shabby.


    "Granddad, is that ok?"


    But Bai Xiuyi also knows the rules of the family, and knows that this unreasonable arrangement needs to pay some price.


    "It''s OK. It''s nothing more than giving the other pulse some indifferent benefits."


    Hearing what he said, Bai Yongping waved his hand with a smile.


    Although his great grandson is cold-blooded, his talent and mind are the best choice. That''s why he is willing to devote so much effort to Bai Xiuyi.


    "The reason why I want to send you in is mainly because you are directly responsible for Yao Xiuyi. If you go back to the lost world, it is naturally the most appropriate for you to lead the team. Other people are afraid that they will not be able to figure out the interests in it for a while."


    Bai Yongping explained to his great grandson with a smile.


    "You say that Jiang Xiaobai''s actual combat ability is at least comparable to the ordinary God of level 6 or 7? And there''s a master by your side? "


    At this point, Bai Yongping gave a sneer.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter! This time, I will send you two nine rank gods and one three plunder God! I want to see if Jiang Xiaobai can escape from Wuzhishan in Baidi palace! "


    Bai Xiuyi said with a smile


    "Granddad, if that''s the case, I''m afraid Jiang Xiaobai can''t escape. In the past, he danced so hard that many big teachers suffered losses because they didn''t pay enough attention to him. But my grandfather''s arrangement has been perfected to the extreme. This time, Jiang Xiaobai will die! "


    For his great grandfather, Bai Xiuyi at least has a decent face.


    As for what he really thought in his heart, only he knew.


    "Ha ha, you are wrong. You must not kill him. You must bring him back alive."


    Hearing the rainbow fart from his great grandson, Bai Yongping seems to be in a good mood.


    He regained the appearance of laughing and patted Bai Xiuyi''s shoulder.


    "No one can tell how many secrets Jiang Xiaobai has. Just look at what has been exposed on the surface, there are at least four or five kinds of nine lines and nine curves on him, as well as the extreme way of force. Such a living treasure must be captured alive! You can''t kill it


    "Ha ha, my grandfather is considerate. I will pay attention to it. Catch Jiang Xiaobai alive!"


    Bai Xiuyi immediately admitted her mistake and changed her point of view.


    "Well, you go to the ancestral hall. I''ve arranged it for you. But this time, I''m going through the back door. I can only stay in it for three days at most. You should seize the time to heal your wounds and don''t think about anything else


    Bai Yongping told Bai Xiuyi.


    "Granddad, I understand. If you can catch Jiang Xiaobai this time, it''s worth more than anything. I know priorities in my heart. "


    Bai Xiuyi nodded.


    "Go ahead."


    Bai Yongping nodded and watched his great grandson leave. His eyes were shining. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At the same time of their discussion, a middle-aged man also appeared in the Tianquan city of Zhongyu.


    He didn''t seem to have any definite purpose. He just wandered around the city. Whenever he met places like restaurants and restaurants, he had to go in and take a turn, but he would come out soon.


    After a long time, the man finally stopped.


    He sat on a big stone by the side of the road, frowning and whispering to himself:


    "Jiang Xiaobai is in Tianquan City, but he is in the lost palace again? This boy is really a master who pokes a beehive. He is restless everywhere. However, he was able to compete with the chief disciple of the lost hall. It seems that he has not been abandoned in this period of time. "


    As he spoke, the man looked up at the sky.


    If Jiang Xiaobai was present, he would recognize that this man was Lin Wenwen''s father, Xianjun of Beiling!


    At the beginning, an ancestor of the Lin family made a promise to the Immortal King of Beiling. If he could bring back Jiang Xiaobai, he could ask Lin Wenwen to cancel his engagement with Wu Heng.


    I didn''t expect that the Immortal King of Beiling really caught up with the lost world.


    "It is said that someone in Dongyu saw the person suspected of Jiang Xiaobai. They don''t know whether the news is true."


    He sat for a while, slowly stood up and walked towards the gate of Tianquan city.


    "But I don''t think I have much hope. If the news is true, I''m afraid these top universities have already heard about it."


    Then he shook his head again.


    "But it''s better to have a look than to miss it."

 Chapter 727

    Under the arrangement of Bai Yongping, the ninth elder of Baidi palace, Bai Xiuyi got a chance to enter the Baijia ancestral hall.


    And Bai Yongping also promised Bai Xiuyi that when he recovered from his injury, he would still be the main person to deal with Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of Zhenxian.


    At that time, we will send out two nine level gods and one three robber gods to assist him.


    At the same time, Lin Wenwen''s father, Wuling Xianjun, appeared in the Tianquan city of Zhongyu.


    He constantly inquires about the whereabouts of Jiang Xiaobai, obviously tracking him.


    I just don''t know what he will do if he finds it.


    While they were in their respective actions, there was a huge shock in the Xiangu battlefield.


    It has to be said that the immortal and ancient battlefield is very suitable for the Taoist method of "cultivating utensils".


    Although it was the first time for Jiang Xiaobai to exert his influence, he only limited the scope of his influence to thousands of miles, but even so, at least tens of thousands of pieces of magic weapon were summoned!


    There are countless pieces of light floating in the air, just like the Milky Way landed on the ground, which makes people intoxicated.


    However, this beautiful appearance, hidden, but it is amazing murder!


    "Yang Qi Jue" can restore the power of magic weapon.


    But it takes time. Although it''s much faster than the conventional method, it doesn''t work immediately.


    However, there is another method in this "formula for cultivating utensils", which is a method of overdraft.


    It''s just like the "Heaven devil disintegration Dharma" used for magic weapons. Burning these fragments, everything left can be transformed into energy, and then sublimate as much as possible to produce the final blow.


    What Jiang Xiaobai is doing now is just this way!


    When the fragments of these magic weapons just rose, most of them kept shaking and the light was not clear. However, after a few breath, they stabilized one after another.


    Under the guidance of Jiang Xiaobai, the light of these magic weapons suddenly soared at the same time, and then became one.


    A breath of terror suddenly rose up, although it was still not equal to the two gods, but it was at least several times stronger than Jiang Xiaobai''s own breath, almost as powerful as the real God of the second and third disasters!


    "Good guy!"


    The old frog was standing in the air not far from Jiang Xiaobai, and he immediately exclaimed.


    Originally, it concluded an equal contract with Jiang Xiaobai, and its main purpose was to learn absolute mimicry.


    Secondly, we can see that Jiang Xiaobai is tough and talented, and has the courage to go his own way out of the way of heaven. The future is certainly not something in the pool.


    But he didn''t expect that this boy''s talent could be so strong.


    Just observing the "old poison" from a distance can create such a mysterious way!


    "Old toad, what does this boy have to do with you?"


    "Big centipede" also quietly suspended in the air, see Jiang Xiaobai''s skill, eyes lit up two magic lights.


    There are many similarities between this way and the way it practices, but it seems to be quite different after careful understanding.


    "Big centipede" is full of curiosity in his heart, because he has already felt that the way created by human beings, which seems to be of low cultivation, is likely to be of great benefit to his cultivation!


    "Ha ha, how about the equal contract between labor and capital? Is my vision stronger than your old poison


    When the old frog heard the question, he immediately looked up and laughed.


    It is not disgraceful to conclude equal contracts among these non-human friars.


    In fact, if we can conclude a contract with the talented people, it is a matter worthy of showing off.


    "Ha ha, you old toad, don''t be proud of me. You''re tied this time."


    "Big centipede" a listen, and old frog tit for tat mind immediately weak a few points.


    In fact, the two of them had no grudge at all. They just met by chance. After "big centipede" resented the old frog''s words, they had a fight.


    As a result, it is slightly better than others by virtue of its poison skill.


    From then on, the two gods became enemies, and the old frog would come to fight when he had nothing to do, but he was often suppressed by the poisonous power and was reluctant to lose.


    However, after hearing that the old frog had concluded a contract with the human boy, the "big centipede" immediately moved his mind.


    It can become a God King, naturally it is not a fool.


    The reason why the old frog is able to draw with him today is that his new strange mimicry skill can make his attributes completely the same as his own poison skill.


    Combined with the appearance of this never seen human friar, as well as his rebellious talent, "big centipede" can''t guess why.


    "Hey, hey, it''s rare to see old poison. Why are you so soft? Do you have an idea? "


    "Big centipede" is not stupid, old frog is not stupid, immediately guessed its meaning.


    "Hum!"


    "Big centipede" cold hum, did not answer the old frog''s question.


    The old frog rarely closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    Jiang Xiaobai and it have already concluded an equal contract. Although the old frog is careless and informal, he will not drag him down at the critical moment.


    When should talk less, it is still very clear in the heart.


    Jiang Xiaobai has gathered together all the fragments of the magic weapon within a thousand miles.


    The fragments of these magic weapons form a huge lightsaber with a length of thousands of miles.


    As like as two peas in the universe, Jiang Xiaobai''s light saber is similar to the universe and is a symbol of the characteristics of the universe.


    As soon as the lightsaber appeared, it began to shrink rapidly.


    This is Jiang Xiaobai deliberately compressing the size of the lightsaber in order to make the energy more concise.


    Thousand li, eight hundred Li, five hundred Li, three hundred li


    After a few breath, the lightsaber has shrunk to the size of about ten li, and its volume has been compressed a hundred times!


    "Master frog, give me a try?"


    After compression, Jiang Xiaobai looks at the old frog with a smile.


    There is nothing better than a God King. If there is one, it must be two!


    "Ha ha, Xiaoyou is very talented. It''s rare in the world. Let me take this strike!"


    Before the old frog spoke, the "big centipede" suspended on one side suddenly opened his mouth first.


    Its huge body suddenly moved in front of the old frog.


    "Old poison, don''t try to be brave."


    Old frog a look, also don''t obstruct, just spit out a taunt.


    "Well! What''s the difficulty? "


    "Big centipede" face a cold.


    "It''s not difficult for you to use the cultivation of the God King to take over the nature. Do you have the ability to take over the cultivation of the three real gods?"


    The old frog just laughed when he heard the words.


    I''m afraid this old poison is going to take the bait.

 Chapter 728

    After Jiang Xiaobai developed the formula of nourishing utensils, he made great progress in his first experiment.


    All the pieces of magic weapon within a thousand miles were activated by him, tens of thousands of pieces.


    They gave out their precious light and condensed into a lightsaber with a length of thousands of miles.


    After Jiang Xiaobai compressed the lightsaber to the size of only ten li, he wanted the old frog to try his power.


    However, before the old frog spoke, the big centipede came out first and offered to help Jiang Xiaobai.


    The old frog immediately sneered, and wanted the big centipede to suppress its strength to the level of the true God of the three robberies, because Jiang Xiaobai''s compressed lightsaber and its energy fluctuation were about the level of the true God of the three robberies.


    "Ha ha, old toad, you don''t have to motivate me. What''s the strength of the three robbers? I''ll take this sword with the strength of the true God of three robberies to open your eyes! "


    Hearing the old frog''s words, the centipede sneered and agreed without hesitation.


    "Master, isn''t that... Good?"


    However, Jiang Xiaobai felt that it was a bit inappropriate. He knew the power of the lightsaber best. Although it only sent out waves equivalent to the true God of three robberies, its actual lethality was far more than that.


    "There''s nothing bad. You can do it. If you can let me use my power beyond the three robbers, I''ll promise you one condition!"


    This big centipede also really can''t stand the challenge, so he directly made a bet.


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately swallowed what he was going to say.


    At the moment, I have something to ask for. Now that the centipede has come to the door on its own initiative, you are welcome.


    Although the lightsaber is powerful, it is far from enough to hurt the God King, so Jiang Xiaobai can let it go.


    "This... That elder is careful."


    Jiang Xiaobai said, while secretly rearranged the internal structure of the lightsaber according to the Dao boundless divine pattern.


    At this point, the lightsaber completely stabilized.


    The edge structure of lightsaber is modeled on the universe front, while the blade''s inner position becomes the structure of boundless divine pattern.


    The inner part of the sword ridge changes back to the structure of the universe front.


    "Come on! Don''t worry about the bold attack, let me see how high your talent is


    As the centipede said, its body was shrinking rapidly, and its body, which was thousands of miles long, was quickly transformed into human shape.


    This is a young man with a golden robe, an extremely white face and a handsome appearance.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t pay much attention to the specific appearance of his human form. For the friars of their level, it was a floating cloud.


    The friars above the gods can control their muscles at will and become different shapes.


    Moreover, cultivation is a process of constantly improving one''s own genes. As one''s accomplishments become higher and higher, one will only become more and more beautiful. At present, I have never heard of any monk who has made himself ugly.


    "Master, look at the move!"


    Seeing that the big centipede is ready, Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t talk about it any more. He urges the incubator and controls the lightsaber to stab the big centipede.


    The space between the lightsaber and the big centipede suddenly had a dark crack. The crack was completely exploded at the moment, and then the following layers of space were exploded one after another!


    The power of this sword has torn seven layers of space in succession!


    Even Jiang Xiaobai himself felt a little surprised.


    According to his estimation, the ordinary three robbers can only tear up about five layers of space. Unexpectedly, his sword and power are really amazing!


    "What a sword


    The speed of the lightsaber was so fast that the centipede only had time to send out a divine idea and had already come to him.


    While praising, the centipede raised his fist to the tip of the lightsaber.


    All of a sudden, a terrible wave broke out in the air. Between the two confrontation, the space which had been torn seven layers was broken again!


    "Ouch? Xiaobai, there''s something in your sword! Eight levels of space, this explosion has been equivalent to nine real God full explosion of killing power


    The old frog floated not far away, and a divine idea came out on the spot, boasting to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    The explosion of the ninth order God can tear up eight layers of space, which is basically consistent with his previous inference.


    If you want to tear the ninth layer of space, only the God King can do it.


    What''s more, the killing power of this sword is really beyond Jiang Xiaobai''s expectation.


    The sword can tear up seven layers of space, which is about equivalent to the killing power of the five robbers of the true God. Moreover, when fighting with the God King, the power of the nine robbers of the true God can break out, which makes Jiang Xiaobai have an idea immediately.


    This is just a piece of magic weapon within a thousand li radius. If all the pieces of magic weapon in the whole immortal and ancient battlefield were gathered together, what would it be like?


    Jiang Xiaobai felt that he could not imagine.


    There are more than a million pieces of magic weapon in this ancient battlefield?


    If all of them were united in one strike, I''m afraid even the king of God would not be able to bear it?


    As he thought, he kept a close eye on where the centipede was.


    There has now been a fierce light completely covered up, the surrounding space is broken, looks extremely tragic!


    But the breath of the centipede is still there, and it''s very stable, which means that he must be OK.


    For such a situation, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart did not set off any waves.


    He is the king of God. It would be strange if he really stabbed him to death with a sword!


    Sure enough, a moment later, the light group completely dispersed, and the surrounding area within a hundred miles had been completely exploded into nothingness.


    The centipede is still floating in place, its clothes are clean and tidy, and its hairstyle is not in disorder at all.


    "The God King is really powerful!"


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help exclaiming.


    It''s not the first time that he has fought with the God King, and he has practiced with the lone wolf God King before.


    But since the explosive growth of his strength recently, it''s really the first time that he has fought with the God King again.


    However, their own strength in front of others is really not enough to see.


    "Ha ha, God King is really powerful, but you are not bad. I lost this contest."


    However, what Jiang Xiaobai didn''t expect is that the first sentence of the big centipede is to admit defeat.


    "Ha ha ha, old poison, you have today too!"


    The old frog was very happy when he heard it.


    After fighting with this guy for such a long time, I didn''t let him look down. I didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaobai could do it with only one blow.


    The old frog was greatly relieved and felt that his children had become talents.


    "Well, old toad, you''re so happy, but don''t you admit defeat? You can''t be more than half weight with me now. You are a loser if you come here! "


    Big centipede smell speech face a cold, looked at the old frog.

 Chapter 729

    For the first time, Jiang Xiaobai tried to find an old frog.


    After all, the other side is a God King. He can attack with all his strength without worrying about his injury.


    However, the old frog did not speak, but the big centipede directly stood up and took the initiative to try for Jiang Xiaobai.


    Under Jiang Xiaobai''s attack, the centipede was not hurt, but he took the initiative to admit defeat.


    The old frog sneered, but was glared by the big centipede.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s hard for you to stare at me. Who made you use the power of the real God for more than five times just now? Although I didn''t win, I''m glad to see you give up. Ha ha ha ha


    However, no matter what his mood was, the old frog laughed again.


    After hearing the old frog''s words, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly realized.


    It turns out that the big centipede just used more than five times the power of the true God. No wonder it would admit defeat.


    However, this also makes Jiang Xiaobai''s understanding of the strength of the divine king level more profound.


    In an instant, he burst out more than five robberies of the true God''s power, but he had no sense at all.


    Just from this point, we can see that the ability of the God King is not what he can understand for the time being.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. I have something serious to ask."


    Seeing that the two gods would quarrel again, Jiang Xiaobai said in a hurry.


    A frog and a centipede stare at each other and close their mouths.


    "Master."


    Jiangxiaobai see two people finally stopped, so looked at the big centipede.


    "I''m Jiang Xiaobai. I don''t know how to call him?"


    "Hello, Jiang Xiaobai. You can call me king Jinwu."


    The big centipede nodded at Jiang Xiaobai and said his name.


    The king of gold?


    Gold medal, dirty king?


    Hearing his title, Jiang Xiaobai wanted to laugh.


    But on the surface, he was very serious.


    "I''d like to ask you what level of strength was used at the highest time just now? I didn''t feel the explosion of the master''s cultivation. "


    He asked his own question, and by the way, he let out a little rainbow fart.


    "Ha ha, you can''t feel the natural normal, but with your talent, you will soon catch up with us old bones."


    Sure enough, thousands of wear flattery do not wear, golden Wu Wang''s face immediately filled with a smile.


    "Just now, when I was the tallest, I used the power close to the seven robbers. Your move is really powerful. I think your own strength can roughly level with the four or five level gods?"


    King Jinwu''s eyes are poisonous and hot. He can see Jiang Xiaobai''s actual combat level at a glance.


    But he didn''t know some of Jiang Xiaobai''s hidden means. If he didn''t use those means, it would be similar to what he said.


    "I have a good eye."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded with a smile.


    "But although you just took advantage of this ancient battlefield, it''s amazing that you can achieve this level. When I was at your stage, I was far inferior to you. "


    The king shook his head as he spoke, and his face was very sincere.


    "I''m flattered."


    Jiang Xiaobai said quickly.


    It''s necessary to be polite at this time, even if what king Jinwu said is true.


    "Well, I''m willing to accept defeat. I can promise you one thing, you say it."


    King Jinwu smiles and looks at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Seeing him so crisp and neat, Jiang Xiaobai was delighted.


    Is this another God King?


    "Master, it''s like this. I want to fight against some of my enemies in this ancient battlefield. "


    So he rushed out his plan.


    "Most of these enemies are some of the top big religions in the world, so I need to change the direction of this immortal and ancient battlefield, and use the power of the battlefield to kill the enemy. I hope the elder can support me."


    Jiang Xiaobai finished in one breath and immediately looked at the king of golden Wu.


    "That''s it?"


    There was a slight look of surprise on his face.


    "Boy, you have to think clearly that the human feelings of a God King are not all over the street. That''s very valuable, isn''t it? "


    He felt that Jiang Xiaobai''s offer was a joke.


    Change the trend of the earth vein in the ancient battlefield?


    Use the power of the earth vein to kill the enemy?


    That''s a good thing!


    I don''t know what''s wrong with this ancient immortal battlefield. They have been trapped here for so many years and can''t get out. If there were no array master here, I''m afraid someone would have done this for a long time.


    As long as it is trapped in the immortal ancient battlefield, I''m afraid no one will intervene.


    And not only will not intervene, even 99% of the creatures are willing to come forward to support!


    This kind of thing is used as a condition, isn''t this boy stupid?


    "Master, I think it''s this condition. If you think it''s too simple and humiliating to be the king of God... I''ll add a little more. Please accompany me to persuade other creatures."


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile.


    God King''s human relationship is indeed valuable, but for him, it doesn''t seem to be too much.


    There are at least three God kings standing behind him, plus two quasi God kings in the realm of "sometimes no".


    One more and one less, it seems that Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t need to care too much.


    However, since King Jinwu proposed it, Jiang Xiaobai would climb up the pole and directly ask him to persuade others.


    "Have you thought about it?"


    The king of golden Wu looked into Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes and asked.


    "Think about it, master."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    "Come on, I''ll do it."


    The king also nodded.


    "Thank you, master. Can we start now?"


    Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "Er..."


    However, at this time, the king of golden Wu, who had just been so simple and matchless, showed a twinkle look.


    "What? Do you have any other conditions


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows and was surprised.


    "Er... That''s not true. It''s settled after persuasion. I''m hesitant about another thing."


    The king hesitated for a moment and said.


    "Master, please say that as long as it does not violate my basic principles, I will help you."


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile.


    Although the king of God''s human feelings for him is not as valuable as for others, but if you can be a little more natural is also good.


    "Ha, that''s it."


    The king stretched out his hand and scratched the back of his head.


    "Don''t you have an equal contract with old toad? Would you like to have one with me? I''ll do whatever he wants. "


    "Ah?"


    Hearing the words of King Jinwu, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    What''s going on today?


    Double 11 God King big promotion?


    Buy one get one free and get a discount?

 Chapter 730

    Jiang Xiaobai bets with King Jinwu whether King Jinwu can take over the lightsaber made by Jiang Xiaobai with the cultivation formula of nourishing utensils.


    If King Jinwu loses, he will promise Jiang Xiaobai one thing.


    However, the final result is that the king of golden Wu suddenly broke out more than five robberies of the power of the true God, and then took this move.


    Jiang Xiaobai originally only intended to let King Jinwu not interfere in what he was going to do next. It would be better if he could help himself to persuade other king level creatures in the ancient immortal battlefield.


    As a result, King Jinwu offered to conclude an equal contract with Jiang Xiaobai on the same terms as old frog.


    Jiang Xiaobai was speechless.


    Is the king so cheap now?


    Buy one and get one free?


    "If you have any needs, you can just say so."


    Jiang Xiaobai understood that there would be no pie in the sky, and naturally knew that the king of the golden Wu had to ask for it himself.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to talk to people who understand. As a matter of fact, if we conclude an equal contract with you, can we give me the Taoism you just performed? "


    The king of golden Wu became a little bit stuttered and embarrassed to say his real purpose.


    It turns out that it has a fancy to the formula of keeping utensils just developed by Jiang Xiaobai.


    The king of the golden Wu is made up of tens of thousands of broken magic weapons, and Jiang Xiaobai''s formula for keeping utensils was inspired and derived after seeing the king of the golden Wu.


    Therefore, the two can be said to complement each other and have the effect of reference and promotion.


    Jiang Xiaobai has several kinds of divine lines on his body. He also reflects the way of heaven and creates immortal divine and magical body. His vision and talent are first-class.


    There are many things that King Jinwu didn''t know about the formula he created.


    If someone asks for a sentence or two, it may be able to understand it immediately, but if not, it may not be able to understand it in its lifetime.


    As a digression, this is also the role of a famous teacher - many times, if you think about it for ten years, it''s not as effective as a teacher''s sentence.


    "If the king of golden Wu is only for this purpose, then I can promise you."


    Jinwu King''s request is not beyond Jiang Xiaobai''s expectation. He just pretends to be confused all the time.


    Some things are valuable only when they are offered by others.


    It was originally inspired by King Jinwu that this formula was successfully developed. Naturally, there is nothing wrong with teaching it.


    What''s more, there will be another God King standing behind him. Why not Jiang Xiaobai?


    "Good! Then don''t say anything. Come and make a contract


    The king of golden Wu was very happy.


    It has been the king of gods for a long time, but in recent years, it has made little progress.


    Its talent is basically doomed to the highest achievement.


    Of course, the divine king has surpassed 99.9999% of the monks in the world.


    But if possible, who doesn''t want to go any further?


    It needs Gongfa, and Jiang Xiaobai also needs help. Both of them are simple people, and they immediately concluded a contract.


    After the contract was formed, Jiang Xiaobai imparted the formula of raising utensils to King Jinwu on the spot.


    "This..."


    Because it was the transmission of divine thoughts, the king of golden Wu had already memorized the whole content of the formula at the moment he received it.


    It was immediately attracted by the mystery contained in it.


    This recipe contains many essences of emperor Tianshan''s rune, and many Jiang Xiao Bai''s own feelings.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s experience is not only rich, but also knowledgeable.


    And the king of golden Wu was just a "fusion spirit" born in the immortal and ancient battlefield. He had never seen the world outside the immortal and ancient battlefield.


    Many things in the formula were unheard of and unheard of by King Jinwu, which immediately made his mind immersed in it.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai saw his state, he immediately signaled the old frog not to disturb him. One person and one frog fell quietly on the ground, waiting for King Jinwu to wake up.


    This time things are going smoothly, Jiang Xiaobai does not mind waiting for King Jinwu to understand for a period of time.


    After all, the more powerful he is, the less difficult it will be for him to persuade other gods.


    There is not much conflict between the two.


    Just as Jiang Xiaobai was waiting for King Jinwu to understand the secret of keeping utensils, an old acquaintance of Jiang Xiaobai also came to the eastern region.


    This man is Lin Wenwen''s father, Xianjun of Beiling.


    As soon as he entered the boundary of the eastern regions, he went straight to Tiancheng.


    In the city of heaven, he inquired around and soon learned a very important clue that several top religions had once jointly blockaded the Xiangu battlefield, but then there was a war among them, which was suspected to have caused heavy losses.


    There is also a rumor that it seems that several major religions blocked the ancient battlefield because some of the treasures were born, but in the end they were intercepted by outsiders.


    After hearing this news, the first reaction of Xianjun in Beiling was that the so-called outsider was not Jiang Xiaobai, was he?


    He went to several places again, but he didn''t get any other relevant information. So the Immortal King of Beiling left Tiancheng immediately and went straight to the ancient immortal battlefield!


    At the same time, the news that shakes the whole lost world and the eternal exile zone is spreading rapidly.


    Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of Zhenxian, appears in Zhongyu!


    It is said that a few friars who were cultivated by the gods recently saw Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of the true immortal, in a wine shop in Tianquan City, Zhongyu.


    For a moment, people from all walks of life were shocked, and all the big and small forces who got the news and the casual practitioners who wanted to take a chance gathered in the middle area one after another!


    Zhongyu, outside Tianquan city.


    A middle-aged monk looked at the gate of Tianquan city from a distance, frowned and said to himself.


    "What''s this kid up to? Yao Xiuzhi is in the northern region, and the battlefield he chose is in the eastern region. Why let me spread the news that she appeared in the central region? I don''t understand... "


    The middle-aged friar wore a golden robe with a five clawed Golden Dragon embroidered on it. It was the five clawed golden dragon that was proud of heaven!


    "Forget it, no matter how much he is. Anyway, if the boy is willing to toss, he will toss. With the support of me and wolf, there is nothing to be afraid of. And I think little toad should be greedy for his absolute mimicry, and this boy is the three gods. "


    While talking to himself, Aotian tears up the space and opens the way to the king of lone wolf.


    "Xiao Lang has good food and wine. I don''t want to waste my time here. What''s good about fighting? It''s the happiest thing to eat and drink. "


    With that, Aotian step out, the whole person into the channel disappeared.


    Then, the passage was closed, leaving only the bleak north wind and the boiling middle region.

 Chapter 731

    Jiang Xiaobai successfully concluded an equal contract with King Jinwu, and passed on the formula of keeping utensils to King Jinwu.


    And Lin Wenwen''s father, Xianjun of Beiling, has also found Dongyu. After inquiring about the news, he goes straight to the Xiangu battlefield.


    At the same time, Aotian, under the instruction of Jiang Xiaobai, spreads the false news that Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of Zhenxian, once appeared in Zhongyu.


    For a time, in the lost world and the eternal exile area, each religion vibrated one after another and sent its own team to the central region.


    A storm has begun to accumulate and brew, but I don''t know when it will finally break out.


    The king of golden Wu soon finished his first experience. Although there was no obvious change in his breath, he seemed to benefit a lot from many changes in his spirit.


    One person, one frog and one golden centipede, so they set foot on the road of finding and persuading other gods and kings.


    With two God King platforms, Jiang Xiaobai''s progress has become quite fast.


    Originally, breaking the veins of the ancient immortal battlefield is likely to be of great benefit to these trapped creatures. Moreover, people''s fists are really big, so no one has any opinions.


    Even in this process, there are two gods who say that they can come forward to help Jiang Xiaobai frighten him.


    It''s just that they only frighten, but they never do it.


    Nevertheless, the result is enough for Jiang Xiaobai.


    The lone wolf God King, Ao Tian, Lao frog, Jin Wu King, plus these two God kings, when the time comes, the six God kings will come together. Jiang Xiaobai really doesn''t believe that anyone who doesn''t open his eyes really dares to give it a try.


    In the presence of the six gods and kings, it is estimated that the complete release of the momentum and prestige will be enough to destroy most of the people who came here several times.


    After finishing the Immortal King level creatures in the immortal ancient battlefield, Jiang Xiaobai immediately began to explore the earth''s veins and perform the skill of searching for dragons and acupoints.


    It took him a whole day to turn the whole Xiangu battlefield around and find out the terrain here.


    It turned out that the location of the ancient immortal battlefield was the intersection of the two dragon veins.


    In that year''s war, it was too fierce, and the participants were all capable, which directly changed the trend of the two dragon veins.


    Under Jiang Xiaobai''s own observation, he found that in that war, there should have been some top masters who were very good at Dragon hunting, and they used a very powerful array.


    This immortal and ancient battlefield left and new born creatures can not leave, just a trace of the "aftereffect" of that array.


    This discovery shocked Jiang Xiaobai''s heart.


    Only a trace of residual power, as strong as silk, in thousands of years later today can let the king level creatures are unable to leave.


    In those days, I was afraid that this array would really destroy the heaven and the earth. It was not able to resist.


    Jiang Xiaobai could not imagine what kind of scene it was.


    However, with the remnants of the array, it is a great benefit for his next action.


    The remaining formation can be used again.


    The place where he repaired the front of heaven and earth was the intersection of the two dragon veins.


    Originally, it should be full of vitality here, but under the terrible array and war of that year, the two dragon veins had completely deteriorated, and all the aura in the Dragon veins had become the spirit of Yin evil.


    After careful consideration, Jiang Xiaobai decided to take the place of the extreme sun as the center of the array and move the fairy peak here!


    The core and eye of array are two completely different concepts.


    The eye of an array is a functional place or artifact. It refers to the key node in an array. Generally, the easiest way to break an array is to find the eye of an array and destroy it.


    Once the eye of the array is broken, the array will naturally disintegrate.


    But the center of the array is a simple mark, which refers to the center of the array.


    According to the different array, the position of the center of the array will have different effects.


    The most important eye will be placed in the heart of most arrays, but there are some powerful killing arrays and the position of the heart of the array is the place with the strongest killing power.


    The array Jiang Xiaobai wants to arrange is just like this.


    After the fairy peak is moved over, it will be placed here. Jiang Xiaobai will make the fairy peak a part of the array and won''t be hurt.


    But everything that doesn''t belong to fairy peak will completely collapse under the operation of the array.


    After deciding the position of the heart of the array, Jiang Xiaobai immediately contacted Chongxuan master Taihe Yanxia fairy through Aotian, and asked them to move xiannvfeng here with the help of Aotian.


    At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai began to set up the battle.


    Once again, he wandered in the immortal and ancient battlefield, and countless pieces of magic weapons changed their positions and formed mysterious shapes under his guidance.


    After these fragments are arranged according to certain rules, they will be deeply shot into the ground and hidden.


    Even if someone finds these fragments, Jiang Xiaobai is not afraid.


    They are just ammunition for attack. They can be arranged according to the rules of the array to enhance their power. However, even if they are dug out and thrown aside, their killing power will be reduced and they will not be completely ineffective.


    After the arrangement of the fragments of the magic weapon, Jiang Xiaobai moved the terrain again and gathered the scattered dragon veins scattered in the ancient immortal battlefield together again.


    There are obvious marks of human cutting on these two dragon veins, which should be done by the great power who laid the array that year.


    Jiang Xiaobai gathered all the scattered dragon veins together to form a third man-made dragon vein, which was placed in a state of talent with the original two dragon veins.


    His purpose is very simple, that is to make the Qi of Yin evil become stronger, and the Yang Qi in the place of Yang become more vigorous.


    Then, he changed the terrain of the periphery to a great extent again, making the place of the extreme sun a unique place.


    However, in this process, Jiang Xiaobai carefully avoided destroying the remaining array of that year, instead, he made various additions on the basis of this array.


    There are two advantages in this way. The first is that the original array is extremely powerful. Even the remaining parts can''t be arranged by him in a short time.


    The second is that we will not break the prohibition in the Xiangu battlefield for the time being, so that these creatures will not be able to escape immediately.


    Otherwise, the two gods would not know where they were going to be at leisure, and they would not care about his affairs.


    Of course, after the array is activated, the Yin evil Qi in the Dragon pulse and the energy in the residual array will be consumed in a large amount. After the array is completed, the prohibition in the immortal and ancient battlefield will disappear completely.

 Chapter 732

    With the help of Laowa and jinwuwang, Jiang Xiaobai successfully convinced all the king level creatures in the Xiangu battlefield.


    They all expressed support for Jiang Xiaobai''s plan, and even two God kings said they could come forward to frighten all sides.


    Although these two gods have made it clear that they can be installed and approved, they will never participate in a fight, but it is still a very powerful help for Jiang Xiaobai.


    After finishing the first thing, Jiang Xiaobai immediately began to set out.


    He made use of the array left over from the Xiangu battlefield to transform Zhiyang into a dead Jedi.


    At the same time, through Aotian, he informed yanxiamen that xiannvfeng would be moved here immediately.


    Jiang Xiaobai will enter the array pattern in the fairy peak, so that it will not be attacked by the array.


    Just as Jiang Xiaobai was busy arranging, a surprising news spread again in the lost world.


    "Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of the true fairy, is hiding in the fairy peak of the northern region!"


    I don''t know where the news came from. It completely swept the whole lost world in a short time.


    The original news of "Yao Xiuzhi''s appearance in Tianquan city" was tacitly kept silent by various sects. Many sects also issued death orders and strictly prohibited the spread of the news.


    As a result, this time, the news spread directly to everyone!


    Some good people rushed to the northern region at the first time. The original location of fairy peak has become a huge pit thousands of miles around.


    The whole fairy peak disappeared completely!


    The good man also met the Lin clan, the lost temple, the temple, the martial god temple and other top religious personnel here. It seems that they also came to explore.


    This discovery, let the credibility of this news soar immediately!


    The top universities have sent people to investigate, which shows that Yao Xiuzhi is really hiding in fairy peak!


    At that time, all kinds of rumors rose all over the place. Basically, in every wine shop, there were countless cowhide dealers who "once accidentally passed by fairy peak, but ran into Yao Xiuzhi" at any time.


    This discovery suddenly detonated the whole lost world and the eternal exile zone.


    No matter the top universities, the first, second and third rate schools, or even the scattered groups, they all began to take action spontaneously to find the whereabouts of fairy peak.


    However, they all got nothing. It seems that fairy peak really disappeared in this area, leaving no clue at all.


    Baidi palace, ancestral hall.


    "Xiuyi!"


    An old man appeared at the gate of the ancestral hall and called out the name of Bai Xiuyi.


    Soon, a young man in white came out and bowed respectfully to the old man.


    "Granddad, what can I do for you?"


    They are Bai Yongping, the nine elder of the White Emperor Palace, and Bai Xiuyi, his great grandson.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Bai Yongping''s tone was calm, but there was an unknown fluctuation in his eyes.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    When Bai Xiuyi heard this, she frowned.


    This is his second day in the ancestral temple. His injury has basically recovered, and his cultivation has a little improvement.


    "It''s said that Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of the true fairy, is hiding in the fairy peak of the northern region, which is exactly the same as what you said before. Several top professors have sent people to explore the original location of fairy peak. Now there is only one pit left, and fairy peak is completely missing. No one found it, no clue left. "


    Bai Yongping simply told the story.


    "Jiang Xiaobai!"


    Bai Xiuyi immediately clenched her teeth and squeezed out three words from her teeth.


    "What?"


    Bai Yongping was stunned.


    "Jiang Xiaobai!! It must be Jiang Xiaobai! He''s hiding fairy peak! "


    Although Bai Xiuyi and Jiang Xiaobai are enemies, they have fought each other several times and have a good understanding of each other''s means.


    He clearly knew that Jiang Xiaobai was a master of arming, and he had the ability to move mountains and rivers.


    At the beginning, Jiang Xiaobai saved abbess Chongxuan from him, so it must be Jiang Xiaobai who did it. No one is suspected of this except him!


    "Didn''t you say he was proficient in array? Why does he hide the whole mountain instead of finding out Yao Xiuzhi? "


    Hearing Bai Xiuyi''s words, Bai Yongping felt that he could not understand them.


    "I can''t guess. Maybe that array is too difficult? He can''t break it for a while and a half? It is said that this array was left by Yao Xiuzhi''s father. It is a real immortal comparable to Mahayana! It''s normal that Jiang Xiaobai can''t break it. "


    Bai Xiuyi''s eyebrows are more tightly wrinkled, and some of them can''t guess the reason.


    "So he took the whole mountain away and hid it? Then slowly break out? It doesn''t make sense


    Bai Yongping nodded.


    "It must be. How could Zhenxian''s array be cracked so easily? Even if he has the vision, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the strength to do it. "


    Bai Xiuyi thought and said.


    "I don''t think he can break the array, or even cut the mountain. If he could do that, he would cut the part of Yao Xiuzhi''s hiding place and take it away, instead of removing the whole mountain. "


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his thinking was right.


    "There''s some truth in what you say. But the key now is not what he did or why he did it, but how we can find the whereabouts of fairy peak. "


    Bai Yongping nodded and said.


    "The fairy peak is so big, where could he hide it? Now almost all the top religions and the following people are out, but no one has found fairy peak


    "Could someone have found it but didn''t publicize it?"


    Asked Bai Xiuyi.


    "It doesn''t matter. Is it hard to find a mountain or is it harder to find someone who has found it?"


    Bai Yongping shook his head.


    "Granddad, my injury has basically recovered. Let me stay in the ancestral hall until tomorrow afternoon. I will take people out to look for it myself. I don''t trust the rest of the family. "


    Bai Xiuyi nodded and said to Bai Yongping.


    "That''s what I mean. The combat power that I promised to allocate to you just happens to be someone who is still out on a mission and can only come back tonight. You''ll start on time tomorrow afternoon! This time, we must take Yao Xiuzhi into our own hands! "


    Hearing Bai Xiuyi''s words, Bai Yongping showed a happy expression.


    "Of course, it would be better to capture Jiang Xiaobai alive. Even if Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi choose one or two, I hope you choose Jiang Xiaobai."


    "Granddad, I understand. Don''t worry. I''ll go back to the ancestral hall to recover and try to get out of the gate earlier. "


    Bai Xiuyi nodded and said goodbye to the old man.


    Looking at his figure disappearing in the ancestral hall again, Bai Yongping looked up to the sky and breathed out a breath.


    "Why do you always feel that Jiang Xiaobai wants to get some moths out?"

 Chapter 733

    Jiang Xiaobai arranges his array against the clock in the battle field of Xiangu.


    At the same time, the whole lost world and the eternal exile area have been completely disordered.


    Countless friars rush into the lost world crazily, their purpose is very simple - to find the true fairy''s daughter Yao Xiuzhi.


    This Yao Xiuzhi is really hidden. After so many years, he has not been found.


    There have been countless similar rumors in the past, claiming that Yao Xiuzhi was hiding somewhere or had appeared anywhere.


    But this time it is not the same, fairy peak disappeared out of thin air to this time the rumors added countless credibility.


    In a few days, the rumor spread all over the lost world and the eternal exile area, mobilizing the beautiful dream of picking up the pie from the sky in the hearts of countless monks.


    These days, all the top professors are very distressed.


    Originally, they were the group closest to Yao Xiuzhi. With their huge resources and manpower, they were many ahead of others in this matter.


    But this time the news leaked, all of a sudden put them and all of them on the same starting line.


    Although they are domineering, they can''t kill all the "outsiders" directly, can they?


    Whether it can be done or not, if all the so-called "outsiders" are killed, I''m afraid they will die out in the end.


    After all, human beings are a kind of social animals, social life can form a virtuous circle of survival.


    At the same time that people are extremely crazy, an unexpected guest, Lin Wenwen''s father and Wuling Xianjun, has come into the Xiangu battlefield.


    He didn''t know what method he used, but he also easily crossed the blockade of several major religions and quietly sneaked into the Xiangu battlefield.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Xiaobai''s array has been arranged for more than half of the time, and his control over the ancient battlefield has reached an unprecedented level. Even if several major religions have been operating for many years, it''s hard to see what they can do.


    At the same time when Wuling Xianjun entered the Xiangu battlefield, Jiang Xiaobai had already felt it through the array.


    "Senior, I have an acquaintance here. I''ll see you."


    He immediately said hello to some of the gods who were watching him set up. He stopped his work and went straight to the position of Wuling Immortal King.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s speed is very fast now. After a few breath, he has seen the figure of Wuling Xianjun from a distance.


    And Wuling Xianjun also found the comer, he took the initiative to stop in place, waiting for Jiang Xiaobai to come to him.


    "Master, long time no see. Is Wenwen OK now?"


    From afar, Jiang Xiaobai arched his hand in the air and said hello to the Immortal King of Wuling.


    However, he didn''t ask about it. When he asked about Lin Wenwen''s situation and the Immortal King of Wuling, he felt a little upset.


    His daughter is imprisoned by the clan, and will be treated as an object after three years. He married a garbage man for the benefit of his family. He seems to have a good life!


    Without saying a word, he directly stretched out an arm and punched Jiang Xiaobai''s face!


    "Master, why is that?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was confused.


    I''ll go. What do you mean?


    Don''t say a word, come up is a punch?


    Is something wrong with Lin Wenwen?


    He quickly dodged and asked, "master, what''s the matter? Is Wenwen OK? "


    At this time, the Immortal King of Wuling is the peak cultivation of the Ninth level God, and his real strength is much more powerful than the ordinary first level God.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Xiaobai is not what he used to be. The fighting power of Wuling Xianjun is not enough in his eyes at the moment!


    He easily dodged the blow and came to the Immortal King of Wuling. He looked anxiously into his eyes.


    Wuling Xianjun was in a bad mood. Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai avoided his attack effortlessly, he was even more angry.


    Good, you little son of a bitch!


    You got it, right? The wings are hard, aren''t they?


    What happened?


    I can''t beat you twice to vent my anger?


    He was so angry that he ignored Jiang Xiaobai at all. He just grabbed a decision on one side of the move.


    "Kill the emperor!"


    The majestic momentum immediately rose from the body of Wuling Xianjun. As he pinched fajue, a terrible energy suddenly shot out from the palms of his hands and roared to Jiang Xiaobai!


    "Master, will you stop first?"


    When Jiang Xiaobai saw the Immortal King of Wuling, he immediately frowned.


    What''s going on?


    Even if you really want to die, you have to make it clear before you fight.


    "Hum!"


    However, the Immortal King of Wuling ignored him at all.


    Seeing that he once again evaded his own attack, Wuling Xianjun suddenly retreated and quickly opened the distance between himself and Jiang Xiaobai.


    In this process, his momentum and prestige have been constantly improving, almost reaching the level of second-order God.


    "The royal family will fight in person!"


    He stepped back for thousands of miles, and immediately gave a soft drink. A golden flame came out of his whole body, just like a golden lightning, and suddenly hit Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai saw that he still did not say, and did not know what had happened.


    But after all, this is Lin Wenwen''s own father. He is not good at fighting back, so he has to dodge again.


    "Eight barren towns!"


    However, he didn''t fight back, but Wuling Xianjun was still impolite, and he was very strong.


    In this move, the energy that was still boiling suddenly converged. It was obvious that the real fire and the real means of defending the enemy had been used.


    Jiang Xiaobai dodged again.


    He can feel that at this time, the attack and kill power between the moves of Wuling Immortal King has exceeded the upper limit of the first level real God and reached the level of the second level real God.


    This is for real!


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help complaining.


    In recent years, Wuling Xianjun has made rapid progress, not even slower than the top talents of the younger generation.


    The highest cultivation of the Ninth level God can burst out the killing power comparable to that of the second level God, which is not the level that ordinary geniuses can achieve.


    It''s just what does he mean?


    What''s the problem? Can you solve it by beating yourself up?


    Jiang Xiaobai is speechless at the moment.


    "Sweep the Six Harmonies!"


    It''s a pity that the Immortal King of Wuling doesn''t know what he''s thinking at the moment. Even if he knows, he''s not willing to talk to him. He just wants to give him a blow to vent his anger.


    This son of a bitch, it''s better not to forget his daughter''s affairs.


    But it doesn''t matter, even if he forgets.


    He Wuling Xianjun today will let Jiang Xiaobai leave a deep and incomparable memory!

 Chapter 734

    Almost all the monks in the lost world and the eternal exile area went out because of the news from Yao Xiuzhi.


    Jiang Xiaobai arranges the array in the ancient immortal battlefield, but he meets the unexpected guest -- Lin Wenwen''s father, Wuling Xianjun.


    Jiang Xiaobai was aware of his appearance for the first time and immediately went to meet him.


    However, the Immortal King of Wuling did not say a word to fight directly, which made Jiang Xiaobai look confused.


    "Master, you have something to say! The problem can only be solved by saying it. How can I know if it can be solved if you don''t even say it? "


    In the face of Wuling Xianjun''s continuous offensive, Jiang Xiaobai is not good at fighting back, and can only keep talking and persuading.


    However, the more evasive and persuasive he was, the fiercer the attack was.


    They went out in half an hour.


    Old frog and other four gods were still waiting for Jiang Xiaobai to go back and continue to set up the battlefield. However, after waiting for a while, they sensed that the battle started in the distance.


    The four gods immediately tore up the space and arrived at the scene together.


    The eyes of gods and kings are extremely poisonous.


    They found out for the first time that Wuling Xianjun was not Jiang Xiaobai''s opponent at all, and Jiang Xiaobai didn''t mean to fight back.


    Several gods and kings are not sure what kind of relationship these two people have, and whether they should intervene or not.


    So a few people looked at each other, simply chose to stand on one side to watch.


    This time, it made Jiang Xiaobai very depressed.


    You said that the four gods and kings of your hall, seeing this kind of one-sided fight, didn''t hurry to persuade them to fight, and they even directly watched the excitement?


    Do you have any humanity?


    Oh, no, these guys don''t seem to be human beings


    "Well, this move is a little bit bad. If you go up a little bit, you can hit it."


    "Well? What''s the meaning of this move? It''s not always normal to work hard, but what do you want to do with so much? "


    "Xiaobai''s hiding is good. His body method is a bit attractive."


    "Yes, yes, Xiaobai''s actual combat ability is very good. At least when I was like him, I was not as good as him."


    ¡­¡­


    However, several God kings not only opened the mode of watching the crowd, but also madly commented on it.


    These faces were full of happy smiles when they were eating melons. They were even afraid that the two people who were "fighting" could not hear their voices. At the same time, they also spread the contents of their words to the battlefield.


    Jiang Xiaobai was very angry with these guys.


    What''s wrong with a group of gods?


    At most, it''s just not persuading people to fight and watching the fun together with sarcastic remarks.


    And Wuling Xianjun''s heart was a little bit bumpy at this time.


    He also saw the scene of these people tearing the space. To tell the truth, he didn''t feel whether these people''s cultivation was high or low.


    In fact, he can''t feel the existence of these people at all!


    Obviously, with naked eyes, they were standing beside them, but when they were swept away, there was no one there at all!


    This


    Wuling Xianjun is also a talented and thoughtful person. He immediately came to the right conclusion that these people''s accomplishments are absolutely beyond his imagination!


    And listening to these people''s joking tone, it seems that they are very familiar with Jiang Xiaobai. They don''t know where they are, and how they gather around Jiang Xiaobai.


    With a few God King''s gags, the nameless fire in Wuling Xianjun''s heart suddenly lost a lot.


    On second thought, he felt that the fight was really boring.


    He didn''t come to capture Jiang Xiaobai himself, but he just wanted to tell Jiang Xiaobai about Wenwen''s current situation and see if he could do anything good.


    Where thought of to see a face, oneself was irritated by this young rabbit son.


    Thinking of this, the Immortal King of Wuling immediately gave birth to the idea of stopping.


    At the same time, however, Jiang Xiaobai can''t help it.


    When do you have to fight back?


    Ask him if he has something to do and he won''t say.


    Yao Xiuzhi''s news has been spread out. The array must be completed as soon as possible. How can I spend so much time with Wuling Xianjun?


    When he thought of this, he bit his teeth, his heart was horizontal, his body was in a flash, his speed soared several times, and he was directly out of the attack range of Wuling Immortal King.


    Then, Jiang Xiaobai summoned Sirius A and pulled out the cosmic front from behind.


    He was suspended in the air, and his combat power was fully opened in an instant!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s first-class spirit and prestige soared, and he was stunned by the Immortal King of Wuling.


    First level God, first level peak, second level, second level peak


    Jiang Xiaobai''s breath and prestige had been up to the level of the peak of the fifth level God, and then stopped.


    Moreover, it''s just coercion. If his opponent really only judges the actual combat power by breath, he will surely suffer a big loss.


    Jiang Xiaobai is now in such a state, without using the limitless immortal fire, it is enough to level the Ninth level God!


    And just as he showed his strength, several God kings who were still making sarcastic remarks closed their mouths one after another.


    Cultivation has just reached the first level of the true God, but the breath and prestige are comparable to the fifth level peak.


    To be honest, they have never seen such a genius with their own eyes.


    It can be said that in any era, such a genius will definitely have the potential to eventually win the throne of Mahayana and successfully preach.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s breath broke out, and no matter what the expression of Wuling Xianjun was, he stabbed a sword directly at a nearby open space.


    The purpose of this sword is to let Wuling Xianjun feel the power of this sword more accurately.


    See a white awn flash, the air immediately appeared a set of extremely black cracks, this is the space torn by Jiang Xiaobai.


    If you carefully use the mind to sense, you will find that this sword has torn four layers of space!


    This is close to the attack power of a real God!


    "Yo


    The old frog stood not far away and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    It was the first time he saw Jiang Xiaobai show his real strength.


    The last time he played against King Jinwu, he just relied on the power of the array.


    Old frog really didn''t expect that this boy could break out the attack power across a whole big realm.


    Although there is the help of immortal sword and immortal armour, it can be called a miracle in the field of practice!


    And the Immortal King of Wuling really felt the power of this sword.


    This time, he was completely stunned.

 Chapter 735

    Lin Wenwen''s father, Wuling Xianjun, came to Xiangu battlefield. After seeing Jiang Xiaobai, an unknown fire rose in his heart.


    He hit Jiang Xiaobai on the spot.


    Several gods and kings in the Xiangu battlefield immediately arrived at the scene, but it seemed that the matter between them was not simple. None of them had a fight. Instead, they watched the excitement.


    The appearance of the God King made Wuling Xianjun''s anger recede a little, and he was ready to stop.


    Jiang Xiaobai also just felt that it was too late to set up the array, and he could no longer waste precious time, so he showed his real strength directly.


    The Immortal King of Wuling found that Jiang Xiaobai''s accomplishments were almost a higher level than himself, and immediately became petrified on the spot.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Xiaobai saw that the Immortal King of Wuling finally stopped and immediately asked him.


    "Is something wrong with Wen Wen? What''s the matter? I can break into many places with my strength now. Do you need me to do something now? "


    He frowned and stared at the Immortal King of Wuling. His tone was full of anxiety.


    "Alas --"


    The Immortal King of Wuling was asked by him and finally came back.


    "Wenwen is OK at the moment, but you have something to do with it."


    He shook his head, looking a little lonely.


    Jiang Xiaobai put away his momentum, carried the front of heaven and earth back behind him again, and let Sirius hide in his body, and flew to Wuling Xianjun again.


    "What can I do for you? Master, please tell me


    "The Lin clan has offered me a condition. As long as I can take you back alive, I can cancel Wen Wen''s engagement with Wu Heng. One of Lin''s ancestors even made a vow for this. "


    Wuling Xianjun looked at Jiang Xiaobai and said in a flat tone.


    "So master, are you coming to catch me?"


    Jiang Xiaobai laughs.


    He didn''t believe that the Immortal King of Wuling would agree to such a condition.


    "That''s not true."


    The Immortal King of Wuling shook his head as expected.


    "I just want to remind you that these top religions don''t want to deal with you just because of the so-called hatred. In addition, I want to see if you have any way to save Wenwen


    At this time, he had completely recovered his calm and became the gentle and elegant middle-aged monk Jiang Xiaobai had just met.


    "It''s so hard, master."


    When Jiang Xiaobai heard this, he was relieved.


    But again, he was a little speechless.


    Since this is the case, why did you start fighting as soon as you met?


    "The elder just


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and decided to ask more. He was afraid that something might be hidden from him by Wuling Xianjun and didn''t want him to know.


    "Oh, just now I just saw that you are still free and unrestrained here. It''s no big deal to think that Wen Wen is under house arrest in the Lin family


    "Er... Understand, ha ha ha ha, I fully understand the mood of the elder."


    Wuling Xianjun indifferent incomparable words, suddenly let Jiang Xiaobai poor words.


    This is the future father-in-law.


    What else can he say?


    What else does he dare say?


    "Master, it''s true. I''m not happy here. I''m going to make use of the terrain in the ancient battlefield to do something important."


    Jiang Xiaobai gave out two slightly embarrassed laughs and then explained to Wuling Xianjun.


    "How can I forget Wenwen''s engagement? The day she got married was the day I robbed her. Oh, it''s a robbery. Don''t get me wrong


    Seeing Wuling immortal suddenly sharp eyes, Jiang Xiaobai quickly added the last sentence.


    "Well! That''s about the same. What do you want to do? Do you want to do the whole thing again? "


    After hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, the Immortal King of Wuling looked a little better and became more peaceful.


    "Er... If you know me, I''m also a senior!"


    All of a sudden, he was guessed by Wuling Xianjun. When he saw that he looked like "when you pucker, the labor and capital will know what kind of shit you want", Jiang Xiaobai was embarrassed.


    "Well, I found Yao Xiuzhi."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, the Immortal King of Wuling''s face changed greatly.


    "You let out all those rumors outside?"


    Jiang Xiaobai just said a word, Wuling Xianjun guessed his action again.


    "Er... Master Shensuan."


    Jiang Xiaobai was speechless, so he told the story to Wuling Xianjun in detail.


    "Oh... So it is. In that case, I won''t say anything else. Just don''t forget Wen Wen. "


    After listening to Jiang Xiaobai''s words, the unhappiness in Wuling Xianjun''s heart finally dissipated completely.


    "By the way, you are very powerful now. How much is that?"


    "Well, if all the cards are played, maybe we can have a fight with Er Jie Zhenshen?"


    Jiang Xiaobai made a careful estimation and answered this question with a little humility.


    In fact, if absolute mimicry and Wuji immortal fire are added, he can almost have a simple fight with Sanjie Zhenshen.


    "Clam? So strong? "


    The Immortal King of Wuling had already made psychological preparations before he asked this question. From Jiang Xiaobai''s sword just now, he had already seen that his current cultivation is simply unpredictable.


    However, he still didn''t think that he was so high now.


    As they spoke, several gods and kings surrounded each other.


    "Xiaobai, what''s the relationship between this Taoist friend and you?"


    The old frog took a look at Wuling Xianjun, and then asked Jiang Xiaobai.


    The other three gods also cast curious eyes one after another.


    "Er, master frog, this is Xianjun of Wuling, the father of my... Girlfriend."


    "Yo! Future father-in-law! I said that you were so timid just now, but I laughed to death. Ha ha ha ha


    On hearing this, the old frog burst out laughing with his stomach in his arms.


    Jiang Xiaobai, in his mind, is a gifted, courageous and ruthless genius.


    Where to think of such a character in the face of the future father-in-law, is also such a counsellor appearance, really let him happy to no good.


    "Xiaobai, who are these experts? No introduction? "


    The Immortal King of Wuling had already seen that the cultivation of these four men was absolutely profound, so he didn''t dare to mention it.


    At the moment, seeing that Jiang Xiaobai seemed really familiar with them, he asked.


    Jiang Xiaobai first gave the old frog a big white eye, and then he introduced it to Wuling Xianjun.


    "Oh, this is Frog King; This is king Jinwu and a God King; This is the king of white tiger and God; This is the king of stone spirit, or the king of God. "


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the four gods and kings and introduced them to the Immortal King of Wuling one by one.


    After listening to this, the Immortal King of Wuling didn''t look as cool as before, but showed a face of living hell.

 Chapter 736

    Wuling Xianjun finds Jiang Xiaobai, but after meeting, he thinks of his daughter''s present situation.


    For a moment, he was in a bad mood, and even fought directly against Jiang Xiaobai.


    After several twists and turns, they finally stopped.


    However, after Jiang Xiaobai introduced the surrounding "onlookers" to Wuling Xianjun, Wuling Xianjun fell into a silent situation again.


    Four gods?


    What is the concept of the four gods?


    A monk like the Immortal King of Wuling, who has not yet arrived, usually wants to have a look. It''s almost extravagant!


    But now there are four!


    But also joking with Jiang Xiaobai?


    After a long time, the Immortal King of Wuling finally resisted the excitement in his heart and the impulse of swearing, and asked Jiang Xiaobai a question that directly hit the deep soul.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you have four gods to help you. Why don''t you save Wen first?"


    "Er..."


    Jiang Xiaobai was also stunned to hear the question of Wuling Xianjun.


    However, he immediately responded and said to Wuling Xianjun humbly:


    "These four gods are all local friars in the Xiangu battlefield. They can''t get out of here if the battle is not broken."


    While saying that, Jiang Xiaobai himself felt a little guilty.


    The king of white tiger and the king of stone spirit, the two gods who were later convinced, could not get out, but the old frog and the king of golden Wu had already concluded an equal contract with themselves, and they could leave at any time.


    So he added hastily.


    "Moreover, Yao Xiuzhi''s case is quite sudden. If we don''t deal with it quickly, we are afraid that she will fall into the hands of those big religions. When the time comes, I''m afraid that I''m going to fail in borrowing Tianbao Jiulong glass pot. "


    "Well..."


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s explanation, Wuling Xianjun''s face looked a little better.


    "Then you can go to save Wen Wen after you finish this?"


    He frowned and fixed his eyes on Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Yes! After this, I immediately summon all the big men to kill the Lin people. "


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately patted his chest and replied.


    I''m kidding. The future father-in-law wants to make his own stand. How can he not be resolute at this time?


    The four gods stood by and looked at them.


    They''ve been in the Xiangu battlefield for so many years. It''s rare for them to come across such an interesting scene today. For a moment, they feel reluctant to disturb.


    "Hoo --"


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Wuling Xianjun slowly breathed out a breath.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s cultivation at the moment has left him far behind. This is probably the so-called back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave.


    But at the moment, there was no jealousy in his heart, only gratification.


    "Well, I believe you. Then I will not be in the way here. You should take care of yourself and pay attention to safety. Keep in mind that you are not afraid of no firewood when you leave green hills. If you don''t play hard at the critical moment, don''t play hard for me! "


    He reached out and patted Jiang Xiaobai on the shoulder, and said two words earnestly.


    "Yes, I understand."


    Jiang Xiaobai was also moved and immediately nodded his head.


    "Is there anything else I can do for you?"


    Before leaving, the Immortal King of Wuling suddenly remembered something and looked back at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai pondered for a moment and nodded.


    "Don''t mention it. There''s something I can trouble you."


    "He said


    The Immortal King of Wuling didn''t ask whether it was difficult or not, so he agreed directly.


    "Hey, when you go back, you can pass by several cities in each region, and then spread the news that fairy peak appears in the eastern region."


    Jiang Xiaobai said to Wuling Xianjun with a smile.


    "Oh? Are you almost ready? "


    The Immortal King of Wuling was stunned.


    "Yes, sir, it will be finished soon. Master, please don''t mention Xiangu battlefield. This can give me a little buffer time. However, I expect that some people will soon find out the changes here, and 10% of the people stationed in the vicinity will surely feel it. "


    "Well, that''s it. Be more careful yourself. Let''s go


    Wuling immortal gentleman nodded, big sleeve a brush, turn to go.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at his back, but he was embarrassed.


    He can really save Lin Wenwen long ago, but he doesn''t like to trouble others.


    However, the Immortal King of Wuling mentioned this, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart also returned strength.


    This is to save his future wife. What''s wrong?


    Usually can''t owe, bad owe human feelings at this time can owe!


    He made up his mind to go and rescue Lin Wenwen.


    What are you waiting for?


    Early rescue, early pull down!


    But there is also a very important problem that Jiang Xiaobai has not thought about.


    It''s what to do after saving Lin Wenwen.


    I was already on the top of the blacklist of the top big religions. Once the Xiangu battlefield broke out, I was afraid that these big religions would really let go of all means to pursue and kill themselves.


    When it''s time to save people and run around with Lin Wenwen?


    If those opponents really come out, their strength will be difficult to take care of, not to mention with Lin Wenwen.


    Can''t you always follow some gods?


    Even if the God King is willing, he is not.


    Rely on others everywhere, sooner or later you have to rely on yourself as a waste!


    In fact, this is one of the main reasons why Jiang Xiaobai did not dare to take Lin Wenwen out directly.


    He wants to wait for his strength to be stronger. It''s better to be sure to take Lin Wenwen and run away together.


    However, as his strength became stronger and stronger, his vision became broader, and he could see part of the details of these great religions.


    At this time, he knew that this idea was almost impossible.


    What if the great religions completely shamed themselves and directly sent some gods to deal with themselves?


    In three years, is it difficult for you to become Mahayana king?


    "Alas..."


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai slowly breathed out a breath.


    In any case, there are still things to do in front of us. We''d better do what we''re doing well before we take the next step.


    So Jiang Xiaobai said hello to the four gods, and rushed back to the place of Zhiyang again to continue to arrange the array.


    After this period of hard work, this unprecedented array has been basically completed.


    Jiang Xiaobai placed the fairy peak in the center of Zhiyang, and connected the big array with the anti five elements array left by Zhenxian.


    As the eye of the big array, the anti five elements array, Jiang Xiaobai can control the array by hiding in fairy peak.


    As for the gods, although they had to stay outside in order to frighten others, Jiang Xiaobai had identified them by their respective breath, and would not attack them after the big formation was launched.

 Chapter 737

    After the Immortal King of Wuling told Jiang Xiaobai about Lin Wenwen''s current situation, Jiang Xiaobai agreed with him to deal with the matter at hand and take people to save Lin Wenwen.


    After a simple exchange, Wuling Xianjun left Xiangu battlefield to help Jiang Xiaobai spread the latest information.


    Jiang Xiaobai returned to the land of Zhiyang and continued to arrange the array.


    The array has been basically arranged. Only a few nodes on fairy peak have not been completed, and it will be completed in a few more hours.


    The next step is to wait until someone finds out the exact location of fairy peak, and then Jiang Xiaobai will officially start the array and start his great business of making fairy beans.


    Jiang Xiaobai worked hard, and the four gods were far away from the outside of Zhiyang.


    They have been watching Jiang Xiaobai''s formation before.


    Of course, this is approved by Jiang Xiaobai himself.


    The four gods gained some new insights from his array techniques and forms.


    However, the four of them know nothing about array, so their understanding is limited.


    After discovering this, these guys simply gave up watching, and at the same time, they could avoid disturbing Jiang Xiaobai and let him set up more quickly.


    In fact, the remaining nodes are not difficult to arrange, but the steps are complicated. Although Jiang Xiaobai is a great master of array, he is quite tired after several hours of concentrated arrangement.


    After a long time, there was a flash of light on the fairy peak, and all kinds of patterns on the mountain disappeared instantly.


    The whole fairy peak seems to have been born in the land of Zhiyang at the moment, and there is no appearance that it is moved from other places.


    Jiang Xiaobai manipulated the array eyes, carefully checked the array several times, and then nodded his head with satisfaction.


    Now that the array is ready, you can "turn on the stove to make alchemy"!


    Under the blessing of the immortal and ancient battlefield, as long as there are three robberies or less, the true gods will have to stay here, and none of them can go back!


    Unless the number of people is really terrible and exceeds the load of the formation.


    However, the limit of this array is not low. Jiang Xiaobai thinks that several major teachers should not be willing to give up all their family resources for this.


    "Jiang Xiaobai."


    When he finished checking the array, a soft female voice suddenly rang in his ear.


    This female voice is very soft, which makes people feel like a spring breeze after listening to it.


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned and straightened up immediately.


    Now that he is strong, he can tell what is a real shout and what is an illusion.


    And to tell you the truth, it is unlikely that there will be a big man who can pull himself into the illusion quietly under the eyes of the four gods.


    If you want to do such a thing, it is difficult for you to do it.


    If there is a Mahayana God King suddenly appeared, but also specifically ran to him, then Jiang Xiaobai simply recognized it.


    "Who is calling me?"


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at himself in all directions, but he didn''t see any sign of anyone''s existence.


    "I''m Yao Xiuzhi."


    The female voice reported her name. It turned out that she was Yao Xiuzhi, the real fairy girl hidden in the fairy peak!


    "Oh? Are you finally willing to show up? "


    Hearing her name, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly had some curiosity.


    He discussed with Yanxia fairy and abbess Chongxuan to use her as bait, which can not only catch all the people who covet her, but also get the medicine needed to treat her terrible incurable disease.


    After that, I got the fairy peak here, and then I was busy on the mountain for several days.


    In this process, Yao Xiuzhi never made any move.


    Jiang Xiaobai once thought that she might have sealed herself in Tianbao Jiulong glass pot, and she couldn''t feel the outside world.


    I didn''t expect that after the array was finished, she made a sound on her own.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Hearing that it was Yao Xiuzhi, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows just unfolded and asked curiously.


    "Come and see me in the middle of the mountain."


    Yao Xiuzhi did not reveal his real purpose, leaving a word on the silent again.


    Jiang Xiaobai sent out a few more thoughts, but he didn''t get any response. It seems that Yao Xiuzhi has disappeared.


    He raised his eyebrows and didn''t know what tricks the woman was playing.


    But now fairy peak has almost become his home, and his goal is to cure Yao Xiuzhi, but she is not worried about what she will do.


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and turned to walk towards the cave surrounded by ropes.


    Yao Xiuzhi, the legendary daughter of Zhenxian, is hidden in the deepest part of that cave.


    The closer to the cave, the slower the flow of time.


    This is also the real reason why Yanxia gate has designated it as a forbidden area.


    However, it''s difficult for Jiang Xiaobai. After all, he didn''t soak so many "baths" in the long river of time.


    Along the cave slowly into the mountainside, the speed of time becomes slower and slower.


    But if someone can see the situation in the cave at this time, they will find that Jiang Xiaobai''s speed is consistent and does not seem to be affected.


    This is one of the important reasons why he dared to take the initiative to "hit Yao Xiuzhi''s idea".


    The true fairy''s daughter may hold the secret of becoming an immortal. Everyone wants to see him.


    But in the past, only some experts and professors were the most active.


    Among the small sects, even the true God has little interest in seeking.


    The most important thing is that they don''t have the ability to deal with the disorder of time and space.


    After entering, I may not feel it, but in the eyes of the outside world, the speed of this person''s movement will become consistent with the time of his location.


    Yao Xiuzhi, suffering from a terminal disease, must not stay in a place where the speed of time is fast, but must hide in an area where time is almost stagnant.


    Ordinary friars, just go in and come out. Maybe thousands of years have passed.


    So monks who have no way to deal with time and speed are generally not very concerned about this.


    The cave was not deep. It took Jiang Xiaobai only half a long time to get to the end.


    Here, time really almost stagnated, even more exaggerated than the fragment where the lone wolf God King was.


    At the end of the cave, a small jar floated quietly in the air.


    The jar is about the size of a human head and is golden in color. It is surrounded by nine embossed five clawed golden dragons.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were fixed.


    This is the Tianbao Jiulong glass pot he needs.


    It seems to have the function of space magic weapon, otherwise, how can Yao Xiuzhi hide in it?

 Chapter 738

    Jiang Xiaobai finally finished the layout of the array, and after several inspections, he confirmed that there was no problem.


    However, at this time, a female voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    It turned out that it was Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of the true fairy, who was hiding in the fairy peak.


    Yao Xiuzhi asked Jiang Xiaobai to enter the cave which was listed as a forbidden area by Yanxia gate.


    So Jiang Xiaobai went straight in and finally saw the Tianbao Jiulong glass pot he wanted to borrow at the end of the cave.


    "Thank you, Jiang Xiaobai."


    Jiang Xiaobai is still observing the Tianbao Jiulong glass pot, and Yao Xiuzhi''s voice suddenly rings again.


    "I''m suffering from an incurable disease. I''m hiding in this Tianbao Jiulong glass pot. I can''t use my accomplishments too much, otherwise my condition will worsen. So I didn''t answer your question just now. Please don''t be surprised."


    Yao Xiuzhi''s voice was much smaller than just now. If it wasn''t for Jiang Xiaobai''s cultivation, she could hardly hear what she was saying.


    "Well, after this time, if it goes well, you will be cured."


    Jiang Xiaobai naturally won''t be angry for such a trifle. After listening to her explanation, she immediately comforted her.


    "Can you really cure this congenital five failure syndrome?"


    Jiang Xiaobai finished, Yao Xiuzhi''s voice rang again, which was full of curiosity.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded as he spoke.


    After finishing this action, it suddenly occurred to Yao Xiuzhi that if she could not use her accomplishments easily, she would not be able to see her own action.


    He smiles again, shakes his head and goes on:


    "A friend of mine once personally cured a case of congenital five failure syndrome of heaven and man. He still had some herbs left in his hand to refine pills. It''s just that the refining method of this elixir, to be honest, is a little against the natural harmony. It needs a lot of monks'' blood sacrifice to achieve the efficacy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Yao Xiuzhi was silent for a long time before she spoke again.


    "So I''ve been a little hesitant about whether to treat the disease or not."


    "The refining method of this medicine is a little cruel. If I eat it, I always feel that I am eating people."


    There was a tremor in Yao Xiuzhi''s voice.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think you need to think about that."


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile.


    "You haven''t heard of me?"


    After a pause, he suddenly asked such a question to Tianbao Jiulong glass pot.


    "I''ve heard about some of them. It''s said that you are listed as a must kill target by many top universities? Are you an unforgivable villain? "


    This time, Yao Xiuzhi hesitated when she spoke.


    "Ha ha, I''m sure I''m not really a good person. But I don''t deserve the name of villain. "


    With a smile, Jiang Xiaobai began to tell Yao Xiuzhi how he got into a feud with these top religions.


    He summed up most of the things in the most concise language, and then asked to Tianbao Jiulong glass pot, "so after hearing this, do you still think these people are not worthy of death?"


    "...... Are you telling the truth?"


    Yao Xiuzhi was silent for a long time this time. After a long time, she asked in surprise.


    "Of course it''s true. I don''t have to lie to you about it. After all, I''m here to save you, not to cheat you out and kill you. First of all, there is no injustice or hatred between us, and killing you will do me no good at all, OK


    What''s so strange about Jiang Xiaobai''s silence?


    Was there no such mess in the fairyland?


    Are immortals civilized, harmonious, free, equal, just, honest and friendly?


    Don''t tease me. Think about it with your toes and you know it''s absolutely impossible!


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes.


    Where there are rivers and lakes, there is no lack of cunning and intrigue!


    "Well, let me tell you one thing. Don''t laugh at me."


    Yao Xiuzhi asked, it seems that he also felt a little embarrassed, weakly said.


    "You can rest assured that I will never laugh at you."


    Jiang Xiaobai eyebrows a Yang, curiosity for a moment really was her to hook up.


    What''s the point? Is it worth laughing at?


    He could not help but have some various reveries in his mind.


    "Well, I said. My father discovered my illness when I was just born. Then I was put into the Tianbao Jiulong glass pot and sent to the fairy peak to hide in the place of time and space disorder. So I really don''t know what people outside are like. But when you say that, my heart doesn''t seem so uncomfortable. "


    Hearing Yao Xiuzhi''s words, Jiang Xiaobai was silent.


    A little girl, just born in order not to die immediately, and hide in this small pot?


    She can talk to herself fluently, that is to say, her father must have set a Dharma array in the jar, so that she can keep in the almost stagnant flow of time, but her behavior can be the same as ordinary people.


    This sounds like a paradox, but in fact there are clever ways to achieve it.


    Jiang Xiaobai is not affected by the chaos of time and space. In fact, he uses a similar method.


    What kind of life has she lived in the past few thousand years


    Jiang Xiaobai felt his nose a little sour for a moment.


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m pitiful all of a sudden? In fact, I don''t need to. I still have a part outside, but she has been well protected by her father, so I haven''t seen many people


    It seems to feel Jiang Xiaobai''s emotion, Yao Xiuzhi''s voice rang again, but this time there was a little more joy in her tone.


    "However, after my father disappeared, I lost touch with this part of the body, and it only reappeared in recent years, but she seems to have given birth to her own intelligence, so seriously speaking, I haven''t seen the outside world for a long time."


    However, Yao Xiuzhi''s tone dropped again.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt his nose sour again.


    He was silent for a while, adjusted his mood, and then said:


    "It''s OK. Just a few more days and you''ll be out soon. Living like an ordinary person, I can take you to eat delicious food


    Hearing what he said, Yao Xiuzhi seemed happy again.


    "Hee hee, really? I couldn''t eat before. I had to rely on the energy left by my father. If you eat indiscriminately, you may get worse. "


    "Don''t worry. What Jiang Xiaobai says doesn''t count."


    Jiang Xiaobai finished and took a deep breath.

 Chapter 739

    Jiang Xiaobai successfully arranged the array.


    At this time, Yao Xiuzhi suddenly appeared and invited Jiang Xiaobai to enter the cave which was designated as "forbidden area".


    After a brief chat, Yao Xiuzhi seemed to have no intention and simply revealed her growth experience.


    Her experience made Jiang Xiaobai feel a little sad, so he made up his mind to cure Yao Xiuzhi this time, no matter what the original purpose was.


    After chatting casually, Jiang Xiaobai left the cave.


    He didn''t think that Yao Xiuzhi might be pretending to be poor or even good, but Jiang Xiaobai was more willing to believe that what she said was true.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai has been struggling for so long, he is still willing to believe that everyone he meets is a good person.


    This is his world view.


    Of course, this does not mean that he will be unprepared for people. If he is such a fool, the grass on the grave should be almost three feet high now.


    However, no matter what Yao Xiuzhi said is true or not, this time''s action is on the way.


    And Jiang Xiaobai really needs Tianbao Jiulong glass pot, so whether her words are true or not is not important at this time.


    Jiang Xiaobai has set up a script and a big play will be staged soon.


    At the same time, a new rumor began to spread rapidly in the middle region, and soon swept the whole lost world.


    The news is very simple, but it makes the lost world, which has just calmed down a little, boil again.


    "Fairy peak has been found. It''s in Dongyu!"


    No one seems to know where this rumor came from.


    But there are countless people who are sure to show off to others - they have seen a huge mountain crossing the eastern region with their own eyes.


    The mountain peak is ten thousand feet high and ten thousand feet thick. The mountain is full of fairy Qi. Even the mountain is made of fairy materials. As long as a small piece can be knocked down, it can be worth all the wealth of an ordinary God!


    Midland, the city of heavenly power, is next to the teleportation array leading to the eternal exile area.


    Several young friars waiting in line are chatting passionately - after moving back to the eternal exile area to reinforce the army, they must dig up some sacks of his fairy materials and live a life of noble people from now on.


    The friars in front of them didn''t even bother to turn their heads back and kept rolling their eyes.


    The Immortal King of Wuling is really speechless. The news is released by him.


    As a result, it''s not even a day yet. It''s like this.


    It seems that some people are really full day by day and have nothing to do


    Looking at the team with several miles in front of him, he felt a little pain in his head when he was in xianjundun.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This latest news naturally can''t escape the ears of the top big religions. Almost all the people they sent before have come to the eastern region at this time, and they have launched a carpet search.


    However, the eastern region is so big, and the Xiangu battlefield has been under the control of several major religions, so it''s probably because of the dark light. For a moment, no one really thought of searching the Xiangu battlefield.


    However, with the increasing number of people coming to find Yao Xiuzhi and the progress of the search, the real location of fairy peak is just a matter of time.


    Just when the outside world set off a storm again, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly left the Xiangu battlefield.


    As soon as he went out, he changed his appearance and breath with absolute mimicry, instead of "swaggering" as usual.


    He wandered around the eastern regions, where there was excitement, he would gather around. It was not like he was about to entrap people.


    In this way, he wandered for a whole day, and then came to Tiancheng, the nearest city from Xiangu battlefield.


    As soon as he entered Tiancheng, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes suddenly moved.


    He actually felt a very familiar breath!


    He immediately walked quietly towards the business district in Tiancheng.


    Because Jiang Xiaobai deliberately released the news, the city of heaven is now simply overcrowded.


    Every wine shop, restaurant and hotel were packed to the brim. Many monks who came late had no choice but to sleep in the open.


    Jiang Xiaobai walked all the way into the business district, and without looking at the crowd around him, he went straight to the biggest wine shop.


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s full now. My guest, would you mind waiting for a moment? "


    Entering the wine shop, the runner immediately came to greet him with two wine jugs.


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Xiaobai looked around.


    Indeed, as the shopkeeper said, the tables in the wine shop are full, and there are even many tables for four people, but there are six or eight people.


    "It''s OK. I''ve come to find a friend and give him something. You''re busy. Don''t worry about me. "


    Jiang Xiaobai turned his head and said with a smile to Xiao er.


    The second child is really very busy now. He has a kind smile and a pretty face. He doesn''t look like a beggar or a troublemaker, so he just doesn''t bother to meddle in his own business.


    "Come on, my guest. If you need any help, just say hello. "


    With that, Xiao ER was busy delivering wine to the guests.


    Looking at his back, Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows.


    This shop boy has good professional quality.


    Come on, I can''t do it in other people''s shop for a while.


    While thinking, Jiang Xiaobai stepped up to the second floor.


    He pretended to take his eyes at random, and his eyes passed the table against the innermost window.


    There are only two people sitting on this table. One is dressed in the clothes of the Lin nationality, and the other is embroidered with the arms of the temple.


    Their accomplishments were not low. The man in the temple was a god of nine levels, while the Lin family was one level lower than him, and the God of eight levels.


    Seeing these two figures, Jiang Xiaobai immediately snorted coldly.


    Although the two men were dressed in top-notch clothes, Jiang Xiaobai knew very well what their other identities were.


    Killer of the dark world!


    Both of them have dealt with him.


    If you don''t say a word, you are extremely fierce, and the moves are all killing moves, you don''t want to catch Jiang Xiaobai alive.


    At that time, Jiang Xiaobai''s strength was not strong enough, and he could only get away from them, which made them happy until now!


    "Ha ha, there''s a way to heaven. You don''t go, brother."


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles and walks slowly to the table.


    Today, he had come out to "take the bait". The Lin clan and the temple were really good to him, so they took the initiative to send up the bait.

 Chapter 740

    After meeting Yao Xiuzhi, Jiang Xiaobai left Xiangu battlefield alone.


    He came to the city of heaven, the nearest city to the Xiangu battlefield.


    As soon as he entered the city, he felt a familiar breath, so Jiang Xiaobai took the initiative to find the past.


    As a result, he saw two "Acquaintances" in a wine shop.


    There is a ninth level God of the Lin clan and an eighth level God of the temple.


    "Long time no see. How are you two?"


    Jiang Xiaobai stepped forward with great strides, and quickly changed his breath as he spoke.


    He released absolute mimicry in an instant, revealing his original flavor, but then he opened absolute mimicry again in the next instant.


    This question and the flash of breath suddenly let the measure name God startled.


    But by the time they came back, Jiang Xiaobai had gone straight past their table and went downstairs.


    "This is..."


    The God of heaven in the temple looked at his companion with doubts on his face.


    "Jiang Xiaobai!"


    However, the God of the Lin clan said Jiang Xiaobai''s name directly, which was obviously higher than the first-order strength, and made his perception ability much stronger than his peers.


    "Is this... A trap? Are you chasing me? "


    The God from the temple immediately flashed countless conjectures and doubts.


    However, he is not to blame. Some people are more suspicious than others.


    "Chase


    However, the real God of the Lin family was very decisive, so he stood up and chased down the building.


    A while ago, the news that Bai Xiuyi was defeated by Jiang Xiaobai twice was suppressed by Bai Xiuyi and Bai Yongping. No one even knew about the Baidi palace, let alone other sects.


    Their understanding of Jiang Xiaobai still stays at the time before he entered the Xiangu battlefield.


    In particular, the gods of Lin always feel that Jiang Xiaobai''s strength can be tied with himself at most.


    But now there are two people on his side. Although his companion''s cultivation level is lower than one level, they are definitely overqualified to deal with Jiang Xiaobai.


    They chased out of the restaurant all the way, only to find that Jiang Xiaobai was standing in the middle of the street outside the door, looking at them in his spare time!


    "Jiang Xiaobai! It''s useless to make models and samples. You die for me! "


    As soon as the gods of the Lin nationality saw his expression, they immediately felt that their dignity seemed to be trampled on, and they exploded on the spot.


    Also don''t see him make what action, the whole person instantly appeared in front of Jiang Xiaobai, an elbow top to his face.


    He has devoted himself to the dark world for many years and has completed numerous difficult tasks. He is definitely a senior killer.


    At the moment he found Jiang Xiaobai, Xuangong in his body had already started to run at full speed.


    That''s why we can attack Jiang Xiaobai as soon as we find him.


    Moreover, this elbow seems simple and rough, but in fact it has many mysteries, which can at least achieve his 80% attack and kill power.


    Sure enough, with this elbow hit, Jiang Xiaobai''s body circumference in addition to the positive direction of space was suddenly all torn.


    Countless dark cracks in the space immediately surrounded him.


    If he really only has the strength of the God level, at the moment there is almost no other way except hard resistance.


    I have to say that the gods of the Lin clan are really old-fashioned. They are not only decisive, but also ruthless.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai is not the former Jiang Xiaobai. His strength has long been different from what it used to be, and has reached a level beyond the imagination of these two gods.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s body wrapped by the space cracks suddenly began to blur and fade, while another Jiang Xiaobai appeared in front of the God of another temple.


    "Poof


    One punch!


    Jiang Xiaobai casually waved a fist, and directly blasted the God of the temple into pieces. Even the yuan God was completely scattered.


    "This..."


    At this time, the gods of the Lin family finally stopped their momentum.


    However, when he looked back, he saw such a scene as a bolt from the blue.


    His companion''s strength was only one order weaker than himself, but just now he was like a vegetable and had no resistance in front of Jiang Xiaobai.


    Even he didn''t see how the punch came out!


    Just when he felt his scalp numb, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes turned to him again.


    I saw Jiang Xiaobai pacing slowly among the pieces of flesh and blood on the ground, walking towards him little by little.


    The Lin Heavenly God suddenly lost his calmness at the beginning. While shouting, he turned around and soared into the air and went away in the distance.


    "Jiang Xiaobai is here! Jiang Xiaobai killed people


    But this time, Jiang Xiaobai did not chase him, but let him escape.


    But the movement here has attracted people''s attention in a large area around.


    The moment Jiang Xiaobai walked out of the wine shop, he had lifted the absolute mimicry.


    So now he is showing his true face to others.


    "Wow! Jiang Xiaobai


    "I''ll go? Is it really Jiang Xiaobai


    "This boy is much more handsome than the picture!"


    "Go, go, go! Jiang Xiaobai is a murderer. A lot of people will die wherever he goes


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, there was a big mess around.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t take care of these people at all. He just glanced around and then soared into the air.


    Flying out of the sky.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s thousands of miles away from Tiancheng.


    "It''s not good for Tiancheng. At the beginning, I was in Tianquan city of Zhongyu, and I accidentally caused some trouble. There was a God King who was passing by to intervene. Why is the strength of Tiancheng so weak? Or is the king too lazy to talk to me? "


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned and looked at the direction of Tiancheng with her arms in her arms, but her mouth was constantly complaining.


    "Come on, don''t show off here with me. What kind of goods do you really think the God King is? All over the street? If the Xiangu battlefield had not been blocked for so many years and no one could get out, you would not have seen a God King. "


    A young man in a Dragon Robe stood beside him, his mouth turned and his face looked disdainful.


    It was at the request of Jiang Xiaobai that Aotian came to join him.


    "What the hell are you up to?"


    Ao Tian looks at Jiang Xiaobai, but he can''t figure out his way of thinking.


    "Well, you don''t know. There are two people at the bottom of this day. They are definitely people of the moment. One is Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of a real immortal, and the other is me. "


    "Cut, keep blowing."


    This time, Aotian rolled his eyes.


    "Well, believe it or not."


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately responded with a white eye.


    "Anyway, you can help me stare at it secretly this time. We have to go to a few more places. As long as there is no divine king, you don''t have to worry about it."

 Chapter 741

    After finishing the array, Jiang Xiaobai left the Xiangu battlefield alone.


    He went directly to Tiancheng and happened to meet two members of the dark world who had assassinated him.


    Jiang Xiaobai directly killed one person in Tiancheng street, but let the other escape.


    Then, Aotian appeared to join Jiang Xiaobai.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the lost world, people suddenly feel that everything around them seems to be in a complete mess for a moment.


    It''s like a storm suddenly breaks out without warning, and it happens to be within the scope of the storm.


    First, it was reported that fairy peak had disappeared, and Yao Xiuzhi appeared in the central region, which made many forces and sanxiu enter the lost world from the eternal exile area.


    Then news came out - it was said that the trail of fairy peak was found in the eastern region.


    So people swarmed into the eastern region.


    Next, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly appeared again and killed an eight level God in the temple in Tiancheng. He also successfully escaped the pursuit.


    People suddenly realized that it seemed that before Yao Xiuzhi made such a big noise this time, it was Jiang Xiaobai who made such a big fight in the eternal exile area.


    However, since he entered the lost world, and made use of the plunder to pit several top religions before he went to Xianfu, he seems to have disappeared completely.


    People haven''t heard from him for a long time. After the appearance of Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of Zhenxian, became so noisy, they even had the illusion that they had forgotten him.


    But after he appeared again, people suddenly found that Jiang Xiaojian''s name had already gone deep into their hearts.


    This time, after killing the God in the temple, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t seem to stop and hide again. Instead, he kept wandering among several cities in the eastern region.


    In a short day, several experts were killed by him.


    And every time he kills a person, he will leave a note next to him, indicating that he is a member of the dark world and when he was assassinated.


    For a moment, Jiang Xiaojian was in the limelight again, and even meant to surpass Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of a real immortal.


    With the continuous search of the major religions and the actions of Jiang Xiaobai, at this moment, almost all the friars in the eastern region have the same feeling - chaos!


    Even some people who are more sensitive to smell seem to have foreseen the future.


    Bai Xiuyi is one of these people.


    He entered the eastern region again a day ago, but what was different from the last time was that he was accompanied by three masters.


    Two level nine gods and one level three plunder God, together with Bai Xiuyi, whose actual combat ability is comparable to level three gods, have surpassed some medium-sized forces.


    Bai Xiuyi and the three true gods are also searching for the whereabouts of fairy peak, and they also learn the news that Jiang Xiaobai appears again.


    But unlike other people, Bai Xiuyi has successfully linked the two things at this time, and smelled a strong smell of conspiracy inside.


    Strictly speaking, he found the whereabouts of Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of Zhenxian.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Xiaobai''s strength is not as good as others.


    So when he heard the news of fairy peak disappearing a few days ago, he immediately guessed that it must be Jiang Xiaobai.


    Later fairy peak appeared in the eastern region, and Bai Xiuyi naturally knew that it was probably Jiang Xiaobai''s intention.


    As soon as the news spread, Jiang Xiaobai reappeared in the public''s view, constantly killing the killers in the dark world. What are you doing?


    "Grandfather, this is definitely the enchantment array put forward by Jiang Xiaobai."


    After Bai Xiuyi learned these news, he immediately discussed with several masters he brought.


    "Oh? What''s your reason? "


    He is the real God of three robberies. He is the elder brother of Bai Xiuyi''s grandfather, so Bai Xiuyi calls him grandfather.


    They belong to the same vein, so they know the news of Bai Xiuyi''s failure from the lost world.


    "My grandfather also knows that Yao Xiuzhi was the one I found the clue first, but he was intercepted by Jiang Xiaobai."


    As she spoke, Bai Xiuyi took a look at the other two nine step gods.


    They are also the elders of Bai Xiuyi. They probably know something about it, but they don''t know some details.


    "And as we all know, Jiang Xiaobai is a master of arming. He still has the ability to move mountains and seas without mentioning anything else."


    Bai Xiuyi''s thought is clear and her tone is indifferent at the moment, which is completely different from the lost dog that Jiang Xiaobai beat back from the lost world.


    "So the fairy peak suddenly disappeared. It must have been made by Jiang Xiaobai. Because he saved the elder martial sister of the leader of Yanxia sect from me before, it is very likely that he has communicated with Yanxia sect and reached an agreement. "


    His analysis is reasonable and reasonable.


    Several masters of the true God listened quietly, and no one interrupted or contradicted.


    "This time, the news of xiannvfeng was revealed by some people. First, it was said that xiannvfeng disappeared and Yao Xiuzhi appeared in Zhongyu. The purpose was to attract people''s attention to the lost world. Then came the news that fairy peak was in the eastern region. I thought it was to lead people to the big pit dug by Jiang Xiaobai. "


    The more he spoke, the faster he spoke. It seemed that he also sorted out his ideas thoroughly.


    "At this time, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly appeared in public again, which just confirmed my idea. Now his strength is comparable to that of the high-level God, so he doesn''t have to hide as before. But let''s look at the people he''s killed these days. The highest level of cultivation is only the Ninth level of the gods. "


    At this point, Bai Xiuyi stopped.


    "What does that mean? That means he''s pretending! He pretends that he has not made great progress. He is using himself as bait! "


    "I dare say we don''t need to find out where xiannvfeng is now. It''s estimated that in a short time, new news will come out about the location of xiannvfeng, and Jiang Xiaobai will also" happen to "appear nearby!"


    It has to be said that if we do not consider the character and human nature, Bai Xiuyi is indeed a peerless genius.


    He made an analysis and guessed that he was almost all right!


    "Ha ha, so what? No matter how strong he is, can he go to heaven? It''s enough for the four of us to crush him a hundred times. "


    But Bai Xiuyi''s grandfather laughed.


    "It doesn''t matter if he wants to do the Yumenguan incident again. If you want me to tell you, let''s stop looking for fairy peak and just arrest Jiang Xiaobai. "

 Chapter 742

    Jiang Xiaobai constantly haunts the eastern region and kills many killers who once assassinated him in the dark world.


    Almost everyone thinks that Jiang Xiaobai came to Dongyu just to find Yao Xiuzhi, and killing his enemies was just a matter of convenience.


    But Bai Xiuyi didn''t think so. He was very sure that the whole thing was definitely a situation under Jiang Xiaobai''s cloth!


    Listening to the discussion of several elders, Bai Xiuyi nodded.


    "I think my grandfather is right. No matter what Jiang Xiaobai wants to do, it doesn''t matter to us."


    Hear him open mouth, other a few true absolute being masters all shut mouth.


    Although their accomplishments are much higher than that of Bai Xiuyi, and their seniority is also much higher, before going out this time, the nine elders specially told these three people that Bai Xiuyi is the main factor in this action, and all of them should obey his arrangement.


    And Bai Xiuyi is really at the peak of their life. In addition, he is also his younger generation, so there is no resistance in their hearts.


    "If he wants to cheat everyone, he must really take Yao Xiuzhi and himself as bait, so I think no matter where xiannvfeng is now, the mountain itself will definitely be true, and Yao Xiuzhi is definitely still in xiannvfeng."


    Bai Xiuyi once again made a conclusion.


    "But no matter what Jiang Xiaobai wants to do, we just go to catch him. As long as we catch Jiang Xiaobai, all his arrangements will be in vain, and we can find Yao Xiuzhi at the same time! "


    "Well, tell me what to do next."


    Bai Xiuyi''s grandfather nodded and asked.


    His own son is in bad luck.


    My son is very talented, but he died young.


    Sun Tzu''s qualifications are so common that he can''t even say good.


    So he still loves Bai Xiuyi. After all, he is his own brother''s grandson, and he is not far from his own grandson.


    This time out of the three true gods, the other two are not too cold for Bai Xiuyi.


    Because some of the things he did were too hard for normal people to accept.


    So the old man first asked such a question, but in fact he was helping Bai Xiuyi.


    I have obeyed the arrangement for the three robberies. Even if there are problems, I will hold them.


    Go home after work, what do you like, but now never give me any whole moth out!


    Bai Xiuyi is neither stupid nor stupid. Naturally, she saw her grandfather''s meaning at the first time.


    He gave the old man a smile and said:


    "The next thing we need to do is actually very simple. For the three uncles and grandfathers, it''s easy."


    With that, he waved his hand, and a simple map composed of spiritual power appeared in mid air.


    The map covers an area of about 5000 Li. The center of the map is Tiancheng where they are now.


    Several red dots are also marked on the map, and a string of dates are written beside each red dot.


    "This is what I sorted out. At present, all the places where Jiang Xiaobai appeared are marked with the time when he appeared."


    Bai Xiuyi pointed to the red dot on the map and said.


    "Through this picture, we can find that Jiang Xiaobai''s activity area is limited, and he has been moving thousands of miles around Tiancheng all the time. I think this is because he dare not go too far."


    As he spoke, he waved and connected all the red dots with red lines.


    These lines form a whole closed figure, which is exactly the same as Bai Xiuyi said - this whole figure is completely within the range of thousands of miles from Tiancheng.


    "Based on the other information we have obtained, I think fairy peak may even be hidden in this range. Even if it is not there, it is estimated that it will not go far beyond it."


    Bai Xiuyi pointed to the map and said.


    "So what we''re going to do next is very simple. I''ve divided the scope of responsibility for you. According to the cultivation, my grandfather is responsible for the largest one, my two uncles are responsible for the medium-sized two, and I''m responsible for the smaller one. "


    As he spoke, the closed figure on the map was suddenly divided into four parts by several yellow lines.


    The largest part accounts for almost 35 percent of the area, while the other two medium-sized pieces each account for 20 percent.


    The smallest piece is about 15 percent of the area.


    "Each person is responsible for his own area. Once Jiang Xiaobai appears, he will immediately send a message with a jade pendant. At the same time, he will directly catch Jiang Xiaobai!"


    With that, he looked at several elders again.


    "Do you have any suggestions or opinions on my arrangement?"


    "I think it''s good. I don''t mind."


    Bai Xiuyi''s words just asked, the first one to open his mouth was his grandfather.


    The old man''s attitude is very clear, so do it!


    So the other two nine level gods also nodded their heads.


    Originally, this arrangement was quite reasonable. The old man with the highest seniority has already made his position. Naturally, they will not have any different opinions.


    "Good! Now that we have no opinions, let''s set out immediately. Jiang Xiaobai is extremely insidious and ruthless. Once the time goes on too long, it''s really possible for him to achieve some secret. "


    As soon as Bai Xiuyi saw that everyone had already made their stand, she immediately stood up.


    So the four of them immediately set out, scattered and left Tiancheng, ready to start "hunting" Jiang Xiaobai!


    And just as they set out, there were several uninvited guests outside the Xiangu battlefield.


    This is a group of scattered practitioners. There are a lot of them. It seems that there are at least hundreds of them.


    They gathered on the outskirts of the Xiangu battlefield, arguing to let the guards let them go and let them search Yao Xiuzhi.


    However, the Xiangu battlefield has long been the site of several top religions. How can it follow these people''s wishes.


    However, the Xiangu battlefield is the weakest time for the guards, because most of the manpower has been mobilized to search Xiannv peak.


    In this group of scattered cultivation, the leader was actually five third-order gods, which made the guards not dare to offend people face to face.


    These casual practitioners don''t have the courage to do it. Although there are so many people at the moment, it will be a mess once again.


    At that time, if these top professors settle accounts in autumn, who can bear it?


    So the two groups gathered outside the Xiangu battlefield and launched a fierce curse battle.

 Chapter 743

    A large number of monks have gathered in the Xiangu battlefield, and people are coming one after another.


    With the coming people''s accomplishments getting higher and higher, the six gods finally appeared together and started to "intimidate" people according to Jiang Xiaobai''s plan.


    At this time, the king of ten thousand Dharma, who once worked with Jiang Xiaobai as a backstage agent, suddenly appeared and confronted Aotian.


    At the same time, they released their own pressure and launched a silent fight.


    The divine king''s authority was really extraordinary, which directly led to the annihilation of all the material between them.


    And just as they started to fight, Jiang Xiaobai immediately secretly sent a message to King Jinwu and old frog, asking them to pay attention to the situation on the ground all the time. If necessary, they can protect them from damage.


    However, after a while, Jiang Xiaobai found that his worries were totally unnecessary.


    The array he arranged was completely based on the ancient remnant array of Xiangu battlefield.


    At that time, Jiang Xiaobai had an extra heart and hid all the pieces of magic weapon and array patterns he had laid inside the remnant array.


    At the moment, the two gods were fighting against each other, and the sand and soil on the ground could not escape the fate of annihilation.


    However, after the surface of the earth and rock annihilated and exposed the array below, it easily resisted this powerful destructive force.


    Cow!


    Jiang Xiaobai saw what happened at the scene by using the water curtain arranged in advance in the Yanxia gate. At the moment, he only had this word in his heart.


    This array is really good!


    It is estimated that the power of the two God Kings is much stronger than that of the real God of the six or seven robberies.


    It seems that this time the plan should be stable.


    Of course, it''s on the premise that Aotian can successfully suppress these big religions.


    "Ha ha, this Taoist friend is very powerful, but I think this array is more divine. I don''t know who is not good at it? Are you lucky to see me? "


    Two people fight for a long time, still equal.


    When the king of ten thousand dharmas was entangled, he suddenly found something strange on the ground - countless real patterns were shining, which easily separated the authority of the two kings.


    "Ha ha, your strength is also good, but I''m afraid you can''t see this array master."


    Ao Tian''s face was smiling, but only he knew what he thought.


    "Oh? Why? "


    As the king of ten thousand Dharma raised his eyebrows, the evil spirit in his eyes increased.


    He is very fond of the man in Dragon Robe. If he has the chance to kill him, he will not miss it.


    "Ha


    Ao Tian laughed at first, and then continued to say:


    "This array is a remnant of the ancient station. Where can you see that man? What''s more, if it''s really in those years, don''t say that you and I have such accomplishments. I''m afraid that the Mahayana king may not be qualified to meet other people. "


    As he spoke, the smile on his face turned into a sneer.


    "Ha ha, young man, it''s better to be pragmatic."


    "Ha! Is this Taoist friend very angry? Shall I cool you down? "


    Hearing the strange words of Aotian, the king of Wanfa was furious.


    How many years have no one dared to speak to him in this tone?


    Even if it is the same level of God King, everyone is also polite to each other, this Dragon Robe man is just like a local ruffian, no quality!


    As soon as his face changed, his Xuangong began to work crazily, and his prestige became more and more powerful. It seemed that he was really about to do it.


    "My friend, if I were you, I would not be so impulsive."


    However, at this time, the old frog on one side suddenly stood up, and his momentum soared to the peak, which completely suppressed the king of Dharma.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing another God King standing up here, all the friars lost their voice.


    Most of them had not even seen a God King before today.


    Not to mention the God King, many people have not even seen the true God after the robbery.


    However, for the first time, I saw three gods at once!


    The king of Dharma didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Originally, I thought that those people on the opposite side were just high-level true gods or sometimes non realm monks. Unexpectedly, there was a God King hidden.


    On the contrary, the God kings in these big religions are not as comfortable as the God kings who have no family or school.


    After all, there are so many people at the bottom, it is absolutely impossible not to care.


    It''s not good news for the lost temple that Zhenhe and the two God kings completely turn over.


    "Ha ha, brother Wanfa, it''s rare to see you eat shriveled. I don''t know why, why do you suddenly feel a little happy?"


    However, just when he was in a dilemma, a voice suddenly came from afar. It seemed that people were still thousands of miles away.


    However, as soon as the voice rang out, a figure appeared beside the king of Dharma.


    The man was dressed in armor and held a long stick. The armor was engraved with the symbol of the temple.


    "But don''t worry, the lost temple has always been a good friend of our temple. I will support you at the critical moment."


    With that, the man also released his own prestige and helped the king of all Dharma resist the old frog and AO Tian together. He was a God King again!


    "King Kong


    "The Vajra of the temple!"


    "My God? The King Kong Master has become the king of God? "


    "Yes, I remember that he once showed his face 30 years ago. At that time, he was still in the realm of sometimes nothing."


    "Then pay attention to your name. It''s King Kong!"


    "Yes, no, brother, don''t be excited. You has the final say of your king."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as this man appeared, the friars at the bottom suddenly regained their vitality and began to talk in a low voice.


    In particular, when the monks of the lost temple and the temple saw the appearance of their own God King, they immediately had a feeling of superiority, and their tone of voice became arrogant.


    Four gods, two on two, the situation seems to have returned to a state of balance.


    Everyone seems to have a sense of crisis relief, and to be a gourd eater again.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai, who was watching the "live broadcast" before the water curtain, gave a sneer.


    He had long expected that there were masters lurking in these great churches.


    After all, it involves Zhenxian''s secret and his "most wanted man". It''s absolutely impossible not to have someone who can make a living.


    However, he also took preventive measures early. The six gods are not for fun.


    Now it''s time to see whether these big sects have more bigwigs or whether their helpers are more horizontal.

 Chapter 744-749

    According to the plan agreed with Jiang Xiaobai in advance, the six "local" God kings from the Xiangu battlefield went out to "warn" those who entered the Xiangu battlefield.


    However, on the way out, a God King of the lost temple, the God King of all Dharma, was killed.


    Aotian and the king of ten thousand Dharma are equally competitive. Laowa also shows his strength.


    At this time, the God King of the temple also suddenly appeared.


    For a moment, the other side seems to have the upper hand.


    The friars on the ground were so excited that they were about to explode.


    The scene of the four God kings'' duel is absolutely enough for most of them to boast with others for a lifetime.


    "Ha ha, two to two, you are not sure to win. Are the kids so crazy now?"


    However, Aotian and Laowa are not satisfied with this situation.


    Although the opposite is also the God King, but so do not give face, let these two guys really want to start a fight.


    "Old frog, calm down. I''d like to see how many gods can emerge from them."


    At this time, the white tiger king also spoke.


    At the same time, another king of God level of coercion skyrocketed.


    As soon as he joined, the king of Dharma and King Kong began to struggle.


    The combination of the three divine kings immediately defeated their "defense line", and the friars on the ground were once again overwhelmed.


    "Ha ha, I heard that some people want to bully more people than others? I can''t promise that. "


    But at this time, one of the monks on the ground suddenly rose up and flew to the king of Dharma and King Kong.


    Another king''s authority appeared, and the situation in the field was immediately balanced again.


    "The king of the Lin people!"


    Someone seemed to recognize him.


    "It seems that this God King hasn''t seen him before. He must be a master hidden by the Lin clan!"


    "Well, if there were no power under the table, these top schools would have been completely destroyed."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the king of the Lin nationality appeared, the monks below could move again, and all kinds of whispers began to ring again.


    At the farthest place of the crowd, Bai Xiu, wearing three masters of the White Emperor Palace, looked at the situation from a distance.


    Originally, the two nine level gods were dissatisfied with his "too careful", but now they frowned and looked unbelievable.


    "These gods are all invited by Jiang Xiaobai?"


    Bai Xiuyi''s grandfather looked at Bai Xiuyi, and his voice trembled.


    If Jiang Xiaobai really invited these gods to come out, then the White Emperor Palace may really have to seriously consider whether it should continue to target Jiang Xiaobai.


    There was once a Mahayana king in Baidi palace, and his secret strength was very strong, even among several great religions, he was the top one.


    But if we are faced with the three gods, we still have to think twice.


    Barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. They have a big business, but no one else can stand the ups and downs.


    "I don''t think so."


    But Bai Xiuyi shook his head.


    "Although it''s not easy for me to form a feud with Jiang Xiaobai, the fact is right in front of me. Jiang Xiaobai has been wandering so far, encountered countless situations that he almost died, and even died several times. Although he survived in the end, if he really had such strong support behind him, he would not have to rely on himself in life and death."


    Bai Xiuyi''s words were approved by his grandfather.


    However, young people with some backgrounds may not be able to save people at the critical moment, but they will certainly be given some means to keep the last fire, so as not to let him disappear completely.


    But from Jiang Xiaobai''s various deeds, it is obvious that there is no such backer behind him.


    Of course, it''s just speculation.


    If there is a backing behind him, it will only be more terrifying and even the king of Mahayana can''t stir up.


    But the probability is almost zero.


    "What you said is reasonable. These divine kings may not be related to Jiang Xiaobai, but the situation of this matter has become elusive. What do you think we should do?"


    Part of Bai Xiuyi''s previous judgment has been confirmed, and he is also the person in charge of this action. Naturally, his grandfather wants to know his opinion.


    "My view is that this time we can just watch from such a distance, but we can''t leave for the time being. If we have a chance, we should seize it."


    Said Bai Xiuyi.


    "However, if you don''t see a more secure opportunity, I ask you not to act blindly or participate in things blindly."


    With that, he added.


    "Yes, I don''t mind."


    Bai Xiuyi''s grandfather nodded, and his two uncles agreed without hesitation.


    At the same time of their discussion, there was a figure standing in a far away position silently looking at them.


    "It''s really strange that the people in Baidi palace didn''t take the initiative to come forward. But this scene is really a little scary. I don''t know what will happen in the end. It''s a pity that Wen Wen can''t come out, otherwise he will have a long experience. "


    This man is the Immortal King of Wuling. He hurried back to the Lin family. After confirming that Lin Wenwen was safe, he came back again.


    Jiang Xiaobai is absolutely a good hand at pitching people. It would be a pity if he missed it.


    However, the Immortal King of Wuling had already known Jiang Xiaobai''s arrangement in advance, so he just stood far away on the periphery of the ancient immortal battlefield and did not step forward.


    At this time, the situation outside of Yin Sha Qi changed greatly again.


    The six gods invited by Jiang Xiaobai are now in line and floating in the air. The breath of the six people is united, which means destroying the heaven and the earth.


    On the other side of them, there are four God kings, which come from the lost temple, the temple and the Lin clan. The last God King appeared with a black mask and did not show his true face.


    Aotian looks at the opposite and laughs.


    "Ha ha, don''t you agree? Do you have the ability to make two more gods out? "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you really want to do something?"


    King Jinwu asked.


    "The purpose of the six of us is very simple, to give our younger generation a relatively fair chance to experience. It''s the same saying that the true God of more than three robberies, that is, the four, five and six robberies, including the higher ones, are not allowed to participate in this incident. "


    "The three robberies include those under three robberies, and there is no limit on the number of people. As for who can bring out the true fairy''s daughter in the end, let''s rely on our own abilities. "

 Chapter 750

    There are more and more friars in the Xiangu battlefield, and there are four gods in each major sect.


    However, they didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaobai was fully prepared this time, and even directly brought in six God kings.


    For a time, the momentum of the major monks suffered an unprecedented severe blow.


    However, the six gods, such as Aotian, did not care about this, but directly put forward the view of limiting the cultivation level on the basis of ensuring a relatively fair training environment for their descendants.


    The three robberies include the true gods below three robberies, who can enter the Qi of yin and evil, and there is no limit to the number of them.


    More than three robberies, sorry, not allowed to enter!


    "Why should Daoyou be so overbearing?"


    In the face of these deities, the deities of the great religion did not know where they came from, so they obviously had some taboos.


    After listening to King Jinwu''s words, the king of the Lin family asked calmly.


    "You think it''s overbearing?"


    However, the king of golden Wu didn''t speak, so Aotian took the lead to speak.


    "That''s OK. We won''t be overbearing any more. Let''s all go in who everyone loves."


    "Ha ha, it''s best for Daoyou to think like this. Any of us can take out the information about Zhenxian and understand it together. There''s no need to hurt the harmony."


    Hearing Aotian''s words, the king of all Dharma said with a smile.


    Jiang Xiaobai, who has been staring at the water curtain in Yanxia gate, laughs.


    Common understanding?


    What are you doing?


    Stupid people believe you!


    Oh no, Dorothy doesn''t believe you!


    "Ha ha, Daoyou is right. If we get the information about Zhenxian, we will take it out for common understanding!"


    Ao Tian then said, adding stress on the word "common understanding".


    The king of all Dharma pretended not to know what he meant and said with a smile:


    "Ha, Daoyou are generous. Since this is the case, it should not be too late. Is it right to let people in?"


    Ao Tian a listen, showed a very happy expression.


    He reached out and pointed to the other five gods around him.


    "Yes, let''s go in to the six gods. What about you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing his words, the fake smile of the king of ten thousand Dharma froze on his face instantly, and the faces of the other gods on the side of the great cult also became not very good-looking.


    What do you want us to do when you go in to the six gods?


    Can we just die?!


    Is it true that there are more people bullying less people?


    "Er, you are joking, but when you say that, I think it''s necessary to restrict the cultivation of people who enter."


    At this time, the God King of the Lin family opened his mouth to make a round.


    After listening to Ao Tian''s words, they suddenly react.


    Now it seems that there is no harm in restricting cultivation.


    Six God kings, even if four of them go in, one stands in the way of the other.


    What about the other two?


    Count on the other monks present?


    One fart from each of the two gods would kill them all.


    Even without two people, one fart is enough to kill them all.


    If it''s like this, how can it be?


    At present, only a few of the God kings that the major religions can come to, and even the last God King who didn''t show his face, is out of their plan.


    Originally, there were only three gods, Wanfa, Vajra and Lin.


    These people made eye contact and finally reached an agreement.


    Come on, compromise, compromise. If the king himself comes to an end, it''s really going to be an accident.


    "Well, since Daoyou has this idea, we''ll sell him face. There''s no need for us to be unhappy about such trifles. "


    This time it was King Kong who spoke.


    He first said a word to the six God kings, then lowered his head and cried to the monks on the ground:


    "You have heard that all friars with more than three robberies are not allowed to enter, and those with less than three robberies are not restricted. Let''s start now. "


    He called out a word, thought about it for a while, and then reminded again.


    "This dark purple gas is called the Qi of Yin evil. If there is a magic weapon that can resist erosion, you can try to enter it. The flame on the fairy peak inside should be a kind of fairy fire, which can be borne by friars above the seventh level. "


    He was kind enough to remind him, so as not to let those who lack self-cultivation run in and die.


    Although these people''s accomplishments are just ants in the eyes of the God King, they are the mainstay of various sects. If they lose a lot, they will have a great impact on the sects.


    Aotian and others were hanging in the air, so quietly watching him remind people, did not stop or interrupt.


    This kind of design was originally Jiang Xiaobai''s idea, and the purpose was to screen the monks and not let the monks with low accomplishments into it.


    Jiang Xiaobai also explained at that time the purpose of doing so.


    He said that these people are actually going to sacrifice blood for the sake of making medicine. It''s useless to have too low cultivation.


    Second, there are very few monks who can reach the sixth or seventh level in the scattered cultivation. Most of them are subordinated to or related to the great religion. In other words, they are his enemies.


    So setting a threshold can minimize the probability of accidental injury.


    King Kong God said, Ao Tian and others arched at him.


    "I''ll be around to watch the expedition. Please remember your promise and don''t make it hard to finish."


    With that, without waiting for the other person to answer, the six disappeared out of thin air and did not know where they had gone.


    King Kong and others look at it. Although they are upset, they have nothing to say.


    One is that other people have already left. The other is that our strength is not as good as others. If we talk too much, we will beat ourselves in the face.


    The four of them looked at each other and disappeared into the air.


    As soon as the gods left, the monks in the underground were boiling up.


    They all see the fight between gods, but the feeling of depression is far less than the excitement of seeing so many gods at one time.


    Ten gods!


    What is the concept of ten gods?


    It''s about that if they join hands, I''m afraid no force in the world will be able to fight against it and blow it up!


    Including the legend of the whole force of terror to the unspeakable dark world.


    Of course, although these people are absolutely impossible to join hands, it does not affect other people''s imagination.


    At this moment, people almost forget Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of Zhenxian. Instead, they keep discussing the details they saw just now.


    What kind of shoes does the king wear, what kind of jade pendant does the king wear


    It''s like crazy.

 Chapter 751

    Jiang Xiaobai''s six God kings put pressure together and successfully made the God kings of the major religions soften and agree to their terms.


    All friars with more than three robberies are not allowed to participate in this operation, while those with less than three robberies are not subject to any restrictions, including the number of friars.


    If you don''t have the cultivation above the sixth level of the true God and go in, you will be free.


    Jiang Xiaobai even released the limitless immortal fire on the surface of fairy peak, and limited the power to the level that the seventh level God could barely bear.


    In this way, the possibility of mistakenly injuring those low-level scattered repairs can be eliminated to the greatest extent.


    After the six gods disappeared, they cut off all the detection and sneaked back to the Yanxia gate again.


    They came to Jiang Xiaobai''s room and watched the situation outside with him through the water curtain.


    "You guys, I have one more small request."


    Jiang Xiaobai glanced at the water curtain and found that the friars outside were still in the state of "eight trigrams", and no one entered the spirit of Yin evil, so he looked at the six God kings who had just returned.


    "You said


    Ao Tian nodded.


    "The request is simple. Please look around every once in a while to let them know that you are still paying attention


    Jiang Xiaobai said.


    The purpose of this move is to prevent the people of the great religion from breaking the rules.


    Of course, even if someone with accomplishments beyond the limit breaks into the array, he doesn''t have no way to deal with it.


    Even if it is the God King who breaks into the battle, he still has six God kings. How to break in, you can call him back.


    But how much trouble is that?


    "No problem."


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, the six gods immediately understood and nodded.


    At this time, the excitement of the monks outside when they saw the ten gods at one time finally calmed down a little, and some people began to try to enter the spirit of Yin evil.


    Although the eroding ability of this Yin evil spirit is terrible, the real God above the sixth level can barely resist.


    In fact, the scope of Yin evil Qi is not too wide, which is just a few hundred miles around. For the true God, it can only be reached in an instant.


    In principle, the true gods of the third and fourth levels can also break through, but they may leave some "sequelae" and so on.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai had already thought of this situation when he set up the array, so he left the means of checks and balances in advance.


    This is also an important reason to restrict the cultivation of monks.


    The speed of the monks below the three plunder true gods, including the three plunder true gods, will be greatly suppressed within the scope of the Qi of Yin evil, the land of the highest Yang and the fairy peak.


    No matter how high or low your accomplishments are, you can''t fly, and you can only advance at a speed five times that of ordinary people.


    According to this speed, it takes about two days to pass through the range of Yin evil Qi.


    And Jiang Xiaobai also left a big hole here.


    He set some restrictions, but didn''t leave any reminders.


    Most of the arrays will live on the brink of death, and there will always be a line left.


    But this time, Jiang Xiaobai is different. He wants to kill the enemy and make money. Of course, he will not be so kind.


    In fact, the monks can fly. It seems that there are no restrictions.


    But once the feet leave the ground for more than five breath at the same time, it will attract the attack of the big formation.


    Such an attack can easily wipe out the true God.


    Speed is the same, you can use a very fast speed, but more than five times the speed of mortals, will also attract a big attack.


    In fact, many of the monks who entered before did not die of Yin evil spirit, but died of Jiang Xiaobai''s battle.


    Within the scope of the array, once a monk dies, his spiritual power will be absorbed by the array and become the energy for the operation of the array.


    Originally, this array was based on the immortal ancient battlefield. It contains enormous energy, which will be supplemented after killing monks.


    And the array also has the ability to repair itself.


    Therefore, as long as the energy is not completely consumed or the main hub is destroyed by a powerful blow, this array is almost insoluble.


    As a small number of monks began to explore, more and more people joined in.


    Although the Qi of Yin evil can enter as long as the cultivation above the sixth level of true God, there is a layer of immortal fire on the fairy peak.


    Just now, the God King has reminded us that we should not be able to enter the scope of immortal fire below the seventh level, so most of the sixth level real gods are still in a wait-and-see state, and there are not many real actions.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai''s front has already raised more than ten pieces of water curtain, on which the real-time pictures of different positions are displayed respectively.


    At present, the number of monks who have started to take action has reached a very considerable number.


    As far as Jiang Xiaobai is concerned, at least hundreds of friars have made some moves.


    Among them, there are seven or eight who have survived the disaster of the true gods alone, and even two true gods with three disasters have begun to study the Qi of Yin evil.


    Looking at this scene, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are almost in the shape of Xiandou.


    "The first level God is 45 Xiandou, the second level God is 120 Xiandou, the third level God is 400 Xiandou, the fourth level God is 1200, the fifth level God is 3000, the sixth level God is 8000, the seventh level God is 20000, the eighth level God is 50000, and the Ninth level God is 120000."


    He silently recited the price list given by the cloud disk of the universe, and began to estimate the value of these true gods.


    Among the 100 true gods, there are only four or five of them, about 32000 to 40000 Xiandou.


    The seventh level God seems to have about 30, which is about 600000 Xiandou.


    The number of the eight level gods is about the same as that of the seven level gods, which is also about 30, worth about 1.5 million Xiandou.


    The number of nine level gods is relatively small, only five, worth 600000 Xiandou.


    There are seven true gods in one disaster, no true gods in two disasters, and two true gods in three disasters.


    "Cloud disk."


    Counting, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly began to call up the cosmic cloud disk in his heart.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How many Xiandou are there from one robbery to three?"


    It turned out that Jiang Xiaobai suddenly remembered that the last time yunpan gave him the price list, he only reported to the Ninth level God, and there was no one else.


    Hum, who do you look down on?


    "Oh, 300000 for one robbery, 800000 for two, and 2 million for three."


    "Well?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    Three robberies, one true God worth 2 million beans?


    Then if we kill five of them, won''t there be a million left after buying the medicine?


    "I''ll go, yunpan. Why didn''t you say that earlier? If I had known that, I would have gone straight to find the true God of three robberies


    This time, however, the cloud disk did not pay attention to him.

 Chapter 752

    The six God kings and the God kings of the great religion reached an agreement, and the real gods with more than three robberies were not allowed to participate in this action.


    After gossiping about the God King for a while, the monks finally began to do serious things and began to explore the area of Yin evil Qi.


    Jiang Xiaobai is monitoring everything in real time through the water curtain in Yanxia gate.


    The first friars who tried gave him a sense of happiness.


    There are more than 100 gods in this group.


    Among them, there are only four or five sixth order gods and thirty seventh order gods. The number of eighth order gods is similar to that of seventh order gods.


    The number of the nine level gods is relatively small, only five, seven for one, none for two, and two for three.


    Jiang Xiaobai asked about the cloud disk of the universe, the true God value after the robbery.


    But I was surprised to find that a true God of three robberies is worth 2 million!


    Even if he once produced, it would be faster to get rid of some three robbers.


    It''s not worth the effort to make a big battle and try to attract people.


    However, the cloud disk of the universe didn''t pay attention to him, and he soon figured out and dismissed the similar idea.


    Without this action, he would not have known so many gods, let alone let them stand up for him.


    And it''s amazing how to deal with the three robberies?


    His own strength is absolutely not enough, can only rely on the lone wolf God King and AO Tian, this is definitely not the way Jiang Xiaobai likes.


    He will never ask for anything he can do.


    What we have no ability to do is either not to do it, or try to improve our strength and then do it again.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai is very satisfied with the smooth progress to the present step.


    This matter has been quite smooth.


    At present, Jiang Xiaobai estimated and found that the total value of these real gods has reached more than 8.8 million!


    In an instant, the little regret in his heart was shattered by the huge value.


    Just these people, if they can take all of them, they will have almost raised enough money for the medicine.


    Even if you just do this job and withdraw it, then you can easily gather up to 9 million yuan by looking for your former enemies!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai nodded silently.


    Mmm... It''s delicious!


    Jiang Xiaobai once again glanced at the picture in the water curtain.


    This group of monks took up about half of all the monks.


    If you deduct all the unqualified monks who have high or low accomplishments, there are about 20 or 30 people left.


    Among the rest of them, there is one true God of three robberies, several true gods of one robber, and none of the other.


    The others were before the robbery.


    If these people can handle it, Jiang Xiaobai can not only get the medicine to cure Yao Xiuzhi, but also have the balance of millions of Xiandou!


    My God, it''s so happy.


    Around the six gods, as well as Yanxia fairy and Chongxuan nun, looking at Jiang Xiaobai inexplicably on a happy face, can''t help looking at each other.


    What''s the matter with the child?


    Isn''t it too much pressure to drive you crazy?


    "Xiaobai?"


    Ao Tian frowned and couldn''t see it any more.


    "Ah? Oh, it''s OK. I think of something funny. I''ll tell you later. "


    Aotian reminds Jiang Xiaobai that he has a big red face.


    He quickly concentrated on looking at the water curtain, so that he no longer pay attention to other people''s reactions, so as not to be more embarrassed.


    At this moment, seven or eight of the first group of more than 100 friars have entered the scope of Yin evil Qi.


    Seeing this situation, Jiang Xiaobai immediately launched the prohibition of the array, limiting the speed and flight time of the monks in this area.


    The reason why this function has not been turned on all the time is to save a little energy.


    After all, it''s a bit too big and it''s possible that anything will happen in the future. We must take precautions and leave room for ourselves.


    The array was launched, but there was no vision on the surface.


    As soon as the seven or eight monks who had entered the scope of Yin evil Qi entered, they all raised their speed to the extreme.


    Some of them run directly on the ground, while others simply soar.


    How fast is the high level God? In an instant, seven or eight horizontal black purple tornadoes rolled up within the scope of Yin Sha''s Qi.


    Each tornado points straight to the direction of fairy peak, and the front end of each tornado has a mushroom shaped near vacuum zone.


    It was a natural phenomenon caused by the shockwave when the monks'' speed broke through the sound barrier.


    However, the next moment, these seven or eight people did not even 20 miles away, they directly disintegrated one after another!


    There is no sign of this scene, the first moment people are still good, the next moment the whole decomposition into countless fine particles, the particles still with strong inertia continue to move forward.


    Next, these particles are quickly eroded and completely dissipated by the evil spirit of Yin.


    Seven or eight high-level gods fell down so quietly!


    There was a shower of blood in the sky, but there was no way to disperse the evil spirit, and there was no way for the fairy fire on fairy peak.


    The friars fell into silence again.


    Everyone frowned, fixed on the place where those people had disappeared, and thought hard.


    The operation of the array did not reveal any visible vision and energy fluctuation, which made these monks extremely confused and completely did not know what kind of prohibition those unfortunate people in front of them had touched.


    "You''re a good boy!"


    At the same time, the six gods in the Yanxia gate also saw this scene through the water curtain.


    The old frog immediately praised.


    "Although this array is based on the big array left behind, it''s very powerful for you to recover it like this!"


    Aotian also said.


    "Yes, the fluctuation of this array is very slight. Just now I felt it out of my divine consciousness. Even with my cultivation, I could only detect a strange fluctuation, but there was no way to determine the specific reason for the disintegration of these monks."


    The white tiger king, who didn''t talk too much all the time, also spoke.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been wrongly praised by my predecessors. Without the foundation of my predecessors, I can''t do this by myself."


    What he said is really true. Without this array as the basis, his array would be much simpler.


    And if so, in the face of the four gods opposite, the probability of a situation will be much greater.

 Chapter 753

    There were seven or eight true gods in the first group who broke into the scope of Yin evil Qi. However, none of these seven or eight people could break through alive, and all of them completely disintegrated and fell in Yin evil Qi inexplicably.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s array attainments are indeed very high. In addition, the array left over from ancient times is really too powerful. Even the old frog Aotian and their six gods and kings can''t see how this array makes a real God evaporate.


    "Although it''s hard to detect the prohibition of this array, people with heart can still guess it."


    In the face of the praise of Laowa and others, Jiang Xiaobai''s explanation is very realistic.


    "Can you guess?"


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at six people.


    "Has the array strengthened the power of corrosion?"


    The stone spirit king who didn''t speak much all of a sudden came up with a sentence.


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head.


    "Speed or flight?"


    At this time, the king of golden Wu also began to guess.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, it is quite obvious.


    The corrosive ability of Yin evil spirit is just there. Under normal circumstances, the true spirit above level 6 can resist the past.


    However, none of these seven or eight people has been successful before, so the problem can only appear in two aspects.


    Or the array strengthened the corrosive power of Yin evil Qi, so they didn''t stick to it.


    Or it''s their behavior that triggers some kind of prohibition - such as flying too fast or flying in the air.


    "In fact, there is no change in the Qi of Yin evil, but I have increased the prohibition in this area. The speed can only reach five times of that of ordinary people, and my feet can''t empty for more than five breath at the same time."


    Seeing that the king of golden Wu guessed the answer, Jiang Xiaobai said the details with a smile.


    "I see."


    Six people suddenly realized.


    "Next, we need to see how much they have to pay to guess the two prohibitions."


    Jiang Xiaobai said while looking at the water curtain suspended in mid air.


    Just now this wave of exploration, let him directly into the account of 100000 Xiandou!


    Five six level gods, three seven level gods.


    So far, all the six rank true gods among these monks have been completely destroyed.


    Just as they were discussing, there were several real gods standing out in addition to the spirit of Yin evil.


    These people wear the clothes of the lost hall, and their accomplishments are not low.


    There are five of them, all of them are nine level gods.


    The five stood up and stopped before the spirit of Yin Sha.


    Then, each of them threw a magic weapon similar to a shuttle.


    Jiang Xiaobai can see clearly from the water curtain that the shape of this magic weapon is very similar to the split Tisuo of Bai Xiuyi, but it should be an imitation.


    Five golden shuttles were thrown out and quietly suspended in the air.


    The five men made a decision by pinching their hands respectively, and turned into a streamer and merged into the golden shuttle.


    Then, five golden shuttles were shot out, like five armour piercing bullets, directly tearing apart the most peripheral Yin evil Qi, and suddenly drilling in.


    "The lost hall is really extraordinary."


    "That''s right. This kind of magic weapon can''t be taken out by ordinary schools at any one time."


    "Isn''t this their standard instrument?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of monks looked at the scene and couldn''t help admiring it.


    The fluctuation from the golden shuttle is not strong, but it is very unique.


    Most of the people present were high-level gods, and their eyesight was not too weak.


    Many people can see at a glance that although the golden shuttle doesn''t seem to have any attack power, it will surely be better than other magic weapons in speed and defense.


    And these five people are all nine level true gods, plus the magic weapon to protect the body, this time I''m afraid they are stable.


    However, the next scene, but let everyone at the same time color change!


    The five golden light spots rush into the next moment of the evil spirit, and just like those people before, they directly and quietly disintegrate, and then they are completely eroded and disappeared!


    During the whole process, there was no fluctuation or sound.


    The blood rain in the sky is crazy again!


    There was silence again.


    To be honest, most of the monks have been scared by the scene.


    The strength of these two groups of people is not weak.


    Especially the second batch, the Ninth level God and powerful defense magic weapon, but still all fall!


    For a moment, everyone was in a daze, and no one dared to take the initiative to try again.


    Even the real gods who have survived the disaster of the real gods are hesitant to be sure whether they can get in.


    Five nine level God, directly is 600000 Xiandou income!


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at his balance and was filled with emotion.


    My God, isn''t the money a little easy to earn?


    "What is to be done?"


    "How do I know?"


    After a while, people began to talk about it.


    "Daoyou, do you see the emptiness and reality of this evil spirit?"


    "No, I can''t feel any fluctuation, and I can''t see any vision. Maybe my strength is too weak, and I only have nine levels of the true God. Would you like to ask the experts over there?"


    "Don''t look at me. Although I''m a real God, I don''t feel any abnormality. Why don''t you ask the Taoist friend of the three robberies?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is like a fly without a head. There is no way out.


    Even a few true gods of seven and eight robberies didn''t see why they came.


    For a moment, no one dares to step into the scope of Yin evil spirit, fearing that he will disappear directly and completely like others in front of him.


    The atmosphere suddenly cooled down completely.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the air. It was the king of Dharma in the lost temple.


    "You, you, you! You three go in! "


    He pointed out three people at the bottom and let them enter the range of Yin evil spirit immediately.


    "This..."


    Seeing that the king of ten thousand Dharma''s face was not very good, all the monks did not dare to breathe, but the three who were named were pale.


    The lost hall has just lost five nine level gods and five top magic weapons. Naturally, the king of ten thousand dharmas will not be in a good mood.


    Although for him, the Ninth level God is nothing more than a mole ant, but not for the lost hall.


    The three unlucky men who were named stood in front of the spirit of Yin Sha, shaking all over.


    They didn''t ask for anything, and they didn''t dare to disobey the orders of the God King, even though he was not the God King of their sect.


    They believe that once they do these two things, there will definitely be only one end - death!


    The three of them, the one with the highest accomplishments, are just eight level true gods.


    Even if the king of all Dharma killed them on the spot without saying a word today, it will only be regarded as never happened, and no one will give them justice.

 Chapter 754

    The front and back two groups of true spirits intrude into the Qi of Yin evil, which results in their loss under the prohibition of the array.


    In particular, the second batch of five nine level real gods were all the masters of the lost temple, which immediately made the king of ten thousand Dharma a little uneasy.


    He reappeared, picked out three monks and forced them to break into the battle again.


    None of the other friars dared to respond to the king''s practice.


    They either "don''t care about themselves, hang up," or pretend to hear nothing or see nothing.


    The other three gods who had just fought against the six gods in the Xiangu battlefield with the king of ten thousand Dharma did not show up at the moment. Obviously, they had no opinion about his practice.


    "You guys, don''t show me a dead face. I don''t want you to die!"


    The king of ten thousand Dharma noticed the faces of the three monks and began to speak.


    "You all listen to me clearly. When you enter the scope of Yin evil Qi, you can give me a little peace. If you don''t fly, you can only use 10% of your speed. All right, get in now! Or I''ll throw you in one by one! "


    The king of ten thousand dharmas seemed to have seen some clues of the array, but he couldn''t confirm them. So he picked out three unlucky men to do an experiment.


    The three monks looked at each other, but only saw despair and fear in each other''s eyes.


    However, no matter what feelings they have in their hearts, they can''t change what is about to happen.


    The three of them gritted their teeth and finally made up their mind to walk towards the evil spirit.


    "Wait!"


    However, at this time, the king of Dharma suddenly spoke again.


    As soon as the three friars heard the sound, they suddenly had symptoms similar to soft legs and cold sweat.


    "You two wait. You go first."


    However, the king of ten thousand dharmas did not change his mind, but just to make his experiment more smoothly.


    "Xiaobai, do you want to take care of it?"


    In Yanxia gate, Aotian looks at the water curtain and asks Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought a little, but finally shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the God King doesn''t do it in person, the rest will follow them."


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Aotian nodded.


    It''s easier without them. Anyway, Jiang Xiaobai has a good idea.


    Just as they were talking, the first unlucky guy had stepped into the scope of Yin evil spirit according to the requirements of the God King.


    His Xuangong movement successfully resisted the corrosive force of Yinsha Qi.


    After stabilizing his mood for a while, the unfortunate man slowly took the first step.


    In accordance with the instructions of the king of Dharma, he did not soar, but also limited his speed, using only one tenth of the fastest speed.


    In the spirit of Yin Sha, countless thick fog rolled and dragged into a long black purple dragon.


    After all, it''s also a high-level God. Even if it''s only one tenth of the highest speed, it''s quite fast.


    Then, just like the friars of the first two waves, the poor wretch disintegrated quietly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rest of the two unlucky people saw this scene, their faces became more ugly.


    The other monks also quietly moved back to make themselves farther away from the king of Dharma, so that they would not become the next group after the three unfortunate ghosts "used up".


    But even so, no one left here without permission.


    Because they know what the consequences will be, but they''re not sure whether it''s faster to break into the evil spirit or to escape here.


    "You, go in! Slow down a little bit, one twentieth! "


    Sure enough, seeing that the first unlucky man had also come to a bad end, the king of all Dharma''s face sank.


    Now he really has a kind of impulse to blow away these damned Yin evil spirit by himself.


    But when he thought of the six "unknown" gods, he gave up the idea for a while.


    A good man does not suffer at present.


    Besides, who says I can''t do it without doing it myself?


    The second unfortunate man was chosen by the king of Dharma, but he completely calmed down and showed a look of death.


    He stepped into the range of Yin evil spirit and showed his figure. He did not limit his speed to one twentieth of the limit according to the instructions of the king of Dharma, but was lower than one twentieth.


    Seeing this scene, the king of Dharma squinted, but did not say anything.


    The second unlucky guy, just like the person in front of him, rushed to the position of fairy peak.


    However, his results are not any different.


    After running several hundred meters, it disintegrated quietly.


    Seeing this scene, the face of the king of Dharma was completely gloomy.


    The friars at the bottom finally began to whisper.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "If it doesn''t work, can the king do it?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t let the friars who have more than three robberies participate in it. It seems that it doesn''t work."


    "Didn''t the six gods just say that their younger generation also participated? Anyone here? Why don''t you let them come first? "


    "Shh! How dare you talk so blatantly about the king of God? I don''t know where I''m staring! Are you going to die? "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the body shape of King Kong also appeared beside the king of Dharma.


    "Wanfa, still play according to other people''s rules?"


    Instead of opening his mouth, he used the divine idea to transmit sound, and put a ban around his body to prevent him from being eavesdropped.


    "How about six gods? Are you sure we can fight?"


    The king shook his head with a sneer on his face.


    "I''d better not let these guys know who they are, or I''ll have to settle accounts one by one!"


    The king of Vajra laughed when he heard what the king of Vajra said.


    "I can''t fight if there are few people, but what if I call a few more?"


    "Oh? Who else can we find? Didn''t they all go to foreign battlefields? "


    The king of all Dharma seemed to have a little interest.


    "I know some old hermits, but they have to pay a price to get people here."


    King Kong said.


    At his words, the king of Dharma was silent.


    He was very clear when he asked a God King to come out and do business.


    There are only four of the six gods on the other side. That is to say, at least two more gods have to be invited.


    Is it really worth paying such a high price for these things?


    After a long silence, the king finally shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, let''s have a look."

 Chapter 755

    For the time being, the progress of the major teachers has reached an impasse.


    The first two groups of friars directly destroyed the whole, bringing more than 600000 Xiandou to Jiang Xiaobai at one time.


    After the king of ten thousand Dharma came forward, he picked out three unlucky men to do the experiment, but the first two still walked in the old dust of the friars, and disappeared completely under the attack of the array.


    King Kong appeared at this time and asked the king of Dharma if he wanted to hire some helpers.


    And the king of Dharma, after some thought, rejected his proposal.


    "You, go on! After entering, walk slowly for me step by step like a mortal! No matter what, never speed up! "


    After rejecting King Kong''s proposal, King Wanfa looked at the last "white mouse" and gave an order.


    Finally, after seeing the fate of the first two, the unfortunate man seemed to have completely accepted his fate and simply stepped into the scope of Yin evil spirit without any struggle.


    With a lot of lessons from the past, the last unfortunate man really walked in step by step according to the king of Dharma.


    He paid close attention to his whole body, took out all his defensive means, and did not dare to hide them at all.


    At the same time, his speed is also slow to the extreme, every step must step firmly, make sure that there is no problem under the sole of the foot will step out of the next step.


    It''s really one step at a time.


    In addition to the spirit of Yin evil, the eyes of countless monks focused on this unfortunate "white mouse", even Wanfa and King Kong were no exception.


    However, the mouse has been out of the distance for several miles, but still did not completely "return to nothingness" like the person in front.


    Seeing this scene, the king of Dharma was hanging in the air, and then he breathed out a long breath.


    It seems that I was right.


    After finding out the way to successfully pass the Yin evil spirit, he cast a look at the King Kong, and they disappeared in the air together again.


    As soon as the two gods disappeared, the monks at the bottom seemed as if they had just been pressed the mute button again, and countless voices immediately came out.


    "So it is!"


    "The king of ten thousand dharmas is really powerful. He found the way to enter so quickly!"


    "Yes, how can we compare the experience and intelligence of Lord God? It''s normal to find a way. "


    "Ha ha, when the king of ten thousand dharmas appeared just now, I had this premonition that the Lord of ten thousand dharmas would surely find a way. Now it''s not surprising."


    ¡­¡­


    There''s a lot of flattery going on.


    Everyone knows that although the two gods are invisible now, they must be hiding somewhere and looking at them.


    Maybe they are still in their original position, but their cultivation is not enough and they can''t see it.


    So no matter whether they belong to the same religion or not, all the monks "consciously" patted rainbow farts, hoping to leave a little impression in the king''s mind.


    If they can succeed, maybe some time in the future, with this little impression, they will get a "great opportunity" to "ascend to heaven".


    After a crazy shoot, the last mouse has gone out more than ten miles.


    Many qualified friars saw that they did not talk more and entered the spirit of Yin evil.


    Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of Zhenxian, represents the secret of Zhenxian.


    If you can find it, you don''t need to expect that the winning probability of "impressing the king" is comparable to that of buying lottery tickets. Instead, you can fly to the sky.


    So once they found a way to safely pass the evil spirit of Yin, these monks naturally did not want to lag behind others too much and began to move forward consciously.


    "Is that ok?"


    In the haze gate, Aotian opens his mouth again.


    And several other gods, as well as Yanxia fairy and Chongxuan nun also turned their eyes on Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Hehe, no harm."


    However, Jiang Xiaobai''s face is very indifferent.


    "The corrosive force of this Yin evil spirit is not constant, but will increase with the increase of deep distance."


    He seems to have a plan in mind.


    "If you want to successfully reach the innermost circle of Yin evil spirit, it is not enough for the sixth level true God to rely on his own cultivation. You need the seventh level true God."


    In fact, the purpose of Jiang Xiaobai''s big play is to entrap people.


    If you don''t dig "big pits" that can really be "handsome", how can you be worthy of his title of Jiang Xiaoxie?


    "Moreover, the innermost circle of Yin evil Qi is even more difficult to carry because it borders on the land of Zhiyang. Originally, the seven level gods could almost pass through, but after I set up the immortal fire on Xiannv peak, it caused the erosion of yin and Yang Qi."


    Jiang Xiaobai explained clearly to everyone.


    "Now, if you want to pass the Qi of Yin evil, the seventh level God will lose more than half of it."


    "Tut Tut, I''m really worthy of Jiang Xiaojian. These guys outside have been selling you as an enemy for eight generations."


    After listening, Ao Tian said with a laugh.


    "But I like your style, ha ha ha!"


    "Jiang Xiaolian? What is it called? Any allusions? "


    Hearing what he said, King Jinwu asked curiously.


    "Ha! When he was only a God, he killed tens of thousands of gods in a pit at Yumen pass, including several real gods. It''s a pity that I didn''t see it either. It''s a pity. "


    Ao Tian explained to him with a smile.


    "I''ll go? Is it so cruel? "


    King Jinwu was shocked.


    He was also cultivated step by step, but he thought that he should not have such terrible "lethality" as Jiang Xiaobai at the God stage.


    "As a result, those unfortunate people outside changed the name of the boy, called him Jiang Xiaoxie, and wrote a final poem for him."


    When it comes to Jiang Xiaobai''s past of pitching people, Aotian is also full of energy and looks like it''s too late to meet each other.


    "Tell me?"


    However, we did not expect that the king of golden Wu, who has always looked honest and reliable, was also very interested in it.


    "Pit God, pit saint, pit immortal,


    Cheat Confucianism, cheat Taoism and cheat sages.


    There is no end to cheating,


    The nickname "Jiang Xiaojian" is given to me


    For this final poem, Ao Tian is familiar with incomparable, incomparable smoothly read out.


    "Ha ha! Wonderful! If you have something like this in the future, you must take me with you. It sounds very interesting! "


    After hearing this, the king clapped his hands and praised, looking excited.


    It made the other gods and kings look at each other.


    It''s really hard to know people and face. I didn''t expect that the king of golden Wu was such a guy who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos.

 Chapter 756

    With the help of the king of Dharma, the friars of all religions succeeded in finding a way to pass the Qi of Yin evil.


    After a pass of flattery, the monks who met the conditions began to advance one after another.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai did not care about it at all.


    If they break the array they set up by themselves, won''t Jiang Xiaojian''s name be a false one?


    If this spreads out, where will I put my face in the future?


    How could there be only one pit he dug out by Jiang Xiaobai?


    There must be a hole outside the pit and a hole beside it. A pit is deeper than a pit!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s Kung Fu of talking with several God kings, almost all qualified monks have entered the scope of Yin evil spirit.


    They have their own powers in it.


    There are those who use Xuangong to protect their bodies, those who use magic weapons to protect themselves, and those who jointly arrange a small defensive array that can move with people in a small area


    All kinds of means come out together, but it is quite a posture of Eight Immortals crossing the sea and showing their magic power.


    However, all of them try their best to control their own speed, only dare to maintain the normal speed of ordinary people, for fear that if they walk a little faster, they will trigger the mysterious prohibition again and be decomposed into a pile of tiny particles that can''t be seen by the naked eye.


    Originally, if these people could speed up and reach the upper limit set by Jiang Xiaobai, they would be able to completely pass through the evil spirit in a little more than a day.


    But according to their current speed, the time will increase five times, and the shortest time is five days.


    However, in this case, Jiang Xiaobai is absolutely happy to see its success.


    Originally, if there was no influence of the array, there would be no problem for the sixth level God to persist in Yin evil Qi for two days.


    But with the influence of the array, if these people don''t have some unique means to protect themselves, they will be seriously injured by the erosion of Yin evil Qi for a day and a half at most.


    What''s more, the dread of Yin evil spirit is that it will not only erode the body, but even the spirit can''t escape this terrible eroding force.


    According to the current situation, Jiang Xiaobai estimated that there should be few sixth level true gods who can finally get rid of the evil spirit.


    Even the seventh level God will fall by more than half.


    It''s a pity that no one knows about this except him, the six God kings who are beside him, and Chongxuan master Taihe and Yanxia fairy.


    As a result, it didn''t come out of Jiang Xiaobai''s expectation.


    In the early morning of the next day, the monks in the spirit of Yin evil had already revealed a very obvious gap.


    Almost all of the six level gods, except for a few who have special magic weapons to protect their bodies, are in the last position.


    Many people''s psychic power has been almost exhausted, and even the body protection mask can only be tightly attached to the body surface, so as to reduce the consumption.


    Although their forward speed has not changed, it is obvious that many people show hesitation when they step forward.


    Some people want to go back, but at this time, they have gone deep into the spirit of Yin Sha for hundreds of miles. If they go back again, it will be difficult for them to return to the periphery of the spirit of Yin Sha.


    But it''s a dead end to continue to move forward and look at the seemingly endless evil spirit in front of us.


    Finally, some people can not bear such pressure, began to gradually speed up their own pace.


    The friars around them all looked at those people, but there was no one to dissuade or remind them except those who had a good relationship in this religion.


    At this time, for the sixth level God, it is a critical moment of life and death, and other gods with higher cultivation also hope to be able to leave the area of Yin evil spirit as soon as possible.


    These people just need someone as a mouse to test the highest safe speed. Now that the mouse appears by itself, how can they go back to dissuade it?


    The so-called dead friends do not die poor way, is probably that such a state of mind.


    However, although some people are speeding up, they do not dare to go all out directly, but try to test the limit of prohibition bit by bit.


    Soon, someone doubled their speed.


    Seeing that he walked out safely for more than ten miles without any accident, the speed of all the monks increased to the same level at the same time.


    Soon, someone''s speed doubled, so the same picture appeared again.


    Three times


    Four times


    Five times


    Finally, there is a real God of six steps, whose speed has exceeded the first five times!


    However, before he was thirty feet away, he directly broke into "gravel" on the ground, and then these gravel quickly "weathered" and finally disappeared completely in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Hiss"


    Several friars who were going to break through five times the speed with him immediately "braked" and kept the speed at five times while sucking cold air.


    They don''t want to do another experiment to see if the ban will "look at people''s dishes".


    At the moment, the highest speed of security through prohibition was finally tested out by them.


    However, although the results were obtained, most of the sixth order gods were not happy.


    Even in accordance with the initial speed of five times forward, they seem to have no success out of the evil spirit of hope!


    So many people began to turn around and choose to quit here.


    Although it has been moving forward for a whole day, it only takes less than two and a half hours if we return at five times the speed.


    Although most of them have almost exhausted their spiritual power at the moment, there is still a glimmer of hope, which is better than moving on to "seek death"!


    Jiang Xiaobai, at the other end of the water curtain, naturally saw this situation, but he still did not show the slightest worry. He seemed not afraid that the fairy beans would fly because of it.


    "These people are going back. Don''t you mean to use these real gods as a guide? If they all escape, will the medicine fail? "


    The speaker was still proud, but there was no worry on his face, but a strong curiosity.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai''s cultivation is not high, he can always do some unexpected things from time to time.


    Ao Tian really wants to know how he will deal with such a situation.


    At the same time, the king of ten thousand dharmas and others are also quietly communicating.


    "It seems that these six level gods can only come back."


    It''s King Kong.


    "It doesn''t matter. These people had no way to pass the fairy fire on fairy peak. This experience is not bad for them even if it''s an experience."


    It doesn''t matter that the king of Dharma has a face.


    "It''s true that soldiers who have never been to the battlefield are not good soldiers. This time, if one or two" late achievers "can emerge from these disciples, we''ll make a profit."

 Chapter 757

    The monks who came to "search for Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of the true immortal" finally found the right way to pass the evil spirit of Yin through a large number of "mice" attempts.


    However, the Yin evil spirit has been increased by the array, which is different from its original characteristics.


    According to Jiang Xiaobai''s estimation, among these monks, the sixth level God will probably be destroyed, and even the seventh level God will fall by more than half.


    With the continuous deepening, some sixth order gods have obviously found such a situation.


    Most of them chose to return when things were impossible.


    The king of ten thousand dharmas and others have no opinions on the behavior of these monks.


    After all, the sixth level friars can''t even pass the immortal fire inside. It doesn''t help to enter.


    But this time, it''s a rare experience for these people. Maybe someone will be enlightened and soar to the sky.


    For those big men who are in charge of the first division, this is absolutely a scene they would like to see.


    But for Jiang Xiaobai, things are not like this.


    These top religions have basically formed a deep hatred with him.


    Although most of them were just caused by some "black sheep" among their disciples, the practices of these sects after learning about their hatred with Jiang Xiaobai did harm to the prestige of the great religion.


    Therefore, even if Jiang Xiaobai does not need Xiandou as an antidote for Yao Xiuzhi today, he will not miss such an opportunity to weaken the hostile forces.


    Seeing that most of the six level gods have begun to turn back, Jiang Xiaobai, who was before the water curtain, sneered and pinched the formula while looking at Ao Tian who had just asked the question.


    "Of course, they won''t get what they want. Do you want to escape easily after entering my array? That''s absolutely impossible. "


    With that, he made several decisions against the water curtain.


    There was a slight shaking of the water curtain, and then calm returned.


    However, in the array, almost earth shaking changes have taken place.


    Those monks who began to retreat suddenly found that the way back had changed.


    When I came here just now, I was still in good condition. At first, the corrosive force was not strong, but it would gradually increase with the distance.


    But now, they are alarmed to find that although they are going back, the corrosive power of Yin evil Qi has not started to weaken as expected, but is still rising!


    This discovery made a large number of sixth order gods panic.


    Originally thought that turning back is the end, did not expect to really turn back when suddenly surprised, the original turn back is actually a pit!


    At this time, almost all the six level gods in the array were forced to die.


    Forward and backward are the same. They are all dead.


    This made many friars collapse.


    "King of all Dharma! Help us! This evil spirit has changed. The more we go back, the more corrosive it is. We are going to wipe out the whole army! "


    Originally, these six level real gods saw that the God King was submissive, but when it came to the real life and death, someone could not help shouting for help.


    Who cares if you are the God King?


    Let''s shout first. What if the king really does it?


    And


    So many six levels of real God will soon be destroyed, the God King can''t really resist it?


    This is the mainstay of all sects!


    "King Kong, please help me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hearing that the true God of the lost temple called for help, other friars also followed suit and cried out.


    There are even many religious sects in which there is no God King, the real God also followed up.


    No matter whether he''s a teacher or not, you can''t cry for loss or be deceived. First, you''ll be saved, then you''ll suffer!


    These people a shout, immediately let other Yin evil spirit of the true gods also flustered up.


    A small part of them are the sixth level true gods who are still holding on to the protection of magic weapons, and some are the seventh level true gods whose accomplishments are slightly higher than them, but they are also feeling more pressure at the moment.


    The scene suddenly became chaotic, and even some seven level gods stopped moving forward and began to return.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, a few friars in white are still standing in a distant position, watching coldly.


    "It seems that they have been forbidden or arrayed in this evil spirit. Now their corrosive power on the way back is enhanced."


    Bai Xiuyi''s grandfather squinted and said softly.


    "If the God King doesn''t do it, I''m afraid none of these six level real gods will come back."


    After a pause, he came to a conclusion.


    The other two nine rank gods looked at the "miserable situation" in the distance with a gloomy face and didn''t say a word.


    "This proves what I said again. It''s definitely another big hole dug by Jiang Xiaobai."


    Bai Xiuyi leans on the trunk of a big tree, with a trace of jealousy or resentment in her tone.


    "Fortunately, our white Emperor Palace didn''t mobilize the masses this time, otherwise we had to run to save people."


    At this time, one of the two nine level gods finally spoke.


    "That''s true, but shall we just watch the situation? Why don''t you wake up and sell face to the gods


    Another nine step god suddenly asked.


    "No matter."


    Hearing their conversation, Bai Xiuyi just squeezed two words out of his mouth coldly.


    "That''s my opinion, too. What does it matter to us whether these people live or die? Even if all of them are destroyed, it will do us more good than harm. "


    Bai Xiuyi''s grandfather also said.


    "Let them bite the dog. Let''s just watch the play here. If you find a chance to succeed later, it''s not too late to go out again. "


    He is an old God in appearance, and Bai Xiu Yi''s opinion is consistent.


    When they heard their words, the two nine level gods were silent.


    Anyway, it was Bai Xiuyi who was in charge of the operation, and Bai Xiuyi''s grandfather''s accomplishments were the highest among several people.


    With these two people talking, even if something goes wrong, the blame can not be traced back to them.


    And it really has nothing to do with them at present.


    Besides, it''s really cool to watch the play.


    Several people in the White Emperor Palace fell into silence again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, a figure appeared in the air again.


    He looked at the evil spirit in front of him, with incomparable anger and resentment in his eyes.


    It''s the king of all Dharma.

 Chapter 758

    Seeing that there was no way to pass the scope of Yin evil Qi, many sixth order monks turned around and prepared to withdraw.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai urged the array, so that all these people were trapped in it, and there was no way to escape.


    At the critical moment, the king of ten thousand Dharma appeared and shot at fairy peak, but he was blocked by Jiang Xiaobai using the ancient array left by the ancient immortal battlefield and the limitless immortal fire.


    This blow suddenly made the six gods around look at each other with new eyes.


    "Oh, Xiaobai, you can."


    The old frog had already stood up and was ready to fight. He was surprised when he thought such a scene would appear.


    "Good guy, although the king of ten thousand dharmas just hit him casually, you, who have just reached the realm of true God, will really let us see the world."


    The lone wolf king also boasted.


    "The harm is just the power of the remnant array, which contains the great immortal power. The total power is estimated to be no less than that of a Hinayana king, so it can block the attack of the king of ten thousand dharmas."


    Jiang Xiaobai is very clear about how he did it, and he didn''t raise his tail because of their praise.


    "That''s very powerful. Is the residual power of this array so strong? No wonder we haven''t been able to leave all these years. "


    Shi Ling Wang pointed out a thumb to Jiang Xiaobai and said.


    "Yes, I was shocked by this ancient array after I made some investigation."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded. At the beginning, he roughly found out the function and residual energy of the ancient array, and he was scared.


    In fact, relying on this array alone, he can resist the four gods outside with his own strength.


    But he didn''t know many of the king''s methods, so he couldn''t ensure that he could defend all their attacks.


    And after all, there are a lot of resources in hand now, so it''s relatively safe to pull some god kings over.


    Jiang Xiaobai casually chatted with several God kings, but the action on his hand did not stop.


    His hands almost turned into a whole piece of virtual shadow, and he quickly made all kinds of decisions towards the water curtain.


    With his action, the outside world changed suddenly again.


    After the immortal fire successfully resisted an attack from the king of ten thousand dharmas, it suddenly expanded as a whole.


    The whole fairy peak just like a huge firecracker, burst out a raging fire wave.


    Generally speaking, the power of this fire wave is not too strong, and it is almost difficult to cause any very effective damage to the friars above the fifth level true God.


    However, for the vast number of sixth order gods who are struggling in the spirit of yin and evil, this wave of fire is no less than the end of the world.


    They, who had already exhausted all their spiritual power and could not sustain themselves, were suddenly completely broken by the "last straw that overwhelmed the camel"!


    Just at this moment, many of the shaky defenses of the sixth level God were completely broken by the fire wave.


    And the corroding ability of Yin evil spirit also instantly increased, and almost all the six level gods fell to the land of Yin evil spirit.


    In the sky, the already torrential blood rain suddenly became more violent.


    If this kind of blood rain is not very special, it will directly evaporate when it falls on the ground. At this moment, the location of Xiangu battlefield may have become a huge lake.


    This series of events seems to be very complicated, but in fact it happened in a very short period of time, which is less than a moment.


    When Jiang Xiaobai urged the array, he also launched the shielding function of the array to cover all the energy fluctuations.


    Few could have anticipated or responded in time, except for himself.


    "This..."


    The two gods suspended in the air were also stunned.


    They didn''t expect that when they exchanged their eyes, all the six level gods who wanted to rescue were killed!


    Both the king of Dharma and the king of Vajra felt as if their faces were hot.


    This is just a loud slap in the face of the monks all over the world.


    However, in the fire wave just now, they didn''t notice any fluctuation at all. It seems that it''s not an artificial reaction, but a spontaneous stress reaction of the array.


    "King Kong, do you think the fire wave just now was man-made?"


    The king of ten thousand dharmas shielded everyone and preached to King Kong alone.


    "No, if it''s artificial, it won''t be so different from the power burst out when defending against your attack."


    King Kong shook his head.


    No wonder he thinks so. The power gap between the two waves can be said to be a big difference.


    "Everyone, move on. This array of Manai is left by the ancient real immortal. We can only move forward but not backward. This is your experience. "


    The king of ten thousand Dharma was talking to the king of Vajra while he was talking to the stupefied monks below.


    "It''s better to crack this array from the inside. If we attack directly, it''s very likely that the whole area will be flattened together with the array. So this glorious and arduous task falls on you. "


    The king of ten thousand dharmas was also a big fool. A series of lies fooled the monks one by one.


    "This is your experience. All of you have been fighting all the way from the bloodbath to the present. I think you can understand that practice is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. "


    Hearing that the king of Dharma began to talk nonsense, the king of Vajra continued to speak.


    "You will think about the people who set foot on the path of practice with you. How many of them are still alive now? How many people have reached your present height or surpassed you? There are so many words. As long as it''s not someone''s deliberate control, but the array''s independent response, the king of all Dharma and I will not do it easily. "


    The king of Vajra is also a good hand at fooling.


    "We can save you once today, we can save you twice. But the next time you are in danger, will there be a God King who happens to be here and is kind enough to save you? "


    He said as if he had just saved everyone with the king of Dharma.


    However, the rest of these monks hardly care too much about this problem.


    Because all the people who care and tangle have died


    "Well, keep going!"


    With that, the king of Dharma and King Kong disappeared in the air again.


    In front of the Yanxia gate and the water curtain, what happened just now just stunned those of them who were watching.


    Even proud of the sky can not help but look up and sigh.


    "No wonder he''s a top teacher. I''m not as good at cheating as he is..."

 Chapter 759-760

    761. The plan of Baidi Palace


    The six level gods who break into the spirit of Yin Sha can''t bear the corrosive force and want to quit one after another.


    Jiang Xiaobai urges the array to change the structure of Yin evil Qi, making these true gods have no way back.


    The king of ten thousand Dharma made a move, but he was also directly blocked by Jiang Xiaobai''s array, and then he took this opportunity to launch the immortal fire, pretending to be a spontaneous stress reaction, and killed all the six level real gods.


    His move really changed the previous view of the king of Dharma and King Kong. He felt that this array was probably not controlled by anyone, but a ownerless array.


    After a speech, the two gods stabilized the other gods and disappeared into the air again.


    Seeing that the two gods were stabilized, Jiang Xiaobai did not urge the array again, but continued to observe through the water curtain.


    He can use the array to directly capture all the monks who have entered the evil spirit.


    But this is likely to cause the four gods outside to tear their faces and fight.


    Although there are six gods on my side, after all, people come to help me. Do you really want people to work hard for themselves?


    So it''s better to boil the frogs in warm water and nibble away the living power of these sects bit by bit.


    When Yao Xiuzhi has been cured after nine million Xiandou have been collected, he can directly take people away.


    At that time, he will break down the remaining array on the Xiangu battlefield, so that the "aborigines" here can leave freely.


    Then leave them an empty mountain and let them enjoy themselves here.


    Although a few people in Baidi palace were far away from the spirit of Yinsha, they still heard the words of the king of Dharma and King Kong.


    At this moment, they looked at each other again.


    "This is a no master array?"


    Bai Xiuyi''s grandfather frowned and looked at Bai Xiuyi.


    All the time, Bai Xiuyi said that everything here was done by Jiang Xiaobai. From beginning to end, Jiang Xiaobai dug a hole for everyone.


    But now the king of ten thousand dharmas thinks that this is just a ownerless array, which makes him a little confused.


    "It''s definitely not the ownerless array."


    However, Bai Xiuyi is still unshakable, still adhere to his original idea.


    "Before, Jiang Xiaobai had already met the people of Yanxia gate. This fairy peak suddenly flew from the northern region to the eastern region of Xiangu battlefield. Do you think it''s just a coincidence?"


    He looked at the three high-level gods behind him and explained patiently.


    "What''s more, even if it''s across one domain, it''s still in the ancient immortal battlefield? And it happened to fall in the land of the highest Yang, which was tightly wrapped by the Qi of Yin evil? And then it''s just linked with a powerful array that already exists in the immortal and ancient battlefield? "


    Every one of his questions seems to go straight to the essence of the incident.


    "How can there be so many coincidences? Especially after Jiang Xiaobai got involved in this matter? "


    Seeing that several real gods did not speak, Bai Xiuyi paused and continued:


    "The king of Dharma and the king of Vajra can''t blame them for thinking like this."


    At this point, Bai Xiuyi made a look at his grandfather.


    The old man immediately understood and put a ban around him.


    This prohibition comes from the White Emperor, which is very miraculous.


    Its function is actually very simple, can prevent all sound transmission.


    Once someone breaks through the forbidden system, the caster will immediately feel it, and the limitation of cultivation is very small.


    The three true gods like Bai Xiuyi can''t prevent the king from eavesdropping, but once they are eavesdropped, they will still feel it.


    See his grandfather cloth under the ban, white show clothes this just continued to say.


    Although some of these top religions support each other and complement each other, the White Emperor Palace does not mind seeing some of them "demoted" unexpectedly.


    So some words, they are absolutely not willing to take the initiative to share with others.


    "This ancient immortal battlefield is very strange. The aborigines here can''t leave freely. It''s a secret known to all the major religions."


    "So it''s reasonable that there''s a terrorist array hidden here."


    "But the reason why they have the idea that no one is behind the manipulation is that they do not know that there is Jiang Xiaobai behind this incident. If they knew, they would not have such an idea."


    Bai Xiuyi simply analyzed the matter again, and then shrugged indifferently.


    "But it''s nothing to do with us. It''s not our people anyway. We''ll die as much as we love."


    "My idea is very simple. We are all the pillars of the White Emperor Palace. We must not have an accident. So if you can find a chance, it''s OK to fight for it. If you don''t have a chance, you can just go to the theatre. "


    "What''s more, after the end of this big play, I''m very curious about how Jiang Xiaobai will exit. We don''t have to stir up the show. When the show is over and he has relaxed his vigilance, we can give him another sneak attack. I think it''s also excellent. "


    Bai Xiuyi gives out a sneer, and finally tells her plan completely.


    "Well, I think it works. Let''s go to the theatre first, and when they''re done, we''ll have another snipe and clam fight, and we''ll make a profit! "


    After hearing Bai Xiuyi''s words, his grandfather nodded.


    "It''s a good idea to let Jiang Xiaobai toss about first, and when he gets good, we''ll take over all at once."


    The other two gods also said they had no opinions.


    The White Emperor Palace once again reached a consensus and unified their tactics.


    As a result, they lifted the ban and watched the play again with peace of mind.


    After deciding to wait for Jiang Xiaobai to make a profit, their mentality has changed completely.


    Not only did not have at the beginning of the tension, even the mood has been completely different.


    Watching a group of friars above the seventh level of the true God march forward in the scope of the evil spirit, their hearts are filled with a strong sense of satisfaction and superiority.


    You idiots, just toss slowly here!


    We just watch you as coolies quietly. I don''t know what these guys will look like when they finally find out that their little interests are finally cut off.


    When several people in the White Emperor Palace were watching the play, the monks in the spirit of Yin evil finally settled down and began to move forward again.


    Jiang Xiaobai through the water curtain to see a scene, the corner of his mouth can not help but show a smile.


    Next, to be used for surgery, is the seventh level.


    762. The promise of the king of Dharma


    Under the comfort and persecution of the king of God, the true gods of the great religion began to advance again.


    And the White Emperor Palace people completely reached an agreement, to wait until Jiang Xiaobai''s self-directed "play" ended, and then a snipe and clam fight to gain.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s Xiandou reserve is far away from 9 million.


    This time, there were only a few of the sixth level true gods in the Qi of Yin evil, which brought Jiang Xiaobai tens of thousands of Xiandou''s income.


    But the seventh level God is not the same. There are more than 30 seventh level gods still in the range of Yin evil Qi. One seventh level God can exchange for 20000 immortal beans in the cloud disk of the universe, which adds up to 600000 and 700000!


    And not only that, there are many monks still watching around the Yin evil spirit, many of them are more than six levels of true God.


    It is also because many people have not entered the spirit of Yin evil, so Jiang Xiaobai decided to use warm water to cook frogs.


    Otherwise, the friars of the first wave will be directly killed, and the people behind will not dare to come in. What should we do?


    They are all a group of lively fairy beans!


    After clearing the six level true spirit in the Qi of Yin evil, Jiang Xiaobai completely stopped controlling the array, just let it run independently in the mode set at the beginning.


    Anyway, there is a great immortal power supply left in the ancient immortal battlefield, which is enough for this array to last for thousands of years like this!


    Even if Jiang Xiaobai didn''t urge the array again, the seven level real gods still didn''t feel too good.


    When arranging the array, Jiang Xiaobai''s original intention was to use the Qi of Yin evil to deal with the largest number of level 6-7 gods.


    So he estimated that he blessed the corrosive power of Yin evil Qi through the array.


    According to his previous estimation, after blessing, the corrosive power should be able to make almost half of the seventh level gods unable to get out of it.


    However, after the "toss" of the king of ten thousand Dharma just now, Jiang Xiaobai was surprised to find that it seems that this proportion is likely to increase slightly due to the influence of the incident just now.


    The speed limit of Yin evil spirit is still valid, and those true gods can only move forward slowly.


    Another day passed, and suddenly a monk quietly turned into ashes and disappeared.


    "Ah


    "Someone can''t hold on!"


    All of a sudden, whether in or out of the spirit of Yin Sha, there were monks exclaiming.


    The one who fell was a seven level God with general strength. He was always at the forefront of the team and seemed to want to pass through this collapsing area earlier.


    His body protection magic weapon was not very good, and it had been corroded and damaged on the first day of entering the spirit of Yin evil.


    He has made it to the present with his own strength.


    At the moment before the accident, although his spiritual power of body protection was already on the verge of collapse, it seemed that he should be able to support it for a while longer.


    However, no one would have expected that he would have fallen completely and quietly just by taking a step.


    The blood rain which has stopped for a long time in the sky is falling again.


    "At this position, the concentration of Yin evil spirit has doubled!"


    Among the monks who entered into the spirit of yin and evil, there were two true gods.


    These two people have been walking in the forefront of the team, to see someone again, one of the three robbers God carefully followed his steps, took a step forward.


    However, his brow was suddenly wrinkled.


    "The corrosive force of this position is already very strong. It''s hard to resist the real nerve that just broke through the seventh level after such a long time of consumption."


    Another true God of three robberies also took a step. After feeling it, he opened his mouth and said to everyone.


    "This..."


    All of a sudden, almost all the seventh order friars stopped.


    This time, it''s their turn to face the same situation as those sixth order monks before.


    The concentration of Yin evil Qi has changed.


    The current concentration is the lowest at the position of the day''s journey, and the concentration in any direction will gradually increase after passing this range, whether it is going forward or backward.


    But the initial concentration is gradually increasing, is a linear state.


    I didn''t expect that after a long walk, there would be such a rise in the power level.


    Almost all of them are now in a dilemma.


    Go ahead, die!


    Step back or die!


    In the haze gate, Jiang Xiaobai looks at the water curtain without expression.


    This is the array he set up. Naturally, he already knew that this would happen.


    "All the seven level gods stop for the time being."


    At this time, the figure of the king of Dharma appeared in the air again.


    Seeing him appear again, Jiang Xiaobai immediately frowned.


    This guy came out to make trouble again.


    It seems that if you don''t scare him, there will be more trouble in the future.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai pinched the formula, and suddenly a silver ball of light with a diameter of almost one foot appeared in the air in front of him.


    "Senior, please give me a hand. Please put your hand on the ball of light and input some spiritual power."


    Jiang Xiaobai turns his head and looks at the six gods behind him.


    "This light ball will transmit the energy you injected into the array, and then the array will launch the attack. Please input the power you need to launch an attack. "


    Fearing that some gods and kings would not cooperate, especially the white tiger king and the stone spirit king, he simply explained to them the function of the light ball.


    "Oh? How could there be such a thing? "


    After listening to Jiang Xiaobai''s words, the lone wolf God King''s eyes lit up.


    "This time, it''s not in vain. There are few arrays that can bear the power of so many gods."


    With that, he put his hand on the ball of light with a smile, and then output a spiritual power from the palm of his hand.


    A huge pressure suddenly came, which made Jiang Xiaobai breathless.


    This is the result of the control of the lone wolf God King.


    If he really unscrupulously blows at the light ball, Jiang Xiaobai is not sure whether there is something wrong with the light ball, but he will certainly have something!


    The power of the king is terrible.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s understanding of the God King deepened once again.


    With the lone wolf God King as a model, the other five God Kings also successively injected their own spiritual power into the sphere of light.


    After six people had finished the operation, Jiang Xiaobai waved the light ball away.


    At this time, the words of the king of ten thousand dharmas outside the Qi of Yin Sha were almost finished.


    "All seven friars, all return. Go back to the lowest corrosivity and get together. At that time, I will help you out myself! "

 Chapter 761

    Under the comfort and persecution of the king of God, the true gods of the great religion began to advance again.


    And the White Emperor Palace people completely reached an agreement, to wait until Jiang Xiaobai''s self-directed "play" ended, and then a snipe and clam fight to gain.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s Xiandou reserve is far away from 9 million.


    This time, there were only a few of the sixth level true gods in the Qi of Yin evil, which brought Jiang Xiaobai tens of thousands of Xiandou''s income.


    But the seventh level God is not the same. There are more than 30 seventh level gods still in the range of Yin evil Qi. One seventh level God can exchange for 20000 immortal beans in the cloud disk of the universe, which adds up to 600000 and 700000!


    And not only that, there are many monks still watching around the Yin evil spirit, many of them are more than six levels of true God.


    It is also because many people have not entered the spirit of Yin evil, so Jiang Xiaobai decided to use warm water to cook frogs.


    Otherwise, the friars of the first wave will be directly killed, and the people behind will not dare to come in. What should we do?


    They are all a group of lively fairy beans!


    After clearing the six level true spirit in the Qi of Yin evil, Jiang Xiaobai completely stopped controlling the array, just let it run independently in the mode set at the beginning.


    Anyway, there is a great immortal power supply left in the ancient immortal battlefield, which is enough for this array to last for thousands of years like this!


    Even if Jiang Xiaobai didn''t urge the array again, the seven level real gods still didn''t feel too good.


    When arranging the array, Jiang Xiaobai''s original intention was to use the Qi of Yin evil to deal with the largest number of level 6-7 gods.


    So he estimated that he blessed the corrosive power of Yin evil Qi through the array.


    According to his previous estimation, after blessing, the corrosive power should be able to make almost half of the seventh level gods unable to get out of it.


    However, after the "toss" of the king of ten thousand Dharma just now, Jiang Xiaobai was surprised to find that it seems that this proportion is likely to increase slightly due to the influence of the incident just now.


    The speed limit of Yin evil spirit is still valid, and those true gods can only move forward slowly.


    Another day passed, and suddenly a monk quietly turned into ashes and disappeared.


    "Ah


    "Someone can''t hold on!"


    All of a sudden, whether in or out of the spirit of Yin Sha, there were monks exclaiming.


    The one who fell was a seven level God with general strength. He was always at the forefront of the team and seemed to want to pass through this collapsing area earlier.


    His body protection magic weapon was not very good, and it had been corroded and damaged on the first day of entering the spirit of Yin evil.


    He has made it to the present with his own strength.


    At the moment before the accident, although his spiritual power of body protection was already on the verge of collapse, it seemed that he should be able to support it for a while longer.


    However, no one would have expected that he would have fallen completely and quietly just by taking a step.


    The blood rain which has stopped for a long time in the sky is falling again.


    "At this position, the concentration of Yin evil spirit has doubled!"


    Among the monks who entered into the spirit of yin and evil, there were two true gods.


    These two people have been walking in the forefront of the team, to see someone again, one of the three robbers God carefully followed his steps, took a step forward.


    However, his brow was suddenly wrinkled.


    "The corrosive force of this position is already very strong. It''s hard to resist the real nerve that just broke through the seventh level after such a long time of consumption."


    Another true God of three robberies also took a step. After feeling it, he opened his mouth and said to everyone.


    "This..."


    All of a sudden, almost all the seventh order friars stopped.


    This time, it''s their turn to face the same situation as those sixth order monks before.


    The concentration of Yin evil Qi has changed.


    The current concentration is the lowest at the position of the day''s journey, and the concentration in any direction will gradually increase after passing this range, whether it is going forward or backward.


    But the initial concentration is gradually increasing, is a linear state.


    I didn''t expect that after a long walk, there would be such a rise in the power level.


    Almost all of them are now in a dilemma.


    Go ahead, die!


    Step back or die!


    In the haze gate, Jiang Xiaobai looks at the water curtain without expression.


    This is the array he set up. Naturally, he already knew that this would happen.


    "All the seven level gods stop for the time being."


    At this time, the figure of the king of Dharma appeared in the air again.


    Seeing him appear again, Jiang Xiaobai immediately frowned.


    This guy came out to make trouble again.


    It seems that if you don''t scare him, there will be more trouble in the future.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai pinched the formula, and suddenly a silver ball of light with a diameter of almost one foot appeared in the air in front of him.


    "Senior, please give me a hand. Please put your hand on the ball of light and input some spiritual power."


    Jiang Xiaobai turns his head and looks at the six gods behind him.


    "This light ball will transmit the energy you injected into the array, and then the array will launch the attack. Please input the power you need to launch an attack. "


    Fearing that some gods and kings would not cooperate, especially the white tiger king and the stone spirit king, he simply explained to them the function of the light ball.


    "Oh? How could there be such a thing? "


    After listening to Jiang Xiaobai''s words, the lone wolf God King''s eyes lit up.


    "This time, it''s not in vain. There are few arrays that can bear the power of so many gods."


    With that, he put his hand on the ball of light with a smile, and then output a spiritual power from the palm of his hand.


    A huge pressure suddenly came, which made Jiang Xiaobai breathless.


    This is the result of the control of the lone wolf God King.


    If he really unscrupulously blows at the light ball, Jiang Xiaobai is not sure whether there is something wrong with the light ball, but he will certainly have something!


    The power of the king is terrible.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s understanding of the God King deepened once again.


    With the lone wolf God King as a model, the other five God Kings also successively injected their own spiritual power into the sphere of light.


    After six people had finished the operation, Jiang Xiaobai waved the light ball away.


    At this time, the words of the king of ten thousand dharmas outside the Qi of Yin Sha were almost finished.


    "All seven friars, all return. Go back to the lowest corrosivity and get together. At that time, I will help you out myself! "

 Chapter 762

    After another day''s trek, the situation of the first group of monks who entered the scope of Yin evil spirit was not very good.


    In addition to the destruction of the sixth level God, the seventh level God also encountered the difficulty of life and death.


    Many seven level gods should not be able to successfully pass through the range of Yin evil Qi.


    At this time, the figure of the king of Dharma reappeared.


    He asked all the seventh level monks to return to the position of the weakest corrosive force, and then he would rescue everyone.


    "Long live the king!"


    "Lord God, we can help you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The words of the king of ten thousand dharmas immediately made many monks cheer.


    Not only the seven level monks in the evil spirit, but also many of them cheered.


    Some of them just want to flatter the king.


    Others, on the other hand, see others cheering and don''t want to look too different.


    But these two kinds of people are only a few, the vast majority of monks still sincerely praise the God King.


    In fact, it''s very simple. The king of ten thousand dharmas once fought for the six level real gods just now. Although the final result was not very good, it was also that the array was too powerful to blame the king of gods.


    Now he offered to help the seventh level God, which is equivalent to giving all the monks a very big guarantee and backing.


    Those friars who have not yet entered the spirit of yin and evil spirit, when they saw so many true gods buried here, had already begun to retreat.


    Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of a real immortal, is really very important and probably knows many secrets about immortals.


    But for them, it''s just an ethereal thing.


    The secret of immortality, perhaps for the king of God, can produce no less effect than the nine turn golden elixir.


    Maybe some god kings'' cultivation and realm, which have been stagnant for many years, will have a breakthrough.


    But for the true gods, it''s too far away to do any real good.


    People just hope that if they can find Yao Xiuzhi, they can get some benefits from the sects and the gods.


    But so far, no one has publicly said what kind of reward they are willing to give.


    So they hesitated.


    However, the behavior of the king of Dharma made their idea of entering more firm.


    If there is a God King to help out, why not have a try?


    Just as they cheered, Jiang Xiaobai sneered in front of the water curtain.


    Just now, he has integrated all the six different attributes of spiritual power input by the six gods into one through the array.


    This magical ability also comes from the part of the array left over from ancient times.


    At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai is deeply aware of the gap between himself and the God King.


    What he controls now is the energy consumed by the king of God''s six normal attacks.


    And these energies are tens of thousands of times as much as his own!


    From this we can imagine how much spiritual power there will be on a God King!


    However, after Jiang Xiaobai thought a little, he immediately gave up such a practice.


    Because he found that there was no way to imagine!


    Although Jiang Xiaobai has no way to turn the king''s energy into energy, he has a plan for the next king''s action.


    The essence of Wuji immortal fire is nine level immortal fire. The physical strength of the God King can''t resist the burning of this level immortal fire.


    Of course, the premise is that the energy of Xianhuo must be sufficient.


    Otherwise, the power of Xianhuo will be greatly reduced.


    Originally, even though Jiang Xiaobai controlled Wuji immortal fire, he could not resist the king.


    It''s like a five-year-old with a match in his hand.


    Even if an adult stands in front of him and reaches out his hand to let him burn himself with a match, there is no way to cause too serious harm.


    However, with the support of the six gods, Jiang Xiaobai decided to give this meddlesome guy a cruel punishment.


    At the beginning, when he was in Tianquan City, the people in the lost hall used a jade pendant to break his absolute mimicry.


    There is definitely a God King behind this. Maybe it''s this guy.


    No matter for this reason or to set an example to others, Jiang Xiaobai will never be soft handed this time.


    Another day later, those seven level gods finally returned to the area with the weakest corrosive force.


    They spontaneously gathered together to reduce the difficulty of the king''s rescue.


    During this period, the king of ten thousand dharmas has been suspended in the air, closed his eyes and meditated.


    And when these seven levels of true gods all stood, the king of Dharma suddenly opened his eyes.


    "All try to gather together, I''m going to do it!"


    He gave a soft drink, stretched his body in the air, and then stretched out a hand to grasp the position of the seven level gods.


    With the movement of the king of ten thousand Dharma, a big hand with the size of tens of miles emerged out of thin air and suddenly extended into the scope of Yin evil spirit.


    This giant hand seems to be totally different from the similar magic that ordinary gods often cast.


    The giant hand tore the space, stretching out from the cracks of the unknown number of layers of space.


    It is huge as like as two peas, but what looks like a real hand, the shape of the bones and muscles, the color and texture of the skin are the same.


    The giant hand easily tore a path in the Yin evil spirit, and all the Yin evil spirit was forced to one side by it, and even could not get close to the giant hand.


    And although this giant hand is so powerful, it doesn''t show any energy fluctuation!


    "This guy has a good hand."


    Before the water curtain, the lone wolf God King suddenly nodded and recognized the strength of the God King.


    "This skill is not bad, and we don''t see many other methods. Maybe he can only do it?"


    Proud day but curl mouth, a face of disdain.


    "What''s more, compared with the dragon''s tail wagging, it''s just a small trick."


    "Ha ha, Lao Ao, don''t blow it. Your dragon wags its tail. Who doesn''t know what''s going on? "


    However, the old frog took the platform aside.


    "Well, you two should be quiet for a while and see how Xiaobai can deal with it. In addition, I suggest that we also be ready to take action. "


    Seeing that they started talking nonsense, the king frowned and reminded him.


    After all, the God King on the other side made a move. Although Jiang Xiaobai had their energy and the help of the big array, he should be able to cope with it.


    But he still felt that he should be prepared for some changes.


    Hearing King Jinwu''s words, King Baihu and King Shiling nodded at the same time.

 Chapter 763

    A group of seven levels of true gods finally began to hold on, and one after another came to the stage when the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry.


    Seeing that more than 30 "mainstays" of various sects will die here meaninglessly, the figure of the king of Dharma will appear again.


    He made all the seven level gods gather to the weakest position of the corrosive force, and he wanted to rescue them.


    The king of ten thousand Dharma grabs at will, and a giant hand that looks exactly like the palm of a real person grabs at the seven level real gods.


    Thanks to the God King, as soon as the God King of ten thousand dharmas made a move, even the continuous blood rain in the sky stopped, and countless thunder and lightning appeared out of thin air around him and the giant palm.


    In the face of such a grasp, Jiang Xiaobai has always been fearless.


    In fact, if strictly speaking, he has always been in a state of "facial paralysis" without expression, which makes people completely unable to know what he is thinking at the moment.


    His hands suddenly blurred and he couldn''t see the movement clearly.


    Then, the endless fairy fire covering the surface of fairy peak suddenly broke out again.


    The king of ten thousand dharmas always believed that the immortal fire always existed on the fairy peak and was left by Yao Xiuzhi''s immortal father as a part of the array.


    Either it was born in the ancient battlefield, or it was simply a relic of ancient gods.


    Therefore, even if Jiang Xiaobai wants to launch a counterattack against him, he has to launch it through Wuji immortal fire. At least this can prevent him from immediately realizing that someone is controlling behind this array.


    Once again, the Wuji immortal fire suddenly raised a huge tongue of fire, just like the corona. The terrible temperature burned the surrounding space directly and evaporated.


    The Wuji immortal fire on the surface of Xiannv peak was originally light white, because Jiang Xiaobai limited the power of immortal fire to almost level 5.


    But this time, the flame tongue of Xianhuo has restored the real power of level 9 Xianhuo.


    The whole tongue of fire presents a gray color, and gives off an indescribable gray light.


    Although the light is gray, it is still dazzling. Even many high-level gods find it hard to look directly at it.


    After the tongue of fire soared into the air, it suddenly turned into a huge flame hand more than ten feet in size. This hand clenched into a fist and blew directly at the hand summoned by the king of Dharma!


    The Wuji immortal fire contained in this fist was stimulated by the energy injected by the six gods just now.


    Jiang Xiaobai did not use up all the energy, but only used one third of the energy provided by about two gods.


    At the same time, he injects the energy of the array into some of them, and combines the two kinds of energy to ensure that the king of playing methods will not find any clues.


    As soon as the immortal fire giant hand appeared, it immediately attracted the eyes of almost all monks.


    "I''m going to fight back?"


    "Isn''t there any limitation of cultivation in this array? I think the cultivation of the LORD God is too high, which leads to the prohibition of the array. "


    "It''s no problem for the king to do harm. Last time I was just unprepared. This time I was prepared and I''m sure I can save those seven level gods. "


    ¡­¡­


    Countless monks who didn''t enter the spirit of Yin evil began to talk about it one after another.


    At the same time, the brow of the king of ten thousand Dharma, who was originally Su Zhan, was tightly wrinkled.


    Different from the monks below, their accomplishments were too low to feel the faint fluctuation of the flame hand.


    This kind of fluctuation is even enough to make him feel a little frightened.


    However, the arrow is on the way. The king of Dharma has no way back now. He has forced himself to the point where there is no way back!


    As soon as the king of ten thousand Dharma clenched his teeth, his Xuangong suddenly went crazy, and more energy was continuously injected into his giant hand.


    Not only the king of ten thousand Dharma felt the crisis, but even the King Kong also noticed something was wrong.


    "Why is this array so strong? Is this what Zhenxian left behind? "


    With a low voice and a light cry, he stretched out a hand, pointed to the huge hand summoned by the king of Dharma, and shot out a burst of energy.


    This energy is very strange, it seems to have no attributes, even easily into the giant hand.


    "Wow! Did the king of Vajra do the same? "


    "I''ll go? Is this array very strong? "


    ¡­¡­


    The monks at the bottom felt shocked when they saw this scene.


    What level of existence is this array?


    Just to trigger one of the prohibitions, it needs two gods to suppress it?


    What else can they do? What are you looking for?


    The God King is so hard. How many of them died when they went in?


    Soon after that, the two giant hands collided in the air.


    Many of the monks who can react have used their strongest defense skills to resist the possible shock wave.


    However, the most worrying scene for ordinary monks did not appear.


    After the collision of the two giant hands, the one from the king of Dharma began to disappear quietly.


    It''s like being evaporated by the infinite fire.


    "Hiss"


    Seeing that the two gods joined forces, but they had no resistance in front of the prohibition of the array, almost all the monks felt a kind of deep despair.


    The fist formed by Wuji immortal fire was like poking into a piece of solidified lard, almost without hindrance, directly poking a big hole in the giant hand of the king of Dharma.


    Then, the fire fist began to shrink rapidly, from tens of feet to the size of the head.


    As it changes, the temperature and fluctuations on the fist become more and more terrifying.


    Everything around is completely evaporated, creating a real "vacuum" - no matter exists, space is constantly annihilating, and even time is beginning to twist.


    But in this process, the fire fist did not stop.


    After it broke through the giant hand, it still went straight to the king of Dharma.


    Seeing this scene, the king of ten thousand Dharma immediately waved his hands with a dignified look and laid a series of prohibitions around him.


    At the same time, the king of Vajra beside him immediately took the same action.


    The actions and expressions of the two gods made everyone hold their breath and their heart beat faster.


    This fire fist is really a little terrible. It can easily tear the giant hand of the king of Dharma.


    But looking at the dignified expression of the two gods at the moment, I think they must be serious now.


    I don''t know if these two can resist the shock.

 Chapter 764

    In order to save the seventh level God who was trapped in the evil spirit, the king of ten thousand dharmas appeared again and made a hand in person.


    But Jiang Xiaobai can''t let him spoil his "good deeds". These 30 plus seven level gods are worth more than 600000 Xiandou!


    So with the help of the six gods, Jiang Xiaobai integrated into the array, and then launched a counterattack against the gods.


    The big hand released by the king of ten thousand Dharma was easily broken by Jiang Xiaobai''s fire fist made of Wuji immortal fire, but the fire fist didn''t stop. Instead, after gathering countless times, it aimed at the king of ten thousand Dharma and continued to blow!


    The king of Dharma and King Kong tried their best to resist the fire fist.


    However, when the fire fist finally hit their defense, the two men widened their eyes at the same time.


    This fire fist is not only terrifying in temperature, but also contains a great force, even better than the joint efforts of the two of them!


    So all the monks saw an amazing scene that they would never forget.


    A head size gray fire fist can easily break through all the defenses set by the two gods.


    It didn''t even make any sound or brilliant light effect. It was simply like boiling water splashed into the snow, accompanied by a large amount of smoke generated by the combustion of energy, almost without stagnation.


    At the moment of hitting the defense, the speed of fire fist instantly increased several times. Even before the king of ten thousand Dharma reacted, he felt that he had been hit hard by the fire fist.


    His figure suddenly retreated, and a violent wave of pressure and shock broke out on him.


    If it wasn''t for the king of Vajra''s help to resist, there would be a lot of casualties among the monks.


    Even so, this strike directly caused more than 200 low-level gods to fall.


    These people originally just came to see the excitement and long insight, but they didn''t expect to die here!


    However, these people''s cultivation is not very high, even if the number of falling more than 200, Jiang Xiaobai did not receive too many fairy beans.


    The king of ten thousand dharmas was hit by a blow and broke out immediately.


    Although he finally succeeded in dispersing the fire fist completely, he did not hold back and spit out a small mouthful of blood.


    The blood seemed to be no different from ordinary people''s blood, but as soon as it landed, it directly smashed a huge pit out of the ground.


    Then, the volume of blood increased by the way, directly forming a "blood Lake" surrounded by Yin evil Qi!


    The lake is full of blood, which makes it hard for the lower level gods to get close to it.


    "I''ll do it!"


    "This..."


    "It''s over..."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing such a scene, countless monks were completely confused.


    The two gods resist at the same time. However, as the main force, the king of ten thousand Dharma is directly attacked by a small fire fist?


    How rebellious is this array?


    This is a fart, isn''t it?


    The God King can''t bear it. They go home to wash and sleep.


    But at the moment, the king of all Dharma didn''t care about these people''s ideas at all. The blow just now had hurt him a lot.


    He said something to King Kong in a hurry, and his figure disappeared completely in the air.


    "You, you, you!"


    After the Wanfa God King disappeared, the King Kong God King said nothing about what happened just now. He just reached out and produced three real gods in the middle of the crowd.


    The real God who was ordered immediately shivered.


    They looked terrified and kept remembering whether they had said anything "treacherous" just now.


    These three true gods have high and low accomplishments.


    The lowest one is a first-order God, and the other is a seventh order God.


    The highest one is the true God of three robberies.


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or King Kong''s intention. These three true gods happen to be monks of the temple and subordinates of King Kong.


    "The three of you, according to the order of accomplishments, attack the positions of the seven level true gods


    The king of Vajra didn''t explain, so he ordered directly.


    "Start with the lowest cultivation!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, this is to test the prohibition!"


    Before the water curtain, Jiang Xiaobai immediately guessed the idea of King Kong.


    He finally fell for it.


    The king of Vajra and the king of ten thousand dharmas must have determined that this array is no one to control, and all behaviors are independent stress reactions.


    So they think that maybe the strength of the God King is too strong, which leads to the active counterattack of the array.


    As for finding out the three true gods with different strengths, it is obvious that they want to try to find out the limit of this prohibition.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai sneered.


    "Ha ha, if you can easily see through this, how can I mix in the future?"


    ¡­¡­


    The three true gods were not afraid to disobey the orders of King Kong.


    The first-order true God, trembling, stood up and was ready to attack Yin Sha''s Qi according to the order.


    "Bombard with all your strength, don''t keep your hands!"


    Seeing him wince, King Kong immediately frowned.


    Just now, I lost face for a while. Now these disciples still have this virtue and want to make other sects laugh?


    Hearing the roar of King Kong, the real God shivered. Then he gritted his teeth and finally gave a blow to the spirit of Yin Sha.


    The power of this blow is not too strong, but it can be seen that the true God of this level has really done his best.


    A burst of energy into the range of Yin evil Qi, in which "open up" in addition to a long channel, until the energy is exhausted.


    However, in addition, there is no reaction in the scope of Yin evil Qi.


    Seeing this, King Kong raised his eyebrows.


    Are you right?


    It''s true that the friars with lower accomplishments will not cause any reaction.


    "You go down, it''s your turn, come on!"


    He turned his face and looked at the eight step God standing by.


    Although the eight level God didn''t know what King Kong wanted to do, he calmed down when he saw that the first level God didn''t have any "terrible" things.


    He immediately stepped forward, according to the king of Vajra''s command, and hit the area of Yin evil spirit.


    There was still no response.


    There was no expression on King Kong''s face.


    However, he felt that he had found the right way.


    "It''s your turn, speed!"


    He told the last true God of three robberies.


    These three true gods are also the kind of ancestors in the temple. How could they expect to be yelled at one day?

 Chapter 765

    The king of ten thousand dharmas wanted to save the seventh level God who was trapped in the scope of Yin evil spirit, but this completely conflicted with Jiang Xiaobai''s purpose.


    Jiang Xiaobai directly with the help of the power of the six God kings, integrated into the array, launched a counterattack against the God kings.


    This attack directly broke through the defense of the two gods and injured the God King of Wanfa.


    After he left a "blood Lake", he disappeared completely and didn''t know where to go to heal his wounds.


    The king of Vajra was reminded by him and ordered three monks to test the array.


    The first and the eighth order gods bombarded the range of Yin evil Qi respectively, but they did not cause any reaction.


    And the last monk left was the cultivation of the true God.


    Under the order of King Kong, he also used his skills to blow a blow at the range of Yin evil spirit according to the practice of the first two people.


    However, this time, Wuji Xianhuo launched a counterattack again!


    It''s still fire boxing, but this time the formation and flying speed of fire boxing is faster.


    The eight level God didn''t even react, and the fire fist had already flew in front of him.


    Fortunately, King Kong took the hand in time to block the blow.


    But King Kong himself is not feeling well at the moment.


    Although he succeeded in blocking the fire fist, his face turned red and white, and his blood surged wildly.


    It took him a long time to recover.


    The next three robbers had already been scared pale by him, and they were at a loss.


    If the God King has a good or bad, it is estimated that the temple can directly make him into bacon!


    "Well, you go down."


    However, after King Kong replied, he just waved at him and didn''t say anything.


    "Listen up, the real gods above the seventh level are not allowed to attack the range of Yin evil Qi. This will cause the counterattack of the array. "


    King Kong once again flew into the air and announced to the crowd.


    "This array is a bit strange. I think it was Yao Xiuzhi''s father who left it at the beginning. That is to say, this array was at least made by a real immortal."


    It seems that he is afraid that someone will die and try again. The king of Vajra said his inference.


    "Moreover, the counterattack of this array is very terrible. Just now, when the three real gods attacked, it triggered a ban, but the energy of counterattack is really at the level of God King!"


    He set off a heavy bomb again.


    "So you''d better not try again, because next time, I won''t help you resist."


    "Good king!"


    "Thank you, Lord God. We know."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as King Kong''s voice fell, there was a sound of flattering.


    After the water curtain and hearing what he said, Jiang Xiaobai also laughed.


    This King Kong is really a pig.


    If he continues to let people experiment, he really has a big head.


    After all, just now only the six gods provided the energy for each one to strike.


    It took two strokes to deal with the king of Dharma, and just now it took another stroke.


    There''s only enough left to launch three more attacks of the same level.


    Although the array itself contains a lot of energy, it has other uses and can''t be wasted.


    If the king of Vajra continues to be tested, Jiang Xiaobai can pretend three times at most, and let the king of Vajra continue to provide energy for the fourth time, or he will show up.


    But now I don''t have to worry about it any more. I even have more energy than the three strikes of the God King.


    If you add array blessings and find the right chance to sneak attack, Jiang Xiaobai is even confident of seriously injuring King Kong once.


    But it didn''t mean much. His goal this time was not the God King, but the true gods whose cultivation was between the sixth and the third level.


    ¡­¡­


    After the explanation, King Kong looked at the more than 30 seven level gods in the array.


    "So you guys, there''s no way to rescue them for the time being. You can only rely on yourself."


    It''s almost impossible for the real gods below the seventh level to enter the spirit of Yin evil to save people. They can''t insist on a round trip.


    If the higher-level friars go in, they can hardly bring people back with them if they don''t use more energy than the forbidden energy of the array.


    If you use more than the limit of energy, it will lead to attack.


    The king level attack, in addition to him and the other two king, no one can take down.


    The other two gods have not appeared again, and King Kong does not know what they think.


    As for himself, to tell the truth, he didn''t want to save the seven level monks trapped in the evil spirit.


    In fact, the reason is very simple - among the seven level gods, there are few monks in the temple!


    "Take care of yourself."


    With these words, the figure of King Kong also disappeared in the air.


    Seeing that the God King was like this, all the friars'' eyes suddenly showed a look of despair.


    "One more thing, by the way."


    However, at this time, King Kong suddenly appeared again.


    "If anyone finds Yao Xiuzhi and gives her to me, the temple will ensure that he can achieve at least three levels of true God. This is my promise on behalf of the temple. "


    With that, he added.


    "Of course, this one didn''t pass through the other Shenwang ditch in the temple in advance, but you can rest assured that even if the temple doesn''t agree, I can realize it."


    With that, he disappeared again.


    There must be brave men under the so-called heavy reward. With the words of King Kong, many friars immediately aroused their enthusiasm again.


    What are they fighting for?


    Isn''t that why?


    So, that group of poor seven real gods were completely ignored.


    The low-level real gods kept thinking about whether they had any way to pass the spirit of Yin evil, while the real gods who had not entered the seventh level were ready to move.


    ¡­¡­


    Another day later, someone finally succeeded in passing the scope of Yin evil Qi.


    Because the time we went in was almost the same, so one after another, most of the surviving monks also passed here.


    There were more than one hundred true gods in the first group.


    There are forty or fifty sixth level real gods. It seems that there are about thirty seventh level real gods. The number of eighth level real gods is similar to that of seventh level real gods, which is about thirty.


    The number of nine level gods is relatively small, only five.


    There are seven true gods in one disaster, no true gods in two disasters, and two true gods in three disasters.


    Among them, the six levels of true gods were completely destroyed, and none of them persisted.


    Among the seven true gods, two successfully passed through the Qi of Yin evil, and the rest were destroyed.


    So far, Jiang Xiaobai''s income has reached 700000 yuan!

 Chapter 766

    Jiang Xiaobai used Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of Zhenxian, as a bait to attract a large number of religious gods.


    Jiang Xiaobai wants to use these real gods to earn Xiandou and exchange Yao Xiuzhi''s medicine.


    At the same time, he also appeared frequently as a second bait.


    As expected, all the top religious sects fell into the trap and sent a large number of friars to come one after another.


    As the first barrier, Jiang Xiaobai has already collected 700000 Xiandou.


    "I don''t think it''s normal, but is Jiang Xiaobai a little too powerful? Can you hurt the king of God? Can''t you help him now? "


    Behind Bai Xiuyi, a nine step God frowned and looked worried.


    "Yes, for a period of time, this monster has grown to such a stage. If we can''t get rid of him as soon as possible, should we consider making friends with him?"


    Another nine level God also said.


    Although both of them are directly related to Bai Xiuyi, they are not in favor of many of his actions.


    The hatred between Baidi palace and Jiang Xiaobai is almost caused by Bai Xiuyi, except that part of it comes from Su Mengwei''s mother.


    Now seeing that Jiang Xiaobai has such a climate, they can''t help worrying about their future.


    Although there was a Mahayana king in the Bai family, there is no Mahayana King now.


    And this Jiang Xiaobai has been able to face up to the current highest level of combat power, such strength is not worrying.


    "Ha ha, two uncles, it''s good to be cautious, but don''t worry too much."


    As soon as Bai Xiuyi listened to these two people''s words, she guessed their thoughts.


    These two people have long been dissatisfied with their current status in the White Emperor Palace. Once they have a chance to attack themselves, they will not let it go.


    Although Bai Xiuyi was explaining, his heart was full of disdain at the moment.


    The offspring of these two people, one by one, are more useless than the other. Even if they break themselves down, they will not get much benefit.


    Sometimes he really doesn''t know how some wonderful ideas come out of some people''s minds.


    The only reasonable explanation is that these people are either bad or really stupid.


    Of course, the probability of being stupid and bad is quite high.


    "Jiang Xiaobai is good at arming and has strong strength. It seems that he has some unknown relationship with a great master of that year. It''s almost as well known in the eternal exile. "


    "This time, the reason why he had to go to great pains to move Xiannv peak from the northern region to here was that he was only interested in the environment of the Xiangu battlefield."


    Although Bai Xiuyi looked down upon the two uncles in her heart, she didn''t show it on the surface.


    After all, his grandfather is still watching, and the discourse power of Sanjie Zhenshen in Baidi palace is not small. There is no need to leave a bad impression on him because of two idiots.


    "There are ancient prohibitions in the Xiangu battlefield, which is not very clear outside, but all the major religions basically know."


    He turned his head and looked at the fairy peak, which was covered with fairy fire on the surface.


    "No matter how high the cultivation level or even the great power of the God King level, the aborigines in the immortal ancient battlefield can''t leave here. What does that mean? "


    Without waiting for the two to answer, he had already continued to speak on his own.


    "It shows that there is a very terrible array left here, and it is still running!"


    "Therefore, the purpose Jiang Xiaobai chose here is to use this array. Just now, the two God Kings also said that there are arrays within the scope of Yin evil Qi, but I don''t know what kind of means Jiang Xiaobai used to make them think that the changes just now were spontaneous initiation of the array. "


    Although Bai Xiuyi''s character is almost the same as that of animals, her brain is still very good, and her explanation is coherent and clear-cut.


    "Jiang Xiaobai seems to be able to fight against the God King, but in fact, it''s only with the help of the geographical advantages here. If you change the place, I''m afraid that the two uncles can easily slap him to death, which is not as terrible as you think."


    Bai Xiuyi said, face no change, looked at his grandfather.


    "I think what Xiuyi said is very reasonable. It''s really not like ordinary people can arrange this array. If Jiang Xiaobai had such means, he would have set up a big formation of ten or eight around the old nests of those sects who had enemies with him. "


    Bai Xiuyi''s grandfather nodded.


    "But if he really has that ability, I don''t think many people will get into a feud with him. Well, you don''t have to think about it. Watch the situation carefully. If there is an opportunity, we will do it together! "


    With that, he summed up a sentence that completely blocked the chance for them to continue talking.


    Bai Xiuyi''s two uncles finally closed their mouths and stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Far away from the Baidi palace, the Immortal King of Wuling is also staring at everything here.


    It seems that the two gods were injured to varying degrees under Jiang Xiaobai''s hands.


    To tell the truth, although he knew that Jiang Xiaobai did it with the help of the array left over from the ancient battlefield, he was still shocked for a long time.


    If this matter is told, few people will believe it.


    A friar at the first level of the true God wounded two gods with the aid of array?


    If you say that to others, you will only get some pity eyes - they will think that this person may be a fool.


    Why?


    It''s like one day, a little ant saw an elephant passing by.


    The little ant suddenly had a whim and wanted to play a prank on the elephant, so he came to the elephant''s route and stretched out a leg


    Then the elephant tripped over it, and the dog bit the shit!


    When normal people see this kind of story, they will only have one reaction


    £¿£¿£¿


    If the next content of the story is: the elephant''s friend saw it and came to help, as a result, it was stumbling over by the little ant and a dog gnawed the excrement.


    Then everyone''s response will be:??????????


    Now Jiang Xiaobai is like that little ant, who has successfully overturned two elephants!


    Shock is shock, but Wuling immortal''s heart is still full of joy.


    Jiang Xiaobai is always able to do something unexpected.


    I guess my daughter will be really saved this time


    Wuling Immortal King''s heart is a little relaxed at last.


    What he hopes now is that Jiang Xiaobai can fill this "pit" smoothly, and nothing will happen.

 Chapter 767

    After the first group of friars passed the scope of Yin evil spirit, and encouraged by the final promise of King Kong, another group of friars could not resist temptation and finally came to an end.


    However, with the lessons of the first group, the accomplishments of these friars were generally one level higher than those of the first group.


    There are no friars in the sixth level, even five or six true gods in the seventh level, and their accomplishments are generally high. Some of them are even about to break through the eighth level.


    But for Jiang Xiaobai, there is no difference between low-level friars or not. In his eyes, these people are just some lively fairy beans.


    The first group of monks successfully passed the scope of Yin evil Qi and entered the land of the highest Yang.


    Originally, the land of the highest Yang would not cause any burden and danger to the monks of the true God level.


    But after the transformation of Jiang Xiaobai, it was different. The temperature in the land of Zhiyang was adjusted much higher by Jiang Xiaobai, which was basically the same as the temperature of xiannufeng covered with Xianhuo.


    For all the friars, this is not a small burden.


    They must maintain their own defense at any time. Once their spiritual power is exhausted or their defense means fail, the temperature of immortal fire will soon make them become a pile of immortal beans that are no longer alive.


    So although they passed the spirit of Yin Sha, all the monks didn''t relax their vigilance and still moved forward cautiously.


    The scope of the land to the sun was much smaller than that of the evil spirit. Although these monks still did not dare to speed up, they still reached the foot of fairy peak in less than one day.


    The cave on xiannvfeng, which was listed as "forbidden area" by yanxiamen, has now been transformed by Jiang Xiaobai.


    All the ropes that were used to block the road outside were shining now, just like an oversized sign.


    On the top of the difference to write a few big words: "true fairy daughter Yao Xiuzhi here.".


    This practice of no silver 300 Liang here is usually doubted by people.


    But at this moment, under the "encouragement" of countless "successive" monks, and under the promise of King Kong, everyone seems to have selectively ignored this point.


    "That cave, should be Yao Xiuzhi''s hiding place?"


    A group of friars stood at the foot of fairy peak, looking at the cave halfway up the mountain, chatting with each other.


    "I think so. Look at the rope at the entrance of the cave. I think this cave is probably where the eye of the array is. "


    "You are right. Just now, the two God Kings also said that no one seems to control this array, but they just don''t know whether it''s a ownerless array. "


    "I don''t think it''s very likely. This array is obviously something left by Yao Xiuzhi''s father to protect his daughter. It''s said that Zhenxian is a little higher than Mahayana. How can he make such a low-level mistake?"


    "Hehe, Daoyou is right, but since the two gods have just said that the array is not controlled at the moment, it''s very likely that Yao Xiuzhi is sleeping. So if we can successfully find the pivot of the array, I think it''s very likely that we can seize the control of the array."


    ¡­¡­


    Many of the monks got a lot of "useful" information from the king''s words just now, and wondered whether they could take Yao Xiuzhi instead.


    If you can successfully control the array, all these "competitors" around you should wash and sleep.


    When the time comes, you will be the only winner. Are you still at your fingertips rich and noble?


    Just as everyone was talking about it, several true gods of the three robberies began to climb the mountain in silence.


    Everyone immediately shut up and ran after him.


    I''ll go. These guys don''t talk about martial arts!


    Aren''t you brainstorming?


    How did you guys get away with it?


    Seeing that someone had started climbing, almost all the monks took action immediately.


    We''ve all heard the conversation just now. Let''s not say whether this kind of array left by Zhenxian can seize control so easily. Even if it''s fake, it can''t let others take the lead!


    Before the water curtain, Jiang Xiaobai looked at the scene at the foot of the mountain, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "These idiots are really killing people for their money and birds for their food. Why don''t they hang a carrot on the top of their heads and even die?"


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t speak, but Ao Tian sneered first.


    "Ha ha, master Aotian, money and silk move people. And the two stupid gods gave wrong judgment, so these people''s behavior is very normal, there is nothing strange


    Jiang Xiaobai laughs.


    What he wants is this kind of effect. If you don''t go up to someone, he will take away the fruit if you don''t take the lead.


    This kind of time, will let those who have a little brain also have no time to think, can only blindly follow the trend.


    Otherwise, where does he go to earn Xiandou?


    "Jiang Xiaobai."


    Just as they were talking, a beautiful female voice came from a water curtain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai heard the sound, he turned his head and looked over there.


    Above the water curtain, there is a woman''s outline, but it can''t be seen clearly.


    "These people have already started to go up the mountain. Is there no problem with your plan?"


    The woman''s words, with a slight worry.


    This woman, who can''t see clearly, is another protagonist of this event, Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of Zhenxian.


    "Ha ha, Yao Xiuzhi, don''t worry. I have never broken a word that Jiang Xiaobai said. "


    Jiang Xiaobai laughs.


    "I said I would take you to eat delicious food outside, and you will be able to eat it smoothly."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s tone is full of confidence.


    "Didn''t I beat back the two gods just now? And you can''t see the people behind me. What are you afraid of when the six gods are sitting here? "


    He looked at the water curtain with a smile.


    This water curtain is specially assigned to Yao Xiuzhi by him, so that she can not only understand the situation of the outside world through the water curtain, but also communicate with herself at any time.

 Chapter 768

    Yao Xiuzhi has also been paying close attention to the dynamics of the outside world through the water curtain. Seeing this scene, she can''t help worrying.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai is confident and comforts her.


    "You''re right, but I''m still a little worried."


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Yao Xiuzhi''s tone calmed down a little, but she still seemed a little uneasy.


    After all, if things go wrong, Jiang Xiaobai and the six gods behind him can easily run away, even the fairy and nun Chongxuan can easily run away.


    But Yao Xiuzhi couldn''t run anywhere.


    At that time, she will not be used as bait, she will completely become the meat on the cutting board and can only be slaughtered.


    Although her father did leave the array to protect her, it doesn''t mean that no one can solve it.


    If it''s too big to be solved for a moment, people will just move the whole fairy peak to Islam and ponder over it?


    I can''t run away by myself.


    "Don''t worry, I know what you''re worried about."


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles at Yao Xiuzhi''s words.


    He easily guessed through her psychology. The woman really seemed to have little experience as she said, just like a piece of white paper.


    "First of all, I can tell you for sure that it will be done."


    In order to appease Yao Xiuzhi, although Jiang Xiaobai is not willing to "boast", he still says.


    "Secondly, you can rest assured that even if there is a problem, I will not run alone, but will find a way to leave with you."


    "Finally, I''ll say it again. Don''t worry! There will be no problem


    Jiang Xiaobai firmly said these words, finally let Yao Xiuzhi''s heart a little more stable.


    To appease Yao Xiuzhi, Jiang Xiaobai once again turned his attention to the monks.


    These friars didn''t know if there was any speed limit on fairy peak, so they still used the highest speed that was tested in the evil spirit just now.


    At this moment, the person at the front has climbed a fifth of the height.


    And even the last one is only a hundred feet lower than his height.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai immediately hit out the formula and began to urge the array to change.


    We can''t let them go up so easily any more. He has to leave a certain buffer distance to create the illusion that the array was originally set up.


    If people notice that someone is really manipulating the array, they are afraid that some smart guys will associate with the news they have appeared before, and they will soon be able to guess that they are behind the scenes.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai is not afraid to let this matter out, he is not only not afraid, but also indifferent at all.


    But the time point of leakage is very important, and may even really affect the success or failure of this matter.


    This is the main reason why he always disguises the array as autonomous operation.


    If those powerful people realized that he was behind this incident, they would immediately mobilize a large number of monks to attack, instead of just taking it as a treasure hunt.


    Although the reactions of various sects may not be the same, at least Jiang Xiaobai is sure that the jet lag in the dark world will never let him go.


    Of course, in view of this situation, Jiang Xiaobai is not unprepared.


    But if you can easily get Xiandou, it''s best to work less.


    So just now when the king of ten thousand Dharma and the king of Vajra were fighting, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t let the six gods behind him go out to fight. Instead, he did it himself and resisted through the array.


    In fact, the initial actions of these God kings have been a little suspicious. If they show up for this kind of thing again, I''m afraid it will really cause unnecessary trouble.


    With Jiang Xiaobai urging the array, the limitless immortal fire covering the surface of fairy peak gradually changed.


    From the foot of the mountain to the middle of the mountain, the power of Wuji Xianhuo began to divide into different levels.


    At the lowest position, the power of Xianhuo is still almost level 5.


    The seventh level God can bear it, but it won''t be too easy.


    The weaker level seven God was in the middle of it for a long time, even in danger of falling.


    The power of Xianhuo will be increased by one level every three hundred feet.


    At the height of 300 Zhang, the immortal fire power is increased to the level of level 6 immortal fire.


    The height of six hundred feet is seven.


    Nine hundred feet, eight.


    Over 1200 feet, level nine.


    The cave where Yao Xiuzhi is located is 1500 feet high.


    In other words, if you want to enter the cave, you have to climb three hundred feet surrounded by the nine level immortal fire.


    As for what level of God can do this, to be honest, Jiang Xiaobai is not very clear.


    But there is one thing he is very sure, that is, the true God of three robberies can never do it!


    That''s why Jiang Xiaobai needed six gods at the beginning.


    As long as no more than three true gods appear in the battle, it is almost impossible for Yao Xiuzhi to have an accident.


    Because no one can get to the entrance!


    Although the power of Xianhuo has changed, there is no abnormality.


    And Jiang Xiaobai also used the array to cover up the fluctuation of immortal fire.


    Although every 300 feet of power will be increased by one level, if you only use the divine sense, you can''t feel it at all.


    From the entrance of the mountain to the foot of the mountain, the fluctuation of the fairy fire in all places is five degrees.


    After all this, Jiang Xiaobai once again played another set of tricks.


    The function of this formula is to activate another set of prohibitions reserved by him.


    On the fairy peak, you can only enter, not retreat.


    As soon as someone steps back, a pillar of fire will come out of his feet.


    The main component of the pillar of fire is the original Wuji immortal fire, which has nine levels of power!


    Of course, flight is still limited.


    But these monks had the experience of Yin evil spirit, and no one dared to try it on fairy peak.

 Chapter 769

    This time, if there is a person who is fully aware of his action in the Bureau under Jiang Xiaobai''s cloth. You will find that there is no mystery at all.


    It''s just to seduce the existing greed in the monks'' heart and help them enlarge these greed step by step.


    Therefore, even if a large number of five or six levels of true gods have fallen in the front of the evil spirit, people who can pass through there are still lucky.


    Since you can pass the first level, maybe you can pass the second level?


    And even if a monk who is close to his own cultivation falls, it may be just his bad luck.


    But myself


    What if you''re lucky this time?


    Seeing that the friar in front of him had climbed to about one-fifth of the height of the cave, Jiang Xiaobai began to pinch the FA Jue and urged the formation.


    With Jiang Xiaobai urging the array, the limitless immortal fire covering the surface of fairy peak gradually changed.


    From the foot of the mountain to the middle of the mountain, the power of Wuji Xianhuo began to divide into different levels.


    At the lowest position, the power of Xianhuo is still almost level 5.


    The seventh level God can bear it, but it won''t be too easy.


    The weaker level seven God was in the middle of it for a long time, even in danger of falling.


    The power of Xianhuo will be increased by one level every three hundred feet.


    At the height of 300 Zhang, the immortal fire power is increased to the level of level 6 immortal fire.


    The height of six hundred feet is seven.


    Nine hundred feet, eight.


    Over 1200 feet, level nine.


    The cave where Yao Xiuzhi is located is 1500 feet high.


    In other words, if you want to enter the cave, you have to climb three hundred feet surrounded by the nine level immortal fire.


    Jiang Xiaobai is very sure that at least the general cultivation of the three robbers can not do this.


    Even if someone can really go through the area covered by the limitless immortal fire and reach the cave, it will be Jiang Xiaobai''s more terrible backhand waiting for him.


    Because no one has broken through the height of 300 Zhang, no one has noticed the change of the array.


    All the friars tried their best to drive towards the cave at a limited speed.


    In particular, the remaining seven level gods and the other eight level gods were eager to rush to the entrance of the cave immediately.


    Although this fairy fire is not as terrible as the legend, it still makes them feel a little unbearable.


    Especially those seven level gods, these people can successfully survive the evil spirit because they have magic weapons that can resist corrosion.


    However, these magic weapons basically lost their function when they came to Wuji immortal fire.


    Xianhuo is no more corrosive than Yinsha.


    Basically, fire is used in the refiner, but according to the level of the refiner and the level of the magic weapon, there are different levels of fire.


    No matter how powerful the magic weapon is, even the emperor''s tools are still fragile in the face of some special flames.


    Unfortunately, for the vast majority of magic weapons, Wuji immortal fire is just such a kind of flame.


    It combines Yin and Yang, and the temperature of the flame can change at any time.


    When it''s hot, it''s countless times hotter than the core of a star.


    And once the transition to a low-temperature state, and even easily break through the lower limit of absolute zero.


    Although many people think that absolute zero is an absolutely impossible temperature, in fact, it''s just that the energy and the way of using energy are not right.


    Absolute zero can not only reach, but also continue to break down.


    Jiang Xiaobai has been upgraded to level 9, and Wuji Xianhuo can easily do this.


    But Jiang Xiaobai just keeps Xianhuo in a high temperature state at this time.


    With the constant climbing, all the monks with magic weapons feel that their magic weapons are becoming extremely hot, their power is getting weaker and weaker, and even they have the tendency to get out of their control.


    There are even some magic weapons that are not very high-grade, which have directly melted into a twisted material, completely lost all kinds of miracles and fell to the ground.


    However, the strength of these monks is generally fairly good, even if the magic weapon melts and destroys, they can still persist for a period of time in the level five immortal fire.


    In their eyes, it is enough to support the cave halfway up the mountain.


    As time went on, more and more monks'' magic weapons were damaged.


    And among them, including the seven level God who just managed to support from the Yin evil spirit.


    After the magic weapon was destroyed, they insisted on a distance, but finally they couldn''t resist the power of Xianhuo and fell on xiannvfeng completely.


    At this point, the first group of monks, the sixth level and the seventh level of the true gods were all destroyed.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s total income also reached 700000 Xiandou.


    At the moment, seeing these relatively weak friars fall one after another, other friars, whether the first or the second group, seem to have been numb, and there seems to be no such sad feeling as rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    On the road of practice, every step is against the sky, and everywhere is full of murders.


    Which of these high-level gods did not come all the way from the sea of corpses?


    Most of the teenagers who set foot on the road of practice with them have turned into a handful of bones.


    To be able to go to such a position, their mind of Tao has already taken shape. They naturally know when to be sad and when to suppress their feelings and focus on the things in front of them.


    And these friars who took the initiative to step into the spirit of Yin evil and immortal fire had already prepared for the worst when they took that step.


    Along the way, which time did they not fight like this?


    Seeing such a scene, Jiang Xiaobai, who was in front of the water curtain, was silent.


    If these people are like this, why is he not?


    Even his experience is more difficult than others.


    All the time, he seems to be running frantically on the road of "saving his life" and dare not stop at all.


    From the beginning of Lin''s royal family''s design to the later injustice, he was like a magnet to attract all kinds of "troubles" or a "research tank" to pull all kinds of hatred. A steady stream of wonderful people and things came to him.


    All along, Jiang Xiaobai''s purpose seems to be very simple.


    Don''t die, live well, think well.


    However, just three simple pursuits pushed him all the way to where he is today - he is at the top of the wanted list of major sects.

 Chapter 770

    The first friars have basically started climbing fairy mountain.


    In this process, the only remaining seven level gods finally fell on the way up the mountain.


    At this point, the first batch of six or seven levels of true gods who entered the Yin evil Qi were completely destroyed.


    And the rest of them are about to face the immortal fire, which is under the deliberate control of Jiang Xiaobai.


    It''s just that they don''t know what''s waiting for them.


    Just when Jiang Xiaobai had a little emotion, a deafening sound came from the outside of Yin Sha''s Qi.


    A group of friars dressed in black and surrounded by black fog came from a distance.


    The places and spaces they passed were torn, and a black crack thousands of miles long was pulled behind them.


    This group of people suddenly stopped at the periphery of Yin evil Qi, which attracted the attention of all monks.


    They exude extremely powerful prestige, the weakest one seems to be the level of the sixth level God.


    But their breath is very obscure, there is no way to distinguish the identity through this.


    At the same time, their faces were completely covered by the black fog around them, and their facial features could not be seen at all.


    But no friar at the scene was surprised by this, because we have heard or seen this way of hiding our own breath.


    These people are the true killers of the dark world!


    "Where is Jiang Xiaobai?"


    "Jiang Xiaobai, come out!"


    "You''d better take the initiative to show up and don''t wait for us to find you out. Then the scene will be very ugly!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as these people stopped, some of the leading Hei Yi gods began to speak.


    It didn''t seem to use any spiritual power, but the sound almost spread all over the ancient immortal battlefield.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked in front of the water curtain and gave a sneer on the spot.


    This is one of the sequelae of his previous hunting for killers in the dark world.


    I''m afraid that as long as he appears anywhere in the future, killers belonging to the dark world will soon arrive there and hunt him.


    But for this situation, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart is extremely calm.


    When he broke through to the true God, he had already eliminated the "hidden danger" in his body.


    In those days, the dark world could locate him at any time, but it still made him free until now.


    Without the positioning of the bone screw, he was not afraid of these guys.


    As for the previous continuous hunting of killers belonging to the dark world in the eastern region, it was just fishing.


    And he''s going to do more than that in the future.


    Sooner or later, he has to uproot the most mysterious and powerful killer organization!


    "Gentlemen, I''ll go out and be back soon."


    However, since the bait he had sown before attracted the fish, he naturally wanted to find a way to get the fish on the hook.


    He said hello to the six gods and left the Yanxia gate.


    At the moment, the fairy peak is covered with limitless fairy fire everywhere. As soon as Jiang Xiaobai went out, he mimicked himself as a part of the fairy fire and perfectly fused together.


    In addition to the array of cover, this time, I''m afraid the God King will not be able to see through his disguise.


    Jiang Xiaobai mimicked Wuji Xianhuo and soon went down the mountain to the nearby monks who were climbing.


    He hid behind a huge stone and removed absolute mimicry.


    "Ha ha, you rats who dare not even show their faces, do you still have the face to yell here?"


    Then, while laughing, Jiang Xiaobai walked around the boulder.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, come here and die!"


    The assassins in the dark world were furious when they saw that Jiang Xiaobai was so arrogant again.


    "Ha! You''d better come here and die. "


    Jiang Xiaobai was not irritated by them, but still laughed.


    "I''m waiting for you on the fairy peak. If you have the ability, you can break in and kill me!"


    He made a gesture of disdain at the friars.


    "Little master, it''s hard for me to get here. How can I get out? You''ve been practicing for a long time, and you''ve been practicing yourself for Alzheimer''s disease, haven''t you


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    No matter what the assassins in the dark world said, Jiang Xiaobai was not moved.


    It''s a slap in the face.


    Who is not an old driver?


    "If you don''t even have the courage to come in, I think you''d better go back early and change for someone with courage. Don''t disgrace and discredit the dark world here. "


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t care what those people said at all. He finished what he said, and then changed his appearance and breath in front of everyone.


    The news that he will be absolutely mimicry has spread in many places now, so it doesn''t matter whether others can''t see it. Sooner or later, it will be known to all.


    "You are hesitating. I''m going to talk to Yao Xiuzhi!"


    After he changed his appearance and breath, he waved his hands to the monks in the dark world and made a goodbye gesture. Then, as he appeared, he jumped directly behind the big stone.


    As soon as he dodged everyone''s attention, Jiang Xiaobai changed the state of absolute mimicry again, and mimicry became limitless immortal fire again. He quietly left here and went straight to the Yanxia gate on the top of the mountain.


    By the time he returned to the water curtain, the killers in the dark world had gradually entered the Yin evil spirit.


    They left one or two people on the periphery, and another flew straight in the direction they had just come, as if to report back.


    The other monks, in groups of three or five, entered the Qi of Yin evil from different directions.


    Jiang Xiaobai was very happy when he saw the scene.


    This wave of fishing is really easy.


    This time, the dark world sent out about 50 true gods.


    Among them, there are only two in the sixth level with the lowest accomplishments, and there are also two in the seventh level.


    None of the four men entered the spirit of Yin evil. A sixth level God turned to return, while the remaining six level God and two seventh level gods stayed at the periphery of Yin evil, as if to prevent Jiang Xiaobai from escaping.


    The other 40 or so true gods are almost all eight rank true gods.


    And there are four or five of the nine level gods.


    It can be seen that Jiang Xiaobai''s previous anti hunting really hurt the nerves of some high-level people in the dark world.


    They are the only ones who hunt others. No one dares to hunt people in the dark world!


    They sent out more than 40 eight level gods and 45 nine level gods to deal with a one level God?


    If it''s on other people, it''s a myth.

 Chapter 771

    The killers of the dark world suddenly appeared in the periphery of Yin Sha''s Qi.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai was not afraid of them at all. Instead, he quietly appeared and sneered at these killers in the dark world.


    Originally, most of these killers were dissatisfied with what Jiang Xiaobai had done in the eastern region.


    It was other killers who died last time. If no one killed Jiang Xiaobai, would he become himself next time?


    As a result, Jiang Xiaobai spit maliciously in front of everyone.


    It has to be said that the killing power of this move is not high, but the insult is really strong.


    After mocking the killers in the dark world, Jiang Xiaobai quietly sneaks back into the Yanxia gate.


    Those killers in the dark world, however, were trapped by Jiang Xiaobai and began to enter the scope of Yin evil Qi in large quantities.


    This is one of the things Jiang Xiaobai has planned.


    He killed the monks who worked for the dark world in the eastern region in order to arouse their revenge.


    After all, such a killer organization, which claims to be the most powerful and mysterious, can''t tolerate its own people being crushed to death like other people killing chickens one by one, no matter for its own credibility or face.


    Otherwise, who dares to deal with them in the future?


    Only the dark world hunts others, and no one dares to move the people in the dark world!


    However, Jiang Xiaobai is not afraid of them.


    The so-called lice more do not bite, debt more do not worry, Jiang Xiaobai is now almost such a situation.


    Anyway, no matter what he did, he was already on the dark world list, and still at the top.


    So whether it is the top three or the top five is really no difference for him.


    However, for the sake of a first-order God, more than 50 high-order gods of eighth or ninth order are sent out


    In the history of the dark world, it seems to be the first time for a big girl to get on the sedan chair.


    Of course, these people didn''t come just for Jiang Xiaobai.


    Their main task is to find Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of the immortal.


    Jiang Xiaobai can only be regarded as an incidental task.


    At the moment, for them, the two goals coincide.


    Naturally, we should end up without hesitation.


    "You see, it''s Jiang Xiaobai."


    Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai appeared briefly, Bai Xiuyi, who was watching from a distance, immediately opened his mouth and said to the three real gods behind him.


    "This Jiang Xiaobai... Mixed up with the monks of exploration?"


    Behind him, a nine level God of the White Emperor Palace said.


    He knew nothing about the array and didn''t know how to control it.


    Do you need to be in the heart of the array all the time?


    Or can the operator roam around in the array.


    "Of course not."


    Bai Xiuyi shook his head.


    "Jiang Xiaobai will be absolutely mimicry, you see that?"


    Hearing his words, the three true gods all nodded.


    "Jiang Xiaobai must have been hiding in the heart of the array and seeing the true God of the dark world come out, which makes him look like a monk who came to explore."


    Bai Xiuyi''s tone was very positive.


    "And his purpose is to lead these monks into the array!"


    "Now I feel more and more that Jiang Xiaobai is going to do another earth shaking thing!"


    Bai Xiuyi frowned as she spoke.


    "We''ll step back immediately, two thousand miles again!"


    Then he flew out in the direction of fairy peak.


    Although the three true gods behind him were not quite understood, they finally followed him under the leadership of Bai Xiuyi.


    "Xiuyi, isn''t she so afraid of Jiang Xiaobai?"


    After landing again, Bai Xiuyi''s grandfather also frowned.


    "This is not fear. If a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, it does not mean that he is afraid of that wall. It''s just that I don''t want to make unnecessary trouble for myself. "


    Hearing what he said, Bai Xiuyi didn''t care much and waved.


    "As for why I made such a judgment, the reason is very simple."


    He glanced at the direction of fairy peak with a strong hatred in his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the damned Jiang Xiaobai''s cutting Hu, he would have taken Yao Xiuzhi back to Baidi palace.


    What''s the use of hiding here and watching this little bastard perform?


    "If Jiang Xiaobai''s goal is not to attract the killers of the dark world into the evil spirit, then he may not have to appear."


    Hate for a while, Bai Xiuyi finally opened his mouth to explain.


    "He has absolute mimicry, and can simulate any breath and appearance at will. Other true gods can''t find it at all."


    "If his purpose is really to find Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of the true immortal, just like other people, then he can keep a low profile, and no matter how hard these killers in the dark world toss about, they will not show up. Just go to find Yao Xiuzhi''s clues and get rich. "


    Speaking of this, Bai Xiuyi seems to have figured out something, showing a sudden look.


    "Now I know why he would hunt the people of the dark world around Tiancheng before the news of xiannvfeng leaked out."


    "He''s just casting a net and baiting! He wants the dark world to send a large number of real gods to deal with him, so that he can directly kill them! "


    Bai Xiuyi is worthy of being the top genius in Baidi palace for hundreds of years. She quickly guessed the real purpose of Jiang Xiaobai''s previous "confusing" practices.


    "Then just now he appeared to lure, but he was just winding up the line slowly!"


    The other three true gods, reminded by Bai Xiuyi, also reflected at the moment.


    Bai Xiuyi is still talking.


    "The 50 or so true gods are all high-level, which is obviously not only for Jiang Xiaobai."


    "The dark world also wants a share in fairy peak! And this is just another bait from Jiang Xiaobai! "


    "The positions of the two targets coincide, and they are all in the same place. If you were replaced, what would you do?"


    As he spoke, he looked at the other three.


    And their expressions have said it all.


    "Yes, that''s why I said that Jiang Xiaobai wanted to introduce people on purpose. As for why he wants to get a lot of high-level gods, I still can''t guess. But, granddad, please contact the family immediately and ask them not to send any more true gods to come here


    Bai Xiuyi had already confirmed their position before.


    The main purpose is to fish in troubled waters and protect their own living power, but to ignore the losses of other sects.

 Chapter 772

    Bai Xiuyi''s action, in fact, made his uncle''s two nine level gods a little unhappy.


    How can they suddenly be afraid of a "child" who has just stepped into the realm of the true God?


    Even they were not convinced by some of Bai Xiuyi''s previous statements. For example, Jiang Xiaobai robbed abbess Chongxuan from him.


    How is that possible?


    Although they are in the same vein, they always think that Bai Xiuyi has another intention.


    Connect with some of his previous "brilliant deeds".


    The two of them even doubted that the white dress was just putting them on.


    And his ultimate goal is to devour all the people in Baidi palace to enhance his own cultivation!


    But strictly speaking, with Bai Xiuyi''s character, this kind of thing he really can''t do.


    So their worries are not groundless.


    But Bai Xiuyi''s grandfather really trusted him and almost unconditionally agreed with all his decisions.


    As a result, at the request of Bai Xiuyi, several people in the White Emperor Palace not only did not follow in, but also retreated thousands of miles.


    At the same time, Bai Xiuyi''s grandfather also immediately informed the family, forbidding any family disciples to participate in this matter, even in private in the name of an individual!


    Bai Xiuyi''s actions immediately attracted the attention of Wuling Xianjun, who was also nearby.


    "Why? What are these people doing in the White Emperor Palace


    As soon as they saw that they did not go in, but directly retreated for thousands of miles, the Immortal King of Wuling immediately frowned.


    He basically knows the hatred between Bai Xiuyi and Jiang Xiaobai.


    Wuling Xianjun doesn''t think that kind of hatred belongs to the degree that you can smile away the enmity.


    And Bai Xiuyi, to tell you the truth, is definitely not that kind of person!


    The boy will only think about how to drain all the interests of his enemy all the time, and then how to make him survive and die, the worse the better.


    As for magnanimity?


    That would never exist in him.


    Seeing this, the Immortal King of Wuling retreated a distance.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai has repeatedly assured him that the array can take the initiative to identify himself, and Wuling Xianjun is definitely on the white list of the array.


    But he thought it was safer to stay away.


    If something goes wrong with the array, he can''t handle it.


    Now Jiang Xiaobai''s play is a little too big. The real God of level six or seven, who said that he would kill a large area, really made him envious and envious.


    Just as the men and horses of the White Emperor''s palace and the Immortal King of Wuling retreated again, many monks who were still in a state of onlooking saw that the true gods of the dark world had entered the scope of the evil spirit, and they were all ready to move.


    Many people have seen that countless high-level gods have fallen before, so they have been hesitant and don''t know whether they should fight last time.


    However, after nearly 50 true gods entered the dark world, these people finally could not help but flocked in behind them.


    Whether it''s treasure hunting or people hunting, it''s natural to take advantage of this kind of thing early and not even have soup late.


    But now the "Jedi" around fairy peak is really difficult. Maybe you can catch up with the people in front now.


    "A bunch of idiots."


    Bai Xiuyi looked at those people who swarmed into the range of Yin evil Qi from a distance and said four words coldly.


    "Ha ha, money and silk are just moving people''s hearts."


    Bai Xiuyi''s grandfather has a look of "seeing through the world, no waves in Gujing".


    I don''t blame them for being so calm. Anyway, there are no white Emperor Palace people among them, no matter how many they are.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before the water curtain, Jiang Xiaobai was happy to see that these killers in the dark world had brought such benefits to him.


    This hooking fish is really profitable.


    There are 50 real gods in the dark world alone. Jiang Xiaobai estimates that these real gods are worth at least two million Xiandou.


    As for those who can''t help following up, they are even more than those in the dark world.


    That''s another two million.


    These two groups of people add up to the total value of nearly five million Xiandou.


    It seems that Yao Xiuzhi''s medicine should be stable this time.


    After successfully exchanging the elixir, Jiang Xiaobai plans to cultivate the power of the emperor in the Tianbao Jiulong glass pot, and then organizes people to directly kill the Lin people to save Lin Wenwen.


    As for what to do after being rescued, he hasn''t thought about it yet.


    If not, it''s OK for Lin Wen to hide in the lone wolf God King for a while. When his strength comes up, he can take her to his side.


    Jiang Xiaobai never doubted himself about the speed of cultivation.


    Faster than others, that''s for sure and for sure.


    However, just as he was thinking about the follow-up, the situation outside suddenly changed.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the air of Yin Sha.


    This person looks unimportant, but his appearance immediately aroused the vigilance of the six God kings behind Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Who is that man?"


    This time it was the first time the old frog opened his mouth.


    He reached out and pointed to one side of several water curtains and asked Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai along the direction of his fingers to see, has been relatively stretch brow immediately wrinkled up.


    The man was dressed in a black robe, and the front of the robe was solemnly embroidered with a sign of the dark world.


    However, unlike the previous group of monks in the dark world, there was no black air around his body to hide his identity.


    He''s just wearing a grimace mask on his face.


    "Can you see his face?"


    Jiang Xiaobai searched his memory and found that no one seemed to match his image.


    He shook his head, looked back at the gods and asked.


    "I can''t see. It seems that this mask is just an ordinary object, but my divine sense can''t penetrate it."


    The old frog shook his head.


    "I can''t see through either."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The other gods also shook their heads.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai''s brow was even tighter.


    The words of these gods were enough for him to guess the cultivation of this man - at least the beginning of the gods.


    A king from the dark world


    This person''s appearance immediately let Jiang Xiaobai have some bad premonitions.


    The dark world hated him more than any other top religion.


    I''m afraid there may be some accidents this time.


    Jiang Xiaobai always has a premonition that the arrangement of the dark world seems to be more than that.

 Chapter 773

    Originally, after a large number of monks from the dark world entered the spirit of Yin evil, many of the monks who were still watching finally couldn''t help but follow in.


    These two groups of real gods are worth about five million cents!


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai was naturally very happy.


    The earlier you earn enough Xiandou, the earlier you can "finish work and go home".


    In less than three years, he will have to go to the Lin clan and rob relatives.


    In the meantime, he has to be strong to a certain extent.


    You know, there is definitely a God King hiding in the dark, and there must be more than one or two.


    Even the martial spirit hall may have the appearance of one or two gods.


    Just as Jiang Xiaobai was happy, a God King from the dark world suddenly appeared outside the scope of the evil spirit.


    Unlike most of the top religions that have hatred against Jiang Xiaobai, the hatred value of the dark world is definitely the highest one.


    Most of the feuds between Jiang Xiaobai and other great religions were formed by one person.


    And these people may have a very important position in the sect he belongs to, but this kind of revenge and bad words have no substantial impact on those big religions.


    But the dark world is different.


    They are an underground killer organization made up of people from different sects.


    Although it claims to be very powerful and mysterious, and everyone has it, it is still a killer organization in essence.


    For a killer organization, the most fatal point is that it can''t complete the task.


    Of course, this kind of situation also needs to be divided specifically.


    For example, someone has a mission to assassinate the Mahayana king, and then the dark world takes over.


    Even if they can''t finish it, their reputation for the dark world will be almost intact, and some people may even think that they are so kind that they dare to take over the job of assassinating the Mahayana king.


    But what about Jiang Xiaobai?


    At the beginning, it was just a small low-level God. Even now, it''s just a real God.


    However, such a "little character" has been dancing around for many years under the eyes of the dark world, and is still dancing around outside.


    In order to assassinate Jiang Xiaobai, the dark world has made great efforts in recent years.


    However, he still failed. On the contrary, Jiang Xiaobai became stronger and stronger, and his accomplishments and power were constantly improving.


    If you can''t kill someone, you will be regarded as a grindstone by others. This kind of thing is just like "banging" in the face of the dark world.


    For a killer group, that''s fatal.


    A God can''t clean up, who will go to them to do some dirty work in the future?


    And the organizational structure of the dark world is relatively unique, each person has only one direct contact.


    But few people know who their contacts are.


    This is a "loose" structure. Once there is no task to maintain, the dark world will disappear in an instant!


    Therefore, Jiang Xiaobai is definitely the first person on their must kill list now!


    This time, although the killers of the dark world are on a large scale because of Yao Xiuzhi''s affairs, they may not have the idea of taking this opportunity to use absolute power to wipe out Jiang Xiaobai completely.


    Otherwise, the killer of God King''s level can''t be seen so easily.


    As soon as the man in black appeared, King Kong suddenly appeared in the air.


    "This Taoist friend, I don''t know what to call him? Also for Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of the true immortal? "


    He arched his hand at the king of the dark world and asked.


    King Kong God said this, the following monks immediately burst the pot!


    This God King killer didn''t show any breath before. Other monks also noticed his appearance, but they didn''t care at all.


    Just now, more than 50 true God level killers appeared together. Now, it''s not unusual for one or two people to come out.


    But the attitude and action of King Kong directly showed one thing to everyone.


    That is the killer in black. He is also the king of God!


    "Is there really a king killer?"


    "That''s it! In the past, it was just said that in the dark world, from mortals to the king of God, anyone can be killed as long as you are willing to pay. But I didn''t expect that the rumor was true! "


    "I''ll go. The dark world is really powerful. I don''t know what price it will take to ask a God King to do it."


    "Well, what''s the point? We can''t afford it anyway. "


    "Well, I don''t want to imagine. If I have so much money and I''m not afraid of anyone, I''ll finish my next task."


    "Brother, not brother, I said you. Do you want to be able to hire the king of God just because you are just a true God? What happened? Is there Lingshi mine at home? There are still several dragon veins? "


    "Ha ha, that''s it. If you''re serious, it''s boring."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the monks kept whispering.


    Before that, the killer of God King level really existed only in the legend.


    I didn''t expect to let them meet such a statue today. It really opened their eyes.


    At this moment, even those monks who are not able to enter the spirit of Yin evil feel that this time is really right, and it is absolutely worthwhile to visit.


    "King Kong, Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of a real immortal, is really one of my goals this time. I don''t know what advice you have for King Kong?"


    Hearing King Kong''s question, the God King from the dark world answered, but his tone was somewhat provocative.


    "Ha ha, I can''t talk about instruction. Since Daoyou is also here for Yao Xiuzhi, it''s just fair competition. "


    When King Kong heard his words, he laughed.


    "Daoyou just came here, and you don''t know much about many things. You can wait and see before you take action."


    Then his figure disappeared into the air again.


    Two words of Kung Fu, the two God King has almost reached the point of turning over on the spot.


    "Ha ha, the king of Vajra has counseled me."


    After the water curtain, Aotian clearly saw this scene and couldn''t help sneering at King Kong.


    "Oh? Why? The king of the dark world is very powerful? "


    Hearing Aotian''s words, Jiang Xiaobai immediately had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Well, not weak."


    Aotian nodded without hesitation.


    "It should be a little better than me, but it''s probably a draw, but he should have the upper hand."


    With that, he added.


    Hearing these words, Jiang Xiaobai''s brows wrinkled more tightly.

 Chapter 774

    King Kong is also a God King.


    Although it''s not very old-fashioned, it''s a bit of a card face.


    And generally speaking, to the extent of God King, although there are still strong and weak points between each other, it is difficult to kill each other thoroughly.


    Therefore, when the gods and kings meet, even if they belong to hostile forces, they can have a good talk.


    It''s best to fight and kill next, and to reach an agreement between the top management on some major interests.


    However, the king from the dark world didn''t give him any face at all.


    You know, in front of so many monks.


    This is absolutely a naked dragon riding face.


    However, the king of Vajra is also OK. He even tolerated it.


    Instead, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly became wary of this guy.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai got a worried message from Aotian that the strength of the dark god king was even slightly stronger than that of Aotian.


    And if the appearance of this God King just brought a very bad signal to Jiang Xiaobai, then the next thing is to really make his face black.


    Just after King Kong had just disappeared, another black robed monk appeared beside the dark god king.


    The same black robe with the dark world logo, the same grimace mask, the same feeling without any breath.


    Another God King!


    "I''ll go! The dark world is a cow


    "Wow, another God King? Does the dark world want to play big this time? "


    "Keep your voice down, and don''t speak ill of the dark world from now on!"


    "Why?"


    "Are you stupid? Do you know who is the killer of the dark world around you? "


    "Er... Who?"


    "Nonsense! How do I know? "


    "... then why not speak ill of them?"


    "... brother, do you pretend to be stupid? You are really stupid."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the appearance of another God King, a group of monks were boiling up again.


    The dark world is really a big hand. It has sent out more than 50 high-level gods and two God kings!


    "Your uncle''s!"


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but make a rude remark.


    Are the gods and kings of the dark world idle day by day?


    Catch up with some work and run out for a walk?


    Why are you so idle when the God King of another family is either practicing in secret or going to a foreign battlefield?


    However, such a situation is also expected by Jiang Xiaobai.


    What he initially expected was that these top religions would produce five to eight divine kings.


    Even if the number of "foreign aid God kings" he invited is two more, it will not affect Jiang Xiaobai''s plan.


    As long as there is their sect behind them, they are bound to worry.


    The barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. Which of the six gods Jiang Xiaobai invited this time is not alone except the lone wolf?


    However, these kings of the dark world are totally different.


    Even though they are from different sects, they all hide their identities when they carry out the tasks issued by the dark world.


    In this way, it is in a state with the "barefoot God King" behind Jiang Xiaobai.


    Then naturally there will be no scruples.


    What three robberies can''t break into the battle?


    They don''t care about you. They will crush you with absolute strength and see how you can resist.


    At the moment, only two of them are OK. The king of ten thousand dharmas in the lost temple was injured by Jiang Xiaobai''s array, and now he has disappeared.


    The other two gods just showed their faces at the beginning, and then they have been invisible until now.


    Previously, King Kong and King Dharma were injured, and no other two came out to help.


    It seems that they are not so harmonious.


    But what worries Jiang Xiaobai is whether the dark world will send out a few more gods.


    Although there are not many gods and kings in the world, they must be able to gather ten or eight with the strength of the dark world.


    At that time, we don''t need ten, just two more, and Jiang Xiaobai will be very difficult to control the situation.


    "I hope there''s no accident."


    Jiang Xiaobai stares at the water curtain tightly and says to himself with some worry.


    "Ha ha, it''s no big deal. Even if they have two more, what can they do? What happened? Do you think that our gods are all ornaments? "


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, the old frog laughed.


    "Ha ha, Xiaobai, don''t worry. If you really want to do it, I won''t hesitate."


    The lone wolf God King comforted him with a smile.


    "That''s to say, if you''re afraid of a fart or a big deal, just do it. At that time, you don''t have to control the array. The aftermath of our fight will be enough to send these real gods back home. "


    Proud of the sky is a face of indifference.


    "We can also help, but if we have to work hard, we can''t guarantee that we will quit."


    Seeing other people''s attitude, King Shiling and King Baihu nodded.


    Although the words don''t sound very nice, they are very real and sincere, which makes Jiang Xiaobai feel at ease.


    "Thank you. This time I owe you from Jiang Xiaobai. If I have a chance, I will redouble it!"


    "Ha ha, that''s not true. We''ve all drawn up a contract with you. It''s our duty."


    Aotian, Laowa and jinwuwang laughed at his words.


    And the lone wolf king shook his head.


    "You''re going to help me with Sirius everywhere. It''s nothing."


    "Well, you''re right. We two have a deal with you. This time, you''ll make the prohibition of Xiangu battlefield invalid, so it''s not human."


    The stone spirit king and the white tiger king also spoke.


    "Ah... Thank you all."


    Hearing these words, Jiang Xiaobai was moved.


    "Although you say that, Jiang Xiaobai will never ignore it. Whether it''s a contract or a deal, you don''t have to fight for it. I, Jiang Xiaobai, still owe you


    Seeing that several gods and kings were going to talk again, Jiang Xiaobai interrupted them in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, don''t talk about it, seniors. My friendship with Jiang Xiaobai is not necessarily so lucrative. In the future, I''m afraid you seniors won''t regret it!"


    "Ha! You''re going to have to do it. "


    "Look at you, what about the tail?"


    "Hey, that''s a lot of tone."


    ¡­¡­


    His words immediately attracted a good laugh.

 Chapter 775

    The situation in the Xiangu battlefield changed a little too fast, and even suddenly there was a trend of breaking away from Jiang Xiaobai''s control.


    First, a large number of true God killers from the dark world appeared.


    Then, the king killer of the dark world appeared two times in succession.


    This makes Jiang Xiaobai feel nervous.


    However, at this time, the six God kings behind him expressed their position one after another: don''t worry, we are carrying them.


    The attitude of the gods made Jiang Xiaobai''s heart calm.


    "I hope it doesn''t come to that."


    However, even so, Jiang Xiaobai does not want to really go to the level of relying on these gods to go out and work hard.


    Let''s not say whether we will expose ourselves to be the behind the scenes of all these things at that time. I''m afraid that earning Xiandou will be greatly affected.


    If you can safely earn Xiandou hand, it is naturally the best.


    The second God King of the dark world appeared, and all the monks kept talking about it. They didn''t know if there would be any great events.


    This time, however, King Kong did not appear again.


    He and the people in the dark world, can be regarded as the collapse of the talk, at this moment the strength of others is growing, he naturally will not come out again at this time.


    After the second God King appeared, he took two steps randomly and stood side by side with the first God King.


    There was no conversation or eye movement between them. They just stood at the fairy peak covered with endless fairy fire.


    "Tut! There''s something wrong


    Seeing such a scene, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but tut.


    It seems that the means of the dark world is not just the two gods, because they are obviously real!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart became heavy again.


    It seems that it will not be a good ending.


    But fortunately, he has arranged some "extraordinary" means in advance, just to deal with this unexpected situation.


    Sure enough, just after the appearance of the second God King, there were subtle spatial fluctuations in the air.


    A dark wormhole unfolded quietly in mid air, and then two figures stepped out calmly.


    Two more black robed kings!


    At this point, if you add those top Religious God kings, the strength of the other side has reached as many as seven God kings!


    Although the King Kong was injured and the other two gods did not show up at all, it still brought great pressure to Jiang Xiaobai.


    The four black robed kings from the dark world were hanging in the air. Although they didn''t completely let go of their breath, the pressure they inadvertently released had made the evil spirit in that direction shrink hundreds of miles!


    "Granny''s legs!"


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help swearing.


    This dark world is really possible. Before I was not strong enough, I gave myself the whole drama of "chasing for hundreds of millions of miles".


    And this time, the key moment to give their own eye medicine!


    It seems that they don''t beat these guys well in the back. I''m really sorry for Jiang Xiaojian!


    However, the future is the future, but the current situation has begun to disadvantageous to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Ha ha, calm down. It''s just seven gods. "


    Ao Tian sees Jiang Xiaobai''s mood and comforts him.


    "These seven guys together should not be our six opponents, what''s more, there is one injured and two who have never been seen. I wonder if both of them have gone away


    He still doesn''t care.


    "Well, I have a back hand, but I don''t feel that all the means of the dark world have been released."


    Jiang Xiaobai hum, but the expression on his face is still not very good.


    Because after the latter two people appeared, they were just like the second person, suspended in the air side by side with the former two people, and did not make any action.


    Obviously, the other side''s men and horses are still not fully arrived.


    At this point, Jiang Xiaobai completely let go.


    Looking at this situation, it is almost impossible not to have a big war.


    In that case, it would be meaningless for him to worry about anything. He might as well let himself relax.


    Just do not know this time, the dark world in the end out of what kind of cards.


    These guys really look up to themselves.


    A small first-order God will send out more than four gods.


    This is probably an unprecedented record.


    Maybe even those who will not come.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai laughed.


    At this time, a wormhole opened again in the mid air, and two black robed gods stepped out again!


    good heavens!


    Although early psychological preparation, but Jiang Xiaobai still can not help but call a good guy!


    Six gods!


    The dark world is so amazing!


    As soon as the two kings appeared and joined up with the previous four, the six kings finally moved.


    They speed synchronization, suspended in the mid air, directly toward the scope of Yin evil spirit slowly flew over.


    I don''t know whether it''s forbidden by Jiang Xiaobai or I don''t care at all.


    However, with their progress, the breath and prestige of the six God kings were finally released.


    With the outbreak of their momentum, the evil spirit in front of them directly split a huge gap just like the bamboo cut open.


    This gap reaches to the foot of fairy peak, and even the limitless fairy fire on the surface of the mountain is crumbling and seems to be dying out.


    "Wow! Is the king so bold? "


    All of a sudden, there was a group of monks who could not help exclaiming.


    "That''s to say, they can break the evil spirit directly by their momentum and prestige. If the real gods who had fallen in before could see this scene, I don''t know if they would be angry again?"


    "Nonsense! These are the six gods, OK? If you can''t even do this, it''s strange! "


    "Come on, don''t say a few words. Be careful to annoy the God King. When the time comes, people''s eyes will come and you won''t be able to carry it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless true gods were shocked by this amazing scene and talked about it one after another.


    Before the water curtain, Jiang Xiaobai''s face was completely black when he saw such a scene.


    Sure enough, it''s here!


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, he grasped a formula with both hands and was about to show it.


    You do first day I do 15, since you dare to direct hard, then don''t blame me cruel!

 Chapter 776

    The situation of Xiangu battlefield was continuously transmitted by some monks through various means, and soon spread throughout the whole lost world and even the eternal exile area.


    Whether they are members of the sect or some monks, they are paying close attention to the development of the situation at this moment.


    Originally, Jiang Xiaobai thought that the dark world sent a large number of killers one after another, and even sent two God kings, which was already very "to save face".


    However, the dark world did not just send this power.


    At this time, four black robed gods appeared one after another.


    All of a sudden, the situation became tense.


    After the six kings of the dark world got together, they finally made some moves.


    They went straight to fairy peak in order!


    With the outbreak of the momentum of the six God kings, the evil spirit in front of them directly split a huge gap just like the bamboo.


    This gap reaches to the foot of fairy peak, and even the limitless fairy fire on the surface of the mountain is crumbling and seems to be dying out.


    What should come will come at last.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiaobai gave a cold snort directly, holding a formula with both hands, and was about to show it.


    At this time, Aotian also asked: "Xiaobai, do you need us to do it?"


    All the six gods behind Jiang Xiaobai were staring at him.


    Just now they have promised Jiang Xiaobai that they will help. As a God King, they will not break their promise.


    So as long as Jiang Xiaobai nods, the six of them will go out and face the six gods in the dark world without hesitation.


    "No, I''ll take the money and interest first."


    However, Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and refused the kindness of the six gods.


    He pinched FA Jue and began to urge the formation.


    With the movement of his hand, almost the whole Xiangu battlefield began to have a faint vibration.


    A breath of obscurity came out from all parts of the ancient battlefield.


    Feeling this kind of abnormality, the six God kings from the dark world suddenly stopped moving forward and looked around on guard.


    In addition to the old frogs and their gods, there are many other creatures in the Xiangu battlefield.


    However, the six gods had already been instructed by Jiang Xiaobai to hide in the "safe areas" left by Jiang Xiaobai.


    So at this time, there was no "aborigines" in the ancient battlefield to make trouble for Jiang Xiaobai.


    Under Jiang Xiaobai''s urging, the array runs faster and faster, and the vision is more obvious.


    The ground of Xiangu battlefield began to crack in a large area, and countless stones and vegetation were lifted and suspended in the air by mysterious forces.


    And in these earth and stone vegetation, there are also a large number of magic pieces.


    They were all buried by Jiang Xiaobai in the Xiangu battlefield in advance for this moment!


    Driven by Jiang Xiaobai, all the earth and stone, vegetation and fragments of magic weapon shine, and a terrible wave rises from them.


    At the same time, the Qi of Yinsha, the land of Zhiyang and the limitless immortal fire on xiannvfeng changed suddenly.


    The corrosion ability of yinshazhiqi directly increased by countless times, almost reached the maximum.


    The Wuji immortal fire is no longer divided into different levels according to the height, and all of them return to the state of level 9 immortal fire.


    All of a sudden, the real gods who were still in the Qi of Yin Sha and the fire of Wuji immortal were completely confused.


    Some level 8 and level 9 real gods had been climbing fairy peak for a long time, but Wuji immortal fire suddenly restored level 9 power, and directly transformed some unprepared real gods into flying ash, and even the spirits were completely burned.


    At the same time, similar things happened in the Qi of Yin evil.


    Many of the later gods fell down in an instant and then disappeared completely.


    In such an instant, the true God who has entered these two areas has directly fallen more than half!


    Most of the rest are nine level true gods with advanced cultivation and masters who have passed the true God''s robbery.


    "As a reminder, you have just earned 6 million Xiandou, and now the total is 11 million. Do you want to exchange for the antidote of congenital five failure syndrome? "


    The voice of the cloud disk of the universe suddenly rang out in Jiang Xiaobai''s mind.


    In this instant, Jiang Xiaobai''s Xiandou balance immediately soared. He not only raised enough money for the medicine, but also had 2 million yuan left.


    "Change!"


    Hearing the words of the cloud disk of the universe, Jiang Xiaobai said a word in his mind without hesitation.


    At the same time, he felt that his pocket suddenly sank, as if something more had come out.


    "Master Aotian, do me a favor."


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t want to delay time, and immediately calls Aotian.


    "Good! I''ll go out and do them


    On hearing this, Aotian immediately stood up and walked towards the door.


    The other five gods saw him move and stood up.


    This scene made Jiang Xiaobai moved and unable to laugh or cry.


    "Master, it''s not a fight. Come and get me something."


    He hastened to speak again and stopped Aotian.


    "Ah?"


    When Aotian heard this, he was a little confused.


    "There is something in my pocket. Please take it out for me and give it to Yao Xiuzhi."


    Jiang Xiaobai explained.


    Aotian then came over, hesitating and holding out his hand, looking at Jiang Xiaobai with a suspicious look on his face.


    "Are you sure there are no other attempts? I can put the scandal in front of me first. I''m not interested in men! "


    Jiang Xiaobai


    Although speechless, but see this old guy still in the mood to joke at this time, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart also became a little relaxed.


    Ao Tian reaches out his hand and takes out a small jade bottle from Jiang Xiaobai''s clothes pocket.


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded, but he never stopped.


    "This is the antidote. My powerful friend just sent it to me."


    Aotian immediately frowned.


    Before, Jiang Xiaobai said that refining medicine needs a lot of real gods as medicine guide, which he believed.


    But didn''t these people just fall?


    Is this medicine refined so fast?


    Can it be refined in an instant?


    And then it can be transmitted instantly?


    Doesn''t that mean that Da Neng is not from this field?


    However, although there are many question marks in my heart, Aotian didn''t ask. Instead, he turned around and walked out of the room, performed Xuangong, hid his body, and went straight to the cave halfway up the mountain.


    Although the other gods could not understand Jiang Xiaobai''s operation, they did not ask much.


    After all, the strength is here, and I have enough confidence in my heart.

 Chapter 777

    It has to be said that as a killer organization, the dark world is definitely experienced and courageous.


    In the face of a Jiang Xiaobai, even before the news of his successful stepping into the realm of the true God has spread, the dark world is willing to use such a terrorist force to eliminate him.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai really hit the dark world in the face, it can also show the character of the high-level people in the dark world and the basic principles of the operation of the dark world


    There is no doubt about it, it will be rewarded, and it is absolutely cruel to the enemy.


    Of course, it is such high-level and principles that make them the most powerful and mysterious killer organization in the world.


    After the six kings of the dark world gathered together, they finally made some moves.


    They went straight to fairy peak in order!


    Jiang Xiaobai finally decided not to be patient any more and turned over his cards directly.


    And his trump card, directly led to a large number of real God instant fall, Jiang Xiaobai finally successfully gathered the fairy beans needed for the elixir.


    Seeing that Aotian came out of the door with a jade bottle, Jiang Xiaobai took back his eyes again and looked at the water curtain.


    The array was almost in full operation under his urging.


    The burst of Yin evil Qi and Wuji immortal fire are just some incidental effects. Compared with the real power of the array, they are still much worse.


    Even so, it has already made countless high-level gods anxious.


    In the outbreak of Wuji Xianhuo and Yinsha Qi, all the true gods who survived turned around and ran towards the coming road.


    The last group of monks who came in were still good. They had not passed the scope of Yin evil spirit. At the moment, most of the nine level and above real gods could barely support them.


    Only the bad guys below eight didn''t survive the outbreak.


    But the real gods on fairy peak are in bad luck.


    The Wuji immortal fire power of level 9 is too powerful, not to mention the true God of level 9, the master of one disaster and two disasters, who can''t bear to stay in it for a long time.


    The Ninth level of fairy peak, including the true gods below the Ninth level, falls directly at the moment when fairy fire recovers to the Ninth level.


    The blood rain is torrential, but it has not yet fallen to the ground, but it has been evaporated by the immortal fire or corroded by the evil spirit of Yin.


    The evaporated blood rain formed large blood clouds, suspended above the ancient battlefield, and stained everything with a layer of blood.


    The six gods from the dark world have stopped at the moment, and their Xuangong is running wildly and putting on a defensive posture.


    Although all these changes have not caused any substantial harm to them, they are enough to keep them on guard.


    Because they don''t think that the people who control all this make so much noise just for a group of "tiny" real gods.


    They are not wrong. Jiang Xiaobai''s main goal is not to be the true gods.


    They''re just interest.


    "Yunpan, if you kill a God King, how many Xiandou can you give?"


    Jiang Xiaobai urged the array and asked the cloud disk of the universe in his mind.


    "Ha ha, do you want to kill a God King?"


    The cloud disk of the universe makes a sound of distrust.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, offer directly."


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned.


    "I''ll see if I can''t make it to death for a while."


    "OK, I''ll give you a price."


    The cloud disk doesn''t seem to want to talk much.


    "God King, according to the depth of cultivation, the quotation is not the same. The rank of the king of God is not the same as that of the true God, it is only divided into three ranks. "


    With that, the cosmic cloud disk began to explain.


    "The low level God King, the middle level God King, the high level God King, and then up is the Hinayana God King."


    "The Mahayana is divided into three levels, and then the Mahayana. But that realm is so far away from you that I don''t want to explain it much. "


    The cloud disk of the universe simply introduces to Jiang Xiaobai the division of the ranks of the divine king and the Hinayana divine king.


    "Low level God King, a 20 million Xiandou."


    "Middle level God King, a statue of 50 million fairy beans."


    "High level God King, a 150 million immortal beans!"


    Then he quoted three prices.


    Hearing this terrible number, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are almost green.


    I worked so hard to dig such a big hole that I only made more than 10 million.


    But a low level God King is worth 20 million?


    High level God King 150 million?


    I''ll go!


    "Ha ha, I suggest you calm down. Although the God King is valuable, not everyone can earn it. "


    The cloud disk of the universe knew what he thought and opened his mouth to remind him.


    "I understand."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    "It doesn''t matter whether we can make this money or not. Anyway, we have to fight now. If we kill one or two people, won''t it be developed? What''s the rank of the six kings of the dark world? "


    "The first two are middle-level gods, the others are low-level gods."


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, the cosmic cloud disk no longer reminds him, but directly answers his question.


    "What about the six on my side?"


    "Similarly, Ao Tian and Gu Lang Shen Wang are in the middle stage, while Lao Wa and Jin Wu Wang are almost in the middle stage. The other two are of low rank. "


    The cloud disk can always do something unexpected.


    For example, it''s easy to continuously explore the cultivation of the twelve God kings without attracting anyone''s attention.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai has long been familiar with it.


    Even the God King can give a quotation. Can it be an ordinary product?


    "Good! Then I''ll have a try! "


    With that, the speed of Jiang Xiaobai''s hand doubled again!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just when Jiang Xiaobai urged the array to meet the God of war, Aotian had already come to the deepest part of Yao Xiuzhi''s cave.


    "Yao Xiuzhi? Jiang Xiaobai asked me to send you medicine. How can I give it to you? "


    Looking at the Tianbao Jiulong glass pot in front of her, Aotian didn''t know how to give her the medicine, so she asked.


    "Just throw it."


    Yao Xiuzhi has known all this through the water curtain arranged by Jiang Xiaobai for a long time. From her trembling voice, she can feel her nervous mood at the moment.


    "Good."


    Aotian agreed and threw the jade bottle in his hand.


    Yao Xiuzhi didn''t call Aotian, and Aotian didn''t just use you to refer to him.


    Otherwise, it would be embarrassing.


    Yao Xiuzhi has been living in a place where time almost stops. Strictly speaking, she is only 18 years old.


    But in fact, she was born thousands of years earlier than Aotian.


    This time, the generation is in a mess.


    Both of them simply have a tacit understanding and don''t mention it, so as to save trouble.


    Jade bottle flew to Tianbao Jiulong glass pot nearby, suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    Aotian didn''t show any surprise, just waiting for Yao Xiuzhi to take the antidote.

 Chapter 778

    A large number of killers in the dark world suddenly appeared in the periphery of Yin Sha Qi.


    Under the temptation of Jiang Xiaobai''s appearance, they entered the scope of Yin evil spirit without hesitation.


    Then, the king from the dark world appeared one after another.


    After the six kings of the dark world got together, they finally made some moves.


    They went straight to fairy peak in order!


    Jiang Xiaobai finally decided not to be patient any more and turned over his cards directly.


    And his trump card, directly led to a large number of real God instant fall, and Jiang Xiaobai is finally successful to gather the fairy beans needed for the elixir.


    Jiangxiaobai immediately find the universe cloud disk in exchange for the treatment of Yao Xiuzhi''s medicine, and please Aotian will send the medicine in the past.


    According to Jiang Xiaobai''s instructions, Aotian comes to Tianbao Jiulong glass pot and throws the jade bottle with medicine.


    Jade bottle flew to Tianbao Jiulong glass pot nearby, suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    Aotian didn''t show any surprise. He just stood in the same place and waited for Yao Xiuzhi to take the antidote.


    After the jade bottle disappeared, the cave was completely quiet, and there was no more movement in the Tianbao Jiulong glass pot.


    After a while, Tianbao Jiulong glass pot suddenly gave off a bright silver light, and a graceful figure appeared in the cave.


    Aotian stood still, squinting at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This woman is not tall, about a little more than 1.6 meters.


    She was graceful, fair, and looked young.


    The facial features are exquisite and incomparable. It can be said that the country is in love with the city. The long hair can cover the buttocks.


    She looked at Aotian in front of her curiously and said softly:


    "You are Aotian, aren''t you? Yao Xiuzhi is very polite. "


    With that, she made a blessing to Aotian.


    Of course, if she knew what she was thinking now, she might not be in such a good mood.


    Well, no muscle, no flesh, no spirit. Zhenxian''s daughter just looks like that


    Of course, this word Ao Tian did not say.


    "Don''t be so polite. I''ll take you to see Jiang Xiaobai."


    With that, Aotian turned his head first and walked towards the entrance of the cave.


    As soon as Yao Xiuzhi saw it, she quickly followed up.


    Her congenital five failure syndrome was completely cured by the pills given by Jiang Xiaobai, which made her deeply curious about this person.


    You know, this is a disease that even his father can''t do anything about. I didn''t expect that he could be completely cured by a monk who just stepped into the realm of true God.


    If it was still in those days, even if such a person was just a mortal, he would be immediately favored by the great forces of the fairyland - that would really be a direct step up to heaven.


    Apart from the cave, Ao Tian imposed a ban on Yao Xiuzhi''s body and breath, and took her straight to the Yanxia gate on the top of the mountain.


    Yao Xiuzhi went out of the cave and looked around. She was immediately shocked by what she saw.


    Above his head, blood colored clouds covered almost all the sky within sight.


    The torrential rain of blood kept falling, but before it got close to the ground, it had been completely evaporated, and a large amount of blood mist rose up and merged with the blood clouds in the air.


    Fairy peak is covered with a layer of gray white flames, which are as high as one person.


    The flame kept beating, sending out terrible waves, making people extremely palpitating.


    Beyond fairy peak, a purple black gas covered thousands of miles.


    Just opposite the location of fairy peak, six figures were floating in the air, staring at the direction of fairy peak. The purple black gas was completely torn open by the earth shaking pressure from them, which was as wide as thousands of miles.


    Many monks are struggling to escape back in the immortal fire and purple black gas.


    However, almost all the time, some people can''t hold on and fall directly.


    "This..."


    Yao Xiuzhi immediately stopped at the same place and trembled.


    Before, in the water curtain, I didn''t really see it.


    At this moment, I can see with my own eyes how cruel it is.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s go


    Ao Tian took two steps and found that Yao Xiuzhi didn''t keep up.


    So he stopped, big sleeve a wave, issued a force will roll up Yao Xiuzhi, with her back to the haze door in an instant.


    When they enter Jiang Xiaobai''s "control room", Yao Xiuzhi immediately sees Jiang Xiaobai who is constantly making various decisions before the water curtain.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, thank you! According to our agreement, you can take the Tianbao Jiulong glass pot and use it casually. Remember to return it to me when you use it. "


    Looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s back, Yao Xiuzhi tidied up the mood that had just been violently shocked and said a sweet word to him.


    Although this scene looks really very tragic, but after all, this is to give her medical treatment to toss out.


    So strictly speaking, although it looks cruel, the root of it is her own.


    Although Yao Xiuzhi is simple, she is also an open-minded person. Although she feels a little uncomfortable, she still suppresses these emotions for a while and doesn''t say it.


    Hearing Yao Xiuzhi''s voice, Jiang Xiaobai immediately looked back.


    Yao Xiuzhi''s outstanding appearance stunned him, but he soon recovered.


    "Ha ha, are you ok?"


    Now that she has left Tianbao Jiulong glass pot, the rate is probably cured.


    However, out of politeness, Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "Yes, I''m fully recovered. Thank you."


    Yao Xiuzhi has a sweet smile.


    However, after hesitating for a moment, she still opened her mouth and asked Jiang Xiaobai, "Jiang Xiaobai, I think so many true gods have fallen here. Now that I have recovered, should we stop?"


    She finally got a little heartless.


    Jiang Xiaobai laughs at her words.


    Although Yao Xiuzhi has no experience, her EQ seems to be naturally high.


    There was a word in her sentence that made Jiang Xiaobai very satisfied.


    Should we stop?


    She used us, not you.


    This means that she and Jiang Xiaobai are assigned to a team and think that this matter has a very important relationship with herself.


    Instead of pushing all this onto Jiang Xiaobai''s head.


    It''s not bad. I don''t think this man has been saved in vain.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded secretly.


    Later, he looked back at the water curtain again and kept on practicing the Dharma, but he was answering Yao Xiuzhi''s question.


    "In fact, it''s not just to treat you. There are many reasons for me to make such a big noise and tell the truth."

 Chapter 779

    Jiang Xiaobai did what Yao Xiuzhi''s real immortal father didn''t do, and successfully cured her disease.


    Of course, the "price" of this feat is the fall of Jiang Xiaobai''s enemies in large quantities.


    Nevertheless, the situation in Xiangu battlefield is still complicated.


    After all, this battle has gradually deviated from Jiang Xiaobai''s original calculation, and the difference is not small.


    At the moment, the six gods from the dark world are still heading for fairy peak, and there are too many possibilities for everything.


    After all, at this time, Jiang Xiaobai was facing six real gods.


    After Yao Xiuzhi took the medicine, she came to Yanxia gate with Aotian, and finally met Jiang Xiaobai face to face for the first time.


    However, the scene in Xiangu battlefield made her a little impatient.


    After hesitating for a long time, Yao Xiuzhi finally asked Jiang Xiaobai.


    However, the actual situation is not as simple as she imagined.


    "This time, it seems that you are the cause, but in fact, you are just one of the inducements."


    Seeing that Yao Xiuzhi can''t bear the falling gods outside, Jiang Xiaobai decides to explain to her first.


    After all, Yao Xiuzhi''s character and EQ are really pleasing, and maybe she can learn some news about her father Jiang Juan.


    "First of all, you know, most of these guys out there are not good things."


    Jiang Xiaobai said, but his hand kept moving.


    He has used the array to place several prohibitions in front of the six gods from the dark world.


    Of course, these are just appetizers. The real tricks have not yet been revealed.


    "What do you think will happen when they find you? Good to eat and drink? Send different people to chat with you every day? Do your best to cure you? "


    Jiang Xiaobai first asked Yao Xiuzhi.


    "Er... I don''t think they will."


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s question, Yao Xiuzhi had an answer immediately.


    "Of course not! These people will only use various means to force you to say all the secrets you know about immortals, and then when all the values in you have been drained, they will most likely get rid of you without hesitation, so as to prevent the leakage of these information. "


    Jiang Xiaobai said as he shrugged his shoulders as much as he could.


    "Many of the people in these big religions only focus on interests. Many people have been practicing for too long, and they don''t look like individuals. "


    And he shook his head.


    For this, his experience is not deep enough.


    "And this time, a large part of the reason why these people are so proactive is in me."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai turned his mouth.


    "Do you see the six gods in front of you? These are the same level characters as the immortal. "


    Then he pours at the water curtain in front of him.


    "These people belong to the dark world, the most powerful, mysterious and widespread killer organization in the world."


    "Killers in the dark world usually have their own lives. Anyone in any sect may be a killer in the dark world, but there is absolutely no third person who will know except himself and his direct contact."


    "These people, they''re here... Maybe it''s like a show off - they''re here for me."


    Said, Jiang Xiaobai''s face also showed a proud expression, let him behind the six gods wangdun some speechless.


    This guy, the six God kings on the opposite side are coming up. He''s still here. He''s really good


    "So it is?"


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Yao Xiuzhi was surprised.


    Six masters, who are equivalent to immortals, were sent out in this way for a first-order real God, which was very rare even in the fairyland of that year.


    Even in addition to these six gods, there are so many high-level gods.


    Is this really a battle that the first-order true God can fight?


    "Yes, that''s it. I have been chased and killed by the dark world all over the world once before, but unfortunately, I still live well. "


    Jiang Xiaobai seems to be addicted, and is still on.


    "So these killers should think that if I continue to be free outside, I will hit them in the face anytime and anywhere. So... "


    He shrugged again.


    "Jiang Xiaobai must die."


    "I see."


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Yao Xiuzhi nodded to show that she understood.


    "I feel better when you say that. If it''s just because of me that many innocent gods fall, then I really can''t rest assured. "


    Her tone became much lighter.


    "Ha


    Hearing Yao Xiuzhi''s words, Jiang Xiaobai immediately uttered a voice of ridicule.


    Of course, this ridicule is not aimed at Yao Xiuzhi, but at those "innocent gods" in her mouth.


    "I''ll tell you that. The real gods outside, you killed nine out of ten people, and one of them definitely missed the net. Innocent? These two words have nothing to do with them. "


    "Which of these people is not robbing countless innocent people with blood on their hands? You can rest assured that there is no such thing


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s firm words, Yao Xiuzhi''s face finally got better.


    "Are these people so bad?"


    She immediately frowned. The world outlook displayed in Jiang Xiaobai''s words was completely different from those she came into contact with before entering Tianbao Jiulong glass pot.


    However, her "social experience" is too little to tell the difference between the fairyland and the present world; Or the essence of the two is the same, but she did not see the real side.


    "Yes, this world has always been like this, the law of the jungle."


    Jiang Xiaobai looked back at her and immediately grasped her state of mind.


    "Although I have never experienced the age of immortals, I can assure you that the fairyland was not so beautiful. There is no essential difference from the present. "


    He turned back, but did not stop.


    "You don''t know, it''s because your father has been protecting you from all this crap.


    But now that you''ve recovered, you''ll have to come into contact with these sooner or later. So I think it''s better to let you be mentally prepared first. "

 Chapter 780

    In Jiang Xiaobai''s opinion, Yao Xiuzhi''s situation is totally excusable.


    If another person puts forward a similar point of view to him, I''m afraid Jiang Xiaobai will only leave him a big white eye and turn his head and go.


    But Yao Xiuzhi has almost never been in contact with the outside world, so it is very normal to treat things one sidedly and simply.


    This is also the main reason why Jiang Xiaobai is willing to enlighten her.


    Many things seem to be the same thing in her eyes, but the actual situation is not as simple as she imagined.


    After Jiang Xiaobai''s enlightenment, Yao Xiuzhi''s mood finally calmed down.


    "Thank you. I see."


    After listening to Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Yao Xiuzhi seems to understand something.


    Seeing that Yao Xiuzhi''s mood basically calmed down, Jiang Xiaobai no longer said anything, but turned his attention back to the water curtain.


    At the moment, he had already laid several prohibitions in front of the six dark god kings.


    However, these are not his real cards. Jiang Xiaobai''s real cards are exactly the secret of cultivating utensils that he has just understood.


    At this moment, all the suspended sand and stones in the Xiangu battlefield are shining.


    A faint wave immediately spread all over the whole Xiangu battlefield.


    In fact, this will consume a lot of array energy. However, there are several dragon veins hidden in the immortal ancient battlefield. Although they are not complete dragon veins, it is a piece of cake to support this kind of consumption.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s only purpose is to cover up the fluctuation of the fragments of magic weapon mixed in the sand and stone.


    The fragments of these magic weapons were buried by Jiang Xiaobai in advance, and almost spread all over the ancient immortal battlefield. Now they have been almost activated.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the king of the dark world appeared, the people and horses of the White Emperor Palace had completely withdrawn from the scope of the ancient immortal battlefield under the insistence of Bai Xiuyi.


    After all, the hatred between Jiang Xiaobai and the dark world is well known in the whole eternal exile area.


    Moreover, the killing power of the God King is too great. If he doesn''t leave as early as possible, he will not be able to run even if he wants to fight.


    Even if they don''t aim at you, they can''t resist just some aftereffects.


    Casually enough to kill them several times.


    Wuling Xianjun has been hiding not far away from them. When he saw that the people in Baidi palace directly withdrew from the Xiangu battlefield, he also withdrew with them.


    No matter what other people say, this Bai Xiuyi knows Jiang Xiaobai very well.


    And indeed, if the God King fought, the picture would be very ugly, so the Wuling Immortal King also resolutely backed out.


    However, it has to be said that their caution has indeed saved their lives.


    The six God kings were on guard for a period of time. After feeling the energy fluctuation of sand and stone, they finally gave up waiting and took action directly.


    They shot out of fairyland in a uniform way.


    But just at the beginning, it has triggered the first ban under Jiang Xiaobai''s cloth.


    The evil spirit, which had been torn out of a passage by the king''s authority, suddenly rioted!


    All the Yin evil spirit instantly all "boiling" up, the power of corrosion instantly burst up!


    The real gods who were still in the spirit of Yin evil fell into bad luck in an instant.


    The original relatively low level of the true God has been very few, the explosion of Yin evil spirit, directly let the true God who did not cross the robbery almost all fall!


    However, the gods didn''t even blink an eye, and they didn''t care about their lives at all.


    They are still rushing forward, and there is no way to slow them down.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t care about it. The sudden rise of the power of corrosion was just an appearance in the initial stage, not the real power of this prohibition.


    In a very short time, the spirit of Yin Sha was boiling.


    Then, as if they were crazy, they converged in front of the six gods, all at the foot of fairy peak.


    The six God kings noticed this situation for the first time, and their prestige increased sharply, which was more than twice as high as just now.


    However, such a powerful pressure only caused a large number of waves on its surface, and did not disperse the Yin evil spirit as it did at the beginning.


    Even the air of the Yin evil that gathered together didn''t move at all, and still stayed in the same place.


    Only at this time did the six gods realize that they were wrong.


    But it''s too late.


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai madly played four or five decisions at the same time.


    That Yin evil spirit instantly shrinks again and is compressed into the size of the head directly.


    It takes a lot of energy to compress the Yin evil spirit like this.


    It is also a pity that Jiang Xiaobai has three broken dragon veins and the support of the ancient array. Otherwise, there is no way to achieve this.


    The evil spirit, which originally covered thousands of miles around, was suddenly compressed to the size of the head, and immediately erupted into a terrible pressure, not even weaker than those gods.


    What''s more terrible is that with the compression of Yin evil Qi and its density rising, the attraction of terror burst out.


    Most of the true gods who survived the first wave of Yin evil Qi could not even resist this terrible attraction and were dragged back.


    After the Yin evil spirit was compressed to the size of fist, Jiang Xiaobai urged it to rush out to the six gods of the dark world.


    Seeing this scene, the six gods stopped one after another, and their Xuangong continued to work and burst out a more terrifying threat.


    The blood clouds in the sky were directly dispersed by the earthquake, and even the torrential blood rain became sparse.


    The ground began to crack, and countless huge cracks, which were as deep as a canyon, continued to spread in the ancient battlefield.


    In a flash, red magma came out of the ground crack and flowed around!


    Among the many monks present, no one had ever seen what it was like for the king of God to do his best.


    But in front of them, they had to doubt that they really saw the king''s full exertion!


    For a moment, everything around seemed to be in a state of stillness, except for the six figures who stood upright and looked like demons, and the Yinsha ball which constantly turned everything they had passed into powder.


    All the friars subconsciously stopped what they were doing, and their eyes were closely following the track of Yinsha''s ball, for fear that they might miss a little bit of detail.

 Chapter 781

    After successfully pacifying Yao Xiuzhi, the struggle between Jiang Xiaobai and the six God kings from the dark world officially began.


    The spirit of Yin evil, which is thousands of miles around, is directly compressed into a sphere the size of a head by Jiang Xiaobai''s array, and shot directly at the gods.


    It has the same terrible pressure and terrible attraction as destroying the sky and the earth, tearing everything that has not been protected by the array to pieces.


    Fortunately, they are now in the middle of the Xiangu battlefield.


    It used to be a part of the fairyland, with a structure and intensity far greater than that of the eternal exile zone, whether in matter or space.


    Moreover, the ancient array left over from the Xiangu battlefield is now under the control of Jiang Xiaobai, constantly recycling some of the leaked energy to reduce waste, which has not caused too serious impact on the outside scope.


    If such a level of war broke out in the eternal exile zone, I am afraid the land would have been sunk.


    At this moment, the divine kings had stopped, Xuangong was running wildly and was on guard.


    Under the gaze of all the people, the sphere formed by the evil spirit soon collided with the first God King.


    The God King didn''t use any earth shaking moves. He just raised his right hand and palms to the ball of Yin Sha, and suddenly spat out a radiance.


    The essence of Guanghua is not light, but the purest energy.


    In the brilliance, countless divine patterns float, but their real shapes are not clearly seen.


    With the appearance of this brilliance, a sound of Tao suddenly sounded out of thin air, which made all the monks who heard it feel as if they had experienced a baptism, and their mind immediately calmed down.


    A pillar of light rose from the God King. I don''t know how high it was. It seemed to reach the void outside.


    The whole Xiangu battlefield began to shake violently, but this time it was not caused by Jiang Xiaobai''s urging the array, but by the power of the God King.


    Not to mention the other monks who witnessed all this, even Jiang Xiaobai, who was used to seeing the big scene, took a breath of air after the water curtain.


    "Hiss, the master of the divine king level, is so terrible!"


    However, behind him, Ao Tian and Lao frog gave out a sneer with one voice.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ao Tian looks at the figure of the dark god king in the water curtain, and his face is full of disdain.


    "Is that so horrible? Why don''t you let me go out and fight with him, and I''ll show you what real terror is like. "


    "Ha ha, although this boy is a middle level God King, I can beat him as well when I go out. Do you believe it?"


    The old frog also held his arm and looked unhappy.


    But Jiang Xiaobai didn''t care to answer at this time. He was controlling the ball of Yin Sha, and at the same time, he was still playing all kinds of complicated decisions in the water curtain.


    Yin Sha''s ball flew to the distance of about ten li from the dark god king, and finally collided with the light beam from his palm.


    At that moment, all the monks subconsciously squinted, trying to avoid the burst of light ahead of time.


    However, the scene in people''s imagination did not appear.


    Yinsha''s shot is just like a shot put thrown by a prehistoric beast, which directly pushes back the brilliance!


    In this way, with the output of the God King, it once again advanced about five miles, and finally stopped in the air.


    Within this distance, there is almost no matter now.


    Even the space has been repeatedly fragmented countless times, forming a very strange area.


    There seems to be no gravity, no time, and no direction, which makes people feel extremely uncomfortable at a glance.


    However, this is not the point, everyone''s eyes are still tightly locked in the ball of Yin Sha.


    Although it was fixed in place by the light beam of the God King, it was still spinning wildly at an indescribable speed of terror.


    The radiance of the God King is torn by it bit by bit, and is constantly transformed into spot light and dissipated in the air.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this, the God King seemed to feel a little surprised, and his face changed slightly.


    He is a middle level God King. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even break his opponent''s first move directly.


    And in front of so many monks, I really can''t hang on my face.


    He frowned a little, and the energy in his palm doubled instantly.


    Want to save face, he must use thunder means to quickly defeat this strange Yinsha ball.


    "Ha ha, this guy, this time basically burst out the real strength."


    Ao Tian feels the wave coming from outside and suddenly opens his mouth.


    "But it''s similar to what I just estimated. This guy is much worse than me. The wolf is expected to be able to hang him


    But the style of the second sentence began to change.


    The lone wolf God king stood beside the proud sky and didn''t make any expression.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows and didn''t make any comments.


    Aotian is stronger than the dark god Wang, which he believes very much.


    But if we talk about hanging, it''s really a big exaggeration.


    Even if it is a middle-level God King to the last low-level God King, it is estimated that there is no such thing as hanging.


    At most, it''s full suppression. Even the middle level God King can''t even kill the other side, unless the other side shows great flaws.


    Otherwise, although we can''t fight it, it''s not pleasant to say that it should be easy to fight the first World War for hundreds of years.


    To the realm of God King, it is not so easy to fall.


    Of course, if you break through to Hinayana, it will be different.


    The Hinayana God King has made a qualitative breakthrough compared with the general God King.


    Whether it is the density of spiritual power, or the power, or the strength and ability of physical body and divine consciousness, it has been greatly improved.


    Even if you are a high-level God King, if you go up to Hinayana God King one on one, you may even lose the battle in a very short time.


    Even if the Hinayana king wants to, he can kill the opponent more quickly.


    But I may have to pay some price.


    The dark god king suddenly broke out, which immediately made some monks around exclaim.


    "So strong!"


    "The king is so terrible


    ¡­¡­


    That kind of terrible energy fluctuation, let almost all people feel a trace of palpitation.


    Not to mention being hit in the front, even if it is a little aftereffect, they can be completely destroyed.


    God King, the strong, is really so terrible!

 Chapter 782

    Jiang Xiaobai, as the person who knows the array left behind most in the immortal ancient battlefield, naturally knows how much power the prohibition he used has.


    To tell you the truth, if Jiang Xiaobai is allowed to fight against the ball of Yin evil, he is afraid that the ball will be gone before it is near.


    According to his estimation, in the face of the power of the Yin evil ball, even the normal nine robbers will have no resistance.


    But even so, he did not try to find out how deep and terrible the cultivation of the God King was.


    Although the ball of Yin Sha makes nazun God King look a little confused, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart is very clear.


    He hasn''t pushed these gods to the limit, even far from their limit.


    Just as the God King erupted, behind the water curtain.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai''s first method was quickly cracked, he didn''t show any frustration, but still kept making all kinds of decisions.


    At this moment, the six God kings behind him have also stopped chatting, completely focusing on the water screen and Jiang Xiaobai.


    After all, Jiang Xiaobai has just stepped into the realm of a real God, but his opponent is six real God kings.


    It''s almost unprecedented to be able to use the array to fight with the God King.


    At the moment, the six have been fully prepared, ready to go down personally and help Jiang Xiaobai.


    But Jiang Xiaobai has no intention of asking for help.


    His face was calm, and he kept playing magic tricks towards the water curtain.


    With his action, the punctured Yinsha ball suddenly burst open and filled the square position of the six gods.


    The power of this explosion was also quite terrible, which made the real gods around dizzy.


    Even some hapless ghosts who were a little closer were directly injured.


    However, for the king of God, such an explosion is just like tickling, and can not cause any threat at all.


    But Jiang Xiaobai is still a confident face, can see the side of Yao Xiuzhi face brilliant.


    Although she is not deep in the world, she knows the huge gap between the two sides.


    It''s really like Tyrannosaurus Rex and ants.


    But at this moment, an ant is really fighting with T. rex.


    Although with the help of the array power left by ancient times, it is also a kind of ability and a part of strength.


    If not, then why has the Xiangu battlefield been discovered for thousands of years, until Jiang Xiaobai appeared?


    Yao Xiuzhi looks at Jiang Xiaobai''s action and the picture in the water curtain, and clenches her lips tightly.


    As a bystander, she is even more nervous than Jiang Xiaobai, the real authority!


    At the moment when the Qi of Yin evil fills the body of the six gods from the dark world, Jiang Xiaobai''s hand speed suddenly soars.


    In the eyes of Yao Xiuzhi, Yanxia fairy and nun Chongxuan, whose accomplishments were not very high, his hands suddenly stopped, and after a few breaths, he made the next move again.


    And the hands became blurred, as if separated by a layer of fog.


    In fact, they saw such a scene just because Jiang Xiaobai''s hand speed was too fast, which directly exceeded their visual limit.


    So they can only capture a few frames of these movements.


    And even these frames, in fact, are just remnants left behind.


    When they saw the picture, Jiang Xiaobai''s hand had already not known where to move.


    With Jiang Xiaobai''s action, the place of Zhiyang, which was originally tightly wrapped by Yin evil spirit, suddenly changed.


    In the area of Zhiyang, a large area of cracks and collapses began, and the speed was very fast.


    At first glance, the ground just cracked, but at the second glance, the small crack had become a huge Canyon!


    The monks who didn''t escape in the area of Zhiyang immediately fell into bad luck.


    As the land of Zhiyang moved, the power of Zhiyang burst out.


    Just like when the evil spirit of Yin broke out just now, countless monks who were still in the range turned into ashes.


    But the Qi of Yin evil is corrosion, and the force of Yang is high temperature.


    As soon as the riot appeared, the power of Zhiyang gathered like the previous Yin evil spirit.


    Almost in a short moment, the power of Zhiyang of the whole Zhiyang land gathered together, forming a huge sphere about a mile around.


    When the power of Zhiyang was all gathered, Jiang Xiaobai waved his hands before the water curtain, and the huge power of Zhiyang shot a huge light column with a diameter of one mile.


    This light column just like the skill used by the dark god king before, shot directly at them.


    Among the pillars of light, there are also divine patterns.


    It is the Dao pattern and array pattern left over from ancient times, which are inspired and branded in the power of Zhiyang by Jiang Xiaobai.


    The appearance of these mysterious textures makes the power of Zhiyang power to a higher level.


    Yao Xiuzhi felt that she could even directly evaporate the true God of the eight or nine robberies.


    The speed of the power of the highest Yang was extremely fast. In an instant, it had already hit the evil spirit around the God King.


    In an instant, two kinds of energy with completely opposite properties react violently.


    One extreme Yin and one extreme Yang, if they come into contact with each other, they need to maintain their quantity and contact strength in a very delicate range in order to live in peace.


    Jiang Xiaobai has a lot of experience in this kind of thing, because he has a similar and more advanced energy - Wuji Xianhuo.


    However, at this moment, it is obvious that he does not intend to maintain the peaceful coexistence of the two energies, so Zhiyang''s power is blasted in the Qi of Yinsha.


    In this instant, all the true gods in the ancient immortal battlefield almost lost their hearing.


    Strictly speaking, the collision of the two kinds of energy does not produce the sound that normal people can hear.


    But they make a more terrifying sound.


    The so-called big invisible, big silent, refers to the situation is probably like this.


    Although for the monks in the realm of true God, some minor physical injuries are not difficult to deal with.


    But it''s the first time they''ve been in such a terrible situation.


    In an instant, all the true gods fled to the edge of the ancient battlefield, trying to avoid being hurt.

 Chapter 783

    Although the appearance of the God kings in the dark world obviously disrupted Jiang Xiaobai''s previous arrangement, he was not without any resistance.


    Jiang Xiaobai, if circumstances permit, always likes to leave some leeway.


    Just like this time, although six God kings suddenly appeared, he still had the means to resist.


    The sphere formed by Yin evil Qi is only the first move, and now it seems to be just a "medicine guide" or a cover up.


    After the ball of Yinsha was smashed by the dark god king, he immediately launched the second ban, directly condensed the power of Zhiyang into a pillar of light, and blasted the Qi of Yinsha.


    Two opposite energies collided violently, which immediately triggered a terrible sound.


    This time, it was really a surprise, and all the monks in the Xiangu battlefield lost their hearing almost at the same time.


    Blood came out of everyone''s ears almost at the same time.


    Although this kind of injury is not a big deal for the real God, it still makes people feel scared.


    This time it''s ears. What about next time?


    Of course, all the people in the Yanxia gate are within the protection of the array, and they are all unharmed.


    At this moment, the Baidi palace people, who had already left the Xiangu battlefield, were really shocked by the scene in front of them.


    "How terrible is Jiang Xiaobai?"


    The two nine level gods, looking at the horror scene in front of them, could not help shaking all over.


    This kind of terrible energy collision, not to mention the head-on collision, is now thousands of miles away, they all feel a little unbearable.


    Although the two nine level gods did not lose their hearing directly, they still had blood in their ears.


    They have also been injured by the terrible sound waves from the impact.


    As for Bai Xiuyi, the one with the lowest accomplishments among several people, his mouth is bleeding at the moment.


    That terrible sound wave shocked his inner organs directly, and the injury was not light!


    "It''s just with the help of the array left over from the immortal and ancient battlefield. Jiang Xiaobai''s own strength, at most, is equivalent to the fifth level of the true God."


    He was gnashing his teeth and his face was a little twisted.


    Although the mouth said disdain words, but the heart of white show clothes but also faintly out of a trace of fear.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai did achieve this level with the help of array, it has to be said that this is really a part of his strength.


    If you change Bai Xiu''s clothes, you will not be able to borrow the array in this ancient immortal battlefield, and you may even be restricted.


    Bai Xiuyi''s grandfather obviously understood this truth. He shook his head silently and didn''t say a word.


    "Grandfather, you can''t keep this ginger white!"


    Bai Xiuyi suddenly raised her head, looked at her grandfather and said with gnashing teeth.


    "Even if these things can''t be obtained, we can''t let Jiang Xiaobai continue to be so free."


    His face was twisted and his eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred.


    "If it goes on like this, he will become the biggest enemy of Baidi palace sooner or later!"


    When Bai Xiuyi finished, his grandfather nodded and shook his head.


    "Xiuyi, you''re right."


    "If you don''t get rid of Jiang Xiaobai as soon as possible, it will become a serious trouble for the White Emperor''s palace in the future."


    At this point, he pause, tone suddenly appeared in a sense of dispirited.


    "But now you can see the situation. Don''t say it''s you or even me. There''s only one way to die if you go in rashly."


    He said with a long sigh.


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult to finish this task today."


    "No, granddad!"


    Hearing this, Bai Xiuyi''s brow immediately wrinkled.


    "Just because there is no chance now doesn''t mean there will be no chance later."


    His face became very firm.


    "With the help of the array, although Jiang Xiaobai can fight against the God King, he can''t be the opponent of the six God kings."


    Although he was jealous and angry, his IQ was not off-line for the time being.


    "Even if there are several gods behind him, he may not fight for him and the top killers in the dark world."


    "At the end of the fight, Jiang Xiaobai will either lose or run away. I think the best result for him is to lose both sides."


    At this point, he took the lead and began to retreat.


    "Let''s step back for a while. Once things turn for the better, we must not miss the opportunity. Jiang Xiaobai is very slippery. If you let him escape, it will be difficult to block him in a certain place next time. "


    Bai Xiuyi''s grandfather listened to him quietly and sighed again, but he didn''t question his decision.


    Although Bai Xiuyi''s heart was full of jealousy and anger, his analysis was right.


    As for the other two nine level gods, they had lost their spirit at this time and just followed them silently.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Compared with the people in Baidi palace, the situation of Xianjun in Wuling is much better at this time.


    Although his cultivation did not even reach the true God, he did not suffer much damage in the situation just now.


    Because the moment that those gods from the dark world took the hand, Wuling Xianjun had already realized that it was wrong, and immediately stepped back thousands of miles.


    At this time, he looked at the direction of the Xiangu battlefield from a distance. Although he was stunned, he was hardly hurt.


    "Darling, is this little rabbit so strong now?"


    Wuling Xianjun can''t even believe his eyes.


    Jiang Xiaobai can be said to have grown up step by step.


    At the thought of the boy''s trembling face at the beginning, the Immortal King of Wuling sighed.


    Not to mention the fact that the boy can beat the king with the help of array, he is even higher than himself in the actual combat ability. I don''t know how many levels.


    Even his accomplishments have surpassed himself.


    For a moment, the Immortal King of Wuling really sighed.


    On the one hand, he was a little jealous.


    Envy Jiang Xiaobai''s genius, envy Jiang Xiaobai''s luck.


    But he watched Jiang Xiaobai come all the way, knew how much he had suffered, and felt that he deserved all this.


    If we can''t do that, it''s just God''s blindness.


    Of course, Tiandao doesn''t like Jiang Xiaobai now


    On the other hand, the Immortal King of Wuling felt very happy.


    After all, this boy is his daughter''s boyfriend and his future son-in-law.


    When I think of the near future, once the boy gets married with Lin Wen, I still have to call myself "Dad".


    Wuling immortal can''t help but feel proud again.

 Chapter 784

    Seeing the state of Jiang Xiaobai at this time, the Immortal King of Wuling can''t help but feel a lot of emotion and regret.


    However, he was more happy in his heart.


    After all, this boy is "his own man" to him, and he is absolutely "his own man" to Jiang Xiaobai.


    That''s enough. What''s more to be dissatisfied with?


    However, the idea of Bai Di Gong and others at this time is completely different.


    On the one hand, under the insistence of Bai Xiuyi, although the two nine level gods still didn''t believe some of his statements, they still began to face up to Jiang Xiaobai.


    It''s better to believe in something than nothing.


    For such a top cult as the White Emperor Palace, there are a lot of talented people who are offended every year.


    If you don''t pay attention to every one of these people, they may have already stopped cooking.


    So even if some people don''t believe that Jiang Xiaobai can do such a thing, the two nine level gods are now seriously thinking about how to eliminate this disaster.


    As for Bai Xiuyi and his grandfather, not to mention, his head is almost bald.


    However, at this moment, for them, there is really no better way than to watch the changes.


    It can only hope that Jiang Xiaobai will have major flaws, or that the gods of the dark world are awesome enough to kill Jiang Xiaobai in one stroke.


    Looking at the tragic appearance of the ancient battlefield, they were not in the mood to speak for a moment


    At the same time, the battle between Xiangu battlefield and Baidi palace continued.


    The power of Zhiyang and the Qi of Yinsha explode together solidly. In fact, the terrible sound wave is just a subsidiary product.


    And what was really Jiang Xiaobai''s main means of killing was actually the terrible reaction produced by the sudden collision of the two kinds of energy of causing Yang and Yin.


    In a very short period of time, the two kinds of energy with opposite properties are blasted together, just like pouring a basin of fresh magma that has just been salvaged from the center of the earth and is still glowing red on the glacier that has been frozen for tens of millions of years.


    A large amount of fog suddenly erupted from the place where the two kinds of energy contacted, followed by a violent explosion.


    The Qi of Yinsha envelops the six gods from the dark world, and they are in a static state, while the force of Zhiyang blows directly into the interior of Yinsha Qi.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai felt that it was not enough, and once again urged the array to compress the spirit of Yin evil again.


    A huge mushroom rose above the ancient battlefield.


    It has a diameter of tens of thousands of miles, and its height is even above the border that protects the eastern region.


    The whole eastern region was shocked by the terrible explosion, and the boundary that protected the fragment of fairyland was flickering and shaking, as if it could be broken at any time.


    All the creatures in the eastern region were shocked by this terrible scene, and countless eyes turned to the direction of the ancient immortal battlefield at the same time.


    Even Zhongyu, which is closest to Zhongyu, has felt some aftereffects, which has aroused some monks'' exclamations.


    "What''s the matter? Did the demons attack on a large scale? "


    Many friars rose from the sky, crossed the border of the frontier, and went straight to the East.


    On the contrary, the friars in the eastern region were relatively more calm. There were not many people going to the ancient immortal battlefield.


    Because they know that there are great big men fighting there, and the excitement is not something they can look up to.


    With the explosion of yin and Yang, a terrible shockwave swept through the Xiangu battlefield.


    In an instant, a large number of true gods fell.


    This time, the level of these wretches has changed from level 6, level 7, level 8 and level 9 to level 1, 2 and even 3.


    Yes, even several true gods of the three robberies didn''t survive this energy explosion. Except for a few guys who were lucky to be far away, all the true gods within 3000 miles around the explosion point fell at almost the same time!


    "Xiandou arrived, with a balance of 30 million."


    The sound of the cloud disk of the universe suddenly rang in Jiang Xiaobai''s mind.


    A true God is worth 300000 cents.


    And the real God of the second disaster soared directly to 700000 Xiandou.


    The price of three robberies is as high as 1.6 million fairy beans!


    Thus, Jiang Xiaobai, who almost emptied the whole Xiangu battlefield in one move, immediately became a local rich man with a mine at home.


    This is not nonsense, it is absolutely true "Xiandou mine"!


    However, Jiang Xiaobai was not happy at this time. He nervously controlled the water curtain, quickly drew his vision closer, and carefully looked at the position of the six dark gods.


    Mushroom cloud is mixed with a lot of sand, stone and dust, as well as a variety of broken limbs and arms and magic pieces.


    However, these fragments are not the ones that were originally in the Xiangu battlefield, but the things left by the real gods who have just fallen.


    As soon as these magic weapons lost their masters, they were immediately controlled by Jiang Xiaobai''s array, joined the queue of those fragments, and became part of the array.


    Vision blocked, Jiang Xiaobai immediately control these new magic pieces flying around, the dust and all kinds of debris from the sky scattered.


    A moment later, the vision in the water curtain finally became clear.


    At this time, all the six gods had dropped a lot of height, about the same as the original ground height.


    At the moment, their feet have become a huge abyss with a diameter of more than ten miles and no bottom.


    The images of the six gods at the moment have become extremely embarrassed.


    They are all ragged, and even individual cuffs, hem and broken traces.


    There were two gods with blood on their mouths, and they were obviously injured.


    One of them is the one who just faced Jiang Xiaobai.


    His chest has been red with blood, and he should be the most injured of the six.


    I don''t know if it''s because Jiang Xiaobai''s attack just now is too powerful, or just because he just took it lightly.


    However, no matter how, Jiang Xiaobai''s attack has already achieved great results.


    "Xiaobai can."


    The smoke and haze door is also a piece of quiet, until Ao Tian suddenly open mouth, just broke this kind of delicate atmosphere.


    "These six guys are all hurt."


    The lone wolf God King also said.


    "The guy at the front is the most seriously injured, which may have slightly affected his combat effectiveness."


    Ao Tian nodded.


    "Several others were slightly injured, too. Ha ha, you are a little impressive to all of us


    The others nodded at their words.


    This guy is really out of their expectation.

 Chapter 785

    Jiang Xiaobai successfully exchanged medicine from the cloud disk of the universe and cured Yao Xiuzhi''s disease.


    Then he urged the array to fight with the God King.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai''s first move, the ball of Yinsha, was scattered by the dark god king, it was under Jiang Xiaobai''s control and turned into the spirit of Yinsha again, which enveloped all the six God kings.


    And Jiang Xiaobai''s means are not only these.


    Then, he immediately launched the second prohibition, directly condensed the power of the highest Yang into a pillar of light, and blasted the Qi of Yin evil.


    Two opposite energies collided violently, which immediately triggered the outbreak of terror.


    Within thousands of miles, except for the six dark god kings, there was almost no one left alive.


    Jiang Xiaobai instantly earned 30 million yuan from Xiandou!


    And the situation of the six dark god kings was not very good. They were all injured, and even the God King who fought with Jiang Xiaobai vomited a lot of blood.


    Seeing this terrible scene, some of the monks who survived were scared out of their wits and fled to the distance.


    The emperor of Wuling and the people of Baidi palace retreated thousands of miles.


    Just now this wave of shock, suddenly let Wuling Xianjun also suffered a little injury, but because he was far away from the battlefield, so it was no big problem.


    But the people in Baidi Palace are not so lucky.


    Bai Xiuyi was seriously injured by the terrible energy, and the other two nine level gods also suffered some damage.


    Only Bai Xiuyi''s grandfather, relying on his long distance and deep cultivation, is nothing wrong.


    "Jiang Xiaobai is really terrible!"


    With the crowd back thousands of miles, Bai Xiuyi''s grandfather took his hand to heal him and looked into the immortal ancient battlefield. He could not help but sigh.


    "Ah... Cough cough!"


    Hearing his words, Bai Xiuyi couldn''t help sighing, but it caused the injury and coughed violently.


    After a long time, Bai Xiuyi slowed down. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and began to speak.


    "Up to now, although I''m not old enough, I think I have rich experience and broad vision."


    His eyes drooped and his voice was silent.


    "Up to now, I''ve done a lot of things. There are many things in other people''s eyes may be very terrible, but I do not feel regret. However, I have been entangled with Jiang Xiaobai for a long time


    "Alas..."


    Then he sighed again.


    "I''ve never felt like I made a wrong decision. But maybe I''m really wrong about this... "


    It was the first time that the three true gods of Baidi palace saw him like this.


    Even when he killed his mother, he didn''t feel sad or depressed.


    The three were silent for a while. They didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Bai Xiuyi said, silent for a long time, and then spoke again.


    "But... Even if I did it wrong, I won''t regret it!"


    Then he suddenly raised his head, his eyes were red, and his whole body was full of evil.


    Wuling Xianjun is not too far away from the White Emperor Palace. At this time, he quietly uses his eyes to see it, and finds that the white dress is possessed!


    "Wake up!"


    People in Baidi palace obviously also found this sign, especially his grandfather, who was healing for him, immediately noticed that something was wrong with him.


    The old man suddenly yelled, and Xuangong in his hand suddenly injected a pure and rich energy into Bai Xiuyi''s body.


    Although most of these people in the White Emperor Palace are not decent people, after all, there have been such outstanding figures as the White Emperor, and the skills handed down by them are quite orthodox.


    Under his "slap in the face", Bai Xiuyi instantly returned to normal, and her eyes gradually became clear.


    "Ha ha, I can''t think of it for a moment. Let the three elders laugh."


    Bai Xiuyi instantly understood her own situation, shook her head and laughed at herself.


    "That''s all right, it''s understandable. If you change someone else, it is estimated that you will only be hit harder than you, and you may have collapsed long ago. "


    Hearing his grandfather''s words of comfort, Bai Xiuyi shook his head with a miserable smile.


    "Grandfather, you don''t have to comfort me so much. I know my own situation very well."


    "But you can rest assured that although I have received a blow, I will not really affect my mentality because of this situation."


    At this point, his eyes have completely recovered.


    "Although Jiang Xiaobai is powerful, he only relies on the array to do this kind of thing which is really hard to see. But if the round of real cultivation, he is not necessarily stronger than I am now


    "I''m Bai Xiuyi. I''m also the top genius of the young generation. I''m no worse than anyone else."


    As he spoke, he adjusted his posture, cooperated with his grandfather''s healing, and quickly recovered himself.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I''m fine."


    Bai Xiuyi slowly closed her eyes.


    "But... Jiang Xiaobai must die!"


    "Well, now that you''ve recovered, you''d better. In this case, I don''t have much to say. If you have a chance today, we will shoot Jiang Xiaobai directly! "


    Bai Xiuyi''s grandfather nodded and said in a deep voice.


    After that, several people in the White Emperor Palace closed their mouths and fell into silence.


    And at this moment, the fight in the Xiangu battlefield continues.


    The six gods from the dark world did not immediately launch a counterattack. Instead, they slowly flew forward for a short distance, crossed the abyss that had just been bombed out on the ground and landed on the ground.


    The six of them looked at the fairy peak, and the chill in their eyes almost made the air in front of them completely condense.


    "Hey, hey, these guys are still angry!"


    Proud day a see, immediately strange smile.


    "Xiaobai, do you have any backhand? Why don''t we go out and hammer them up? "


    Seeing all kinds of battles just now by Jiang Xiaobai, Aotian, a militant, felt a little excited.


    Not only he, but also the other five gods, had the desire to go out and show their skills.


    "Ha ha, that is, Xiao Bai, take a break. Let''s go out and have a good time."


    The lone wolf God King also laughs and wants to go out to fight.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai smiles and says, "this is just the beginning."

 Chapter 786

    Up to now, the situation in Xiangu battlefield is basically understood by no one but Jiang Xiaobai.


    The array left over from ancient times is very powerful. They are very clear about Aotian.


    After all, I feel very much trapped here for so many years.


    But now this array has been modified by Jiang Xiaobai, and its effect has changed from trapping people to defending enemies.


    Only Jiang Xiaobai knows how to exert the power of the original array.


    Facing the God King sent by the dark world, Aotian and others naturally don''t want Jiang Xiaobai to make any mistakes. After all, half of the God kings in this room have already concluded an equal contract with Jiang Xiaobai.


    Even from their own interests, they have to protect Jiang Xiaobai.


    As for the white tiger king and the stone spirit king, let alone the ancient array, they still can''t leave the scope of the immortal ancient battlefield.


    Therefore, they naturally hope that Jiang Xiaobai can successfully resist the enemy, and in the process of resisting, they will consume all the energy of the ancient array.


    But before that, Jiang Xiaobai''s safety must be guaranteed.


    So at this moment, the six God kings behind him are all ready to go out and fight with the other six.


    Let alone the strength between the two sides. Even if the opposite side is stronger than their own side, they are not afraid at all.


    After all, there is a Jiang Xiaobai and an array. Even if this array can''t play a decisive role, it''s enough as long as you can give the opponent a few cold shoulder shots while fighting.


    However, it''s a pity that Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t seem to lead them.


    I don''t know whether the boy is really confident or can''t wipe away his face.


    At his words, Aotian was silent.


    He was originally mainly afraid of Jiang Xiaobai''s loss. Since he is so confident, let him deal with it by himself.


    Anyway, there are still six gods to give him a tip, but I''m not afraid that there will be too many accidents at that time.


    Originally, Aotian felt that the total combat power of the six men on his side was higher than that of the other side. Now that the six dark god kings have been injured, they are not their opponents.


    Seeing that Aotian didn''t speak, the other gods and Kings also quieted down temporarily, waiting for Jiang Xiaobai''s back hand.


    From the beginning of six dark god kings to now, Jiang Xiaobai''s Dharma decision has never stopped.


    Outsiders can''t see it, but he knows it himself.


    In fact, only a few of them are used to control the Qi of Yin evil and the power of the extreme Yang.


    And most of them are actually aimed at the fragments of magic weapons he arranged in advance.


    At the moment, all the magic weapon fragments in the Xiangu battlefield have been suspended in the air.


    It even includes the magic weapons left by the fallen gods.


    Now it''s time to see the end of the picture. With Jiang Xiaobai''s urging, all the fragments of the magic weapon have released dazzling brilliance!


    The sand and stones that were originally used to cover up these fragments also slipped down in an instant, revealing the essence of the magic weapon.


    Many magic weapons that have been buried in the ancient battlefield for thousands of years are buried in the dust all day long and have long lost their glory.


    At the moment, they are completely activated by Jiang Xiaobai''s formula of nourishing utensils, as if they are ushering in a new life and releasing their remaining vitality.


    Many of these broken magic weapons belong to the famous and influential figures in the fairyland. They once made a great impact in their hands.


    They really don''t want to be buried in the Loess and sand and live a dark life.


    So even if they are cracking, even if they are burning, they don''t care about the little remaining spirit.


    They release their own surplus temperature and show their unique style.


    Countless or large or small light spots instantly lit up the whole Xiangu battlefield. These light spots connected into a mysterious pattern, and an obscure wave suddenly spread all over the whole Xiangu battlefield.


    At this moment, the six dark gods have burst out into the sky. They all have a huge blood red column on their heads, which is a kind of vision only after their blood reaches a certain level.


    The six pillars of Qi and blood go straight to the sky, and have even penetrated the boundary in the sky.


    Not only the eastern region, but also several other regions can be seen clearly.


    They walked towards the fairy peak step by step with terrible steps, and each step fell down. Although they did not leave any trace on the ground, they only made a slight "patter" sound.


    But the sound is like a magic sound, which is unbearable.


    Even the people of Baidi palace, who had retreated twice and left the Xiangu battlefield far away, had to retreat again to avoid being hurt by the terrible sound of footsteps.


    The sound of the footstep was constantly attacking the four directions, but it was blocked by the array, and could not hurt the people on fairy peak.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t care about the actions of the God kings at all. He just kept pushing the array.


    Countless pieces of magic weapon constitute a huge array map. Suddenly, the array map is shocked and a golden light suddenly appears behind a dark god king.


    This golden light appears without any sign or fluctuation. If it is not alert enough, the God King will be directly attacked.


    However, even so, when he reacted, he was half a beat slower.


    While speeding up the speed, the king raised his hand to defend, but it was too late. The golden light almost hit his vest at the moment of appearance.


    No sound came out, and the golden light suddenly disappeared into the body of the God King.


    The king rushed out several steps in succession before he stopped.


    However, he was surprised to find that he was not hurt.


    Not only did he not get hurt, he didn''t even feel strange.


    "This..."


    The king of God stopped at once and began to exercise Xuangong and constantly check his body.


    "How are you?"


    The other one frowned and looked at the one who had just been hit.


    As soon as this God King stopped, the "potential" created by the six God kings was quietly broken.


    "Strange, I don''t feel anything."


    The God King checked three times and four times, but still did not find anything unusual.


    "I''m afraid that the people behind this array will not be stupid enough to do some useless work."


    The God King who asked just now frowned more tightly.


    "I think so, but it doesn''t seem to be unusual."


    The God King who was hit was still stunned.

 Chapter 787

    Jiang Xiaobai finally used those broken magic weapons in the ancient immortal battlefield.


    This technique comes from the secret of cultivating utensils which he just understood before the war. It is a kind of method independent of the way of heaven.


    It was because this method was independent of the way of heaven that the dark god king was difficult to guard against and was directly attacked.


    This time, also lit a bright light in Jiang Xiaobai''s heart.


    Any law, as long as it is consistent with the way of heaven, must have traces to follow.


    This is the meaning of the so-called Wanfa Guizong.


    In fact, there are some connections between any Dharma that is consistent with the way of heaven, which can be derived from each other.


    The dark god was hit by the golden light from the magic weapon, but there was no abnormality.


    In the Yanxia gate, the six gods behind Jiang Xiaobai are all staring at the water curtain. Although there is such a strange phenomenon, no one makes a sound.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s series of actions just now have proved one thing to them, that is, this boy is definitely not the kind of guy who has little thunder and heavy rain.


    Although this golden light does not seem to play any role, it must not be just useless.


    Jiang Xiaobai must have his own arrangement.


    Six gods stopped at the same place and checked the gods who were hit by the golden light in turn.


    However, no one found anything unusual about him.


    After a brief discussion, the six decided to ignore the matter and move on.


    No matter whether it is Jiang Xiaobai or others hidden in fairy peak, he has seriously offended the majesty of the God King.


    But also one-time to offend the six God King!


    Such a person, regardless of the ends of the earth, or even regardless of the territory outside, will be killed!


    The six gods once again went forward together. What was different from just now is that this time they no longer had no action, but kept on making all kinds of moves towards fairy peak.


    Countless terrible energy mixed with a variety of God patterns suddenly crazy to the fairy peak.


    The whole Xiangu battlefield was once again shaken violently. The land cracked and the space disintegrated. It was a scene of the end of the world.


    In fact, the attack of the gods not only affected the ancient battlefield, but also the vast majority of the eastern region. At this time, a terrible earthquake occurred.


    Countless mountains have collapsed and rivers have been diverted. Even several cities in the eastern region have been affected.


    However, these cities are protected by array, so there is no big problem.


    As far as the city was concerned, it was a mess. Countless friars and wild animals ran around, looking for places to escape, and even led to a tide of animals.


    With the attack of the gods, the movements of Jiang Xiaobai''s hands speed up again, making them "disappear" in the air again.


    The limitless fire on the surface of fairy peak suddenly glowed.


    This light is very strange, it is gray like the Wuji immortal fire.


    Although this color is always difficult to connect with "bright" and "light", if someone sees the scene, they will know that the gray flame is really glowing.


    With the strange light of Wuji immortal fire, its power soared again.


    All the matter around the whole fairy peak was vaporized and lifted into the air almost instantly.


    And fairy peak is directly suspended in mid air.


    When the energy of the six dark gods is far away from fairy peak, they have been disturbed by the high temperature.


    After approaching fairy peak to a certain extent, those energies are even directly ignited by the limitless fairy fire and start to burn!


    Not only the energy, but also the divine lines wrapped on the surface of the energy begin to decompose directly.


    Some of them are not very powerful, and they are directly turned into fly ash before they get close to fairy peak.


    "This..."


    Such a scene suddenly made the six gods look dignified.


    They know the weight of their own moves. Although they didn''t do their best, they didn''t show mercy.


    When the six gods and kings were fighting at the same time, the killing power was more than earth shaking?


    Even the eastern region, once part of fairyland, has been shaken by aftershocks.


    However, in front of that small mountain, but still hanging there, not even a little shaking.


    When they hit the surface of immortal fire, their power has almost been reduced by half.


    After the explosion into the fire, there was no movement at all.


    Before the water curtain, the six gods of Aotian were also stunned when they looked at this magical scene.


    The power of Wuji immortal fire has soared, and even has completely broken through the category of Ninth level immortal fire, which they can see clearly.


    But as for what Jiang Xiaobai as like as two peas, the six people''s feelings are the same -- that is a face of a forced face.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know what they were thinking at the moment, but focused on the picture in the water curtain.


    Just after the six gods'' attack was completely cremated by Wuji immortal, Jiang Xiaobai''s formula suddenly became slow and heavy.


    With his action, all the magic weapon fragments or broken magic weapons in the Xiangu battlefield shine at the same time.


    The dazzling golden light directly covered every corner of the Xiangu battlefield, and even formed a huge golden light column thousands of miles in diameter.


    The pillar of light soared into the sky, and the boundary of the eastern region did not seem to have any blocking effect at all. It was easily penetrated by it.


    However, although the golden light broke through the blockade of the border, it did not seem to cause any damage to the border.


    At the moment of the golden light, the six kings of the dark world made the same reaction at the same time.


    That''s defense.


    Some of them have formed an energy shield with complex patterns on the surface of their bodies, while others offer defensive magic weapons.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s attack can be recorded in history if he can force six gods to stop and turn to defense at the same time!


    Although they have come up with their own good defensive means, but those kings are soon surprised to find that everything they do seems to be useless.


    Whether it''s energy shield or defense magic weapon, or even some other strange means.


    None of them can stop the golden light.


    The golden light seems to be everywhere, even if there is no hole, it will enter. It directly penetrates their defense and shoots into their bodies.


    "Not bad!"


    Before the curtain of water, Aotian suddenly called a good.


    However, the next scene, but let him a little silly.


    The six kings from the dark world, though all hit by the golden light, seemed to have nothing at all.

 Chapter 788

    Although a large number of true gods fell in the Xiangu battlefield, there are still many people in the peripheral area who continue to pass on the information they see through various means.


    The news directly caused a huge shock.


    The whole eternal exile zone and the lost world are now all focused on the eastern region.


    However, even so, it seems that there are no other sects except the dark world to send more people.


    Not only that, but also many transmission points are closed by the major missionaries. They just need to leave the lost world, but they can''t be transmitted in.


    This behavior, immediately let the majority of the loose practice and the low-level friars of each religion are puzzled.


    At this time, the various behaviors of the array around fairy peak have completely attracted the attention of the six gods in the dark world.


    Moreover, the six gods and kings seem to have guessed that there is a real person behind the array, rather than an autonomous array as other forces think.


    How can an autonomous array have such ability to change the way of prohibiting attacks according to different targets?


    Then this array is a little too terrible.


    If this is really an array with no master and no array spirit, then the six God kings are afraid that they have begun to retreat now.


    But now they are not sure who is behind the array.


    Is it really immortal who stayed to guard Yao Xiuzhi?


    Or some old, hidden monster?


    Even the spirit of this array?


    Or is it the damned Jiang Xiaobai?


    Take a look at each other''s various means to activate the array, control the immortal fire, and control so many broken magic weapons left in the immortal ancient battlefield.


    Such a person, no matter what his true cultivation is, has been completely regarded as an equal opponent by the six gods.


    If the other side''s strength is similar to theirs, it''s better to say that if the other side is really Jiang Xiaobai


    At the thought of this possibility, the hearts of the six gods could not help feeling a chill.


    According to the information provided by the dark world, Jiang Xiaobai''s real cultivation at the moment should be a half step God.


    Even if he got all kinds of adventures in a short time, now he is just a rookie who has just stepped into the realm of true God.


    However, the existence of such a mole ant in the eyes of the God King has set off such a bloodbath in the ancient immortal battlefield.


    The real identities of these six God kings come from six different sects. Today, among the monks who are involved in this event, many belong to their sects.


    However, the six gods did not take the initiative to rescue because they wanted to hide their identity.


    Who knows that in a short period of time and a half, those people have been completely annihilated.


    You know, among these friars, even those who simply come to watch, there are at least four levels of cultivation of the true God!


    In principle, as long as a four level God, it should be able to crush Jiang Xiaobai as easily as a chicken.


    But it turned out the other way around.


    Under Jiang Xiaobai''s various arrangements, this large group of true gods almost disappeared without resistance!


    As soon as he stepped into the realm of the true God, he already had such means. If he can continue to grow, how can he?


    At the moment, in addition to a little fear, there is a common understanding in the hearts of the six gods - Jiang Xiaobai must die!


    Even if he can''t get the holy lines on his body, even if he can''t get many secrets on his body, Jiang Xiaobai must die!


    And can''t delay, must die here today, die under their eyes!


    Otherwise, the six gods felt that they would never sleep well in the future.


    If Bai Xiuyi knew what the six gods thought at the moment, he would be proud.


    The so-called heroes have the same ideas. Only those who really "know the goods" and have brains can discover Jiang Xiaobai''s horror for the first time.


    It''s a pity that these two groups of people who think the same thing have no chance to communicate with each other.


    The White Emperor Palace and his party are now retreating further and further away. The distance from the Xiangu battlefield is close to 5000 Li. It seems that they have long forgotten the important decision of "taking the opportunity to attack Jiang Xiaobai".


    The six gods stopped moving forward and stayed in place for a while.


    They adjusted their positions. It seems that they are going to set up a kind of array to "fight with the array".


    However, Jiang Xiaobai will not make them so happy.


    From the beginning to the end, the movement of his hand did not stop.


    With his action, the light from those broken magic weapons became more and more bright, and the light column that enveloped the whole Xiangu battlefield became more and more strong.


    In such a short period of time, the golden pillar of light was even bigger than the Xiangu battlefield, a circle with a diameter of thousands of miles!


    At this time, the six gods from the dark world have already adjusted their positions, and they also begin to make quick decisions. It seems that the power of the array they are going to arrange can not be underestimated.


    But it''s too late for them.


    The golden light that enveloped the whole Xiangu battlefield had been expanding rapidly, but at this moment, it suddenly stopped.


    Then, the huge beam of light began to shrink at a terrible speed.


    This speed is much faster than when it expanded, almost in the blink of an eye, it has been reduced to the extent of only covering fairy peak.


    At the same time, the six God kings suddenly came out with a strong golden light!


    At the beginning, the golden light was just a few spots, but after a breath, it almost covered their whole body.


    As if they had daubed the golden lacquer of the Tathagata, the whole person almost became a golden man.


    With the emergence of the golden light, the movements of the six gods suddenly became slow.


    And as the golden light became more and more intense, the movements of the six gods became more and more slow.


    In the end, the six gods had to stop the action of arraying and fight against the shackles of the golden light.


    "Ha! So it is


    Ao Tian looks at the picture in the water curtain and suddenly laughs strangely.


    Before he saw that Jiang Xiaobai''s two successive moves had no effect, he was still a little worried.


    Is there something wrong with the boy''s arrangement?


    However, this smelly boy didn''t disappoint him. He played such a trick.


    Although Aotian can''t see what the golden light is, it doesn''t hinder his cognition of the power of the golden light.

 Chapter 789

    There are countless broken magic weapons left over from the war in Xiangu battlefield.


    Over the years, countless monks have entered the exploration, but the fragments of these magic weapons have never attracted anyone''s attention.


    It seems that they have lost all their power, and even their materials have been eroded by the years and began to rot, so they can''t get into the eyes of those who come to Taobao.


    However, after Jiang Xiaobai successfully created the formula of cultivating utensils, he suddenly found that these fragments of magic weapons were not completely abandoned.


    Many seemingly no fluctuation fragments, in fact, there is still a trace of the last spirit.


    It''s just that this spirit is deeply hidden, and just like a "vegetable", there is no movement at all, so it will be ignored by all people.


    These spirituals do not seem remarkable, but once all the fragments of magic weapons in the whole immortal ancient battlefield are activated, it will be a terrible force.


    So, the six gods from the dark world were recruited, and they were all shot by the golden light.


    However, after a self-examination, they found that they were still the same as the first one who was hit by the golden light. They did not seem to have been hurt or had any impact on them.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai''s next move made these gods fall into the "quagmire" completely.


    All of a sudden, there was a strong golden light on the six gods, and all of their actions became slow action at the same time!


    The six God kings kept struggling. They used all kinds of mysterious skills, but they didn''t seem to have any effect.


    The golden light soon covered the bodies of these kings, and their movements became smaller and smaller, and even seemed to have a tendency to completely stagnate.


    "Wow!"


    Seeing this scene, Aotian suddenly screamed again.


    "What''s this weird move? How can you limit the king to this? Xiaobai, I''ll tell you, "if you don''t teach me this move, it won''t make sense."


    The power of this golden light is really a little terrible, and it makes Aotian feel a little greedy.


    The other five gods around him also turned their eyes to Jiang Xiaobai, with a trace of resentment in their eyes.


    Especially the two old frogs and King Jinwu, who had already signed an equal contract with him, had goose bumps in their eyes.


    "Wow!"


    Jiang Xiaobai was so a few people see, immediately feel behind a cool air up.


    His hand movement did not stop, but his mouth also learned to be proud of the sky.


    "What are you looking at? I tell you, I love men and women! I don''t have any interest in old men


    "Poof"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s funny suddenly made Yao Xiuzhi and two beauties of Yanxia gate laugh.


    After a spoof, Jiang Xiaobai regained his serious look and said:


    "In fact, this method has nothing to do with me. It''s a prohibition in the array left over from ancient times."


    As he spoke, he shrugged his shoulders slightly.


    "It''s just that I use these fragments of magic weapons in the ancient battlefield as the energy driven prohibition. I know how to use this technique. If you want to learn it, I can also say it. I just hope you don''t spread it out any more. "


    "So it is."


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Aotian nodded.


    "That''s your formula for raising utensils?"


    "Yes."


    "OK, I''ll learn!"


    Aotian seems to have no idea what politeness is.


    But as a God King, he helped Jiang Xiaobai, a "mole ant like" God, to do so many things.


    Although there is an equal contract between the two of them, it''s not too much to learn a formula for keeping a utensil.


    "No problem!"


    Jiang Xiaobai agreed very simply.


    Aotian is definitely one of his own now. It''s not a matter to learn a formula for keeping utensils.


    "Whoa, whoa! I want to learn, too! "


    As soon as the frog saw it, all the gods who had made the contract with Jiang Xiaobai, except himself, would soon know the formula. He was a little jealous and cried out in a hurry.


    "Learn! No problem! "


    Jiang Xiaobai is still very straightforward.


    After agreeing to Laowa and Aotian, Jiang Xiaobai spoke to the other three gods and said:


    "Lone wolf God King, if you are interested, you can listen to it together."


    The lone wolf God King is his own, no problem.


    "King Shiling and King Baihu, if you are interested, you can listen to them together. But I''m still saying that, please don''t spread it out again. "


    The two kings have done very awesome, although so far, they have not yet used these forces, but at least the attitude of the people is there.


    "Ha ha, Xiaobai, you are so generous. Thank you very much."


    These two gods are not polite. At their level, every secret method that they haven''t seen before may inspire them in different degrees.


    It is said that the patch will be greatly improved.


    And Jiang Xiaobai''s personality, they also probably see some at this time, should be regarded as a person who can make friends.


    So the two gods simply did not shirk, and finally set foot on Jiang Xiaobai''s chariot.


    At this moment, the six gods and kings in the Xiangu battlefield have almost become six Golden statues.


    Their movements become extremely difficult and slow, even if they don''t go carefully, they can hardly feel it.


    And the golden pillar of light, which spread all over the ancient immortal battlefield, has now condensed into a golden sphere of light with a radius of about 100 meters, just like the previous Yinsha Qi.


    Like the sun at the moment, this sphere of light emits enough light to make the gods lose their power directly, and at the same time emits terrible high temperature and attraction.


    Except for the "safe areas" reserved by Xiannv peak and Jiang Xiaobai, almost everything in the Xiangu battlefield is melting or sublimating directly.


    Innumerable substances are detached from their original positions and attracted by the golden sun.


    Some of them have vaporized directly before they even begin to loosen, while others "disappear completely" on the way


    Few substances can resist the terrible heat and attraction.


    The six "golden bodies of God" were also drawn by the golden sun. Although they were still trying their best to resist, they were still dragged to the light ball little by little by the terrible suction.


    "I''ll go. It''s a little fierce!"


    Ao Tian looked at the water curtain and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    To be fair, if he is outside now, he may end up with the same fate as the six.

 Chapter 790

    Jiang Xiaobai used the array left over from ancient times to use these means in the immortal battlefield. It seems that his power is very general.


    The ground breaking, material sublimation and space tearing are actually nothing to the monks in the realm of the true God.


    Even ordinary monks who have just stepped into the realm of the true God can do such things as picking stars with their hands.


    Those with higher comprehensive strength can even use ordinary stars as weapons to bombard opponents.


    But they are now in a lost world.


    After all, this was once a part of the fairyland. The stability of the space and the tenacity of the material are not comparable to those of the eternal exile area.


    If the two gods fight in the eternal exile zone, I''m afraid that the first move will tear up many layers of space and directly hit other realms.


    However, in the lost world, the king level masters can make normal moves without too much worry about the funny situation that they don''t know where they are.


    Therefore, although the prohibition launched by Jiang Xiaobai seems to have ordinary power, all the experts can feel its real terror.


    When Aotian saw the picture on the water curtain, he was surprised on the spot.


    The other five gods standing beside him also showed a surprised expression on their faces.


    Just look at the power of the light ball. I''m afraid none of them is sure that if they stand outside, they will never fall into the same situation as the six dark gods.


    As for the other three women, Yao Xiuzhi has a dignified expression and seems to have understood the meaning of this scene.


    And the two of them, Yanxia fairy and Chongxuan nun, were surprised, but they were also at a loss.


    Such a fight has long gone beyond their understanding.


    Originally, in their imagination, the fighting scene of the God King level must be amazing.


    Not to mention the joint efforts of the six gods.


    What they see now, no matter Jiang Xiaobai or the six real gods from the dark world, seems to show no terrible power.


    Although some moves look really scary, they are still worse than the pictures they imagined.


    In their concept, this level of combat should be able to easily destroy the whole Xiangu battlefield instantly.


    Even land debris of this size in the eastern region should not be able to withstand.


    However, the reality is not like this, which makes them feel a little confused.


    Are their expectations too high?


    Or are these gods the weakest?


    However, in fact, these gods have already exerted their real strength.


    But the array left in the Xiangu battlefield is too powerful, so it seems that they are helpless at the moment.


    And the fight between the real God King, in fact, usually will not have any great momentum.


    In such a state, one''s whole body is skillful and can be sent and received from the heart.


    What they want most is not pure power.


    It''s efficiency!


    With the same energy and the same moves, a God King can directly kill a level 9 God with one strike.


    But if it''s a true God of the same level 9, it''s very likely that he can''t even hurt the other side lightly.


    This is the gap between the God King and the true God.


    There is a huge gap not only in strength, but also in vision.


    It can even be said that the fighting style of the God King can not be fully understood by the real God.


    Now, in the battle field of Xiangu, in front of Xiannv peak.


    After the golden light condensed into a sphere of light, it did not stop.


    From the moment it was formed, it began to rotate.


    This is a bit similar to the rotation of the stars in the universe. In an instant, the attraction of the photosphere increased a lot again, and the speed of the six gods being dragged to the photosphere immediately soared.


    "Drink!"


    Naturally, the six dark gods refused to wait for death, but struggled more violently.


    Among them, the God King nearest to the light ball even wasted energy and directly burst out a lot of energy from all parts of his body in the most primitive and crude way.


    As the saying goes, one effort reduces ten meetings.


    It has to be said that sometimes the simple and crude method is often the best way to save time.


    With his outburst, the gold covering his body surface suddenly appeared a little crack.


    "There''s a play! I come too. Ha


    When other gods saw this scene, they did the same.


    All of a sudden, the sound of "drink ha" in Xiangu battlefield kept rising one after another.


    However, although we have found a way, it seems that we can still stick to it for a short time by looking at the performance of the golden light covering their body surface.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai had made the rotation speed of the golden light ball reach a terrible level.


    When the original speed is not fast, with the naked eye can see that the light ball is rotating.


    At the moment, as like as two peas do, the ball is just the same as static.


    This is a phenomenon that will appear only after the speed reaches a certain degree.


    With the rapid increase of the rotation speed of the photosphere, everything in the Xiangu battlefield began to disintegrate and break away, and quickly flew towards the photosphere.


    However, with the terrible high temperature of the photosphere, these things often have not gone far, or even completely disintegrated, they have completely vaporized.


    Some distant substances can survive for a little longer, but they can not escape the fate of vaporization in the end.


    There was a thick layer of black smoke on the top of the Xiangu battlefield.


    The smoke is all made up of extremely fine particles, which are almost the smallest particles of matter and can hardly be decomposed again.


    However, even such particles can not survive under the terrible temperature of the photosphere.


    They ignited a raging fire, reflecting the whole Xiangu battlefield in a bright, the whole eastern region can see a golden sea of fire in this direction.


    "Great


    Looking at all this, Aotian couldn''t help boasting again.


    Although we have known each other for a short time, Jiang Xiaobai often does something that surprises him.


    The other five gods nodded involuntarily.


    Although it''s a pit dug in advance, it''s an array left over from ancient times.


    But it''s all part of strength.


    These God kings don''t think that Jiang Xiaobai''s ability to achieve this degree is entirely based on luck, just like some idiots.


    Only strength can bring you luck.


    Suppose you are just a mortal, you want to encounter an adventure and fly to the sky to become a God King?


    It''s not impossible, but the probability is basically impossible.

 Chapter 791

    Although it was the first time to "fight" the king level terror master, and still faced six zuns directly at one time, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t seem to show any timid mood.


    In fact, there are only two reasons.


    One is the immortal ancient battlefield as his trump card, the other is the six God kings behind him.


    However, from the beginning, although Jiang Xiaobai let the six gods and kings to deter him, it was only based on the fact that he didn''t have to drag the six people into the vortex too much.


    At present, the dark world not only intervenes, but also sends six gods in succession.


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t want Aotian and others to interfere in this matter.


    After all, the dark world is a killer organization. I''m afraid it doesn''t pay much attention to the bottom line.


    Although the God King is strong, if you want to watch out for killers all the time every day, you will inevitably be bald.


    Jiang Xiaobai had experienced such a life himself, so he didn''t want six people to experience it again.


    At the moment, in the battle of Xiangu, Jiang Xiaobai let the golden light ball spin madly, and the suction increased greatly.


    The speed at which the six dark gods were attracted suddenly increased and almost doubled in an instant!


    Seeing this situation, they immediately began to burst out their energy crazily, trying to get rid of the shackles before they were completely dragged into the golden ball of light.


    However, how could Jiang Xiaobai let them do so?


    Seeing the movements of the six gods, he stood up in front of the water curtain and made a final decision towards the water curtain.


    After finishing this action, he finally stopped all the actions, just stood there and quietly looked at the picture on the water curtain without saying a word.


    See fairy peak before that golden ball of light, with Jiang Xiaobai''s last shot, even directly disappeared in place!


    Seeing such a scene, the six dark god kings were immediately surprised, and broke out in an extraordinary way.


    A God King, if really full output, even extraordinary output, then the burst of energy is absolutely terrible.


    The golden light that covered the surface of the six God kings was completely broken by them.


    However, it is too late to delay such a short time.


    The ground under the feet of the six gods had already completely collapsed and formed an abyss under the destruction of the golden light group.


    And at this moment, as the culprit of the golden light group is blinking suddenly appeared in the six God King right below!


    The six gods from the dark world also reacted very quickly. As soon as the light group appeared, they immediately dispersed and wanted to fly out in all directions to escape.


    However, the golden light is less than ten feet away from them!


    Such a short distance is almost the same as no distance.


    At the next moment, the golden light suddenly trembled and moved ten feet up again, directly wrapped all the six gods who were ready to escape in it!


    Yanxia gate, behind the water curtain.


    All the people except Jiang Xiaobai could not help taking a breath of air and showing a sympathetic expression when they saw this scene.


    Everyone has just witnessed the terrible power of this sphere of light.


    Since the fragments of these magic weapons have been released into the golden light, this ancient battlefield has basically become a huge pit, except for xiannvfeng and Jiang Xiaobai''s pre arranged places for the "aborigines" to take emergency refuge.


    Before the light ball appeared, the Xiangu battlefield was still in a basically complete state, only part of it was broken, but on the whole, it was not a big problem.


    However, after the appearance of the photosphere, it directly led to the complete collapse of the Xiangu battlefield.


    And now these six gods are directly covered by the light ball.


    Yao Xiuzhi and abbess Chongxuan can''t fully understand the horror, but Aotian and some of them are different.


    Especially Aotian and the lone wolf God King.


    One of them is a "free body" and can travel around. The other is alive from the "age of immortals".


    These are people who have seen big scenes.


    According to their estimates, the golden sphere is even several times hotter than a normal star, and it is as attractive as an ordinary asteroid.


    Even if the God King is trapped in it, if he can''t get out of it in a short time, he will be seriously injured.


    After wrapping the six gods, the sphere of light began to shrink rapidly.


    In this process, Jiang Xiaobai did nothing, just stood quietly in front of the water curtain and looked at the pictures.


    "The array left over from the Xiangu battlefield is really terrible, but now the energy in it has been drained by me."


    After observing carefully for a while, he suddenly turned around and looked at King Shiling and King Baihu.


    Among the six God kings, Aotian, Laowa and Jinwu have already concluded equal contracts with him and are free to leave.


    And the lone wolf God King is originally the body of freedom, not limited by the immortal ancient battlefield.


    Therefore, among the six gods and kings present, only the white tiger king and the stone spirit king can''t leave the Xiangu battlefield.


    "After a while, no matter what the result is, whether the light ball will control or injure these gods, as long as the energy is consumed completely, the restriction of the ancient array on you will be completely invalid."


    He said calmly to the two gods.


    "I asked you to help me before, and the offer was to help you get out of here... So... Congratulations to the two gods?"


    With that, he arched his hand to the two God kings who had already been surprised, and sincerely congratulated them.


    "Congratulations on your freedom."


    The other gods saw that Jiang Xiaobai was like this, and they congratulated them one after another.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    These two gods were born in the immortal and ancient battlefield the day after tomorrow. They have never left here.


    At the moment, hearing such news, the joy from my heart is no less than that of breaking through to the level of Hinayana.


    "Thank you very much! Jiang Xiaobai, you are really our great benefactor


    The white tiger king was the first to react from the surprise and said to Jiang Xiaobai with a big laugh.


    Aotian, who had been in the fairyland in those years, was so happy after he left the fairyland battlefield with Jiang Xiaobai. We can imagine how happy these two gods were at the moment.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Bai, don''t worry. Since we are involved in this matter, we will stick to it until the end. You don''t have to worry that we''ll run first. "


    The stone spirit king also opened his mouth at this time, and his face was full of happiness.

 Chapter 792

    When the two gods heard that they were about to be free, they were overjoyed.


    Although both of them were born in the Xiangu battlefield after the war, they still have some memories.


    Otherwise, they would not have become the king so soon.


    On the one hand, it has a good foundation; on the other hand, it is the credit of residual memory.


    From time to time, some of the practice experience of previous life will appear in their mind for no reason.


    This made them hardly take any detours in their previous cultivation, and their efficiency was far higher than that of other monks.


    However, their desire for the world beyond the ancient battlefield was also much higher than that of other monks.


    Many "new born" creatures live in the immortal and ancient battlefield all the year round, and there is no "outside" concept at all.


    Without concept, there is no desire.


    But the stone spirit king and the white tiger king are completely different.


    That''s why they agreed to help Jiang Xiaobai to leave Xiangu battlefield without hesitation.


    On the one hand, these two people stay in this kind of place all the year round, and there is really no city.


    In short, the mind is better.


    On the other hand, they are really eager to go out and have a look.


    At the moment, when they heard Jiang Xiaobai''s words, they were like the children who were about to get the lollipop. Their faces were full of happiness and expectation. They didn''t have the dignity of a God King.


    Seeing that they were happy, Jiang Xiaobai''s mood naturally got better, and the pressure of facing the dark God King seemed to lighten a lot in an instant.


    Just as a group of people were talking happily, the surface of the golden ball of light changed again.


    I saw that the volume of the golden light ball suddenly shrank again, from the diameter of about 100 meters to more than 10 meters.


    However, the six gods in it did not escape from the sphere of light because of this. It seems that they were bound inside the sphere of light by some force.


    After the volume reduced, the outermost layer of the photosphere solidified into a solid instantly!


    From a distance, it looks like the cooling magma. The surface has been dimmed, but there is a faint golden light inside.


    The golden light was very dazzling at the beginning, but with the passage of time, it was getting dark quickly.


    "It''s solidifying inside. If it''s all solid, the gods will be able to accept it."


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiaobai explained to others.


    "What will happen?"


    The stone spirit king hasn''t talked much all the time, but now he can''t help but ask curiously.


    "Er... When it''s all solidified, it will be transformed into a new material, which seems to be incompatible with the current world."


    Jiang Xiaobai paused for a moment and explained.


    "Why do I feel that you are not sure?"


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s appearance, the lone wolf God King suddenly frowned and asked.


    "Er... This is the prohibition of the ancient array. I probably know the phenomenon, but I''m not so clear about the principle."


    Hearing the question of the lone wolf God King, Jiang Xiaobai seemed a little embarrassed and scratched the back of his head.


    "Ah? Is that ok? "


    As soon as the lone wolf God king heard this, he suddenly had a feeling of silly eyes.


    Good guy, it''s really easy.


    It''s done if it works. No matter what the principle is, right?


    "Hey, hey."


    Jiang Xiaobai laughed and stopped arguing with him.


    After all, the preparation time is so short that it''s understandable that we can''t understand the principle.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai has completely recorded the residual array diagram of this array in his mind. When he has time, he will naturally reason slowly and try to understand its principle thoroughly and restore the array diagram completely.


    Just as they talked, the golden ball of light had solidified a lot.


    The solidified shell has now turned into a dark color, and with the increase of thickness, there is no longer golden light from inside.


    It is now like a dark basaltic rock ball, quietly hanging in the air, crazy rotation.


    And as it continues to solidify, this sphere has begun to appear around a circle of strange waves.


    The lone wolf God King and others didn''t feel any energy fluctuation from this kind of ripple, but everywhere it passed, all the matter was rapidly collapsing.


    "Annihilation?"


    Ao Tian suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Yes, it should be annihilation."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    "When the photosphere is completely solidified, it will form a substance which is completely opposite to the material properties of the world. When the two substances collide, they will annihilate. That''s why I said that the six kings of the dark god must have been accepted. "


    He explained another sentence.


    "Then you should be careful. If you don''t have to, you''d better not take it as a basis to study any skills and things like that."


    Ao Tian nodded.


    He knows a lot about annihilation.


    Even in those years, some immortals specially developed similar skills with strong killing power.


    Even if the danger is great, once out of control, the first one will annihilate himself.


    At that time, the immortal went out of control and killed himself after killing two real immortals one after another.


    "I understand."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and didn''t say much.


    He was naturally aware of the danger of this phenomenon, and he was not prepared to develop similar skills.


    But this annihilation can exist as one of his Tao.


    Originally, it is to create energy or matter that is completely opposite to the nature of the current world. Naturally, it is incompatible with the way of heaven and does not belong to the current world.


    If Jiang Xiaobai wants to be a real Mahayana, he must create three thousand avenues by himself.


    So naturally, he won''t let go of every possibility.


    Just as several people were chatting, the solidified photosphere turned faster and faster, and with its acceleration, it emitted more and more waves.


    Even the space around the photosphere has disintegrated.


    "I''ll go. The reaction is a little fierce!"


    Ao Tian suddenly exclaimed.


    Seeing that the space around the sphere was decomposed into a kind of particles that even he could not understand, and then disappeared completely, I was surprised.


    The guy who annihilated himself didn''t seem to have such great power in his moves.


    This ancient array is really powerful. Fortunately, he didn''t take part in the core battle at that time.


    Otherwise, just look at the power of this incomplete array, you will know that he will never live to this day!

 Chapter 793

    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s various means, Aotian and others actually have some admiration in their hearts.


    In particular, Aotian, Jiang Xiaobai''s whole plan is basically clear, and he has more or less participated in it.


    The original goal of the design is only some real gods with less than three robberies. A small number of gods may be deterred by experts of the same level.


    However, at this time, the development of the situation has long been like a runaway wild horse, which has gone thousands of miles away.


    Not only did the number of true gods at least double what was originally expected, but even the king of gods came down in person.


    It''s not one, it''s six.


    Jiang Xiaobai has been able to cope with this situation calmly, but he hasn''t shown any signs of decline. It''s really worthy of being admired by Aotian.


    In terms of strength, it is needless to say, but in terms of the degree of care, Aotian and others don''t think they can match Jiang Xiaobai.


    And convinced, no objection.


    "Pit God, pit saint, pit immortal,


    Cheat Confucianism, cheat Taoism and cheat sages.


    There is no end to cheating,


    The nickname "Jiang Xiaojian" is given to me


    Looking at the picture in the water curtain, Aotian can''t help murmuring a poem.


    This is a final poem compiled by the monks outside for Jiang Xiaobai.


    Now many earthly storytellers are adapting Jiang Xiaobai''s story as their own resources, and this Ding Chang poem may come from them.


    But it has spread in the world of practice.


    And it is said that every storyteller who tells Jiang Xiaobai in advance of the next book is sure to be full - the one who doesn''t buy tickets in advance and doesn''t even have a place to stand.


    "Hoo --"


    Thinking of all kinds of rumors and statements outside, Aotian couldn''t help breathing out a long breath.


    This guy can do it.


    After solidification, the terrible power brought by the annihilation of the light ball surprised all the six gods around Jiang Xiaobai.


    The killing power is really terrible. If we can''t get away before the light ball completely solidifies, the six gods ask themselves, if we change to ourselves, the outcome will not be much better.


    As for the six dark kings trapped inside


    Then it''s none of their business.


    "What''s the matter with you? Six gods were sent to kill you? And what kind of force is this? "It seems very strong?"


    Although Aotian didn''t care about the death of those dark god kings, he was still curious about how Jiang Xiaobai got into such a power.


    "Well, don''t mention it. I''m depressed about it."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Xiaobai himself is speechless.


    "This so-called dark world is actually an underground killer organization. It is known as the strongest and most mysterious killer organization in the world. Anyone can kill as long as they have enough money. "


    Jiang Xiaobai sighed and explained to the God kings who were still separated from the society.


    "What happened in the beginning? Like someone hired them to kill me? "


    Along the way, Jiang Xiaobai encountered too many things, many things that were not so important. He felt a little trance when he recalled.


    "Then I killed several groups of people, and then they started to blow hair."


    At this point, he helplessly spread his hands and shrugged his shoulders.


    "You said that a group of people came out to kill me without any reason. Of course, I can''t just go and get them? I must fight


    "The killers themselves are not good at learning skills, and they are hunting me for money. A person who had no injustice or hatred with them was killed. Didn''t they deserve it?"


    At this point, he suddenly felt that he was really unjust.


    "Later, when I died, there was another batch. Maybe the employer was rich. At that time, my accomplishments were not high, and the price was not too expensive."


    "And then, suddenly, a guy came up and plotted against me with an evil weapon called the soul breaking nail."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly remembered the woman named Su Changqing who was plotting against her. It is estimated that her life will be difficult after the battle of Yumen pass.


    "It''s said that it''s made from the condensation of the real God''s corpse oil and resentment. It can melt the spirit of the hit and temporarily suppress the cultivation of the hit. According to my situation at that time, I would have been suppressed for ten years. "


    "Ah? So vicious? "


    Proud sky suddenly speechless.


    The number of friars in the world is just like crucian carp crossing the river.


    Among so many people, there can not be all good people, there are always some evil people.


    So it''s not surprising that such a despicable magic weapon can appear.


    But for a top talent like Jiang Xiaobai, ten years is a bit too long.


    Such a long period of stagnation, even enough to let the other geniuses of his generation fall behind him.


    "Right, you think so too!"


    Hearing Aotian''s words, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly seems to find a bosom friend.


    "And then after I was killed, the dark world launched an endless pursuit of me. Later, I was so anxious that I set up a bureau in a place called Yumen pass. Finally, I urged a tool called Sun Moon Yin Yang mirror to kill tens of thousands of gods


    At this point, Jiang Xiaobai stopped.


    "Well, at that time, my cultivation was really suppressed. At the last moment, it was probably the realm of the gods."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face was calm, while the people who listened to him were slightly surprised, but generally speaking, they were calm.


    After all, they are now in the final stage of another huge pit dug by Jiang Xiaobai.


    A first-order real God killed countless high-level real gods and beat back two God kings. In the end, even the six God kings in the dark world had been completely controlled and struggling by him.


    This kind of fabulous thing can be done. It''s a fart to kill tens of thousands of gods in the divine stage.


    That''s nothing!


    "Then there was an accident, and the dark world would never die with me, and directly issued a supreme wanted order or a must kill order."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai shrugged again.


    "Then it''s like this. I''m helpless, too."


    "Well..."


    After listening to his story, all the people in the room were really speechless.


    I didn''t expect you to be so upset. We have no choice


    "Well, you''re really good, or I won''t go back to wolf to provide for the aged, and I''ll just follow you out."


    With that, Aotian reached out and patted Jiang Xiaobai on the shoulder.


    "It sounds exciting."

 Chapter 794

    The hatred between the dark world and Jiang Xiaobai is really a little puzzling.


    Jiang Xiaobai is definitely a serious victim in this incident.


    It''s absolutely normal for someone to buy a murderer and the assassin to resist.


    As a killer, since he lives by killing, he must have the consciousness of being killed.


    The so-called "respect people, people always respect it.". He who kills, always kills. It''s all on your own. " That''s the truth.


    But a serious killer organization, after the assassination fails, either the employer increases the money, the organization sends out a stronger killer, or it will directly cancel the task about this goal.


    Of course, if someone wants to assassinate this target next time, a big price increase is inevitable.


    However, the dark world sent killers to assassinate Jiang Xiaobai one after another. If they were employed at the beginning, they still have some credibility. However, in the following few times, they may have been the spontaneous behavior of the dark world.


    Especially this time, not only sent a large number of real gods, but also even the top killers of God King level sent out six.


    This kind of behavior has far violated the professional ethics of a normal killer organization - if there is such a saying about the professional ethics of the killer organization.


    So at this moment, as Jiang Xiaobai himself, has been forced on a dead end by the dark world.


    We can only keep fighting, or we can just take the initiative to go to the door and directly destroy the dark world.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that the other party''s pursuit of him will be endless.


    If the second God King is sent out this time, but no contribution has been made.


    Jiang Xiaobai absolutely believes that they will send the Hinayana King directly next time!


    At this moment, on the battlefield of Xiangu.


    Until the light ball has solidified most of them, the six dark gods still have no sign of breaking free.


    Even outside the solidified sphere of light, there was no trace of resistance.


    The solidified light ball was so quietly suspended in the air and kept rotating, as if there were no six living gods in it.


    "These guys... Although the prohibition is powerful, the means of these guys are really weak, aren''t they? For so long, I haven''t even made any noise? "


    After listening to Jiang Xiaobai''s introduction of his gratitude and resentment with the dark world, the old frog looked at the water curtain intently, but could not help feeling that the six dark gods seemed a bit useless.


    "At the beginning, I only looked at the realm. I thought these guys were very difficult! But I didn''t expect that they were all vegetable chickens. "


    Then the old frog shook his head.


    "Brother frog, these gods are different from you."


    Hearing his words, the lone wolf God King suddenly took a word.


    "Oh? What''s the difference? Is the realm of their God King false? "


    The old frog was a little curious when he heard the words of the lone wolf God King.


    "That''s not true."


    The lone wolf king shook his head.


    "The realm is true, but the actual combat ability is far from good. I was fortunate enough to step into the realm of the king of God after receiving the guidance of senior Aotian. And I''m out all the year round, so I know the difference between the old God King in the immortal ancient battlefield and the outside God King very clearly. "


    The lone wolf God King waved his hand and motioned the old frog to listen to him first.


    "Like master Aotian, he has been in the fairyland for many years, and he has experienced the war of that year. So the actual combat ability is very strong, otherwise it will not survive the terrible battle. "


    When the lone wolf God king saw Aotian for the first time, it seemed that he was just in the realm of true God.


    "Brother frog, you have the inheritance and memory of your race. Many fighting experiences have become instincts. The actual combat ability is also very strong. "


    Then he praised the old frog.


    "As for the other Taoist friends who were born in the immortal and ancient battlefield, they have been fighting with you all the year round and naturally have developed a good skill."


    Then he praised the other three gods.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the lone wolf God King and raised his eyebrows.


    good heavens!


    He really can''t help calling the good guy!


    This lone wolf God King is a man who can''t judge his appearance. It''s the essence of a set of fast, accurate and ruthless words to let out rainbow farts!


    "But the outside gods grew up in a different environment than you. In this era, there is not even a Mahayana king, nor a Hinayana king. Even the number of middle-level God Kings is not very large, and the number of high-level God Kings is even rarer. "


    The God King of lone wolf briefly introduced the current situation to these God kings who did not know the world.


    "Moreover, God kings are often from different religions, so there is less chance to fight with each other. These people still have a lot of checks and balances with each other, so it''s better to use their mouths to balance their interests when something happens. Generally, they can''t develop into hands-on situations. And even if you do it, you won''t fight for it. "


    Listening to the introduction of the lone wolf God King, everyone nodded silently and did not speak.


    In the future, they don''t have to stay in the small place of Xiangu battlefield. It''s always right to know more about the situation outside in advance.


    "So the realm and skill of these divine kings may not be bad, but their actual combat ability is often not very good."


    The lone wolf God King made a simple summary.


    "Generally speaking, at the level of you Taoists, it''s no problem to fight a small level and draw with each other. If you meet someone who is relatively water, you can even get the upper hand."


    Hearing what he said, the other five gods showed a sudden look.


    No wonder these gods from the dark world made them feel strange from the beginning.


    At the beginning, the five people thought that the other side was just fearless. They must have prepared a lot of means. They were not afraid of Jiang Xiaobai''s actions at all.


    However, in the end, they found out that these guys really didn''t have enough actual combat experience.


    Although they were all practicing and fighting together, they suddenly became comfortable when they reached the realm of God King.


    Therefore, they are lack of control and use of the power of God King.


    This led to the situation that they faced with the terrorist prohibition of the ancient array.


    Ao Tian shook his head.


    "I was just surprised, ha ha. I didn''t expect these guys to be like this. "


    "Yes, I would rush to Xiannv peak at the first time. What about those guys? Put the score on the table first, and then come slowly. Are you looking for death? "


    The old frog was speechless and shook his head.

 Chapter 795

    Jiang Xiaobai successfully trapped those dark gods in the sphere of light.


    Moreover, it seems that the effect of the light ball is surprisingly good, even from the appearance, even the struggling inside can hardly be seen.


    This hand immediately made all the friars who witnessed all this gape.


    This array is really arrogant. Six gods and kings join hands and can''t even make a splash!


    For a time, many friars who had been brave enough to watch started running in large quantities.


    All that''s left are the stakeholders and the really desperate guys.


    The surrounding area of Xiangu battlefield was suddenly quiet.


    "It seems these guys can''t get out."


    Looking at the picture in the water curtain, Aotian shook his head in silence.


    As a God King, he now has a little feeling of "sadness in his heart".


    However, it is more contempt for the strength of those gods.


    Although this prohibition is really powerful, it is not so strong that six people can not escape together.


    If you change yourself and the five gods around you to go in, I''m afraid that before the light ball begins to solidify, you will have escaped from the heaven.


    This killer of the dark world doesn''t look very good.


    The other gods also felt that the six wretched men seemed to have no hope. They all looked at the water curtain and shook their heads.


    However, at this time, not far from the light ball, the space that was disintegrating suddenly stabilized!


    Then, a wormhole appeared out of thin air, and a figure, like the six dark gods, whose face was covered with smoke, suddenly stepped out.


    As soon as this man appeared, all kinds of smoke and blood clouds in the sky were completely dispersed!


    There was a huge pressure on him, which seemed to belong to two different realms from the six dark kings before.


    Even the "antimatter" ball, which has been spinning steadily, has a little bit of turbulence.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiaobai immediately frowned.


    How strong this man is!


    Could he be


    And AO Tian directly confirmed his conjecture.


    "Hinayana king!"


    "I...!"


    Hearing Ao Tian''s words, Jiang Xiaobai almost burst out a rude remark.


    Your dark world!


    How about you?


    I''m just a real God, OK?


    You''re fast forward to the point where you need to send the Hinayana king?


    Do you want to bully people like this???


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart is full of "the baby is very bitter, but the baby can''t open the mouth".


    However, Jiang Xiaobai did not think that if the high level of the dark world knew what he thought at this time, he was afraid that he would really run out to curse the street.


    If this happens, their psychological activities must be like this:


    Do you mean you are a first-order God???


    How many high-level gods have fallen in the immortal ancient battlefield??


    The God kings of the great religion have been injured. Do you still say that you are "just" a first-order God?


    If we don''t send a Hinayana king over here, even the six kings will have an accident!


    Do you mean to tell us about the first level God?


    Jiang Xiaojian, can we ask you to have a face?


    But no matter what they think, Jiang Xiaobai is really facing an unprecedented major crisis.


    "It''s the king of Hinayana. It''s a bit of a problem now."


    The lone wolf God King also said in a deep voice.


    "The strength of a Hinayana king is equal to that of hundreds of low-level kings. Even if the strength of the six of us is far beyond the same level, I''m afraid we can''t compete with him."


    The expression of the lone wolf God King became very dignified.


    "It doesn''t matter, Jiang Xiaobai. Since we have promised you to stick to it until the end, we won''t break our promise."


    However, at this time, the stone spirit king suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Yes, I suggest you be ready to run, and the six of us can resist for a while. Although Hinayana is powerful, it''s hard to kill us in a short time. "


    The white tiger king nodded and added:


    "And the target of the other party is you. As long as you disappear successfully, he doesn''t have to fight with us to the end."


    "Hoo --"


    Hearing what they said, Jiang Xiaobai breathed out a long breath.


    "The truth is that''s right, but what if he rescued the six trapped dark kings?"


    Jiang Xiaobai said and pointed to the water curtain.


    The Invisible King of Hinayana suddenly raised his hand and made a print on the almost solidified light ball.


    A plain handprint flew out of the palm of his hand, quickly enlarged to the size of the light ball, and firmly printed on the shell of the light ball.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came out, followed by some slight sound of fragmentation.


    Almost all the people present were top experts, and they immediately caught the small voice.


    As the actual controller of the array, Jiang Xiaobai knows the state of the light ball - the shell of the light ball has been cracked!


    "Three or four strikes."


    Jiang Xiaobai looks dignified to spit out four words.


    "According to the power of this hand, only three or four strokes can defeat the light ball."


    Hearing what he said, the lone wolf God King and AO Tian looked at each other, and immediately disappeared in the same place.


    Several other gods and kings immediately noticed their movements, and then disappeared.


    Almost at the same time, six figures appeared around the Mahayana.


    As soon as the six men appeared, they attacked him without saying a word.


    Six energy training with a variety of strange patterns almost instantly bombarded the Hinayana king.


    Although this energy competition looks bright and even dim, it has drawn a long track everywhere.


    It''s a phenomenon that breaks up all the material that they pass through.


    fierce!


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but praise it in his heart.


    The strength of these six God Kings is really much stronger than that of the people of the same level.


    This strike alone is not comparable to that of the six dark gods at the beginning.


    However, although their strength is strong, they are facing the more terrible Hinayana king.


    It seemed that the Hinayana king was still very relaxed. He just stretched out his hand and drew a circle in front of him, which led the pitching to one side.


    "Boom boom!"


    One after another, the loud noise immediately started. It was the sound of the six gods'' attacks colliding with each other.


    "Let them go, and I will spare you from death!"


    In the roar, a voice whose tone was so strange that it didn''t look like a human was heard.


    It seems that the Hinayana king really doesn''t want to be guessed by others. Even his voice has been dealt with.

 Chapter 796

    Jiang Xiaobai successfully cured Yao Xiuzhi''s illness, and fought with the six gods from the dark world.


    He easily led to the destruction of the real God who broke into the immortal ancient battlefield, and instantly earned 30 million yuan from Xiandou!


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai trapped all the six gods in the dark world in the sphere of light by using the remnant prohibition of ancient array.


    After trapping the six gods and kings, the light ball quickly solidified and turned into solid matter.


    Once the transformation is completed, it will be annihilated with the six gods!


    And until the light ball has solidified most of them, the six dark god kings wrapped in it still have no sign of breaking free.


    However, at this time, a Hinayana king from the dark world suddenly appeared in the immortal ancient battlefield!


    As soon as the Hinayana King appeared, he immediately shot at the solidified light ball and wanted to rescue the six people trapped inside.


    And Aotian and others immediately rushed out, and together with the dark Hinayana God King of a move.


    However, it seems that the situation is not optimistic. The attack of the six people was easily resolved by this Hinayana king!


    "Let them go, and I will spare you from death!"


    The voice of the Hinayana king is very strange. He obviously changed his voice and didn''t want to be recognized.


    However, the coldness in his voice could not be concealed.


    The proud sky six people hear this sentence, unexpectedly can''t help but have a goose bumps.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai boasted about Haikou just now, they all knew that if the Hinayana King chased one of them fiercely, it was almost certain that he would be able to kill quickly, but he would be seriously injured in a short time.


    "Taoist friend, are you here for the light ball or for fairy peak?"


    Seeing this, the old frog turned his eyes and suddenly asked.


    "No nonsense! Let go


    However, the Hinayana God King did not give him face at all, and did not accept his words at all.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, Daoyou. If you''re here for fairy peak, we''ll have to stop it if we don''t know. "


    Seeing that the Hinayana king was so tough, the old frog laughed and didn''t flinch.


    "But if Daoyou are here for the big ball, there is nothing we can do. This big ball is a forbidden array left over from ancient times. It was triggered by the six gods. We don''t know how to crack it


    The old frog''s face was sincere. If it wasn''t for the other five gods around him who had witnessed the whole process, they were afraid that they would not be able to bear to believe it.


    "Well?"


    Sure enough, the king of Hinayana seemed stunned when he heard the old frog''s words.


    "Is this the ancient prohibition of the ancient battlefield? Then why did you stop me from saving people just now? "


    With that, the Hinayana king raised his hand again and clapped it to the solidified light ball.


    This time, although the six gods were close to him, they looked at each other, but no one stopped them.


    The old frog has already said what he said just now. If he does it again, it will be self contradictory.


    "Boom!"


    Hinayana''s palm hit out, directly hit a lot of obvious cracks on the solidified light ball!


    Far away, several people in Baidi palace had not left yet.


    They looked at the scene from a distance and had no other feelings except a little shock.


    All kinds of "emergencies" in recent days have almost completely numbed them.


    Even if a Mahayana king comes out at this time, I''m afraid their reaction will not be too fierce.


    "There are six gods behind Jiang Xiaobai?"


    But Bai Xiuyi''s grandfather still retained some insight, and soon grasped a key point.


    "I don''t know. There should be no big power behind Jiang Xiaobai. Otherwise, when he was chased by the dark world, how could no one jump out to support him? "


    Bai Xiuyi shook her head.


    "I don''t think there''s a conflict between the two."


    However, at this time, a nine level god suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Maybe the forces behind him at that time thought that situation could not pose a real fatal threat to him, so they let him take it as an experience. And if there is a god king following him secretly, we people naturally have no way to detect it. "


    "I think so, too."


    Another nine level God also nodded.


    "It turns out that Jiang Xiaobai really relied on his own strength and some people''s help to survive. What''s more, I remember that after the Yumenguan incident, the clan received a secret report. Was it the divine king who rescued Jiang Xiaobai at that time? "


    He suddenly remembered something.


    "I''ve also seen the secret report, but judging from the inference above, it''s said that Wang Liu, the goddess of Yanyu building, was killed at that time? But she is not among the six gods! Besides, I don''t seem to have heard of any of them. "


    The first one to speak, the nine step God, frowned.


    "Ha ha, the willow sunken fish God King of Yanyu building should be in the Foreign Battlefield now."


    Hearing what he said, Bai Xiuyi''s grandfather said.


    "But it does make me confused."


    With that, a puzzled expression appeared on his face.


    "This Yanyu building has always been alone and hardly joined the world. I don''t know what kind of forces can command Liu sunken fish. I''m afraid even the dark world can''t do it. "


    "Besides, I haven''t seen or heard of any of the six gods. Are they all the masters of that power? That kind of power is a little too terrible. "


    Then he shook his head, feeling that the White Emperor Palace or the White Emperor Palace had been involved in a huge whirlpool.


    "Granddad, don''t think so much. I think these gods are probably the "local gods" in the ancient battlefield. "


    However, Bai Xiuyi suddenly spoke.


    His intuition is extremely keen, even directly guessed the identity of six people.


    "Jiang Xiaobai must have reached some agreement with them and exchanged some benefits for their help. I don''t believe he can afford to pay for a second time


    With that, Bai Xiuyi sneered.


    "As for the Liu sunken fish in the Yanyu building, I can''t guess why. But if it''s just a Yanyu building, it won''t do us any good, so there''s no need to worry about it. "


    He continued to analyze.


    "But anyway, Jiang Xiaobai, who is a terrible figure and the great emperor of our white Emperor Palace, must be strangled in the cradle! Never let him grow up! "

 Chapter 797

    Bai Xiuyi''s hatred for Jiang Xiaobai at this time can be said to have reached an unprecedented peak.


    He never seemed to hate a man so much.


    In the past, he used to treat the people around him as either passers-by or stepping stones, and even many people were directly regarded as cultivation resources by him.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai is really the first one who can be honored to be on the list of "even if you can''t get anything, you have to kill it".


    However, even if his hatred soared, he had nothing to do with the situation in the Xiangu battlefield.


    Let alone him, even the three most powerful real gods on their side are helpless.


    What else can they do?


    Call for support?


    How many gods should Baidi palace send?


    Let''s not say how many gods and kings are lurking in the White Emperor Palace. Isn''t the dark world sending out gods and kings?


    And once there were six, and even now even the king of Hinayana has come out.


    What happened?


    Jiang Xiaobai is still alive at least for the moment.


    When the White Emperor Palace was full of discussion, the Immortal King of Wuling also witnessed all this from a distance.


    Unlike the White Emperor Palace, he was more worried about Jiang Xiaobai.


    After all, if there is no big accident, the boy will be his son-in-law in the future, and his daughter is still waiting for the little rabbit to save him.


    How could he not be in a hurry?


    However, in the face of the current situation, he is totally powerless and can only be anxious.


    "Ha ha, calm down."


    An old voice suddenly rang around the Immortal King of Wuling.


    "How can I calm down?"


    The Immortal King of Wuling frowned and fixed his eyes on the scene of the ancient battlefield.


    "Ha ha, don''t say it''s you. Even when I was in my heyday, I didn''t dare to say that I was able to turn the tide."


    The old voice sounded again.


    "I understand that the elder was also the realm of Hinayana, which was equal to the strength of the dark god king. This scene has really gone beyond the level I can intervene in, but I just feel a bit subdued. "


    Wuling Xianjun tone with some loss and anxiety.


    "Feel subdued? Then go back and practice hard! "


    However, the old voice did not seem to comfort him at all.


    "As soon as I say this, I''ll get angry!"


    "You say that you are not weak, and I am always at your side to give advice. Even I have passed on some of my accumulated skills to you. Although it is not much, it is enough to be worth the hard work of other people."


    It sounds as if the master of this old voice has been accompanying Wuling Xianjun all the time.


    "It''s good that you haven''t got a hairy boy who doesn''t have any support to practice fast!"


    And it sounds like the old man is really angry.


    The Immortal King of Wuling stood in the same place, his mouth twitched, but he could not find any reason to refute.


    "What was your state when you first met this boy? What is the realm of others? Now I can tell you frankly that this boy''s cultivation is only the first level of the true God. He really plays with his life. I''m afraid that the five levels of the true God may not be able to play him! "


    The old man''s words made Wuling Xianjun stare in surprise.


    He knows that Jiang Xiaobai''s actual combat power is much higher than his accomplishments.


    But it''s going a little bit too far, isn''t it?


    "Don''t give me a face like hell. I think it''s more conservative. If you take into account the strength of his array, I''m afraid he can go up more and more! "


    The old man is rather rude.


    "Come on, it''s no use saying that. I know you are worried about this boy. If you want to continue to look down, just step back a little bit! Go back to practice after reading it! If you had the strength of this boy, Wen Wen would be able to get to this situation today? "


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, Wuling Xianjun turned obediently and retreated thousands of miles again.


    He gave a long sigh, but he didn''t say a word.


    People are right. In the final analysis, our own strength is not good and we need to rely on others.


    With a sigh again, the Immortal King of Wuling made a decision in his heart.


    After going back, I will practice crazily. As long as I can''t die, I won''t stop!


    Just when the Immortal King of Wuling was being disciplined, the situation in the immortal ancient battlefield changed again.


    The Hinayana king heard the old frog''s explanation. Although he was a little suspicious, he didn''t fight them directly. Instead, he slapped the light ball which was about to solidify again.


    In order not to let the old frog just say the words immediately through, the six gods looked at each other, but did not stop.


    "Why?"


    However, the Hinayana king was surprised to see that he didn''t smash the strange ball even with two shots.


    However, this made him believe what the frog said just now.


    But nothing can stop him from saving people now.


    So he raised his hand again, ready to hit the third.


    The six gods once again looked at each other and secretly gathered their own skills.


    If you really let him break the big ball, then everything Jiang Xiaobai had done before would be in vain!


    Moreover, our own side will also fall into the absolute downwind.


    Originally, the other side had a Hinayana king, which was hard for them to resist


    If there are six more gods, there will be no need to fight at all - they will surely lose!


    These gods are sensing each other''s Qi. Once someone makes a move, the Qi will trigger all the people to do it together.


    The situation in the field suddenly became delicate and tense.


    All the six kings were staring at the right hand raised by the Hinayana king.


    And the eyes of the Hinayana God King were staring at the big ball with cracks on the surface.


    Instant, his right hand has been raised to the highest point, followed by, on a sudden wave down!


    A knife shaped energy suddenly flew out of the edge of his palm and went straight to the nearly solidified light ball.


    The first two times, he used the method of palm attack, although the attack area is relatively large, but the lethality of the unit area is not strong enough.


    So this time he simply changed to hand knife.


    Even if the energy of the same strength as the first two palms is changed into this form, the power will increase several times.


    The speed of the energy knife is extremely fast, and it has moved to the side of the solidified light ball almost as soon as it appeared.


    However, at this time, a roar suddenly came from a distance.


    "Stop him!"

 Chapter 798

    Since the beginning of the "war" in the Xiangu battlefield, Jiang Xiaobai has almost been staying in the main hall of Yanxia gate.


    He has transformed this place into the center of the whole array.


    Seeing that the king of Hinayana suddenly appeared unstoppable, old frog and others went out one after another to resist, but Jiang Xiaobai was not idle.


    His mind is running wildly, trying to find a turning point.


    This move of the dark world is insane, which is totally unexpected.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai had left a lot of room in the initial layout, he did not expect that he would see the Hinayana level master for the first time in this situation.


    As soon as the sound rang out, Aotian, the lone wolf God King, the old frog and the golden Wu King would not hesitate to blow out a long-term attack towards the energy knife.


    And white tiger king and stone spirit king''s reaction although slow so a silk silk, but also followed to attack in the past.


    The reason why the four of them didn''t hesitate is very simple.


    Because it was Jiang Xiaobai who was talking!


    The six divine kings made a joint effort to stop the energy Sabre of Hinayana.


    "I am Jiang Xiaobai!"


    At the moment, Jiang Xiaobai has come to the back of Aotian and others.


    "You want to die!"


    The Hinayana God King naturally knew who Jiang Xiaobai was and was extremely familiar with his various "glorious deeds".


    After all, this guy is definitely a "red man" on the dark world assassination list.


    Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai dared to appear in front of him, he ordered the six gods to stop his attack.


    The Hinayana king was furious.


    "Wait a minute, brother. Slow down. I''ve suspended the prohibition, but if I die, I may be dead."


    Seeing that the king of Hinayana seems to have a tendency to take action again, Jiang Xiaobai immediately yells.


    But to be honest, he was a little nervous.


    If this guy is determined to attack, Aotian, they may not be able to stop 100%.


    But maybe this guy is really concerned about the lives of the six God kings trapped in the solidified light ball. After hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, he really stopped his action temporarily.


    "Is the prohibition suspended?"


    Although his face was covered with black air, his expression could not be seen at all, but the strong disgust and doubt could be heard from the tone.


    "Of course, I don''t have to lie about such things. I may be able to hop in front of others, but in front of Hinayana, all the illusions are just floating clouds. "


    Jiang Xiaobai laughs and throws out a rainbow fart.


    It seems that the Hinayana king is invincible for the time being. We must stabilize him first.


    "Well, what do you want to do?"


    Hearing his words, the tone of the Hinayana king really eased a little.


    Although still with disgust and doubt, but still can hear some improvement.


    "Yes, Lord God."


    Seeing that he was willing to talk, Jiang Xiaobai was finally a little relieved.


    "I''m very curious. What do you want in the dark world? Why are you staring at me?"


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned and looked at the Mahayana king.


    This Hinayana king must be at the top of the dark world. He must know some of their important decisions.


    "Oh."


    However, Jiang Xiaobai only got a sneer.


    There was a hint of ridicule in the tone of the Hinayana king.


    "What do you say?"


    Jiang Xiaobai laughs at Yan.


    "As for you, if you can send someone to kill me, I can''t resist?"


    Hearing what he said, the Hinayana finally said a few more words.


    "Well, we really don''t have that much interest in you."


    "However, the impact of your incident has made us unable to let you go. We are all smart people. Originally, I didn''t think I needed to say these words. "


    The words of Hinayana made Jiang Xiaobai speechless.


    It''s true that the damage is not high, but the insult is very strong.


    "Ha ha, in that case, I don''t think we have anything to talk about."


    With a smile, Jiang Xiaobai retreated a distance in mid air. While talking, he began to send messages to Aotian, Laowa and Jinwu King through the equal contract.


    "If you must kill me, why should I let go of the six guys in it?"


    As he spoke, he pointed to the big ball beside him.


    At the same time, such a message appeared in the minds of Aotian, Laowa and jinwuwang.


    [you step back slowly, and then you are ready to run. I don''t know if this Hinayana king will pursue you all the time? If the possibility is high, I''ll change my plan


    "Hey, hey!"


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai''s voice fell, Aotian suddenly gave a nervous smile, which immediately attracted the attention of the Hinayana king.


    Ao Tian smiles and learns from Jiang Xiaobai. He begins to step back slowly and comes to him.


    So at the same time, several other gods also began the same action.


    Although the God King of lone wolf, the king of stone spirit and the king of white tiger did not know the content of Jiang Xiaobai''s secret message, they could probably guess what plan they had from other people''s expressions and actions.


    "Ha ha, is it meaningful for you to do so?"


    Seeing their actions, the king of Hinayana couldn''t help laughing.


    "Although the six of you are not weak compared with the same level, there is still a big gap compared with me."


    At this point, his words suddenly changed.


    "Well, you are all gods. Why do you fight for such a little god? Now you turn around and leave. I''ll take it as if I''ve never seen you before. How about that? "

 Chapter 799

    From a certain point of view, the pit Jiang Xiaobai dug this time is actually quite successful.


    He not only cured Yao Xiuzhi''s disease, but also made 30 million yuan from Xiandou!


    However, almost from the beginning, the development of the situation has begun to be out of Jiang Xiaobai''s control.


    However, he has always been in an invincible position with his reserved backhand in advance.


    Until the appearance of Hinayana


    After a fight, Jiang Xiaobai finally appeared in front of the Hinayana God King.


    Jiang Xiaobai threatened the lives of six people trapped in the sphere of light, and threatened the Hinayana king to stop temporarily and talk about the conditions with him.


    However, the Hinayana God King directly made an offer to the six proud people.


    "Well, you are all gods. Why do you fight for such a little god? Now you turn around and leave. I''ll take it as if I''ve never seen you before. How about that? "


    With the current atmosphere in the eternal exile area, and considering the status of Hinayana as the "top killer in the dark world", it seems that his offer is already a "good" one.


    "Hehe, Jiang Xiaobai is my junior. I can''t agree to this condition."


    In the face of Hinayana''s offer, lone wolf was the first to shake his head and refuse.


    Then, Aotian, Laowa and jinwuwang also refused.


    Although the white tiger king and the stone spirit king did not speak, they also shook their heads firmly.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai felt a little moved.


    To tell you the truth, even if Aotian, Laowa and jinwuwang are bound by a contract with him, if they really want to abandon Jiang Xiaobai, they can directly terminate the contract, which is just a loss of three forces.


    But if you look at it like this, you''ll have to say it again.


    If Jiang Xiaobai got the three powers of success of the three gods in a moment, he might be able to escape from the hands of the Hinayana God with his own ease.


    After all, he has done many similar things, and so far, at least, he has succeeded.


    [gentlemen, don''t be hard. I''ll run away by myself later, and try not to involve you


    However, Jiang Xiaobai has arranged the follow-up plan, and immediately subpoenaed several people.


    Aotian, Laowa and jinwuwang have good acting skills. After receiving Jiang Xiaobai''s message, they didn''t show any abnormal expression.


    "Ha ha, I advise you not to toast or drink."


    The Hinayana God king saw that the lone wolf God King and other six people were very determined, but he was not angry, just sneered.


    "I don''t need to tell you the difference between the king of God and the king of Hinayana. If I really want to kill one or two of you in a short time, there is no problem


    He looked at the six gods with contempt in his eyes.


    "I''ll give you another chance. After all, you are all gods. It''s not easy for you to get to this stage of cultivation. I don''t want to see your hard work go to waste. But I want to remind you that my patience is limited. "


    After a pause, the Hinayana God finally "generously" gave the six a chance.


    "Lord God."


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly opened his mouth.


    "You don''t have to say any more about these things. These six elders are actually not related to me, and I can''t say anything about them. If you want to say something, I''ll say it with you and it''s over. "


    He said with a smile, not even a little nervous on his face.


    "Ha ha, you are very brave and have a bit of backbone."


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, the voice of Hinayana king suddenly brought some smiles.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to kill you if I don''t have a task. To tell you the truth, it''s a pity. "


    As he spoke, he nodded, as if in recognition of Jiang Xiaobai''s attitude.


    "Well, since you want to talk to me, let''s talk about it."


    In the end, however, he changed the subject.


    "I can tell you very clearly that you must die today. It''s no use saying anything. As for the six wastes in it, if you can save them, if you can''t, you can only blame them for their bad luck. "


    Jiang Xiaobai raised her eyebrows when she heard the words of Hinayana.


    Are you so grumpy?


    But when he thought about it, he suddenly felt that the Hinayana King seemed to be playing psychological warfare with himself.


    As soon as he appeared, he immediately went to rescue the six gods trapped in the solidified light ball, which should be more important.


    At least it should not be that the dark world is willing to take it out as cannon fodder.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai became more and more calm.


    "Although you have said so, I still want to ask one more question."


    The smile on his face became more and more unbridled, and there was a kind of playfulness in it.


    "The lives of these six gods are not as valuable as my own?"


    He sent out soul torture to the Hinayana king.


    "The dark world wanted to kill me so much because it lost face. But now a lot of people have fallen down. If I fall down six gods at one time in order to kill me, will the characters of the dark world be earned back? "


    Jiang Xiaobai''s words are very sharp and point to the core of the problem.


    "If you can''t earn this face, is it meaningless for these six gods to die? Master, do you think what I said is reasonable? "


    Jiang Xiaobai said, looking at the Hinayana king with a smile, waiting for his answer.


    At the same time, he never stopped the secret summoning.


    [Master Aotian, try to communicate with the lone wolf God King, the white tiger king and the stone spirit king. After a while, you will go together. I already have a way to escape. Don''t worry about it.]


    Seeing Aotian''s slightly exaggerated blink, Jiang Xiaobai immediately felt relieved.


    He should have a way to communicate secretly with the other three people.


    "Ha ha, I have to say, Jiang Xiaobai, what you said is really reasonable. It''s worthy of the title of Jiang Xiaojian. But don''t worry, no matter what you say, you will die today. Do you think the determination of a Hinayana king can be easily shaken? "


    The Hinayana king heard Jiang Xiaobai''s words, but he didn''t care at all.


    "Since I have given these six gods a choice just now, I will not favor one over the other. I will also give you a choice."


    Then he put up an index finger.


    "First, you fight to the end. I''ll kill you, and then I''ll kill all the people who have relations with you. But I don''t think it''s the ending you like. "

 Chapter 800

    Jiang Xiaobai dug a huge pit in the Xiangu battlefield, killing countless real gods.


    Even the six God kings of the dark world were successfully trapped by him by using the ancient array.


    At this time, a Hinayana king from the dark world suddenly appeared, which slightly saved some of the situation.


    Jiang Xiaobai finally came forward and talked about the conditions with this Hinayana God King.


    However, the negotiations did not go well.


    The Hinayana king did not accept Jiang Xiaobai''s refutation, but directly pointed out two ways for him.


    First, if he resists to the end, the Hinayana king will not only kill him, but also kill all the people close to him in the future, so as to break the loss of fame in the dark world caused by Jiang Xiaobai.


    In this way, if anyone wants to follow Jiang Xiaobai''s example in the future, he will first consider whether he can bear the consequences.


    "The second way."


    After saying the first one, the Hinayana king then put up a finger and made a gesture of two.


    "If you are obedient enough, or if I give you another face, you can do it yourself. Of course, the six people trapped must be released. "


    With that, he reached out his other finger and pointed to the solidified light ball.


    "But after that, I can assure you that no one connected with you will be retaliated. Even I think that the dark world can refuse all the entrustments related to them. "


    Then he stopped for a moment, and then continued


    "Besides, I personally appreciate you. In this way, I can give you another guarantee in my own name. If someone dares to deal with them under the banner of the dark world, I will kill them myself! "


    To tell the truth, this Hinayana God King''s hand really pinched Jiang Xiaobai''s weakness.


    If it''s just him who is in crisis, in fact, he doesn''t care too much.


    Isn''t that how he came here all these years?


    Anyway, there are enough enemies. Another one of Hinayana is just like that.


    It''s time to make do with it, isn''t it?


    But if the people around him are involved, the situation is different.


    These people don''t have the ability of Jiang Xiaobai. They can still live so freely under the circumstances of multi-directional containment and all the enemies in the world.


    Once the dark world catches up with them, most of them will not be spared.


    Only some estimates with profound background or strength can avoid the disaster.


    When the Hinayana King finished his sentence, he closed his mouth and stopped talking, staring at Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes and waiting for his answer.


    At first, he thought Jiang Xiaobai would be tangled for a long time, but to his surprise, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t seem to think at all, so he just opened his mouth and said:


    "Ha ha, Lord God, anyway, I will die in your mouth. Let''s change this condition."


    "I''ll let go of the six gods."


    Then he reached out and pointed to one side.


    "But make sure the dark world doesn''t get back at my friend."


    "As for myself, it depends on my own nature and whether I can survive in the hands of the LORD God. I don''t know what the LORD God thinks? "


    Jiang Xiaobai naturally didn''t want to bring so much danger to the people around him, so he decided to make some concessions to let go of the six trapped gods.


    As for whether these killers in the dark world will keep their promises, he is not sure.


    At that time, we''ll have to let Aotian and six of them take care of it.


    With the help of six of them, people in the dark world should not dare to go too far.


    After all, once the Hinayana king agreed on behalf of the dark world, if anyone broke the rules and was killed, they could not say anything or find a reason.


    What''s more, the six gods have some deterrent power.


    Why didn''t the Hinayana King start directly, but waste his time threatening, luring and negotiating?


    On the one hand, the six gods of the dark world are still in Jiang Xiaobai''s hands. On the other hand, he doesn''t want to fight with Aotian.


    Although he can win, but it is not sure whether he will be hurt or not.


    After all, after reaching the realm of God King, many things can not be judged by common sense.


    Even in history, there has been such a precedent that some divine kings'' comprehensive strength is not too strong, but they have such a "trump card" in their hands.


    Although this kind of move is basically a routine of hurting the enemy by one thousand and losing eight hundred, its power is really shocking.


    In fact, the Hinayana king didn''t want to gamble so much for Jiang Xiaobai.


    Sure enough, as soon as Jiang Xiaobai spoke, he felt that the breath of the Hinayana God changed immediately.


    Once again, he released his terror.


    Aotian and other six people were forced to release the pressure to resist.


    The six of them joined together, and although they obviously fell into a disadvantage, they could barely hold on.


    Of course, this is also a helpless move.


    If they don''t do it, Jiang Xiaobai will stop eating.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai, who was regarded as the main target, felt a little relieved when he saw this scene.


    Although this Hinayana God King appears to be tough, Jiang Xiaobai knows that he has begun to hesitate.


    If he is really consistent in appearance and has the same tough attitude, I''m afraid that he will not release his coercion so easily now.


    And the coercion was just a smoke bomb to hide his hesitation.


    Sure enough, a moment later, the Hinayana king suddenly put away some of his authority.


    This close, immediately let Ao Tian they six people involuntarily gasp.


    The Hinayana God King is really terrible, and the six of them feel very hard to resist each other''s pressure.


    And it seems that they haven''t done their best.


    Aotian six people looked at each other and found that each other''s expressions were unprecedented dignified.


    But even so, no one chose to leave.


    Even King Baihu and King Shiling, who can be said to have nothing to do with Jiang Xiaobai, still abide by their promises and silently protect Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, I repeat, I really appreciate you. You''re good! "


    The Hinayana King finally spoke again after restraining some pressure.


    "For the sake of you, I promise you. But you have to do two things immediately


    With that, he stretched out his hand again, as if trying to figure out the numbers again.


    It seems that the Hinayana King especially likes the number of two. Every time he makes an offer, he is in pairs.

 Chapter 801

    Although the appearance of Hinayana made the situation almost completely out of control, Jiang Xiaobai, relying on the strength of himself and the six gods, forced the matter into the negotiation.


    The king of Hinayana put forward the conditions, but Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t accept them.


    After a little thought, he set out his own conditions - he let go of the six dark kings, and the dark world could not do anything to his friends and relatives.


    As for himself, it''s up to him.


    This simple condition, in fact, is Jiang Xiaobai''s most likely to be accepted by the other party after integrating various reasons and appearances.


    Sure enough, Hinayana did agree, but he seemed to have some additional requirements.


    "The first thing you want to do is to release the six. But I can get them to leave right away and not get involved here. The latter part does not belong to our agreement, even if I appreciate your courage and give you a little advantage. "


    He held out a finger and said.


    "The second thing you need to do is to let all the people on your side of the Xiangu battlefield leave, including the six kings."


    Hinayana has a low voice.


    "On behalf of the dark world, I can promise you not to pursue them, but from now on, they are not allowed to interfere in anything between you and the dark world. Can you do these two things? "


    "Yes."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded after listening to the king of Hinayana.


    As long as the people around him can be involved as little as possible, these are nothing at all.


    As he spoke, he looked up at the location of the eternal exile.


    I''m afraid there''s no way to solve Lin Wenwen''s problem so quickly. It''s estimated that the Immortal King of Wuling will be half angry.


    While they were negotiating, the White Emperor Palace people quietly approached the Xiangu battlefield for some distance.


    "This Hinayana king is really terrible, but how can I feel that they won''t fight?"


    A nine level God looked at the direction of the ancient immortal battlefield for a long time and murmured to himself.


    "Ha ha, Hinayana is certainly powerful."


    Bai Xiuyi''s grandfather nodded.


    "There is no Mahayana king in the world, and there are few Mahayana kings. Don''t talk about you. Even though I''ve been practicing for so long, I haven''t seen many. "


    He said to the others.


    "But no one can tell exactly how many Hinayana kings there are in the world. So there''s no way to guess which sect this one comes from. If there''s a fight, maybe you can see some clues according to the moves, but if you don''t fight, you really can''t guess. "


    With that, he suddenly looked puzzled.


    "But what is Jiang Xiaobai doing? Why didn''t they fight? Can''t the six trapped gods really get out of trouble with their own strength? Then the prohibition of the ancient immortal battlefield is a little too terrible, isn''t it


    As soon as his voice fell, Bai Xiuyi, who had never spoken, began to speak.


    "The prohibition of this ancient battlefield is really terrible."


    As he said this, he was still staring at the figure of Jiang Xiaobai and others in the distance.


    "There are also a lot of local gods and kings in the Xiangu battlefield, but these people have been unable to leave, because they are limited by this legacy array."


    Then he paused.


    "So many God kings and real gods can be trapped. Now they are directly activated by Jiang Xiaobai. It''s no surprise to trap a few more God kings."


    Bai Xiuyi''s tone was very flat.


    "Before so many true gods fall, although Jiang Xiaobai''s reason is in it, it is more because of the strength of this legacy array."


    "Besides, in the current situation, it is estimated that this boy is playing some tricks, but I think he will finally fall here this time. After all, it''s the king of Hinayana. The gap is too big. I really can''t think of any way to let him escape from heaven. "


    When he said these words, Bai Xiuyi''s tone had a strange meaning, seemed to be a little relieved, and seemed to have a trace of regret in it.


    "Yes..."


    Hearing Bai Xiuyi''s words, his grandfather also breathed out a long breath.


    "Although Jiang Xiaobai has a grudge against our white Emperor Palace, he is indeed a top genius."


    The saying that a person is about to die is also good. This sentence applies not only to the person who is about to die, but also to the people around the person who is about to die.


    At the moment, Bai Xiuyi''s grandfather didn''t have much intention to kill Jiang Xiaobai, and even gave birth to a little regret.


    After all, people are dying. It''s right to feel sorry.


    "But the top genius doesn''t necessarily become the top expert. You don''t have to think too much about Xiuyi."


    However, he is followed by a turn of the subject, comfort from the white show clothes.


    "There are many top experts in history who are not the most amazing among his peers, even several Mahayana kings."


    "Those who are more gifted than him don''t live to the end. On the contrary, it was the one who was not so brilliant at the beginning, and finally proved the Mahayana king. "


    At this point, Bai Xiuyi''s grandfather''s tone also brought a sigh.


    "Of course, I''m not saying you''re not brilliant."


    But he immediately got rid of the emotion and explained.


    "You are also the greatest genius in the world. My main purpose of saying this is to warn you not to behave like Jiang Xiaobai, or you will easily fall into the present situation."


    After listening to him silently, Bai Xiuyi nodded and didn''t answer.


    In the other direction of Xiangu battlefield, Wuling Xianjun looks at the distance, but his mood is totally different from that of the people in Baidi palace.


    "It''s no use worrying. Calm down."


    The old voice was talking to him.


    "I know, but how can I calm down?"


    But the Immortal King of Wuling frowned tightly and kept on staring at the ancient battlefield.


    "Well, you can''t intervene in this matter for a long time, even in my heyday."


    The old voice sighed.


    "Watch it quietly. If Jiang Xiaobai really has the ultimate testimony, I''m afraid this dilemma will not be his end. If not, it''s just his fate. And to put it mildly, he has no blood relationship with you. Take a look at it. "


    Hearing this, the Immortal King of Wuling was more anxious.


    "I watched him grow up. To me, he was just like my own child... Alas..."


    However, he finally stopped with a long sigh.

 Chapter 802

    Bargain with Hinayana.


    I''m afraid few people have such experience in the world.


    I''m afraid Jiang Xiaobai is the only monk in the realm of true God who has such experience.


    After this matter spread out, I''m afraid that Jiang Xiaobai will be "canonized" directly in the mouth of those mortal storytellers.


    But the danger, although outsiders can probably guess some, but never really understand the mood of the party at the moment.


    In the face of Hinayana, the world''s top fighting power, it is absolutely impossible to say that I am not flustered at all.


    Even if the heart is as tough as Jiang Xiaobai, the heart beat faster and blood flow faster at the moment.


    However, his heart is very clear, this time he must be calm.


    Although the conduct of the dark world is not very trustworthy, if we can win some good in the negotiation, we must fight for it.


    While a group of people were negotiating, several people in the White Emperor Palace and the Immortal King of Wuling were also watching nervously from different positions in the distance.


    But these two groups of people''s minds are totally two extremes.


    On the one hand, he wished that Jiang Xiaobai would be killed by the Hinayana king immediately, while on the other hand, he hoped that Jiang Xiaobai could escape from the sky smoothly as he had been in danger before.


    While the two sides kept watching, they were in the battle field of Xiangu.


    After agreeing to the terms of the Hinayana God King, Jiang Xiaobai made a decision directly towards the solidified light ball.


    The ball of light suddenly cracked everywhere, just a few breath of time, turned into a pile of debris, dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The six trapped dark gods Wang Dun showed his figure.


    I saw them one by one disheveled, disheveled and embarrassed.


    Moreover, the six people with blood in each corner of their mouths seem to have suffered a lot in the sphere of light.


    They were struggling to resist, but with the sudden disappearance of the light ball, they immediately became weak like a deflated balloon.


    "Shame! Get the hell out of here


    Seeing six people''s appearance, the Hinayana God King immediately frowned.


    The situation of these six people today is absolutely worthy of the four words of disgrace.


    God King to a real God, six dozen one.


    However, the six God kings were almost killed by a first-order God.


    If it wasn''t for Hinayana, maybe Jiang Xiaobai would be famous forever.


    Of course, even if he saves people, it doesn''t seem to have any substantial impact on Jiang Xiaobai''s reputation.


    The more Hinayana thought about it, the more angry he became. He gave a cold drink to the six people, and then he ignored them.


    And the six kings saw the Hinayana king and his body trembled slightly, as if they saw something terrible.


    Then, they did not say a word, obediently according to the instructions of the Hinayana God King, directly disappeared in place.


    Seeing these people disappear, Jiang Xiaobai immediately turns to Aotian.


    And AO Tian just nodded, but his meaning was very obvious - the six people had indeed left.


    Jiang Xiaobai then turned his eyes back and looked at the Hinayana king.


    At the same time, Hinayana''s eyes suddenly turned to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Because he suddenly found that although the photosphere itself disappeared, the strange energy wave contained in it did not disappear with it, but appeared in Jiang Xiaobai''s body in a very strange way.


    "Good means!"


    Seeing this scene, the Hinayana King couldn''t help boasting.


    It''s just that his tone doesn''t tell whether he appreciates more or resents more.


    Jiang Xiaobai just laughed at him and didn''t say anything.


    He looked at the six people in Aotian and bowed to them deeply.


    "All of you, thank you for your perseverance in this period of time."


    The other party has already let the six dark god kings leave directly according to the agreement, so it''s time for Jiang Xiaobai to make his stand.


    "Ah?! What''s that called? Look down on us, don''t you? "


    As soon as Ao Tian heard this, he was not happy.


    The other five gods frowned one after another.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, seniors."


    Jiang Xiaobai was happy when he saw their appearance.


    I didn''t expect that my luck was really good this time. I met six God kings one after another, and they were all reliable.


    "I''ve made an agreement with the Lord Hinayana. Please don''t worry about it any more."


    As he said this, he reached out his hand to make several decisions again.


    A flash of light, four figures suddenly appeared in Jiang Xiaobai''s side.


    "Well? Xiaobai, what''s going on? "


    It turns out that these three people are the three women in the Yanxia gate and the Immortal King of Wuling watching the battle in the distance.


    Yao Xiuzhi three people naturally need not say more.


    The Immortal King of Wuling is concerned about Jiang Xiaobai in his heart, and can''t help but slowly return to the scope of the ancient immortal battlefield.


    At the moment, Jiang Xiaobai is still in control of the array in the immortal ancient battlefield. As soon as the Immortal King of Wuling enters, he has already been discovered by him.


    The Immortal King of Wuling was suddenly moved by someone, and he didn''t even have time to resist.


    Originally, he was suddenly surprised, but seeing Jiang Xiaobai by his side, he relaxed a little.


    Although the two of them didn''t speak, they also looked at Jiang Xiaobai suspiciously.


    The strength of these people is just there. To put it mildly, even Jiang Xiaobai can''t beat them.


    I don''t know what Jiang Xiaobai wants to do with them.


    Only Yao Xiuzhi''s face was calm, but the fluctuation in her eyes showed that she seemed to be a little nervous.


    "All of you, this is the Immortal King of Wuling and my elder. Please take care of him."


    Jiang Xiaobai did not answer the words of Wuling Xianjun, but pointed to him and said to Aotian.


    "No problem, don''t worry."


    The lone wolf king nodded.


    Although it''s not clear what Jiang Xiaobai''s plan is, taking care of Wuling Xianjun has no trouble for the six gods.


    "Xiaobai, what are you going to do? Although my accomplishments are not good, I''m not the one to escape. "


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, the Immortal King of Wuling had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Fart! What do you mean? You''re not on the run? Does that mean all of us are


    However, before Jiang Xiaobai spoke, Aotian couldn''t help it.


    This guy, his EQ is a little low.


    If Jiang Xiaobai dares to play like this, he must be more or less sure.


    You''re not a real God. What are you talking about at this time?


    Besides, what do you mean you don''t run away?


    So, together with our six gods, we are all the ones who escaped from the battle?

 Chapter 803

    The negotiation between Jiang Xiaobai and Hinayana finally reached an agreement.


    Although this result for Jiang Xiaobai himself, there is no difference.


    But for Jiang Xiaobai''s relatives and friends, it is very good.


    On the face of it, at least, the dark world won''t trouble them.


    Of course, Jiang Xiaobai is not sure whether the dark world will be wiped out, but it''s better than not even making a verbal promise.


    And this time after the talks, at least the relationship between the six gods such as Aotian has been removed, and their relatives and friends can also ask them to take care of them.


    So Jiang Xiaobai decisively in accordance with the agreement, directly solved the almost complete solidification of the light ball.


    After releasing the six dark gods, he used the array to move the three women of Wuling Xianjun and Yao Xiuzhi to his side.


    Wuling Xianjun anxious, but caused the discontent of Ao Tian.


    Being scolded by Aotian, Wuling Xianjun suddenly wakes up.


    That''s it!


    Jiang Xiaobai is definitely not that kind of reckless person. When he does things, he always realizes his plan and takes action with some assurance.


    If you insist on going your own way, will you destroy his plan?


    Thinking of this, the Immortal King of Wuling immediately made a bow to the six gods to express his apology. Then he closed his mouth and didn''t say a word.


    Seeing that the Immortal King of Wuling didn''t speak any more, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t say anything, but pointed to Yanxia fairy and nun Chongxuan.


    "My friend, please take care of it."


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s action, Yanxia fairy and Chongxuan master taidun showed a grateful look.


    Yanxia gate is a small sect, not to mention the God King, even the true God after the disaster.


    In fact, even if it is a first-class school, many of them do not have the level of God King.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s words directly make Yanxia gate surpass most first-class schools to some extent.


    "Yes, no problem."


    For the six gods of Aotian, there is no difference between taking care of one and taking care of ten.


    "She wants to be with me."


    At this time, Yao Xiuzhi suddenly opened her mouth.


    She stretched out her hand and pointed to abbess Chongxuan, with a determined look in her eyes.


    The latter is a blank face.


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at Yao Xiuzhi and finds that she seems to have made up her mind. She feels confused.


    But in the face of the enemy, there was no time left for him to struggle with this matter.


    He winked at Yao Xiuzhi and nodded again, which meant to make her think clearly.


    And Yao Xiuzhi immediately nodded, said he insisted on this.


    Abbess Chongxuan looked at them with a confused look. She didn''t know what medicine they were selling in the gourd.


    "Well, since everything is clear, please leave. I''ll take care of the rest myself. "


    Seeing that everything was almost arranged, Jiang Xiaobai bowed to the six gods again.


    "Xiaobai, do you really think clearly?"


    Looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s action, the lone wolf God King asked.


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter if you''re not sure. It''s just a fight."


    Shi Ling Wang, who didn''t speak much, suddenly said.


    The white tiger king nodded silently beside him.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your care. This kindness is unforgettable to Jiang Xiaobai."


    Seeing that the two "shallowest" gods have made such a statement, Jiang Xiaobai is in a good mood.


    He laughed and said thanks to the two gods.


    "But don''t worry. I''ve already thought about the future. Please leave at ease."


    However, he still refused the kindness of these people.


    Jiang Xiaobai really doesn''t want to let them get deeper. It''s a great pressure to help him protect his relatives and friends.


    After all, Jiang Xiaobai is a man who is the enemy of the whole world.


    "Xiaobai, since you think clearly, we don''t want to force it. But we won''t leave for the moment. Let''s see what you can do next. We won''t interfere in the meantime. I don''t know if it''s proper? "


    Seeing this, the lone wolf god suddenly cut in.


    The last sentence is to Hinayana.


    "Yes."


    The king of Hinayana didn''t worry about this matter. It seems that for him, whether these six people are at the scene or not, the final outcome of the matter will not be different.


    Seeing that the king of Hinayana had agreed, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t say anything more.


    He looked at Hinayana, arched his hand and said:


    "Lord God, in that case, I''m not polite."


    This sentence amused Hinayana.


    "Ha ha, you are really interesting. you are welcome? Good! If you''re not polite, frown and I''ll lose


    He laughed and said to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Good! Please accept it


    As soon as his voice fell, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly raised his hands over his head, forming a mysterious seal.


    Then he turned his hands over and slammed it down.


    "Fantianyin!"


    Jiang Xiaobai a burst drink, body from the mysterious fluctuation of light ball suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, a big seal suddenly appeared out of thin air and smashed down on the head of Hinayana!


    This mysterious seal, with a radius of tens of meters, is full of golden light, with a mysterious pressure.


    Although it doesn''t feel very strong, it gives people a sense of oppression no less than that of Hinayana.


    The base of the seal is square, with five five clawed golden dragons flying above it.


    The five golden dragons circled a half Yin and half Yang sphere.


    "This..."


    Seeing the shape of the seal, Aotian was stunned at that time.


    He has really heard of this thing. It is the magic weapon of an ancient immortal before countless robberies. Its power is quite terrible.


    The ancient immortal and the immortal of his time are two concepts.


    The fighting power of an ordinary ancient immortal is even stronger than that of the real immortal of his time, not to mention that there is a more terrible Da Luo Jin immortal on top of the ancient immortal.


    And the owner of this Tianyin, I''m afraid it''s a big Luo Jinxian, even the top one!


    It''s just that the age of ancient immortals has passed away. I don''t know how many fates. I can''t imagine that Jiang Xiaobai can summon this seal.


    Although this is only a pseudo image, there are few people who can know this image. I''m afraid they can count it with one hand.


    Aotian immediately fixed his eyes on Hinayana to see how he would deal with it.

 Chapter 804

    Jiang Xiaobai trapped the six gods sent by the dark world and killed most of the real gods in the immortal ancient battlefield. In addition to getting medicine for Yao Xiuzhi, he also made tens of millions of immortal beans.


    However, a Hinayana king of the dark world suddenly appeared to save the six dark kings.


    Aotian and others fight with each other for a short time, but they find that they are not equal to each other at all.


    At the critical moment, Jiang Xiaobai came forward to negotiate with Hinayana, and finally reached a satisfactory result for both sides.


    Jiang Xiaobai let go of the six gods, and Aotian and others no longer participate in this matter.


    And the dark world promised not to blame Jiang Xiaobai''s relatives and friends, only for himself.


    After the completion of the negotiation, Jiang Xiaobai finally took the hand in person!


    He introduced the energy of the ball of light into himself, suddenly hit a seal, and covered the head of Hinayana.


    This note not only made Aotian look dignified, but even the Hinayana God King seemed to put away his indifferent attitude and became serious.


    I saw him looking up, although his body did not move, but his power suddenly burst up!


    Fortunately, at the moment, they are still in the immortal ancient battlefield. Jiang Xiaobai is still in control of the array. He immediately manipulates the array to form a transparent prohibition to resist the terrible pressure.


    Otherwise, not only he, but also Yao Xiuzhi''s three daughters, who are still floating around him, are afraid that they will fall here!


    However, although the use of the array of prohibitions to resist the pressure, but Jiang Xiaobai''s face is still a flush of color.


    It''s clear that he''s had an internal injury.


    Looking at the Hinayana king again, he looked up at fantianyin, but he was still standing in the same place, only a big drink came out from behind the black fog on his face.


    "Broken!"


    A terrible sound came out of the black fog and rushed fiercely towards fantianyin.


    Along the way, it tore up everything in front of it, and there were countless layers of space.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the terrible sound wave, his face changed a little, but in an instant he returned to normal again.


    The ancient array left over from the Xiangu battlefield has almost consumed its energy.


    In addition, the area of the energy itself is very large. If we don''t gather on a single prohibition, we can''t even stop the stone spirit king and the white tiger king.


    Fortunately, although the sound waves from the Hinayana God King were terrible, they gathered together incomparably, and the power didn''t leak out at all.


    Otherwise, Jiang Xiaobai is not sure whether he can resist with the residual energy of the array.


    Just as the king of Hinayana "moves his mouth" to fight against fantianyin, a man beside Jiang Xiaobai moves.


    She waved her hands and made mysterious fingerprints.


    These fingerprints flew out of her hands with a kind of obscure fluctuation, fell into the air, and slowly formed a complex figure.


    Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of Zhenxian, is the one who started the operation!


    Her brow was locked and she was concentrating on her actions. It seemed that nothing could distract her.


    Feeling Yao Xiuzhi''s action, Jiang Xiaobai immediately took back his hands.


    First, he pushed Yanxia fairy and Wuling Xianjun towards the direction of Aotian, and then he made a decision again.


    As soon as the decision was made, the weak array fluctuation on the Xiangu battlefield stopped immediately.


    Jiang Xiaobai, Yao Xiuzhi and abbess Chongxuan were surrounded by a golden light shield.


    This is the condensation of all the residual forces in the Xiangu battlefield array.


    Although the power is not as terrible as the light ball that trapped the six dark gods before, it is also the strongest means Jiang Xiaobai can use at the moment.


    Although he is not sure that he can completely block the attack of Hinayana, the Hinayana is now facing the seal of heaven. It seems that he should not care about them for a while.


    Although Yao Xiuzhi lacks social experience, her accomplishments are not too low. She is about seven or eight levels of the true God.


    After all, she is the daughter of a real immortal. Although she can''t cultivate, her terrible talent is enough to make her naturally and easily ascend to such a state between eating and sleeping.


    Of course, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t think so much at the moment, otherwise he would only sigh and sigh that this is really an "era of fighting dad".


    At this time, the sound wave of Hinayana finally collided with fantianyin.


    No sound, no shock, no explosion.


    It was like a piece of red hot iron met butter, which easily "melted" the sound wave and continued to print on the top of the head of Hinayana almost without hindrance.


    Seeing this scene, Aotian and other six gods, including Wuling Xianjun and Yanxia Xianzi, who were pushed by Jiang Xiaobai, were all surprised and widened their eyes.


    This is Hinayana!


    Although people''s behavior of "a gentleman''s mouth is moving but not his hands" has some big implication in it, after all, this is a real Hinayana king!


    In principle, even if Jiang Xiaobai''s real combat power is comparable to that of level five, or even a little more, level six.


    In front of Hinayana, there is no essential difference.


    They are just "minions" that can be put down directly with one look.


    But what do they see?


    Jiang Xiaobai wrote out the seal of heaven, but the king of Hinayana didn''t block it?


    This


    However, as the party, Jiang Xiaobai did not show any unexpected expression.


    He seemed to turn a blind eye to the amazing scene and turned his eyes directly to Yao Xiuzhi without even looking at it.


    At the moment, Yao Xiuzhi''s fingerprints are coming to an end. In front of her, a picture of the array composed of fingerprints is shining.


    This map is like a star map, which is composed of many points and lines. It seems to reveal something mysterious to people.


    Yao Xiuzhi''s last handprint was made. Suddenly, she suddenly gave out a soft drink, stretched out her hands and injected a lot of energy into the array.


    With the injection of energy, the image suddenly split, and a wormhole with twinkling stars formed at the opening.


    Yao Xiuzhi turns to look at Jiang Xiaobai, reaches for her hand, grabs abbess Chongxuan''s arm, and pulls her head into the wormhole.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at it and rushed to the wormhole with all his strength.


    However, at this time, there was a violent explosion behind him.


    Jiang Xiaobai kept rushing forward. He turned his head and saw that it was the Hinayana king who finally made a hard fight with fantianyin!

 Chapter 805

    In the battle of Xiangu battlefield, the true gods who participated in the battle were almost destroyed, Yao Xiuzhi''s illness was cured by Jiang Xiaobai, and Jiang Xiaobai made more than 30 million yuan, but Xiandou was chased by the king of Hinayana.


    The final result of the negotiation between Jiang Xiaobai and Hinayana is that Jiang Xiaobai let go the six gods, and Aotian and others no longer participate in this matter.


    And the dark world promised not to blame Jiang Xiaobai''s relatives and friends, only for himself.


    So far, this "battle" has come to an end for most people except Jiang Xiaobai and the dark world.


    But for Jiang Xiaobai, the real crisis seems to have just begun.


    He made use of the energy in the previous light ball to make a great impression, which made the king of Hinayana have to deal with it seriously.


    However, when the king of Hinayana became serious, Jiang Xiaobai realized the terrible gap between himself and him.


    It''s an almost impossible chasm to cross.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai''s Fantian seal gathered almost all the energy in the light ball, it was easily blasted by the Hinayana king.


    Even the aftershocks were so terrible that some of them had to take the haze fairy and abbess Chongxuan to escape for a while.


    After the Hinayana King exploded the seal of heaven with one blow, his body method didn''t have any delay. He immediately moved to the front of the mask under Jiang Xiaobai''s cloth, and then flashed out with one hand and directly printed on the mask.


    "Click! Whoa, whoa, whoa


    Suddenly, as if the sound of broken glass resounded through the whole immortal ancient battlefield.


    Jiang Xiaobai made use of the residual energy of ancient array to protect him from the seemingly random strike of the Hinayana king!


    In the distance, Aotian and others, especially Wuling Xianjun, could not help but sweat for Jiang Xiaobai.


    Just as the Hinayana King broke the shield, Jiang Xiaobai had come before the wormhole.


    He just turned around and saw the scene that fan Tianyin was broken. Then he naturally turned his head and feet to speed up, and made the strength of feeding come out.


    Through this, he has a general understanding of the strength of Hinayana. Of course, he doesn''t need to risk his life.


    That''s not bravery, it''s death!


    Thanks to Jiang Xiaobai''s extraordinary determination, the third attack of the Hinayana God had arrived at the same time when his body sank into the wormhole.


    This is different from the previous two attacks. It''s a large-scale attack with no difference.


    The king of Hinayana stretched out his hand and sent out a huge light column in the palm of his hand, which went straight to the wormhole.


    If you look at it carefully, what constitutes the light column is not pure energy or light, but small divine lines with golden light.


    Where this pillar of light passes, almost all existence is directly transformed into nothingness.


    Even that wormhole is no exception.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing this scene, the old frog couldn''t help but burst into a rude remark.


    "Wormhole burst, I don''t know if it will affect Xiaobai."


    And AO Tian, who was floating beside him, seemed to be more calm than Lao frog.


    "You have a contract, don''t you? Let''s have a try. "


    When the old frog heard the words, he immediately concentrated.


    "Well... Can''t contact..."


    When he spoke, his face was depressed and sad. If people who didn''t know about it saw it, they would just forget that Jiang Xiaobai had fallen.


    The king of Hinayana was not far away from them, so the old frog said something without end.


    However, in fact, the three gods who had signed an equal contract with Jiang Xiaobai almost all found that their contract did not fail at the same time, but they could not contact Jiang Xiaobai by virtue of the contract.


    Even sensing his position at the moment can''t be done.


    "This..."


    Looking at these three people''s different expressions, the lone wolf God King instinctively felt that the old frog might be acting.


    But at this time, it''s not convenient to ask more questions, which makes him very anxious.


    "Well, Jiang Xiaobai is a good guy. Now that I have made a deal with him, I will abide by the terms. "


    At this time, the Hinayana King slowly came to several people.


    As he said this, he put a threat on the old frog.


    It''s obvious that he didn''t do it with all his strength, but he was still a little out of breath.


    "Who are you talking about? I suggest you keep your mouth clean. Although I have talked with Jiang Xiaobai about the terms, it does not mean that if you take the initiative to provoke, I will still let you go. I''m not that good tempered. "


    When he heard the threat from Hinayana, the frog was speechless.


    Just now he really made such a rude remark


    "Remember what I said, you''re good for yourself!"


    But fortunately, the Hinayana king didn''t want to pursue anything. After dropping a warning, he left the Xiangu battlefield directly.


    "Hoo... What a shame. I can''t even resist the pressure of others."


    It was not until he disappeared that the old frog took a long breath.


    "Well, let''s leave at once. I think it''s better not to stay here long."


    Without paying attention to him, the lone wolf God King suddenly said.


    Almost all of them nodded at the same time, so the six gods with Wuling Xianjun and Yanxia Xianzi disappeared in the same place.


    Xiangu battlefield, finally quiet down.


    At this time, only a few monks who were not afraid of death or had "ulterior motives" were still watching.


    Such as the White Emperor Palace.


    Watching Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi leave through the wormhole from a distance, the Hinayana king of the dark world blows up the wormhole, and Bai Xiuyi frowns.


    Then, he saw Aotian and others leave quickly, which made his brow more tight.


    "What? What do you think? "


    Noticing his expression, Bai Xiuyi''s grandfather asked.


    "I have an intuition that Jiang Xiaobai is not dead."


    Bai Xiuyi''s face was gloomy.


    He did have that intuition, though he didn''t even know why.


    "It''s impossible. The way the wormhole is built is very mysterious. It seems to link to a distant place."


    Bai Xiuyi''s grandfather shook his head.


    "This kind of super long-range wormhole, if people are still in it and the entrance is destroyed, people in it will not survive basically."


    What he said is right. Wormhole is a kind of special space passage. Once it collapses, it will form a terrible space storm.


    The general true God can never survive.


    "I don''t know. I feel that way anyway."


    Bai Xiuyi did not agree with his grandfather''s view, and still insisted on his own point of view.

 Chapter 806

    The battle of Xiangu battlefield is over for the time being.


    The Six Mysterious gods left with the haze fairy and the Wuling Immortal King, and disappeared.


    Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi leave through the wormhole. However, as soon as Jiang Xiaobai enters the wormhole, he is smashed by the Hinayana king of the dark world.


    Monks who survived or watched from afar quickly spread the news throughout the lost world and the eternal exile.


    People were shocked to realize that this time fairy peak appeared in the ancient battlefield, it was also a big pit dug by Jiang Xiaobai!


    However, despite this, almost all the sects agree that Jiang Xiaobai should be very difficult to survive the terrible accident of wormhole collapse.


    Because there are many such examples in the eternal exile zone.


    Even the lost hall, which is known as the first religion, had such accidents.


    They once had a long-range wormhole that also collapsed. At that time, it was full of real gods after looting.


    In the end, only three true gods whose accomplishments were above five robberies escaped.


    As for Jiang Xiaobai?


    Although the strength is really strong, there is still a long way to go for WuJie Zhenshen.


    In such an accident, the possibility of survival is almost zero.


    For a moment, some people clapped their hands to celebrate and some people mourned in the eternal exile area.


    The vast majority of people have determined that Jiang Xiaojian, who was once the first God pit of the younger generation, has fallen.


    But there are still many people who have reservations about it.


    They feel that Jiang Xiaobai is not dead.


    Wasn''t he still poisoned?


    Wasn''t he still in the soul world?


    Didn''t he become a nine secluded monster in those years?


    This is a situation of ten dead and no life, but Jiang Xiaobai just came through, and then appeared in front of the world.


    They feel that this time, I''m afraid, will be no exception.


    When you think what Jiang Xiaobai will do and what will happen, you have already fallen into the pit.


    Jiang Xiaojian''s name does not come from white, but from tens of thousands of gods and hundreds of real gods.


    As for some of the people closest to Jiang Xiaobai, they have been found by the six gods, such as Aotian, and they have been forbidden by monitoring.


    This kind of prohibition has no limiting effect, but will only inform these gods when they are in danger of their lives.


    This is what they promised Jiang Xiaobai at the beginning. Naturally, they should do it well.


    At the same time, they also gave a message to these people.


    Their equal contract with Jiang Xiaobai did not fail, but even the king could not feel his position and situation at the moment.


    That is to say, Jiang Xiaobai is still alive.


    But to be alive is to be alive, and it''s hard to say exactly what state it is.


    Maybe he was seriously injured and fell into deep sleep, maybe he was thrown into some terrible Jedi by the explosion wormhole, or he became some humble creature like a devil bug again.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai''s relatives and friends are generally relieved to learn that he is still alive.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s life is very hard. As long as he doesn''t die completely, they believe that he will meet again one day.


    In addition, the wedding of Lin Wenwen and Wu Heng was temporarily postponed under the pressure of the six gods, but no one knows how long it will be.


    It seems that both the Lin clan and the martial spirit hall are very interested in the origin of the ancient Sutra. Maybe they won''t even be proud of heaven at any time.


    It''s not that the six God kings didn''t want to take Lin Wenwen back directly, but she stopped them.


    "Since my safety can be guaranteed for the time being, I will wait for Jiang Xiaobai to come to rescue me."


    That''s what she said.


    "If one day, I really can''t leave, then I will leave with you."


    The six gods heard her words and thought about it. It seemed that there was no big problem, so they didn''t ask for it.


    Time passed slowly, and soon after, Jiang Xiaojian, who was once famous, slowly disappeared from people''s mouths, as if everyone had forgotten him.


    At this moment, in a space where I don''t know exactly where it is, a small, silvery jar is drifting around at will.


    There are nine vivid five clawed golden dragons carved on the body of the silver pot, which is the treasure of Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of the true immortal - Tianbao Jiulong glass pot!


    "How long has it been?"


    In the glass jar, a female voice suddenly rang out.


    "I don''t know. About a month? I can''t tell the time


    Another male voice replied that his voice sounded a little weak.


    This voice is in the eternal exile area has "suspected death" Jiang Xiaobai!


    "How is your injury?"


    The girl asked again.


    "Fortunately, it''s half recovered. It''s OK."


    "That''s good. If you hang up and I''m floating here by myself, I might really be crazy. I would have been out of syncretism if I knew that."


    The girl said softly.


    "So when you were at fairy peak, did you always have someone with you?"


    Asked the man.


    "Yes, almost every day some people from the top of Yanxia gate come to stay with me for a while, but Chongxuan never comes."


    "Now... Should I call you Yao Xiuzhi? Or abbess Chongxuan? "


    Male voice raises another question.


    In the Tianbao Jiulong glass pot, it was Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi.


    Jiang Xiaobai is sitting in a corner with ragged clothes and bloodstains all over at the moment.


    Yao Xiuzhi sat in front of him, holding her cheeks in her hands, as if bored.


    "I''d better call it Yao Xiuzhi. Although the integration of Chong Xuan and I didn''t take a certain person as the leading role, I don''t think we should give up the identity of Zhenxian''s daughter at will."


    It sounds as if Yao Xiuzhi and Chongxuan are already in harmony. No wonder there are only two of them in the Tianbao Jiulong glass pot, and they don''t see the figure of Chongxuan.


    "I''m not surprised that your father can think of such a way. After all, he is a powerful immortal. But I can''t figure out why this separation can still happen under his eyes. "


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows.


    "What''s so unexpected about this? I just separated some spirits into the separation, and the war began that year. Later, my father seldom came back. He only entrusted me to Yanxia gate for the last time


    Yao Xiuzhi held her cheek, but there was not much sadness on her face.


    After all, it''s been so many years.

 Chapter 812

    Yao Xiuzhi agrees with Jiang Xiaobai''s idea.


    So they quietly lurked in the storage space, waiting for the next coming of the idea.


    However, the owner of the magic weapon didn''t know what was going on, but he didn''t use the storage space.


    Two people this wait is full two weeks time, magic weapon master unexpectedly also did not appear.


    "When will we have to go..."


    When Yao Xiuzhi could only hide in fairy peak before, she didn''t feel much.


    But now once I know that I can live freely outside, I can''t bear it.


    "I can''t help it. Just wait. Otherwise, you have to take the risk to break the space and rush out. "


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head helplessly. He was also a little impatient, but there was no other way.


    "You say, if we two work together, how many moves can we take under the God King?"


    Yao Xiuzhi suddenly asked.


    "Er... It''s hard to say. It depends on whether the God King attacks seriously."


    Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head.


    "If you don''t take it seriously, you may be able to carry it twice, but if you do your best, I''m afraid we''ll be cold."


    As he spoke, he shrugged his shoulders.


    After hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Yao Xiuzhi made a face at him and stopped making a sound.


    The two continued to wait patiently. Another week passed, and finally something happened in the storage space.


    Last time, the huge idea suddenly came to the storage space. It swept back the jade bottles for two times and took away two jade bottles.


    Jiang Xiaobai took advantage of this opportunity to let Yao Xiuzhi control Tianbao Jiulong glass can and fly out directly from the open space exit.


    With absolute mimicry as a cover, the mind did not seem to be aware of their actions.


    They finally managed to escape the dilemma of magic weapon. However, the situation outside made them look silly together.


    This is a huge hall with a radius of thousands of feet.


    In the middle of the hall, there are three huge high back chairs, which are hundreds of feet high, and three figures are sitting on them.


    Around these three high backed chairs, countless high backed chairs with a height of tens of feet are distributed in a circle, and they are arranged in a circle to the distance.


    Most of the chairs are sitting with figures. Judging from the prestige and breath of these figures, they seem to be masters at the level of God King!


    This


    Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi suddenly look silly and subconsciously stop the Tianbao Jiulong glass pot in the air. They dare not do anything at will.


    Because of the absolute mimicry, the gods around didn''t seem to notice their appearance.


    Jiang Xiaobai just felt a little lucky, but suddenly a light drink came from the direction of the three chairs in the middle of the room.


    "Who? Show up


    A terrible and strange wave suddenly came with the sound. As soon as the wave reached the surface of Tianbao Jiulong glass pot, Jiang Xiaobai felt that absolute mimicry could not be maintained immediately.


    The figure of the glass pot immediately appeared in the air.


    "Who are you? But spies from other regions? "


    A slightly angry voice suddenly rang up.


    Jiang Xiaobai slightly stabilized his mind, but suddenly found something.


    The gods and kings in this room seem to come from the same domain with themselves!


    This?


    He had some doubts.


    Didn''t that God King come from other regions just now?


    Suddenly, an electric light flashed in his mind.


    Is


    Is that man a spy?


    Thinking of this, he almost without hesitation left Tianbao Jiulong glass pot and appeared in the air.


    "Good Lord, I''m Jiang Xiaobai. I''m not a spy. If you strayed into a foreign battlefield, please forgive me. "


    He yelled at the three chairs in the middle of the hall.


    Jiang Xiaobai soon figured out where he was now. It was very likely that the God King of their domain was in a meeting!


    In that case, it''s better to show up.


    Although they have many enemies, some of them are willing to protect themselves.


    For example¡ª¡ª


    "Jiang Xiaobai!"


    "How did you get in?"


    Just as he was thinking, two sweet calls came out almost at the same time.


    Jiang Xiaobai turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice, and immediately laughed.


    These two people are just his two "old acquaintances" -- Wang Liu sunfish, goddess of Yanyu building, and her good friend, Su Qingcheng!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, long time no see."


    Jiang Xiaobai now in front of so many people, not very easy to answer their questions, so just smile to say hello to them.


    And Liu Chenyu called to break Jiang Xiaobai identity at the same time, countless sharp eyes also projected from all directions, closely watched Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Ginger... Small... White..."


    Someone murmured.


    The cold sweat on Jiang Xiaobai''s back suddenly came down.


    I''m afraid these eyes are all from the God King of his hostile sect. It seems that I''m really concerned.


    "My Lord, this is my friend. He is a local person, not a spy. I hope you can let me take him back, find out why he is here, and then report to you. "


    Liu Chenyu obviously also found this kind of situation, quickly stood up and arched to the three high backed chairs in the middle.


    As soon as she spoke, there was silence in the hall.


    It seems that all the people are waiting for the three tall figures in the center to make a decision.


    And before they speak, everyone dares not interrupt.


    fierce!


    Jiang Xiaobai crossed these two words in his mind.


    Although I don''t know who the three figures are, it''s really terrible.


    So many gods and kings, no matter whether they are convinced of the three people or not, at least they have done it.


    "Yes. I''ll leave it to you. "


    Of the three chairs, the one on the left spoke first.


    Hearing these words, Liu Chenyu seemed a little relieved and was about to give thanks again.


    However, on the right side of the chair, there was a voice again.


    "No! If you break into a secret meeting without permission, it will be decided according to the military law. "


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned suddenly.


    This man


    I''m afraid I don''t have a grudge against myself, do I?


    "My Lord, I don''t think that''s right!"


    Liu Chenyu also protested for the first time.


    "It is well known that after the blockade of foreign battlefields, they will not be able to enter. Therefore, Jiang Xiaobai''s appearance here must be an accident, not a deliberate act. I don''t think it''s innocent, but we should still find out the truth. "


    Liu sunfish will not agree.


    Want to kill Jiang Xiaobai?


    Yes, but that person can only be herself!

 Chapter 813

    "Well! Liu Chenyu, let me ask you, where is this place? "


    Hearing Liu Chenyu''s words, the figure on the right chair seemed very dissatisfied.


    "Lord Hui, this is an extraterritorial battlefield."


    Although Liu Chenyu''s face had been pulled down, he answered his question truthfully.


    "On the battlefield, military orders are the biggest. You don''t understand that, do you? "


    The figure on the right continued.


    "My Lord, what you said is true."


    Hearing his words, Liu Chenyu suddenly raised his head, raised his eyebrows, and there was a faint threat in his eyes.


    "But I don''t think it''s easy to generalize about special cases. It''s natural for everyone to know which domain Jiang Xiaobai is from. When the spy says it, it''s impossible. And he came here by accident, not on purpose. Why should he be so rigid? "


    Liu sunfish seems to have been a little angry.


    At this time, the figure on the left chair suddenly spoke.


    "I think what Liu Shenwang said is reasonable, but we can open up a side for Jiang Xiaobai, but Liu Shenwang needs to find out as soon as possible how he directly bypassed so many defense measures to appear here, and report to the police immediately after finding out."


    This person seems to have no malice to Jiang Xiaobai, and the words are still more towards him.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing the figure on the left, the man on the right suddenly laughed.


    "What on earth do you want to do, regardless of military law? Is there any collusion between you


    "King Lin! You''ve had enough


    Liu Chenyu was really angry at his words.


    "Who doesn''t know that you Lin people have a grudge against Jiang Xiaobai? You keep saying military law and discipline, but isn''t your behavior revenge? You are a Mahayana king. You are in trouble with a small first-order God everywhere. You are really shameful


    She sprang to her feet, pointed to the man on the right chair and yelled.


    "What''s the matter? The Lin people are great, aren''t they? I don''t think so in Yanyu building. Do you believe that I will inform the elder of Yanyu building by secret method now and visit your Lin family immediately? "


    It''s the first time that Jiang Xiaobai saw Liu Chenyu get angry. He really has a little bit of female tiger appearance.


    And listen to her, the strength of Yanyu building seems to be much stronger than Lin people.


    "You...!"


    The man on the right just opened his mouth, but suddenly he was interrupted again.


    "Ha ha, I don''t mind going to the forest family to join in the fun."


    It''s Liu Chenyu''s good friend, Su Qingcheng!


    "Are you... Rebellious?"


    After hearing Su Qingcheng''s words, the king of Hinayana of the Lin clan was suddenly dead.


    Although the talin people are powerful, they really have no chance of winning if they want to face the crusade of the two forces at the same time.


    "All right, shut up


    At this time, the figure sitting in the middle suddenly spoke.


    This man seems to be very powerful. With the fall of his word, the Hinayana God King on the right suddenly died down.


    He was unwilling to stare at Liu sunfish, then shut his mouth and stopped talking.


    "Liu Chenyu, since he is your friend, take him with you. You don''t have to attend this meeting. Take him away now, find out what''s going on, and then report to me. "


    The figure in the middle continued.


    "Yes, sir."


    Since there is no need to treat Jiang Xiaobai''s crime, Liu Chenyu will not say anything.


    She nodded, reached out and grabbed Jiang Xiaobai, and walked directly out of the hall.


    Su Qingcheng wanted to follow him, but Liu Chenyu stopped him with his eyes.


    There''s no need for her to join in. It''s better for her to continue.


    Su Qingcheng immediately thought about this truth. If they both left, tens of thousands of people would make a decision that was not in line with the interests of Yanyu building and the underground ghost house, which would be hard to deal with.


    She nodded to Jiang Xiaobai and sat down again.


    Jiang Xiaobai obediently followed Liu Chenyu and walked out of the hall together.


    Outside the hall is an endless void, floating in the void of this large number of palaces, a variety of brilliant palaces one after another.


    "These are all the palaces brought by the God kings who took part in the war."


    Seeing the curious look on Jiang Xiaobai''s face, Liu Chenyu explained to him.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded, although there are still many puzzled places in his heart, but he still endured.


    It''s not too late to go back to Liu Chenyu''s palace.


    Soon, they came to a relatively "plain" palace.


    "Here it is."


    Liu Chenyu said in a soft voice, and he stretched out a hand and waved it at will.


    The gates of the palace immediately opened on their own.


    Liu Chenyu goes in first with Jiang Xiaobai.


    There were many maids in the palace. When they saw Liu Chenyu bringing in a strange man, they were all surprised.


    But no one dared to ask.


    Liu Chenyu and Jiang Xiaobai walk all the way to a bedroom like room.


    She sat down on the bed and pointed to the chair next to the dresser to sign Jiang Xiaobai to sit down. Then she said:


    "Well, tell me, how did you come to the battlefield outside the territory?"


    Speaking of this matter, Jiang Xiaobai himself is also helpless.


    He reached out his hand and pulled out the Tianbao Jiulong glass jar from his sleeve. Yao Xiuzhi also appeared in Liu Chenyu''s bedroom.


    Just now, as soon as he escaped from the storage space, he immediately put away the Tianbao Jiulong glass can and covered its breath with absolute mimicry.


    This magic weapon is so famous that it can be regarded as the symbol of Yao Xiuzhi. If Bao Qi is not present, someone will know it.


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    And at the moment in Liu Chenyu''s palace, it doesn''t matter.


    He told Liu Chenyu the whole story after he entered the lost world.


    Liu Chenyu, although the ultimate goal is to use herself to tide over her love.


    But the way she adopted decided that Jiang Xiaobai could completely trust her.


    Before finally getting to that point, Liu sunfish absolutely doesn''t want to have any accidents.


    "I didn''t expect that your experience was wonderful. I really regret that I didn''t go with you."


    Jiang Xiaobai said this for an hour.


    Liu chenyutang, a God King, was also a little stunned by his "rich" experience.


    Ordinary people can''t do these things that Jiang Xiaobai has done.


    "Well, it''s normal. By the way, just now we found a lot of things that don''t belong to our domain in that storage space. Isn''t that person a real spy? "


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly thought of it.

 Chapter 814

    "Oh? Can you recognize the man''s face and breath? "


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Liu Chenyu''s face became serious immediately.


    "Yes, it''s the God King on the left seat when I appeared."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    Seeing his confirmation, Liu Chenyu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, as if remembering who the position belonged to.


    A moment later, she spoke again.


    "When you say that, I know who that person is. In fact, we have some doubts that there is a spy among these people. But we are not sure about this matter, because that person has not shown any abnormality for the time being."


    "However, with this information you provide, it will be a real blow."


    Liu Chenyu was silent again for a while and then said:


    "In this way, after the meeting is over, let''s go directly to the eternal God King, tell him about this matter, and see how he will decide."


    "The eternal king?"


    Hearing this strange name, Jiang Xiaobai was a little curious.


    "Ha, this eternal God King is very worthy of the name. He is one of the longest lived God kings in the world."


    "Oh?"


    Liu Chenyu''s words made Jiang Xiaobai really stunned.


    Long life?


    How long can it last?


    "Ha ha, the eternal God King and the White Emperor are people of the same era."


    It seems to see Jiang Xiaobai''s doubts. Liu Chenyu explains to him.


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was a little shocked by this.


    With the White Emperor?


    Isn''t that going back to the time of immortals?


    This life is definitely calculated in ten thousand years.


    "Ha ha, the eternal God King is very talented. He was the one who finally fought with the White Emperor."


    When Liu Chenyu saw his surprised expression, he seemed to feel very interesting and explained to Jiang Xiaobai with a smile.


    "But the spirit of the eternal God King was not as good as that of the White Emperor. In the end, he failed to succeed. So in a rage, he used a secret method to prolong his life. But the price is that this life can never go any further and will always be stuck in the final stage of Hinayana. "


    "Tut tut..."


    Hearing the story of the eternal God King, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "That''s a cruel man indeed!"


    "Ha ha, after the eternal God King failed to testify, he came to the battlefield outside the territory and stayed here all the time. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is the person who has made the greatest contribution to the territory in the world."


    Liu Chenyu''s words showed great respect for the eternal God King.


    And Jiang Xiaobai heard such deeds, also nodded, with respect.


    Although he was not very clear about the affairs of the extraterritorial battlefield and the relationship between the various domains, he could probably think of what was going on.


    It is nothing more than the plunder of resources.


    Guarding here means guarding countless creatures in this domain. Such people really should be respected.


    "Well, let''s visit the eternal king in a moment."


    He nodded.


    "Ha ha, you can rest assured that the eternal God King is extremely fair and will not take sides because of his personal feelings. He is the one who asked you to leave just now


    Liu Chenyu nodded with a smile.


    "Good."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai breathed out a long breath.


    At present, he has successfully entered the foreign battlefield and has settled down for the time being.


    The next step is to find a way to leave the battlefield ahead of time.


    Foreign battlefields are still in a closed state at the moment, and they cannot enter or leave through normal channels.


    Yao Xiuzhi''s way to get through wormholes and enter the battlefield came from her father''s secret method for foreign battlefield.


    But it can only be carried out from the outside in. Once it enters the battlefield outside the territory, this method will not work.


    At the thought of Lin Wenwen, who is still among the Lin people, Jiang Xiaobai is anxious.


    "Ha ha, miss your little girl friend?"


    What character Liu Chenyu is, Jiang Xiaobai''s that careful thought one eye saw through.


    "Er... Yes."


    Jiang Xiaobai hesitated, but confirmed it directly.


    "You see, I have girlfriends. Do you want someone else to help you?"


    Every time I think about it, Jiang Xiaobai is very speechless.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. The more twists and turns you have on your emotional journey, the better the effect will be after you succeed in the final robbery."


    Liu Chenyu said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Xiaobai is speechless.


    Successful rescue


    Don''t you have to kill yourself?


    And you have to fall in love with yourself before you can kill yourself.


    I don''t know who invented these methods. If Jiang Xiaobai is lucky enough to meet this man, he must be beaten so that his mother can''t recognize him!


    "Come on, let''s meet the eternal God first."


    Liu Chenyu looks at the depressed Jiang Xiaobai and smiles softly. He doesn''t continue the topic just now.


    Then they came out of Liu Chenyu''s palace and went straight to the largest palace outside the palace group.


    Yao Xiuzhi was temporarily left in Liu Chenyu''s Palace by them. After all, she didn''t show up at the meeting just now, and her identity was too sensitive. If she went out at will, she was afraid of causing unnecessary trouble.


    Soon, Liu Chenyu and Jiang Xiaobai arrived in front of the largest palace.


    This palace is nearly half the size of other palaces, and there are many monks standing on both sides of the palace, alert to the surrounding.


    The arrival of Jiang Xiaobai and Liu Chenyu naturally attracted the attention of these people.


    "King Liu? Why did you come all of a sudden? Isn''t it a meeting now? "


    The head guard obviously knew Liu Chenyu, and when he saw them coming, he welcomed them all the way up.


    "There''s a little bit of an episode. We''re here to wait for the end of the meeting. I want to report some news to the eternal God. "


    Liu Chenyu said hello with a smile.


    "Oh? This little brother looks at his face, and he is still a true God. I don''t know how to enter the foreign battlefield? "


    The guard nodded, then turned his eyes to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "It''s a little bit of an episode."


    Before Jiang Xiaobai spoke, Liu Chenyu began to speak first, as if he didn''t want him to reveal his identity.


    "Oh?"


    As soon as the guard raised his eyebrows, he could see the meaning of Liu sunfish.


    He hesitated for a moment and finally got out of the way.


    "Please go to the guest room to have a rest. When the eternal God King comes back, I will report to him as soon as possible."


    He reached out a hand and made a gesture of please.


    Liu Chenyu nodded to him with a smile, and then led Jiang Xiaobai directly through the guards and into the palace of the eternal God King.

 Chapter 815

    "What a powerful spirit."


    After Jiang Xiaobai entered the palace, he couldn''t help sighing.


    The air in the palace was filled with a lot of aura, and compared with those cultivation rooms he had seen before, it was just like a big treasure house, incomparably rich.


    "Well."


    Hearing his praise, Liu Chenyu nodded and said:


    "You must also find that the strength of spiritual power in the battlefield outside our territory is much stronger than that in our territory. And the palace of the eternal God King is, for the moment, the most top cultivation holy land and the most core area in our field. On the whole, this palace is worth more than a small planet. "


    She''s telling the truth.


    Although this eternal God King''s own cultivation has reached an extreme, there is basically no possibility to move forward a little bit before he finds a new way.


    But he is not the only one on this extraterritorial battlefield.


    There are many other gods who can practice with the help of this palace.


    As a matter of fact, this is also the case in foreign battlefields.


    In terms of merit, you can practice the corresponding time in the palace of the eternal God King, and even the qualification of the guards outside the door needs merit.


    Because even outside the palace, the speed of practice should at least double.


    Hearing Liu Chenyu''s words, Jiang Xiaobai nodded, but the waves in his heart were not very big.


    Seeing what he looked like, Liu Chenyu suddenly began to laugh.


    "By the way, in the palace, there are two quiet rooms for cultivation. One is full of Hongmeng source Qi, and the other is the power of gods and demons."


    After hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes lit up.


    Two quiet rooms?


    Hongmeng source gas?


    The power of gods and demons?


    "How many?"


    He didn''t bother to go around with Liu Chenyu and asked the question he most wanted to know.


    "Ha ha, it''s even enough for you to become the king of gods!"


    Liu Chenyu saw that Jiang Xiaobai''s interest was really hooked up, and immediately showed a satisfied expression.


    "I''ll go!"


    And Liu Chenyu''s words also shocked Jiang Xiaobai.


    Liu Chenyu was very clear about his situation. Naturally, he knew how much power he needed if he wanted to become a God King.


    Since she dares to say such words, then the two kinds of energy reserves in those two quiet rooms are really so much!


    "Well..."


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly moved his mind.


    It''s a pity to miss such a good place.


    However, he is only a real God. The cultivation of monks in this foreign battlefield was started by the God King. How can the eternal God King allow him to enter those two quiet rooms for cultivation?


    "Ha ha, don''t think so much. If you really find out the spy this time, it will be a great achievement. When the time comes, the eternal God will not be stingy. "


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s mind, Liu Chenyu immediately comforted him.


    "Well."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the conference hall.


    At this moment, the meeting has basically come to an end, and all the participants are discussing freely.


    "Eternal God King, don''t you really want to cover up Jiang Xiaobai?"


    There were three high backed chairs in the middle of the conference hall, and suddenly voices came out.


    It was the king of Lin who was sitting on the left chair.


    "Ha ha, I know there is some gap between you Lin people and Jiang Xiaobai, but you also know my character. For me, personal grudges have never been taken as any standard of consideration. So you don''t have to say more. I have my own opinion on this matter. "


    The voice of the eternal king came from the high back chair in the middle.


    He didn''t deliberately suppress his voice, so many gods around heard him.


    Many people suddenly narrowed their eyes.


    It''s true that the eternal God King said this to the God King of the Lin nationality, but why not say it to all the God kings who have hatred with Jiang Xiaobai?


    That''s beating those people.


    In foreign battlefields, it is not allowed to use force or make trouble in private because of personal enmity.


    This is a rule in the battlefield outside China. The families of violators will be severely punished.


    As soon as the eternal God King said this, many God kings who had nothing to do with Jiang Xiaobai showed a playful smile.


    They have no enmity with Jiang Xiaobai, but not necessarily with Jiang Xiaobai''s enemies.


    They are naturally the happiest to watch the crowd.


    "Lord God, Jiang Xiaobai and Liu Chenyu have entered your palace."


    At this time, a guard like friar came quickly and reported respectfully to the eternal God King in a low voice.


    "I see."


    The eternal King nodded, motioned him to step down, and then narrowed his eyes and stopped talking. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    And the kings around him also saw this scene, but with the Hinayana king of the Lin clan as a precedent, other people would not find it boring.


    Soon, the meeting ended and all the gods left the hall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jiang Xiaobai and Liu Chenyu are in the reception hall of the eternal God King, and they close their eyes to recover. Suddenly, they feel a terrible wave coming quietly.


    Although the fluctuation is huge and unparalleled, it gives people a very introverted feeling.


    Even the first-order God like Jiang Xiaobai was not greatly influenced by this.


    The eternal king is back!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart suddenly is a Lin.


    It''s worthy of being a top figure who is just a little short of Mahayana. It''s really powerful!


    "Ha ha ha, Jiang Daoyou, I''ve heard so much about you


    At this time, the voice of the eternal king came out slowly from the void, with a smile.


    Then, with a steady and slow pace, he stepped out of the space channel and came out slowly.


    "Ha ha, the LORD God is joking. You are the most powerful God. How can I get into your eyes


    Hearing the voice of the eternal God King, Jiang Xiaobai stood up in a hurry.


    Apart from other things, at least on this first side, the eternal God King was very polite.


    Jiang Xiaobai is not the kind of lengtouqing who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. When people are hot, how can he turn around and give them a cold ass?


    "Ha ha, good boy! Capable and not proud, I''m optimistic about you! I don''t know what happened when you came to my palace? "


    The eternal God King smiles, praises Jiang Xiaobai first, then inquires.


    "My Lord, Xiaobai may have found a spy."


    Liu Chenyu just spoke at this time and threw out the problem directly.

 Chapter 816

    "Oh? Any spies? Who is it? Is the evidence conclusive? "


    Hearing Liu Chenyu''s words, the eternal God King''s eyes suddenly flashed with the essence of Taoism.


    "Lord eternal God, this matter is of great importance and concerns the safety of our whole territory, so I hope Lord eternal God will judge it in person!"


    Liu Chenyu continued.


    "It''s natural. I still have no chance of further improvement in my cultivation. What I''ve been guarding foreign battlefields for so many years is the peace of my own domain."


    Hearing Liu Chenyu''s words, the Immortal King nodded.


    "If I really get involved in the spy, I will not expose it easily. I must thoroughly investigate it and get to the bottom of it."


    He said in a deep voice, his tone full of firmness.


    "Good! Xiaobai, please tell the king of eternal God what happened


    Hearing the words of the eternal God King, Liu Chenyu nodded and looked at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Knowing that this matter is of great importance, Jiang Xiaobai went forward without ambiguity and told the whole story all over again.


    How did he save Yao Xiuzhi? As a result, he was besieged by the God King of the dark world.


    How to get away with the help of Yao Xiuzhi, but it was accidentally transmitted to the internal space of other people''s magic weapon.


    Just now Liu Chenyu has secretly voiced to Jiang Xiaobai. There is no need to hide Yao Xiuzhi''s affairs from the eternal God King. He may be interested in immortals, but he will not do anything extraordinary.


    Even if something goes wrong, Liu Chenyu has enough helpers in this foreign battlefield to help resist the eternal God King and prevent him from doing anything against Yao Xiuzhi and Jiang Xiaobai.


    As a result, Jiang Xiaobai basically has nothing to hide except the existence of the cloud disk of the universe, and almost tells the whole story.


    After listening to his story, as strong as the eternal God King, even have a little gaping feeling.


    "What a hero! Jiang Daoyou, when I was your age, I was far from you. "


    The voice of the eternal king was full of exclamations.


    When we first met earlier, his sentence of Jiang Daoyou was more or less a bit of fun and funny to the children.


    However, this sentence of Jiang Daoyou at this time is sincere and not adulterated at all.


    I don''t blame him for that.


    The things Jiang Xiaobai did, not to mention him, were those Mahayana kings who were not able to do in their youth.


    "Ha ha, it''s just the situation. The eternal God doesn''t have to be modest. You are not only excellent in cultivation, but also have been guarding foreign battlefields for countless years with your own strength. You are absolutely the model of our generation and the existence admired by our young monks. "


    Of course, Jiang Xiaobai can''t help being so polite.


    Business talks with each other. Who is not an old driver?


    "Ha ha ha, I''m flattered by Jiang Daoyou. But now that you have said something about the spy, I will give you an explanation to make you feel at ease. "


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, the king of eternal God Laughs.


    "But before that, I have another request. I hope you can consider it."


    But soon, all of a sudden, the eternal King''s words changed.


    "Oh? God, please tell me? "


    Jiang Xiaobai a listen to this words, in the heart immediately slightly raised a bit.


    The eternal God King is afraid that he will talk about Yao Xiuzhi.


    "Ha ha, it''s like this."


    The king of eternity smiles as if he were pondering over words.


    "You must have heard about my situation. When I was young, I lost half of Baidi''s chips. In a fit of anger, I used a secret method to turn the potential of the future into longevity."


    The voice of the eternal king was full of sighs.


    "As a result, after so many years, I still find that I have a great desire to preach. So to be honest, over the years, I''ve been looking for ways to take myself one step closer. "


    Sure enough!


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai has basically confirmed what the eternal God King will say next.


    However, there is a saying that he really does not have the airs of domineering.


    It''s not too much to say that he is the first person in the world in this field. He has been guarding foreign battlefields for many years and is respected by countless people.


    However, when he spoke to Jiang Xiaobai, a small first-order God, he was still treated with an equal attitude.


    This makes Jiang Xiaobai''s sense of the eternal God King very good.


    "So I don''t know if I can invite Jiang Daoyou to come to my palace and take Yao Daoyou with me? Let''s talk about Tao together. Maybe we can all make progress? "


    With that, the eternal God King looked expectantly at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Seeing him like this, Jiang Xiaobai nodded to himself.


    No matter what attitude the eternal God King had in his heart, at least he did a good job in face.


    Jiang Xiaobai can''t help but agree to this one.


    But it''s not only his own business, but also other people''s business, so Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t dare to die.


    "Lord eternal God, after all, it''s not just my business."


    With that, he paused, only to find that the face of the eternal God did not show any displeasure.


    "Of course, I''m willing to ask you for advice, but I''m not sure about Yao Xiuzhi. But when I go back, I will try my best to persuade her to come with me. "


    When it comes to Yao Xiuzhi, Jiang Xiaobai can only say this step.


    "Good! Jiang Daoyou is really magnanimous! I am very happy to have such a result! "


    Although he did not completely agree to come down, but the eternal God King''s face still showed a happy expression.


    "So that''s all for the time. Let''s get down to business first."


    Then his face closed, and he regained the seriousness that he had been in the chamber at first.


    Then, he raised his hand to the void, and suddenly a sea of stars appeared, suspended in the air.


    As soon as the sea of stars appeared, the voice of the eternal God sounded again.


    "God King above general level, gather quickly."


    His voice immediately spread to every corner of the sea of stars.


    Then, the light of many stars in the sea of stars soared immediately.


    "To order!"


    "To order!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless responses came out of these positions almost immediately.


    The next moment, there were only three people in the reception hall, which was immediately filled with countless magnificent figures.


    These breath together, as if to collapse the whole universe, terrible.


    Even Liu sunfish had to give a breath to cover Jiang Xiaobai so as not to hurt him unnecessarily.

 Chapter 818

    "Lin Shen Wang is right!"


    "It''s really impossible for him to come in if there is no big power behind him!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the voice of the Hinayana king of the Lin nationality fell, many of the king gods in the conference hall echoed.


    Jiang Xiaobai glanced at it casually, and he had a number in his mind.


    Almost all of these people who stood on the side of the king of the Lin nationality came from the forces that had enemies with them.


    ha-ha.


    He gave a sneer in his heart, but it didn''t show on his face.


    "You gods, please listen to me."


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly stood up and bowed around, then said aloud:


    "My business is a coincidence. There are also many twists and turns, but I have told you all the details, not as you think


    After a pause, he continued


    "As for your conjecture, it must be because many people''s forces have a grudge against me and want to take advantage of this opportunity to get down the well."


    Jiang Xiaobai has a sneer on his face.


    Don''t you want to play yin?


    I have to point it out directly!


    I''d like to see if you are going to be shameless!


    "Presumptuous!"


    "No nonsense!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, he immediately caused a fierce reaction, and countless divine kings immediately pressed Jiang Xiaobai.


    Liu Chenyu frowned and hurriedly protected Jiang Xiaobai. However, there were a lot of God King, and even she could not bear it.


    At this time, Su Qingcheng suddenly came out of the crowd and stood beside Jiang Xiaobai.


    The two goddesses worked together to protect Jiang Xiaobai.


    However, the two women''s actions attracted the hostility of many people, and the atmosphere of the reception room suddenly became tense.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, the king of eternal God suddenly opened his mouth.


    His voice was cold, as if with a trace of anger.


    "You guys, the more you mix, the more you go back? Jiang Xiaobai is a first-order God. How many gods do you have? Are you shameless? "


    While saying that, the eternal God King suddenly waved his hand, and all the pressure in the reception hall was eliminated.


    fierce!!


    This time, Jiang Xiaobai is really a little bit aware of the strength of the eternal king of the iceberg.


    It''s really worthy of being a top-level master who is just a line away from Mahayana. No one else can do it just by this skill.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, tell us the evidence you have."


    The eternal God King looked at Jiang Xiaobai and suddenly opened his mouth. However, he squeezed his eyes at him quietly.


    Huh?


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    He didn''t understand it for a moment, but he said the evidence he had.


    "There is a storage space in Li Mu''s magic weapon, which contains a large number of non local items. Moreover, the construction method of this storage space is definitely not from the local domain. I think, in it, we should be able to find objects that can prove his true identity. "


    Jiang Xiaobai said in a deep voice.


    "Li Mu, what do you have to say?"


    Jiang Xiaobai said, the eternal God King first nodded at him, and then looked at Li Mu.


    "What I didn''t say, I have only one magic weapon to carry with me. Please check with the eternal God."


    Li Mu was also a bachelor. He waved his hand and released a tripod from his sleeve. He controlled it to fly to the eternal God King.


    Seeing that Li Mu took out the tripod so quickly, everyone''s eyes fell on the tripod.


    "Well, let''s look into this seat."


    At this time, the king of eternal God said in a soft voice, reached out and grasped the tripod, then put it in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    The tripod looks very ordinary, even insignificant. It is not only unique, but also made of the most common azure gold.


    Many of the people present have seen Li Mu''s magic weapon. Seeing this ordinary tripod again, they feel disappointed.


    The power of this thing is really ordinary. It can be regarded as half a king''s weapon. They really don''t think there is any secret hidden in this small tripod.


    "Well..."


    The eternal God King took hold of the tripod and began to explore it carefully with his mind.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on him, people''s expressions are with a curious look.


    Although many people have a grudge against Jiang Xiaobai.


    But compared with this, they should pay more attention to whether Li Mu is a spy sent from other regions.


    After all, Jiang Xiaobai is just a first-order God, at least not threatening their lives.


    But spies are not the same, a careless disposal may even lead to their total annihilation.


    After a while, the eternal God King suddenly took back his mind and threw the tripod back to Li Mu.


    "I have now found out that this small tripod is indeed contaminated with the smell of Outland, but I have not found any Outland items stored in it."


    Huh?!


    Hearing the words of the eternal God King, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    Is this for you?


    He was not happy at that time and was ready to stand up and defend himself.


    But all of a sudden, Jiang Xiaobai thought of the action of the eternal God King winking at him before, and suddenly calmed down.


    This


    It''s not a trick for Li Mu, is it?


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately calms down and drags back Liu Chenyu who is ready to speak.


    "This small tripod has the function of storing things. It must have stored booty before, so it was contaminated with other flavor. But I don''t think Li Mu is a spy. "


    The eternal God King didn''t look at Jiang Xiaobai at all, but announced to everyone solemnly.


    "The eternal king is wise!"


    Li Mu took over his tripod and immediately saluted to the eternal God King.


    And the king of Hinayana of Lin nationality looks at Jiang Xiaobai with a smile.


    "Ha ha, this Jiang Xiaobai really has a ghost!"


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    If it is not for fear that it will affect the layout of the eternal God King, he is only afraid that he will take it back immediately.


    "Eternal God King, now it seems that my inference about Jiang Xiaobai is right. I suggest that I try Jiang Xiaobai and find out the truth. "


    Then he looked at Liu Chenyu and Su Qingcheng standing beside Jiang Xiaobai.


    "In addition, it seems that these two gods are also in collusion with Jiang Xiaobai. I suggest that they should be taken together and interrogated by me. Don''t worry, the eternal God King, I will certainly let their conspiracy be invisible! "

 Chapter 819

    Hearing Lin''s words, Jiang Xiaobai was not happy.


    Although Liu Chenyu is a woman who is willing to depend on herself, she is also cruel to fall in love with her.


    You old man, what''s that look like?


    The Hinayana king of the Lin clan was ranked in the top three of Jiang Xiaobai''s kill list almost instantly.


    Friars, especially male friars.


    Usually there is a common basic principle - magic weapon and wife, do not lend!


    If you dare to fight Liu sunfish, I, Jiang Xiaobai, dare to kill you old dog!


    Jiang Xiaobai dares to talk about this. Other first-order gods dare not even think about it.


    But not to mention, Jiang Xiaobai has many evil ways.


    Let him really seize the opportunity, maybe he can really handle the old dog of Lin clan.


    But it''s impossible for Jiang Xiaobai not to say a word.


    "Ha ha, this king Lin, I think you are old fool."


    He looked at the king with a smile.


    However, before he said the following, Liu Chenyu, who was standing beside him, broke out first.


    "You old man, what''s the matter? I think you Lin people have been a bull in the past two years, don''t you? Don''t you pay attention to my Yanyu building and underground ghost house? It''s a good way to kill people with a knife, isn''t it? Do you believe that if I spread a message, I can destroy your whole family directly? "


    Liu Chenyu, with his eyebrows erect, reached out and pointed to Lin Shenwang''s nose.


    Jiang Xiaobai was startled by her indifference.


    This woman in his impression, has been indifferent and rational, unexpectedly there is such a hot side.


    "You...!"


    Lin Shen Wang immediately stares round eyes.


    This Liu sunfish is so arrogant that he scolds him in front of so many gods!


    At that time, the breath of the king of God Lin was all mentioned, as if it was possible to start at any time.


    But on the surface, it seems that he is really angry, but the king of Lin really doesn''t dare to do anything about Liu Chenyu and Su Qingcheng.


    In fact, he only said this for the sake of disgusting people.


    In fact, the power behind the two goddess Kings is stronger than that of the Lin nationality. If they are united together, it is really not the only Lin nationality that can compete with them.


    "All right!"


    At this time, the eternal God spoke again.


    He yelled angrily, which immediately interrupted the confrontation between them.


    "What''s the point of being noisy?"


    His eyes shone and he looked around.


    All the gods who were swept by his eyes all lowered their heads in silence and did not dare to say anything.


    "Now that this matter has come to this stage, I don''t think it''s appropriate for any of you to deal with it."


    Seeing that everyone was quiet, the eternal King spoke again.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, Liu Chenyu and Su Qingcheng, you three stay in my palace. You can''t leave until you find out the truth!"


    Then he looked at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Other gods and kings shall return to their respective posts and shall not slack off. After finding out, I''ll call you all together for the first time and let everyone know the truth. "


    He looked at all the gods in the hall.


    "Well, that''s it."


    With that, the eternal God waved his hand again, and the mysterious star map suddenly reappeared in the reception hall.


    All the God kings saluted the eternal God King one after another, stepped into the star map and left here.


    There was a sudden silence in the reception hall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When everyone left, the king of eternal God put away the star map, and then he changed his smile and looked at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Daoyou has been wronged."


    Jiang Xiaobai had just guessed that the eternal God King was probably playing tricks on Li Mu, so he was not surprised to hear this.


    He nodded and said, "it''s all right, the eternal king. Is this a long-term plan to catch big fish?"


    "Yes."


    The eternal God King nodded and looked at the fish.


    "Liu Shen Wang, Su Shen Wang, can you know what we talked about before?"


    He was referring to Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of Zhenxian.


    Liu Chenyu smell speech, turn head to see one eye Jiang Xiaobai, directed him to nod.


    The meaning is very clear - Su Qingcheng can be trusted.


    Jiang Xiaobai believed her judgment, so he nodded.


    "Yes."


    Liu Chenyu answered the eternal God King''s words.


    "Well, now, you can stay in my palace for a while. I''m also a holy land for cultivation, even if it''s a compensation for you. "


    Said the eternal king, nodding.


    "As for Jiang Daoyou, I can open one of the hongmengyuan Qi room and the magic power room for you to practice. And the other one, I want to use it as a reward for introducing Yao Xiuzhi. I don''t know if you can accept this? "


    "Oh?"


    Hearing these three words of Yao Xiuzhi, Su Qingcheng suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    But Liu Chenyu made a face at her, let her calm down, later tell her the whole thing.


    "Yes, thank you to the eternal God King. I want to practice in Hongmeng source Qi room first."


    Jiang Xiaobai naturally has no objection to this condition.


    "Well, I''ll send you back to Liu Shenwang''s palace secretly first. When you handle the matter well, you can contact me, and I''ll take you back quietly."


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly found that this eternal God King is not the kind of old-fashioned, but sometimes a little cunning.


    But it made him more pleasant.


    "Thank you, the eternal king."


    Hearing the words of the eternal God, the three saluted one after another.


    The eternal God King did not say much, but waved again and released the mysterious star map.


    Liu Chenyu put his hand around Jiang Xiaobai''s arm and took him step in.


    As soon as he entered the star map, Jiang Xiaobai only felt that before he could see what was happening around him, he found that he had returned to Liu Chenyu''s palace.


    Behind them, Su Qingcheng followed.


    "What a magic weapon


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help boasting.


    "Ha ha, this is not a magic weapon, but a kind of practice of the eternal God King."


    However, Liu Chenyu corrected him with a smile.


    "Oh? Is this a skill? "


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    The top God King is really powerful!


    Jiang Xiaobai, a great master of arming, didn''t even know whether they were using magic weapons or martial arts.


    It''s just incredible.


    "Of course, the eternal king is powerful!"


    Liu Chenyu also boasted and pointed to the chair beside him


    "Sit down and talk. I''ve informed Yao Xiuzhi. She''ll come right away."

 Chapter 820

    "If there''s a slight loosening of the bottleneck, I''m afraid that the first person to be afraid is myself. Ha ha."


    The eternal God King is really in a good mood. He makes a joke on himself.


    "Ha ha, Lord God is too modest. With his ability, I think the day of breakthrough is not far away."


    Jiang Xiaobai took the words with a smile.


    Although he is usually the one who directly slashes people when he doesn''t agree with each other, when it comes to business, he has never been afraid of anyone in his life.


    "Yes? Let''s borrow Jiang Daoyou''s good words! "


    When the king heard his words, he couldn''t help smiling and said:


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. Let''s start now? After a certain period of time and experience, we can practice separately, and then come back to talk about Tao. How good is that? "


    "Good!"


    There was no objection to the words of the eternal God King.


    So this special argument began.


    Jiang Xiaobai first inquired about the cultivation experience of the eternal God King, and put forward many questions to him.


    Although the eternal God King has been stuck in the bottleneck for many years, he has no false experience in practice.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s practice experience is also very rich, even because he has already gone out of the way of heaven and started to explore his own unique way, so some of his ideas and ideas are even more advanced than those of the eternal God King.


    In this way, the two sides had a very pleasant chat, and even felt that it was too late to meet each other.


    Even Liu Chenyu and Su Qingcheng''s two goddesses, Wang, listened with relish and felt that he had got a lot of inspiration from them.


    After they finished talking to each other, the eternal God King seemed to have some new experience, and immediately went back to his special quiet room and began to practice.


    And a few other people, also have arranged quiet room.


    Jiang Xiaobai went straight to the training room filled with a lot of Hongmeng source Qi.


    As soon as he pushed the door in, the rich Hongmeng gas almost choked him.


    The Immortal King''s bone in his body immediately gave out a bright golden light and a "creak creak" sound - a normal phenomenon similar to stress reaction after the Immortal King''s bone was stimulated by a lot of Hongmeng source gas.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt that he was wrapped in happiness.


    He had never heard of so much Hongmeng gas.


    I''m afraid that countless years ago, when the source gas of Hongmeng between heaven and earth was still abundant, it was rare that there was such abundant source gas in any place.


    The eternal God King has been practicing for so many years, and his wealth is really extraordinary.


    Now that others have already explained it, they can let go of cultivation, and Jiang Xiaobai will not be soft hearted.


    You know, Hongmeng Yuanqi is of no use to others, but his practice experience can be regarded as unparalleled treasure in the world.


    In this way, seven days passed quickly.


    When everyone was immersed in the cultivation, the voice of the eternal God King suddenly rang gently in everyone''s ears.


    "You can talk about Tao for a second time."


    As we had said before, we didn''t enter into a deep state of cultivation. As soon as the voice of the eternal God King rang, everyone immediately woke up.


    They went back to the quiet room where they talked last time. The eternal God had been waiting in it.


    "What''s the result of the God King?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was full of air at the moment, and he felt a sense of unity all over his body. Obviously, he had made great achievements in discussing Taoism and cultivating.


    "Ha ha, the bottleneck is still not loose, but there are some new ideas. But it''s going to take time to think about it in the future. "


    The eternal King smiles and shakes his head.


    "Oh? I wish the king of God a success


    Jiang Xiaobai said immediately.


    It''s better to have an idea, even if it''s good, than to think of nothing.


    "Ha ha, this time we talk about Taoism, let''s invite Yao Daoyou to talk about immortals. You must be as curious as me."


    The eternal God King nodded with a smile and looked at Yao Xiuzhi again.


    Yao Xiuzhi also benefited a lot in the past few days, and her cultivation, which was originally equivalent to the fifth level of the true God, was also improved.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt the fluctuation of her breath, and felt that she had been promoted at least one whole level, at least to the sixth level of the true God.


    "Good! Then I''ll tell you what I know. "


    Hearing the words of the eternal God King, Yao Xiuzhi did not refuse.


    It was really good for her, and she didn''t know much about immortals, but she was not afraid to cause any big trouble.


    So Yao Xiuzhi started with the simplest cultivation of immortals and explained the cultivation system of immortals.


    Practice Qi, build foundation, Jindan, Yuanying, distraction, fitness, Dujie, Mahayana, immortal, Zhenxian, Jinxian.


    It seems that the realm of cultivating immortality is totally different from the current system of cultivating immortality, but there seems to be something we can learn from each other.


    Yao Xiuzhi''s practice is a kind of "four unlike" practice, which is not in line with the current practice system, but also quite different from the cultivation of immortals.


    It is said that this is a kind of skill that her real immortal father made for her.


    What Yao Xiuzhi said inspired everyone, especially Jiang Xiaobai.


    He himself is now going to walk out of a path completely opposite to the way of heaven in this region, and the method of cultivating immortals is really a road against heaven, which fully meets his needs.


    But of course Jiang Xiaobai will not completely follow the way of immortality, but rather extract the essence, remove the dross, and absorb the good part to evolve and change in his own way.


    This is seven days and seven nights.


    During this period, not only Yao Xiuzhi said, but other people also put forward their own views and problems from time to time, and then we discussed them again.


    After experiencing this kind of argument, Jiang Xiaobai found that he really liked it from the bottom of his heart.


    Most of the participants didn''t hide their secrets. When the eternal God King arrived, he even took out his own terrible skill of releasing the whole starry sky as an example to explain it to several people.


    After listening and discussing, everyone feels that they have gained a lot.


    So, another practice began.


    Jiang Xiaobai returns to Hongmeng Yuanqi''s secret room, but suddenly finds that his immortal King bone has broken through without any sign in the process of his turn!


    His current cultivation is the first level of the true God, and the power of the five-star God and demon body is basically at the first level of the true God.


    After breaking through the immortal God King bone again, it can play almost the third level power of the true God.


    This discovery filled Jiang Xiaobai''s heart with joy.

 Chapter 821

    You should know that the immortal God King bone is one of the main forces of Jiang Xiaobai. The stronger its strength is, the more benefits he can get while making continuous progress.


    "This time, the argument is really good! Although the eternal God King may not be able to find a breakthrough opportunity, at least other people should have a big harvest. "


    Jiang Xiaobai continued to absorb Hongmeng''s source gas quickly, thinking happily in his heart.


    Soon, the seven days of cultivation had passed, and the people gathered together again and began to talk about Taoism.


    This time, the eternal God King showed great interest in Jiang Xiaobai''s practice.


    Seeing him like this, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t hide too much and basically told him everything he could say.


    After hearing this, the eternal God King pondered for a long time and suddenly opened his mouth to Jiang Xiaobai and said:


    "Jiang Daoyou, do you know why I have been so keen on you all the time?"


    If someone else, say "green eye plus" such four words, Jiang Xiaobai may be a big white eye turned over.


    Who are you?


    What about green eyes?


    Do I need your attention?


    And pretend to be an elder with me?


    I, Jiang Xiaobai, have been in this situation by myself. What do you think I can do?


    But the man who said this was the eternal God King, which really made Jiang Xiaobai feel disgusted.


    "I don''t know, but please let the eternal God make it clear."


    Jiang Xiaobai has a guess in his mind.


    It''s just that what he did may be what he wanted to do but didn''t do, or his style of doing things is just right for the temper of the eternal God King and so on.


    "Ha ha, in fact, it''s also simple, that is, your courage really makes me appreciate it. For example, it''s hard to make such a determination if we change the way of heaven. "


    The eternal God King said to Jiang Xiaobai with a smile.


    oh


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    Subconsciously, he turned to see Liu SunYu, only to find that the expression of the other side was not much different from that of himself.


    [does the eternal God want to give up the skill of hard cultivation for many years before and go out of the way of heaven


    This idea immediately rose in Jiang Xiaobai''s mind.


    "Lord God, who are you


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai thinks it''s better to ask questions directly.


    "Ha ha, what you think is right. I really have the idea of going against the way of heaven."


    The eternal God King said with a smile, it seems that it is just a trivial thing to give up all that he has gained from his practice for thousands of years.


    "This..."


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know what to say.


    If the eternal God King also embarks on this road, then almost all his previous practices will be abandoned.


    Cultivation is bound to decline a lot. Although it will not fall out of the realm of Hinayana, its combat power will decline greatly.


    According to Liu Chenyu, in this extraterritorial battlefield, the eternal God King has always played the role of strategic force.


    For the kings of other realms, the existence of the eternal king is a sharp blade hanging over their heads.


    As long as he is still there, the hostile domain will not dare to do things as he likes.


    "God, please think twice."


    After thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai can only say such a few words.


    I don''t know much about the eternal God King, so I can''t help others to think.


    Presumably, he must have his own series of arrangements and plans. If he has made a decision, no matter how much he says, it is meaningless.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry."


    The eternal God King laughs and says:


    "Do you think the foreign battlefield is different from the past? Don''t you think so? "


    "It''s true. In the past, the extraterritorial battlefield was extremely chaotic. Conflicts broke out all the time between different domains, with countless casualties."


    Hearing the words of the eternal God King, Liu Chenyu and Su Qingcheng nodded at the same starting point.


    Liu added:


    "But now the battlefield outside the territory is very calm, even small-scale fighting is extremely rare, which makes everyone confused¡°


    "Does the LORD God mean..."


    Su Qingcheng seemed to think of something suddenly, and suddenly asked.


    The eternal king said faintly:


    "Yes, it''s coming again."


    "This..."


    Su Qingcheng and Liu Chenyu''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise and joy.


    And Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi are ignorant.


    "What is it?"


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help asking.


    Yao Xiuzhi also looked at the eternal God King curiously.


    "Ha ha, this is one of the secrets that are exclusive to foreign battlefields. Only the God King who has participated in foreign battlefields is qualified to know. And no one is allowed to mention it to anyone who has not participated in an extraterritorial battlefield. "


    The king of eternal looked at them with a smile.


    "But since you have come here by chance, it doesn''t hurt to let you know. But remember to keep it a secret when you go back to eternal exile. "


    Hearing what he said, they nodded.


    "This thing, we call it the immortal shrine, is a huge building shaped like a shrine."


    Said, the eternal God King looked into the distance, eyes become a little misty.


    "It is said that this immortal shrine was once the palace of the last Immortal King, who once steered this shrine and traveled to all the heavens."


    "Oh? Immortal King


    It was the first time that Jiang Xiaobai heard of this title, and he suddenly showed a curious look.


    "Yes, Mahayana is not the end of cultivation. There is another realm above Mahayana, which is the Immortal King in legend."


    At this point, the face of the eternal God King showed a look of yearning.


    "It is said that there were only two immortal gods in wuliangjie, each of which really suppressed the existence of the heaven and the universe. Even the way of heaven in each domain will be suppressed by the Immortal King, which is far beyond the reach of Mahayana. "


    "So powerful?"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart can''t help shaking.


    The relationship between Mahayana and the way of heaven in his region is about coexistence. They are mutually dependent.


    Therefore, in a single domain, Mahayana king is basically synonymous with invincibility.


    If they go to other domains, they will be severely suppressed by the way of heaven in that domain, and their real combat power will be greatly reduced.


    However, the immortal God King was able to surpass the way of heaven in all regions and was not subject to any restrictions. No wonder he was able to patrol all regions.


    In other words, the road taken by the immortal God King does not belong to any kind of heavenly way, and it is a completely independent road!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai was really surprised.

 Chapter 822

    "So the way of the Immortal King is the same as mine?"


    After thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai asked this question to the eternal God King.


    "Yes, that''s the main reason why I want to go this way."


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s question, the eternal God King nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Xiaobai is silent.


    At first, this road was only one he had no choice but to choose.


    I thought it was almost a dead end, but now I find that it is the right way?


    This makes Jiang Xiaobai feel sorry.


    After a while, he asked again:


    "So there should be some secrets of the Immortal King in this immortal shrine?"


    "Yes."


    The eternal King nodded.


    "The time of this immortal shrine''s appearance is irregular, but there are some signs before each appearance, which only the top group of Hinayana can sense."


    He briefly explained the immortal shrine to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "But so far, no one has entered the central area of the shrine and has been exploring only on the periphery. But even so, it has benefited a lot of people. "


    After a pause, he added.


    "The White Emperor and I went in that year. When we went in, our accomplishments were almost the same. Soon after he came out, he began to preach Mahayana... "


    "This..."


    Jiang Xiaobai was speechless again.


    This is definitely one of the secrets of that year. I didn''t expect the king of eternal God to say so.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Although not many people know it at this time, it''s not a secret."


    It seems that the eternal king himself doesn''t mind.


    "Well, that''s all."


    With that, the eternal king suddenly sighed.


    "Anyway, I''ve been stuck in the bottleneck for so many years. It''s better to take this opportunity to fight hard."


    "Hoo --"


    Hearing the words of the eternal God King, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help breathing out a long breath.


    He was especially able to understand the mood of the eternal God King, because he had just experienced such a thing not long ago.


    "If the God King has made up his mind, then I don''t think there''s anything to say. It''s done."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded to the eternal God King.


    "Ha ha! A good job is done. Sure enough, Jiang Daoyou''s mood is far beyond ordinary people''s. it must have something to do with the mentality that you can get to today''s situation. "


    The eternal God Laughs.


    He once sent someone to inquire about Jiang Xiaobai, so his understanding of Jiang Xiaobai is much more detailed and comprehensive than that of other people who mainly rely on hearsay.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai has only the first level cultivation of the true God, his actual combat ability is absolutely the first of the younger generation!


    Even many famous predecessors have been far surpassed by him.


    "But you''re right. It''s done!"


    At this point, the eternal God King was suddenly shocked, and a mixture of heaven and decay suddenly emanated from his body.


    "Ah?"


    "This..."


    A few of you were surprised at the sight.


    The eternal God King kept praising Jiang Xiaobai for his decisiveness. As a result, he didn''t hesitate more than he did.


    He has now begun the process of dispersing everything he has accomplished and abandoning the way of heaven.


    Everyone, including Jiang Xiaobai, could not help but keep a close eye on the eternal God King and his progress.


    In a short time, the eternal God King had almost exhausted his cultivation.


    But these energies did not dissipate, but turned into a vast chaotic air flow around the eternal God King.


    The chaotic air flows slowly and ripples in circles.


    This ripple spreads continuously and expands instantaneously.


    And the space in the quiet room where they lived also changed with the change, becoming very broad, and there was no instructor at all.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai is very close to the eternal God King, they don''t seem to be in the same dimension with him and won''t be affected by him.


    At this time, the chaotic air flow has covered the space of ten billion Li.


    At the same time, in the surrounding void, there is a little bit of chaos gas constantly surging out towards the eternal God King.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiaobai and others couldn''t help but stare.


    "It''s like eternal chaos."


    At this time, the cloud disk of the universe suddenly appeared and joined in the fun.


    "Well? Eternal chaos? It sounds very strong


    Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously in his mind.


    "Yes, it''s a constitution as famous as the immortal God King body, which needs a lot of chaotic Qi to practice. But this kind of energy is now very scarce, so the eternal chaotic body can also be regarded as a kind of waste body in the world


    There seems to be no emotion in the words of the cosmic cloud disk.


    It has nothing to do with the eternal king.


    Just as Jiang Xiaobai was chatting with the cloud disk of the universe, there were more and more chaotic air currents around the eternal God King.


    Soon, he was drowned in the sea of chaotic currents.


    "Boom!"


    After a long time, the whole void suddenly trembled.


    Then a powerful momentum erupted from the eternal God King, like a mountain, pounding into the void.


    "Boom!"


    The void trembles, a void collapses, and turns into stars all over the sky.


    And in the light of these stars, the figure of the eternal God King finally revealed completely, appeared in the eyes of the public.


    In the center of the eternal God King''s brow, there is a mass of chaotic air slowly rotating, as if condensing something.


    "Boom boom..."


    The next moment, a thunderous roar came out of the eternal king.


    The shape of the chaotic air flow gradually became clear, and finally formed a dazzling pearl of chaos.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the spirit of chaos on the eternal God King suddenly closed, and the chaos bead disappeared.


    At this time, he opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a happy face.


    "Well, Jiang Daoyou, all this has been completed, and I have finally set foot on this road!"


    As he said this, he raised his hand and waved it. Suddenly, countless chaotic Qi gathered in his palm, forming a huge gun.


    The body of the gun is thousands of feet long. It''s dark and shining with a cool luster. It exudes a chilling smell of terror.


    The breath of this long gun is even more terrible than a quasi imperial weapon.


    "Ha ha! It looks good! "


    The eternal King laughed and looked excited.

 Chapter 823

    The eternal God King''s long gun is condensed by his own chaotic Qi. The chaotic Qi contained in it is not only pure chaotic Qi, but also a lot of law fragments.


    It can be called a quasi imperial instrument. In the hands of a strong man like him, he was absolutely invincible in the era without Mahayana.


    This is almost the most powerful attack means of the eternal God King at present!


    "Congratulations to the king


    "Congratulations to the God King for building an eternal chaos."


    Several people on the scene spoke one after another, with a trace of heartfelt joy on their faces.


    "Ha ha! Good


    The eternal God King shakes with one hand, and the long gun made of chaotic Qi disappears.


    "I didn''t expect this process to go so smoothly. It''s thanks to all of you. Now, although my accomplishments have declined a little, with eternal chaos, my actual combat power may not be much worse than before. "


    Then he looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a smile.


    "Jiang Daoyou, I didn''t expect you to know this eternal chaos?"


    "Ha ha, the God King also knows that I am immortal God King. In those days, I searched everywhere for information in order to practice. So we know something about some unique constitutions that existed in ancient times. "


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile.


    Of course, the so-called "looking around for information" refers to looking around for opportunities to obtain Xiandou, and then exchanging information from the cosmic cloud disk.


    "I see."


    The eternal King nodded.


    "The immortal God King is really related to the immortal God King."


    He suddenly said such a sentence, which immediately aroused Jiang Xiaobai''s interest.


    "Oh? I really don''t know. I''d like to ask the king of God to help me


    Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, immortal God King body is actually a kind of blood constitution, which is caused by blood."


    The eternal God King did not hide himself, so he began to explain it directly.


    But then again, the information about the Immortal King''s body is of little value to him.


    It''s better to sell it to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "As for the origin of the Immortal King, there is no way to study. But what is certain is that it is indeed inherited by blood, and it does not appear in every generation. "


    "I understand."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    It''s easy to understand that there is such a factor in the blood, but it may be due to some external or congenital reasons that the Immortal King body has not been activated.


    However, it was the first time he had heard of this attribute of the immortal God King.


    Even the cosmic cloud disk has not put forward a similar view.


    This also can''t help but let Jiang Xiaobai begin to ponder secretly.


    What is his father, Jiang Juan?


    According to some information known at present, his father seems to be more fierce than Mahayana.


    Should not


    Is that the Immortal King?


    "The cultivation of immortal God King body needs the characteristic of Hongmeng source Qi, which should also come from the immortal God King who inherited this constitution."


    The eternal God King didn''t know what Jiang Xiaobai was thinking at the moment and continued to say.


    "This is really an advantage in the early years, because most people''s physique can''t directly absorb this kind of source gas - it contains too much energy density. Later, however, Hongmeng''s source gas became increasingly scarce, which turned into a disadvantage. "


    Then he smiles at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Jiang Daoyou must have a deep understanding of this. But in the future, I guess I''ll be the same as you. I''ll be on the way to find the right energy all day long, ha ha ha


    Although the words say so, but can see, the eternal God King is still very happy in the heart at the moment, it seems that he did not put this matter too much in mind.


    But it''s true.


    At his level, the efficiency of collecting these rare source gases is much higher than that of Jiang Xiaobai.


    This can be seen from the Hongmeng source Qi and the power of gods and demons in his two quiet rooms.


    "Alas..."


    Jiang Xiaobai really has a deep understanding, this sigh really contains a lot of bitterness and helplessness.


    "Ha ha, Daoyou don''t have to be like this."


    When the king of eternal God saw him like this, he was immediately amused.


    "Don''t I still have two quiet rooms of Hongmeng Yuanqi and the power of gods and demons? You just take it all to practice. Anyway, it''s useless for us. "


    With a wave of his big hand, he directly gave all the energy of the two quiet rooms to Jiang Xiaobai.


    It''s not small, it''s not small.


    For others, this is two rooms of waste gas, but for Jiang Xiaobai, this is priceless!


    "Yo! The eternal God King, this gift is a little precious. Jiang can''t afford it! "


    Jiang Xiaobai a listen, although the eyes a bright, but still immediately toward the eternal God King said.


    It''s a real gift.


    Although he needs this energy very much, Jiang Xiaobai always thinks that it will not be so easy to pay off in the future.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. These things are waste gas to others, and they are only valuable to you. Nature is to make the best use of them. "


    The king of eternity shook his hand at him.


    "Besides, you are the most helpful to us when we change the road this time. Even the success of this seat is basically due to you. The energy of these two quiet rooms should be regarded as the exchange of your favor. "


    "This..."


    Jiang Xiaobai was shaken when he heard that the eternal God King said.


    If it''s the eternal God who returns his own favor, it really should be agreed.


    After this village, I''m afraid there will be no such shop.


    "Don''t worry, Jiang Daoyou. Is this seat so worthless? It''s a big help. I''ll give you something that is useless to others as a gift of thanks. I''m worried that this seat is the right one! "


    After all, the eternal God King has lived for so many years. Maybe I can guess what Jiang Xiaobai thought.


    He advised with a smile.


    "Well, thank you to the eternal king!"


    Jiang Xiaobai thought that it was the same reason, so he didn''t refuse.


    "Good! This is the end of the story. "


    Seeing that he agreed, the king of eternal God clapped his hands and was very happy.


    "Now that we have mentioned the immortal shrine, let''s talk about the immortal shrine, just arrange some things, and then continue to talk about it later."


    He looked at everyone and continued.


    "Say it, king."


    Liu said.


    The eternal King nodded and opened his mouth again.


    "Well, I have sensed the breath of the immortal shrine about a month ago. It should be within the scope of the extraterritorial battlefield in another month or so."


    "Now that you''ve caught up with this, you have a choice to make."

 Chapter 824

    After the completion of the change of road, the eternal God King stopped talking about Taoism and talked about the immortal shrine with Jiang Xiaobai and others.


    "Now that I have produced the induction, it means that the top experts in other domains have also sensed the message of the immortal shrine."


    "At that time, most of the kings of various domains will go to the immortal shrine to fight for opportunities."


    Then he looked at Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi.


    "Now that you two have come to the foreign battlefield and caught up with this matter, then the problem comes."


    "Do you want to go?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help frowning.


    It''s really a problem.


    In the foreign battlefield, except for him and Yao Xiuzhi, they are all masters in the realm of God King.


    There are even many Mahayana kings, and according to the meaning of eternal king, there should be many top experts like him who are close to Mahayana.


    And he and Yao Xiuzhi are just two little gods.


    Even if his real combat ability has been strong enough to go against heaven, he still can''t see enough in front of the God King.


    It was only with the help of the power of the array left over from ancient times that we could be so domineering in the Xiangu battlefield before.


    And even so, in the end, in front of the Hinayana God sent by the dark world, he could only escape.


    So hearing the question of the eternal God King, Jiang Xiaobai hesitated.


    Among his peers, he was fearless of anyone.


    But I have to run to seize the chance with a group of gods


    Isn''t that a little too big to know?


    Not only Jiang Xiaobai is hesitating, but also Yao Xiuzhi is hesitating.


    She also knows how strong she is.


    It''s impossible for her to compete with a group of gods with her current fighting capacity.


    However, when she hesitated, Jiang Xiaobai had already made a decision.


    He suddenly looked up at the eternal God King, and his voice was very firm.


    "Go


    "Xiaobai, do you have a clear idea?"


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Liu Chenyu couldn''t help frowning.


    She met the immortal shrine once many years ago when it came to foreign battlefields.


    That''s why she knew how dangerous it was.


    These dangers come not only from the participating kings, but also from the immortal shrine itself.


    There are many prohibitions in it, which are absolutely fatal.


    After all, it was the Imperial Palace used by the immortal God King to patrol and hunt all the heavens. Some of the prohibitions in it only served as a warning to the immortal God King, which might be fatal to the ordinary God King.


    "I think so. Such an opportunity is rare. Although it seems that there is no life for ten dead, I have already experienced too many situations like this. Which one is not a bloody road from the desperate situation


    After Jiang Xiaobai made up his mind, his momentum suddenly gathered a lot, and his whole spirit seemed to have condensed into one.


    "If I were the kind of person who hesitates in the face of danger, I''m afraid I would not be sitting here today talking about these things with you. If I don''t go this time, I''m afraid I''ll regret it later! "


    Jiang Xiaobai looks firmly at Liu Chenyu.


    On hearing his words, Liu Chenyu was silent instead.


    Jiang Xiaobai is right. Although she is still worried, she doesn''t think she should stop him.


    At the same time, something seemed to be touched in Liu Chenyu''s heart.


    It seems to be the right person to find someone like Jiang Xiaobai to tide over the disaster.


    At the thought that he finally needs to kill Jiang Xiaobai, Liu Chenyu''s heart suddenly appears a trace of intolerance.


    But she sighed to herself, and pressed the feeling in her heart.


    Let''s go one step at a time. Jiang Xiaobai is really against heaven. Maybe he can find a way to survive without killing people


    "Ha ha ha! I''m a talented person with courage


    The eternal King laughed with satisfaction on his face.


    Then a terrible chaos came out of him.


    At that moment, the whole space seemed to solidify.


    Then, a strong chaos of gas suddenly appeared in Jiang Xiaobai''s side, his whole person all shrouded.


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned for a moment, a light flashed in his eyes, but immediately suppressed all kinds of energy in his body, and did not take any measures.


    If the eternal King wanted to harm him, he would not have to wait until now.


    Sure enough, that chaotic gas suddenly closed, completely disappeared in Jiang Xiaobai''s body.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt for a while, but there was no way to find any abnormality.


    "This chaotic Qi is given to you to protect your body. It can resist the three full attacks of the high level God King. "


    As he said this, the eternal God King gathered a sense of chaos and covered Yao Xiuzhi.


    "When you enter the shrine of immortality, you will follow me. Liu Shen Wang and Su Shen Wang are also with us, so we can take care of each other. "


    The eternal God said as he did.


    "In this case, I think the safety of you two should be guaranteed to some extent."


    He thought about it and went on


    "However, I still want to put my ugly words in the front. Even if we are escorting you two, and I give you the air of chaos to protect you, it doesn''t mean that you are safe."


    "After all, it''s the palace where the Immortal King used to fight. I''m not sure that I will come back alive because of all the crises in it. So... "


    Then the king shrugged his shoulders.


    "I understand."


    Hearing the words of the eternal God King, Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    "The eternal God King''s action is extremely comprehensive. As for the rest, we can see the flexibility of the time. If anything happens, it''s my own choice. God, please don''t care. "


    He took a look at Yao Xiuzhi, then arched at the eternal God King.


    "Ha ha, it''s not like that. I will try my best to protect you two. Generally speaking, there is no big problem


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, the eternal God King couldn''t help laughing.


    "There is about a month to go before the coming of the immortal shrine, which is just enough for us to continue our discussion."


    Seeing that this matter had been arranged properly, the eternal God King led the topic back to the Tao.


    "This time, I will benefit you a lot. I have just changed my path and need to learn more experience. So let''s continue to talk about Tao, OK


    Then he looked at the others.


    "Good! It''s best to improve your strength before the immortal shrine comes. "


    Everyone nodded.

 Chapter 825

    Next, several people talked about Tao several times, and each got some promotion.


    Everything is going according to plan, at least for the moment, it is very smooth.


    Unknowingly, time flies by, and more than a month has passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    During this period, the eternal God King and others were not idle. In addition to discussing the Tao every day, they also took time to teach Jiang Xiaobai and others some cultivation methods, so that they could make progress faster.


    In this month, Jiang Xiaobai gradually became familiar with the situation of foreign battlefields.


    Finally one day, the eternal God once again called together several people who were practicing.


    He looked at the crowd and found that their spirits were full and mellow.


    The eternal King nodded and said:


    "Dear Taoist friends, the immortal shrine is coming to the battlefield outside China. Are you ready?"


    Hearing his inquiry, everyone nodded: "ready."


    The king of eternal God said with a smile, "in this case, let''s go."


    "Well!"


    Jiang Xiaobai and others nodded.


    The next moment, five people body shape a flash, directly toward the void.


    It is very likely that there will be the inheritance of the immortal God King in the immortal shrine. No matter who gets it, it will definitely soar to the sky.


    This is an opportunity that all the experts in the field outside China are not willing to miss.


    Jiang Xiaobai has been in the palace of the eternal God King for so long since he came to the foreign battlefield. He has not seen the real appearance of the foreign battlefield.


    Now, he finally has the opportunity to see the real extraterritorial battlefield for the first time.


    It''s a huge space. It''s infinite.


    There is nothing in the space, no air, no light, and even the energy is extremely thin, almost equal to No.


    In the far distance, it seems that there are some luminous huge celestial bodies, their volume looks very terrible, and they also emit different "Tao" breath.


    See these celestial bodies, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart suddenly had a glimmer of enlightenment¡ª¡ª


    This is probably the so-called "domain".


    Around this space, there are countless horrible corpses.


    The volume of these bones is very huge, each of them is hundreds of feet, and these bones are emitting a strong and incomparable threat of death, which makes people palpitating.


    Seeing such a scene, Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi''s faces were shocked.


    They did not expect that the battlefield outside the territory should be so terrifying.


    Looking at the breath of these bones, I''m afraid that the weakest is also the terrible existence of the peak of Hinayana.


    This kind of cultivation can already be called a top-level expert, but in this void space, corpses are everywhere, which makes Jiang Xiaobai''s heart suddenly have a lot of speculation.


    "Ha ha, these bones are all left over from ancient times. Are they shocking?"


    The eternal King noticed their expressions and explained with a smile.


    "These bones were almost the peak of Hinayana or Mahayana. I don''t know what kind of war broke out in those years. It was so miserable."


    As he spoke, he shook his head. It seemed that he felt sad for the fall of so many experts.


    "But don''t worry, as long as you don''t touch it casually, there will be no danger. There are still some prohibitions and energy left on some corpses, but they all need to be triggered by human


    Hearing his words, Jiang Xiaobai nodded and calmed down.


    "The breath of the immortal shrine is very close to the battlefield outside China. It is estimated that it will come in another three or five days."


    The eternal God King unfolds his own energy shield to protect Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi, and at the same time, he can take them on their way quickly.


    "I have been able to roughly feel the location of the shrine. Although it is only a rough range, the error is not very big. But I think the experts of other domains are also going there. "


    He explained as he took the crowd on his way.


    "The experts in our domain have started in batches, and they will meet when they arrive. I''ll hide the breath of both of you, so that no one else will find out, and it will be aimed at you later. "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded his head.


    "I can change my breath by myself, just help Yao Xiuzhi."


    Hearing what he said, the eternal God Wang Dun laughed.


    "Ha ha, how can I forget this? Absolutely mimicry. OK, then you can hide it yourself. Don''t expose it. "


    "I understand."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded again.


    After the explanation was clear, the group stopped talking and began to go on their way.


    The location of the immortal shrine was not near, and it took about a whole day to fly at the speed of the eternal God King and others before it began to slow down.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the front of the void suddenly trembled, followed by a wave of terror that made heaven and earth change color, let the stars collapse, let the universe sink.


    Feeling the strength and terror of that force, even Liu Chenyu and Su Qingcheng changed their colors slightly.


    This kind of power is too terrible, even if far away, they can feel the existence of that terrible momentum.


    "It seems that we have arrived at the area where the shrine of immortality is coming, and according to the degree of fluctuation, it should appear soon."


    The king of eternal God said, and there was a spirit in his eyes


    "In that case, let''s speed up."


    With that, his speed soared again, and he took a few people away faster than before.


    "Boom!"


    Not long after that, a thundering sound came from the distant heaven and earth, and then a huge building appeared in the public''s sight.


    "Is this the shrine of immortality?"


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but let out a low cry.


    It''s the first time he''s seen anything like this.


    Not only him, but also Yao Xiuzhi couldn''t help but open her eyes, which were shocked.


    "Is this the immortal Shrine..."


    Feeling the tremendous pressure, she could not help but wonder.


    This kind of feeling is just like a towering mountain, soaring into the sky and collapsing the sky!


    This is a huge palace, which is made up of endless chaotic stone, with no end in sight.


    Over the palace, chaos pillars support the whole palace, standing like Optimus Prime, which makes people feel an impulse to worship.


    The door of the palace is wide open, and you can see the power and breath of terror emerging from it. The beams of terror gush out from the palace like a river, which makes people shiver.

 Chapter 826

    "This is a normal phenomenon when the immortal shrine has just broken through the blockade of foreign battlefields. We need not panic."


    At this time, the voice of the eternal king came again.


    When people looked in the direction of the immortal shrine, they saw a figure standing in front of the palace. Each figure exuded the power of terror, and each figure looked extraordinary. It was obvious that all of them were gods of different regions in the foreign battlefield.


    They all stood there without saying a word, waiting for the immortal shrine to come.


    "Are these people the king level masters of other domains?"


    Jiang Xiaobai asked in a low voice.


    At least 100 gods and kings have been gathered at the scene, and people are constantly coming from different directions.


    It was the first time that he had seen so many kings come together.


    "Yes, they are all experts in other domains."


    The eternal King nodded.


    "In addition to the ordinary kings, there are also some top Mahayana kings at the domain master level. It''s just that they all hide their breath, so you can''t feel it. "


    He continued.


    "The top Hinayana king of domain master level?"


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi were shocked to the extreme.


    What is the concept of domain master level?


    "So you are the Lord of our realm, the eternal God King?"


    It''s the first time Jiang Xiaobai has heard of such a concept.


    "Ha ha, not every domain has a domain owner. It is often only in some areas of centralized system that there is a domain owner. For example, our domain actually has no domain owner. "


    The eternal God Laughs.


    "Although I''m supposed to be one of the highest practitioners in our domain, I don''t want to be the domain master."


    He said with a smile.


    "In fact, being a domain owner is a very troublesome thing."


    After a pause, the eternal King added.


    Ginger small white suddenly dumb.


    After all, the responsibility of the domain master is very important, and it is not as simple as he imagined.


    "Well, let''s wait around. When the shrine of immortality is completely stabilized, we will enter it


    Said the eternal king again.


    While they were talking, not far away, a god of Outland came flying with several people.


    "Eternal king, you are here."


    He opened his mouth and said that his face was very flat and did not seem to feel uncomfortable because of the cultivation of the eternal God King.


    Jiang Xiaobai tried to feel his breath, but he couldn''t feel anything.


    The gap between them is too big.


    "Well."


    The eternal King nodded slightly.


    "I think all the people in your field are here, too?"


    "Not bad."


    That Outland God King said, slightly looked at Jiang Xiaobai and others who were suspended behind the eternal God King.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai has now performed absolute mimicry, disguised his breath as the image of the Hinayana God king he met in the Xiangu battlefield.


    Yao Xiuzhi''s breath was covered by the eternal God King''s hand, so he just looked at them casually, then he withdrew his eyes and stopped paying attention to them.


    "I''m here to discuss an important matter with you."


    He looked at the eternal king again and said solemnly.


    "Oh? Please say


    The eternal God raised his brow.


    "This time I want to explore the immortal shrine, I want to reach an agreement with you first. After entering the shrine, we made a temporary alliance between the two regions. We don''t want to help each other, but at least we don''t want to target each other. How about it? "


    Hearing the king''s words, the eternal king looked at his face carefully and pondered.


    After a while, he said:


    "If you can guarantee that you will do what you just said, I can promise."


    "Good! Eternity is really refreshing! That''s settled. "


    The God King''s face suddenly showed a happy look, waved goodbye to the eternal God King, and once again flew back to the vicinity of his side.


    "Who is this?"


    After he left, Jiang Xiaobai looked at the eternal God King.


    "Oh, this is not far from us. It''s the strongest one in a field called doushen Wang."


    The eternal King replied.


    "His cultivation is almost the same as before. He was extremely aggressive when he was young, so he got the name. He didn''t get better until after Hinayana."


    He continued:


    "Our territory used to be a very desolate area, which was used to exile criminals in various domains. That''s why we call it eternal exile area. This is the name of our domain. But this is the old yellow calendar. Now we are not a place to exile criminals. But the name has not changed


    "I see."


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly realized.


    When he first heard the name of eternal exile, he was surprised.


    Why is there a world with such a wonderful name.


    Until today, he finally knew the real reason.


    "The domain where the God fighting king is located is not far away from us, and there is basically no conflict between them. It is relatively friendly."


    The eternal King added.


    While they chatted, the kings of eternal exile finally arrived.


    More than 30 gods and kings came together, and the scene was really spectacular.


    If not for the fact that the total number of God kings on the scene has reached 200, Jiang Xiaobai will be shocked.


    "The eternal king."


    "Lord God."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of deities came to see the eternal deity one after another, and then suspended near him, quietly waiting for the official opening of the immortal shrine.


    As time went by, it took about a whole day for the immortal shrine to be quiet.


    When it was finally completely still, the void around it suddenly twisted violently.


    Then, out of the gate of the shrine came a figure about ten thousand feet high and full of thick black fog.


    This figure gives the feeling of some illusory, it does not seem to be an entity


    It stepped out of the gate of the shrine, made a turn of the head, and seemed to carefully observe the gods around.


    "The shadow comes like this every time, but it doesn''t seem to be special. But we have always suspected that this shadow is the illusion left by the immortal God King. Maybe this is the image of the immortal God King himself. "


    The eternal God explained to Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi.


    However, as he spoke, the movement of the shadow suddenly stopped.


    His face without facial features suddenly lit up two red lights, just like a pair of devil''s eyes.

 Chapter 827

    "Well?"


    Aware of the change, the eternal King''s attention immediately focused on the shadow.


    The sight of the dark shadow darted towards the people and horses in the eternal exile area, and two beams of red light shot out, enveloping all the more than 30 gods and kings in it.


    All the people were on guard, but they were surprised to find that the red light was not aggressive.


    "This... Is a bit bad!"


    Seeing this, the eternal God murmured to himself.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart also clapped.


    Looking at the appearance of the eternal God King, it seems that similar things did not happen when the immortal shrine came before.


    And the eternal king should not know why this happened this time.


    But this will inevitably lead to a problem - all people''s attention will be the red light on them.


    I''m afraid that if I go in for a while, I''ll be jointly targeted.


    At this time, the figure suddenly took back his eyes, and then the whole body was shocked.


    "Hum --!"


    It turned into a huge black fog, pervading all directions, and then into a dark void, covering tens of thousands of miles around the immortal shrine.


    Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi were on guard as soon as they saw it.


    "Don''t panic. This should be a defense mechanism of the immortal shrine. No one can do anything within the scope of this void. Once you start, if the excessive energy fluctuation is detected by the shrine, it will immediately trigger the ban and turn into fly ash in an instant. "


    Liu Chenyu noticed their actions and explained with a smile.


    "Oh... So it is."


    Jiang Xiaobai just relaxed. Since there is no way to do it in this space, it''s easy to do.


    If someone is looking for trouble inside the shrine, can he escape to the outside?


    Jiang Xiaobai pondered in secret.


    "Boom!"


    While he was thinking, suddenly, a roar came from the distance. Then he saw that the immortal shrine began to shake violently, as if it was about to explode.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi''s face suddenly flashed a trace of shock, and quickly looked up to the immortal shrine.


    However, the other gods were indifferent.


    "It''s OK. It''s a sign that the shrine is about to stabilize completely."


    The eternal king also looked at the immortal shrine, and his face became more and more serious.


    "Later, you must follow me closely, so that I can protect you in case of some restrictions."


    "Good!"


    Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi naturally have no objection at all.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, the immortal shrine stopped shaking and began to recover gradually.


    The shrine of immortality was finally restored.


    Just below the immortal shrine, a huge bronze tripod suddenly appeared.


    It is also illusory and true, floating in the void, emitting bursts of dense breath, there are endless gorgeous light, people can''t help but want to reach out to touch.


    "This is the furnace of immortality."


    The eternal God King looked at the bronze tripod, and a burning light appeared in his eyes.


    But soon he calmed down and looked at the bronze tripod


    "The immortal furnace should be a treasure left here by the Immortal King, with unimaginable mysterious power."


    "We have always speculated that this shrine is driven by the immortal furnace as the energy core, so there will be a virtual image coming out."


    Then the king shook his head again.


    "But so far, no one has seen the essence of the immortal furnace. So maybe it doesn''t exist, it''s really just a virtual shadow


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and did not speak.


    But at this moment, there was a faint throb in the blood of the immortal God King in his body. The golden light on the immortal God King''s bone was suppressed by him.


    He quietly followed the eternal king and flew to the immortal shrine.


    It''s a big deal about blood induction. Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t dare to disclose it to anyone.


    Moreover, his identity is quite sensitive. If he is found, I''m afraid that even many gods and kings in this domain will not let him go.


    So the best way is to pretend that nothing happened.


    In addition to the people and horses in the eternal exile area, the kings of other realms saw that the immortal shrine had been completely stabilized, and they also flew to the open door.


    There is incomparable harmony among all people.


    Some people glared at each other, and even pointed to each other''s noses and began to swear, but no one started.


    We all have a tacit understanding to carry forward the gentleman''s spirit of using his mouth but not his hands, and obediently become the real king of mouth for a while.


    Soon everyone was in front of the shrine of immortality.


    A long staircase extended from the front of the gate.


    The steps are huge. The height of each step is more than half a person''s height. It doesn''t seem to be built for human beings.


    And the number of steps is also very large. Jiang Xiaobai estimated it roughly, but he was afraid that there were tens of thousands of steps.


    The eternal God King took the people to the lowest step and stopped.


    "Let''s move freely and take care of each other. Let''s go."


    He said to the gods, then turned to look at Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi.


    "This ladder is the first test to enter the shrine of immortality."


    It''s the first time for these two people to come here, and they don''t know much about it.


    "There is different pressure on every step, and the higher you go, the stronger you are. This ladder has a total of ninety-nine thousand nine hundred ninety-nine levels. The lowest level is about one level of the true God, but at the highest level, at least it needs the cultivation of the high-level God King to pass. "


    "Although you can all climb several steps with your own strength, the most important thing now is time, not testing your own strength. So you must follow me. Don''t mess with me. "


    The eternal God reminds Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi.


    The two nodded, with no objection.


    Then, left and right, they followed the eternal king, quickly climbed the huge steps and ran towards the gate of the immortal shrine.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is slowly passing, in a twinkling of an eye is a few hours of time has passed.


    During this period, people are constantly climbing the steps.


    At this time, we can see the gap between our accomplishments.


    Some low-level God kings began to slow down at the position and speed of thousands of steps.


    And the middle level God King can easily climb half, and then begin to have some difficulty.


    Only the God King above the high level can maintain the speed at the beginning and keep climbing up.

 Chapter 828

    As for the top experts like King of war, they have already passed the steps and entered the immortal shrine.


    Originally, the speed of the eternal God King was similar to them, but in order to take care of Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi, he could only suppress himself.


    But even so, they are far faster than other gods.


    In less than half an hour after the group of top experts of the God of war entered the gate, the eternal God King and his party had also climbed the last step and stood in front of the gate.


    "When you enter this gate, you really enter the immortal shrine."


    The eternal God King stops, points to the gate and says to Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi.


    These two gates are as high as 100 feet, and they are carved with complicated textures. Jiang Xiaobai felt dizzy when he looked at them casually, which made him withdraw his eyes.


    This texture contains too complex information to be accepted by him.


    "Ha ha, even I can''t understand the divine lines on the gate. You''d better not look at them any more. With your accomplishments, you can''t afford them."


    See his appearance, eternal God King laughingly reminded a.


    "The space inside is vast and boundless. There are all kinds of prohibitions, and even some spirits and creatures. Of course, their accomplishments are also extremely high, and they are basically above the middle level God King. "


    "The space here is very solid. Even the full attack of the high-level God King can''t destroy it. Only the master above Hinayana can tear a little space."


    Although Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi had to follow them all the time, the eternal God King briefly introduced the situation inside the shrine to them, so as not to break into some forbidden areas when they were separated by accident.


    "Specifically, when we go in and talk about it as we walk, I will slow down, but remember to follow me closely."


    The eternal God King said a few words, and then he started again.


    Jiang Xiaobai kept up with him, and his favor for the eternal God King increased a lot.


    The eternal God King really takes care of himself.


    In an occasion like this, a step too slow for others often means going back to the treasure mountain empty handed and stepping in by chance. However, in order to take care of himself, he has no hesitation to slow down.


    Jiang Xiaobai wrote down the kindness in silence.


    The door of the shrine was always open, but the inside was completely invisible from the outside.


    It seems that a layer of prohibition has sealed the door to prevent outsiders from prying.


    But the eternal God King did not seem to care and went straight into the gate.


    Seeing his figure disappear suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai and others follow him in a hurry and walk into the shrine.


    At the moment of stepping into the gate, they felt a shock all over their body. Their vision was completely black and they could see nothing.


    There was a strange pressure around them, which made it difficult for them to breathe.


    They felt that every inch of their skin seemed to be imprisoned. No matter how hard they struggled, they could not get rid of the strange pressure.


    "Don''t be nervous. Keep going."


    At this time, the voice of the eternal king suddenly rang.


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately walked forward, feeling as if he had walked several miles before he gradually got rid of that feeling.


    The next moment, they will appear in another piece of heaven and earth, here is full of an ancient boundless, desolate and solemn atmosphere, as if they came to an ancient time.


    It was gray all around, and I could hardly see anything clearly.


    The only clear road in their sight was a straight and spacious road.


    This road is very long, about three or four miles wide. At the end of the road, there is a towering ancient city, standing on the top of a cloud covered mountain peak, giving people a very sacred feeling.


    And the king of eternal God was standing a few feet in front of them, waiting for the crowd.


    "What we enter is actually a main hall in the shrine. Although it belongs to the area that has been explored, there may still be some dangers that have not been found. You must be careful. Don''t be careless. "


    The eternal God King explained to Jiang Xiaobai with a smile.


    "Please follow me."


    Eternal God King light tunnel a, take the lead toward the direction of the ancient city.


    Jiang Xiaobai and others quickly followed up.


    It seems that the ancient city is very close, but in fact it is very far away. With the strength of all the people, it took an hour to get to the foot of the mountain.


    After they got here, Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi finally got a clear idea of the ancient city.


    The whole ancient city directly encircles the top of the mountain completely, surrounded by cliffs, only in front of a winding path leading to the city wall.


    The front wall is a man''s head, which is huge, with a big mouth, like a gate.


    His whole head is inlaid in the wall, which seems strange and gives people a sense of inexplicable and gloomy.


    And this man''s head, with a pair of huge meat wings.


    The meat wings look very strong, more than a meter long, shining in the sun shining golden awn, as if with the power of terror to destroy everything.


    Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi looked at the scene and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Lord God, what is it?"


    Jiang Xiaobai followed the eternal God King and asked.


    "This is a God left by the ancient demons. It''s called" swallow the sun bird ". It''s a very vicious monster. In its head, there is a huge amount of divine energy in its body. If you can get its divine energy, you can make a qualitative leap in your combat power."


    Said the eternal king.


    "This guy should have done evil in some places. Later, he was captured by the Immortal King and imprisoned in this place, becoming a part of the confinement. It''s quite a chance for you


    After a pause, he suddenly shook his head.


    "But it''s going to take several hurdles to get its divine power. These levels are designed for the monks above the God King. You may be a little worried. "


    The saying of the eternal God King has been quite polite. It''s a little suspense for Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi to break through the barrier designed for the God King?


    That''s not going to work.


    Hearing the words of the eternal God King, Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    If so, I''m afraid there''s no need to waste any time here.


    After entering the shrine, the reaction of the Immortal King''s bone in his body became more and more intense, as if something was calling him in the depth of the shrine.

 Chapter 829

    "In that case, let''s not try at all. Can we pass here quickly and go to other places?"


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and asked Yao Xiuzhi.


    Seeing his action, Yao Xiuzhi also nodded.


    She is also a self-conscious person. She is very clear about what kind of cultivation she is.


    This time she was able to enter the immortal shrine for a long time, and she felt satisfied. She did not expect any adventure.


    Hearing their decision, the eternal King nodded.


    It''s very good that they are able to recognize their strengths, rather than recklessly want to get an adventure.


    "That''s fine, but anyway, if we want to get through here, we have to go to the city."


    He said.


    "But if you choose not to be tested when you enter the city, you won''t be stopped."


    With that, he took the lead in walking towards the top of the mountain.


    Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi followed closely, and also walked towards the top of the mountain.


    They soon reached the top of the mountain and appeared in front of the gate.


    Here, they saw a lot of corpses, all of which were left by the monks of different regions.


    The number of these remains is tens of thousands.


    Moreover, all these corpses have only skeletons, and their flesh and blood have long disappeared.


    Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi couldn''t help but change their faces because of the faint smell from the corpse.


    All are gods!


    "It''s all left by the monks who failed to pass."


    See Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi''s face, the eternal God King said a light.


    However, it only made their faces a little worse.


    This


    At this time, the head inlaid on the wall suddenly came alive.


    His big mouth suddenly closed, and the upper and lower rows of teeth collided, making a sound of gold and iron.


    Jiang Xiaobai can''t help thinking that if this guy deliberately makes a bad person, wait for someone to go in and "live" again


    "Those who come stop. Do you want to break through?"


    As he thought, the sun swallowing bird asked.


    The sound sounds like a machine, which reminds Jiang Xiaobai of his own cosmic cloud disk.


    "Cut, I''m much better than it!"


    But the voice of the cloud disk of the universe suddenly rang in his heart.


    "Ha ha."


    Jiang Xiaobai laughs twice in his mind, without any explanation. The more he describes, the darker he gets.


    "We''re just passing by, and we don''t go through it."


    After hearing the bird''s inquiry, the eternal God answered.


    "Well! No fun. Let''s go. "


    That swallow day bird a listen, immediately the facial expression pulled down.


    He muttered aloud, then opened his mouth and let everyone go.


    "Thank you very much."


    The eternal God King gave him a bow, and then calmly led the crowd into the mouth of the swallow.


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned and followed the eternal God King. He felt quite nervous.


    How to have the feeling that a kind of sheep enters a tiger''s mouth suddenly?


    And I sent myself in on my own initiative.


    "Oh, no harm. The sun swallowing bird is limited by the rules here. If it doesn''t break through the barriers, it can''t do anything to us


    The eternal God King noticed Jiang Xiaobai''s expression and was comforting him with a smile. As a result, an accident happened before he finished speaking.


    As soon as they got into the mouth of the sun swallowing bird, they suddenly found that the mouth was suddenly closed.


    Fortunately, at this time, everyone has passed the position of his teeth, otherwise I''m afraid it will look good.


    "Swallow the sun bird, what do you mean?"


    The breath of the eternal God King rises at once.


    As soon as he told people that he was ok, something happened to this strange thing.


    This is not to give him face, face to face "bang bang" to chisel it?


    However, what the eternal God King did not expect was that the sun swallowing bird really did not give him face.


    Just before his voice fell, everyone felt that the flowers in front of them and the surrounding scenery had changed.


    "Why? How did we get to town? "


    It''s su Qingcheng.


    They were transported into the city again.


    The crowd was speechless.


    Isn''t that unnecessary?


    Is it that the sun swallowing bird is here all the year round, feeling bored and trying to play a prank?


    "No, where''s Jiang Xiaobai?"


    However, Liu SunYu immediately found out something was wrong.


    All the people are sent to the city, but there is no Jiang Xiaobai!


    "Swallow the sun bird!"


    "Boom and boom"


    The eternal God King was really angry. His whole body was full of momentum, and the huge pressure made the whole city vibrate constantly.


    "You give me all the people, or I''ll smash your city!"


    The eternal God raised his hands, and the endless chaos suddenly appeared around him.


    "People are OK, you wait honestly."


    However, the swallow bird still did not give him face, and his voice came coldly.


    "You


    Hearing his words, the eternal God Wang Dun stepped forward, and his hands were about to give a thunderous blow.


    "God King!"


    At this time, Liu SunYu suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I don''t think he''s cheating, and since he''s OK, maybe he''s just lucky. Isn''t Xiaobai immortal


    "Oh?"


    When Liu Chenyu said this, the eternal God King suddenly responded.


    That''s how he forgot about it when he was in a hurry.


    "Hoo --"


    The eternal God King breathed a long breath and stopped, but his whole body''s pressure was stronger and the threat was very obvious.


    Jiang Xiaobai was brought by him. If there is a little mistake, he really wants to beat this strange bird into a dead bird today!


    At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai remained in the big mouth of the swallow.


    Feeling that the breath of the eternal God King and others around him has disappeared, Jiang Xiaobai''s vigilance immediately rises to the maximum.


    The front of the universe suddenly came out of its sheath and hovered over his head.


    Wuji Xianhuo immediately emerged from the body, and his own state changed from absolute mimicry to Xianhuo like state.


    "Oh, you take the fire back, it''s so hot! I mean no harm. "


    Huh?


    Jiang Xiaobai was puzzled when he heard the sudden sound of the swallow bird, but he didn''t take back the immortal fire.


    "Master, why did you leave me here all of a sudden?"


    In the dark, regardless of whether the other party could see it or not, Jiang Xiaobai arched his hand toward the front and asked.


    "It''s really hot. Take it back! I feel the breath of the Immortal King in you, so I keep you. The God King once left instructions and met the immortal God King. You have to be kind. "


    The sun swallowing bird seemed to be a little bit afraid of immortal fire, and said a series of words like crackling machine gun.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was suspicious.

 Chapter 830

    Although he didn''t believe in the words of swallow the sun bird, Jiang Xiaobai still slightly reduced the level of Wuji immortal fire.


    Reduced its power from level 9 to level 7.


    However, once there is danger, Jiang Xiaobai can make Xianhuo burst out again with the strongest killing power.


    "Ha! That''s much better! "


    Sure enough, the sun swallowing bird said at once.


    "You are very lucky. Over the years, I have only met two immortal kings. The last one was thousands of years ago. "


    It seems that the sun swallowing bird has been here for a long time, and it seems to be a little talkative.


    Jiang Xiaobai patiently listened to his nagging about the past "extraordinary years" and couldn''t bear it any more.


    He interrupted the swallow and asked:


    "Er... Elder, I don''t know what inheritance I can get?"


    "Ha


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, it seems that the sun swallowing bird heard some joke.


    "Heritage? No! "


    "Er..."


    Jiang Xiaobai was speechless.


    Didn''t you lock me up here and say you want to do something good?


    "Only this, take it! Today''s young people are really impatient. The world is declining


    Just listen to swallow the sun bird''s tone, suddenly more than a trace of disgust.


    Jiang Xiaobai only felt that his right hand was suddenly stuffed with a thick and long hard object, and then in front of him was a flower, and he was transported to the city.


    "Xiaobai, are you ok?"


    Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai finally appeared, people were relieved and quickly gathered around him.


    "Nothing."


    Jiang Xiaobai stretched out his hand to have a look. It turned out that his hand was stuffed with a long strip of crystal.


    The crystal is a foot long, hollow inside, and a mass of silver white energy is circling inside.


    "Ha ha, you are really lucky."


    The eternal God King clearly recognized what it was and said with a smile.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    After seeing the energy in the crystal, Jiang Xiaobai was also happy.


    He really knows this thing. It''s a very pure spiritual energy.


    This is exactly the same as what the eternal God King said. It seems that the sun swallowing bird''s spiritual cultivation is really profound.


    From the level of spiritual energy, even when Jiang Xiaobai was a soul beast in the whole province, it seems that there is a big gap with it.


    Jiang Xiaobai quietly collected the crystal.


    Now is not the time to absorb. Although it is good, we should be more careful and make sure that nothing has been done before we can absorb it safely.


    At that time, I''m afraid his spirit will be able to return to the peak state when he was a ghost beast.


    "Well, since it''s OK, let''s move on."


    The king of eternal God saw that he didn''t mean to absorb it for the time being, and he didn''t say much about it, but he continued to walk towards the city with all the people.


    In the city, there are many kinds of strange buildings, which are dazzling.


    However, it seems that there is no one alive in this city. Except for one or two spirits that occasionally float by, it is extremely quiet and has some creepy taste.


    Those spirits who pass by also turn a blind eye to the public. They go their own way, and the spirits go their own way, as if they are not in the same dimension at all.


    "It''s strange in this city."


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help saying.


    Everything in the city made him feel like a dead city. The first impression was so bad that there was no sign of life at all.


    Moreover, the space here seems to be unstable, sometimes there is an inexplicable space turbulence blowing, and sometimes there is a huge unparalleled beam of light splitting directly into the distance.


    Here, it''s like being torn countless times. There are signs of damage everywhere.


    "This is the interior of the shrine of immortality. Of course, it''s not too normal. But you don''t have to worry. Anyway, we haven''t broken through the barrier. As long as we don''t touch the ban in the city, there won''t be any problems. "


    "And it''s been explored countless times. There''s no other chance except to get the spirit energy from the sun swallowing bird."


    The eternal king didn''t pay much attention to it. Obviously, he was very familiar with it.


    They followed him all the way, and soon walked out of the city through the gate on the other side.


    As soon as they got out of the city, the scenery before them changed again.


    Here is a plain, green grass everywhere on the grass, endless.


    Now it''s late at night, and it''s dark all around. Only a hazy Galaxy looms in the sky, and there are meteorites drifting above the galaxy.


    I saw a huge Palace floating above the plain in front of me.


    The palace is as high as ten thousand feet, and its whole body is yellow as gold.


    There are many altars in front of the palace, each of which is carved with many strange patterns, and one of them is towering, emitting a burst of dazzling light.


    All the altars were carved with runes, like a huge spider web.


    "It''s the first time I''ve met you."


    The eternal God King stopped and stood in the same place to observe for a while before he said.


    Jiang Xiaobai and others watched it together.


    At present, the palace can not be seen from the surface, but at the moment, Jiang Xiaobai''s immortal God King bone has been activated to the strongest level in history.


    Even the golden light was almost irrepressible.


    If he hadn''t become a demon, he would have become a light man.


    There''s something in this palace!


    Jiang Xiaobai is very sure and sure.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look. Don''t walk around at will for a while, and don''t touch everywhere, so as to avoid the danger of prohibition."


    After observing for a while, the king of eternal God stepped forward again.


    The crowd followed him carefully towards the palace.


    The closer they get, the clearer they become.


    The shape of this palace is very simple, full of the vicissitudes of time, but it reveals an unspeakable solemnity and seems to contain an invisible power.


    It''s not easy to get close to.


    And as they approached, Jiang Xiaobai''s feelings became more and more intense.


    Moreover, after approaching a certain distance, he could vaguely sense that there seemed to be a terrible energy lurking in the palace.


    It is ready to move, it seems that it may burst out at any time to kill people in it.


    This kind of feeling is like being watched by some kind of giant beast. It makes people feel chilly all over, the pores burst open, and the sweat hairs stand up.


    This


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately frowned.


    Is this not chance, but doom?

 Chapter 831

    This mysterious palace looks extremely strange, and according to the eternal God, no one seems to have seen it before in the immortal shrine.


    At least there are no kings in the eternal exile who have entered the immortal shrine.


    But from another point of view, this is really a great thing.


    No one has seen it, which means that once there is any chance, it should still be there.


    They followed the eternal God King and walked slowly towards the palace.


    They were close to 100 meters away from the altar outside the palace, but there was still no movement in the palace.


    Just as they entered the 100 meter range, the eternal God King suddenly stopped.


    There was a dignified look on his face.


    On the altar outside the power supply, all the runes suddenly came to life and began to walk around the altar crazily, faster and faster.


    A moment later, the runes turned into a golden light curtain, covering all the altars.


    The eternal God King stopped, and Jiang Xiaobai and others naturally stopped, staring at the strange light curtain, trying to see a clue.


    But soon after, all the runes on the altar suddenly disappeared, and then all the golden lights on the altar disappeared.


    "Hiss - what''s going on?"


    Jiang Xiaobai looks puzzled and looks at the eternal God King.


    As a master of arming, he didn''t see any effect of these runes just now. This is the first time for Jiang Xiaobai.


    It''s incredible!


    "I didn''t see it either."


    Said the king, shaking his head.


    "You step back. I''ll try it first."


    He added after a pause.


    But in the end is the art of bold, since can not see, then simply try it directly.


    "Good."


    Without hesitation, they all stopped.


    At this time, the breath of the eternal king suddenly rose.


    There were two purple thunders in his eyes, hovering in his eyes like two thunder dragons.


    "Hum ~"


    With a low drink, a layer of energy shield suddenly appeared on his body, and then the whole person rushed to the front of the palace in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    His speed is extremely fast, only in the blink of an eye, the figure rushed into the scope of the altar.


    "Bang"


    As soon as his figure entered the scope of the altar, a huge force came out of it in an instant, and the eternal God King was knocked back and forth.


    "Hum!"


    However, the impact did not seem to cause him any harm. As soon as the king of eternal God made a great effort at his feet, his figure, which was still retrogressive, suddenly appeared directly above the altar in front of him.


    And at this time, change suddenly!


    All of a sudden, runes appeared out of thin air, winding towards the eternal God King.


    These runes constitute a total of nine golden rays. They look very dazzling, like nine little suns, which slightly distort the surrounding air.


    Nine golden lights interweaved together, turned into a huge optical network, instantly shrouded the eternal God King.


    A terrible sense of oppression suddenly spread from the huge optical network.


    The eternal God King''s face changed slightly, and a terrible energy wave suddenly broke out on his body.


    A thick layer of gray black energy armor instantly covered his whole body, making his breath instantly doubled, and the whole person''s breath became more powerful.


    At the same time, in the golden light composed of nine runes, countless sword Qi suddenly burst out and fell madly towards him.


    "Boom boom..."


    The sword Qi roars in the void, chopping the defense of the eternal God King.


    But the eternal king is too strong.


    After attacking the energy armor of the eternal God King, these sword Qi will be absorbed directly like a bullock into the sea, which can''t destroy the defense of the eternal God King.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Seeing that the sword Qi could not be broken at all, the eternal God gave a cold hum.


    Then he pinched his hands and clapped them in the air.


    With his palmprint, a light curtain suddenly appeared in the air.


    The hand of the eternal God King was firmly printed on the light curtain and smashed it.


    At the moment when the light curtain was broken, the whole altar trembled a few times, and then calmed down again.


    At this time, the figure of the eternal God King had already swept out of the altar and flew rapidly towards the palace.


    However, at this time, the void behind him was suddenly shocked, and then there was a loud bang from the void, like thunder.


    The eternal God King''s face changed slightly, and he quickly turned and looked behind him.


    In the void, a huge golden stone slab appeared.


    And on this golden stone slab, it radiates endless golden brilliance, illuminating the area where the whole altar is located.


    All the runes on the altar were beating wildly, and the golden lights rose to the sky, shining this area golden.


    Then, the runes rushed from all directions, directly into the golden stone slab, and disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    The golden slate suddenly vibrated violently, giving off a more dazzling light.


    At the same time, the runes on the surface of the golden slate all lit up.


    Golden divine lines quickly emerged on the golden stone slab, forming a huge golden picture.


    In the center of the golden scroll is the figure of Jiang Xiaobai and the eternal God King.


    The scroll of this painting presents colorful colors, with dense words on it. Each one is like a tadpole, constantly swimming on it, sending out energy waves.


    These energy fluctuations are very strong, and each rune is as lifelike as a living creature.


    Moreover, with the continuous wriggling of these runes, a mysterious breath also emanates from these runes, boundless, full of ancient and sacred breath.


    "Shua!"


    A bright golden Rune suddenly appeared over the huge picture.


    The next moment, this picture directly becomes extremely huge, covering the whole sky in an instant.


    At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai and others just felt that the world was spinning in an instant, and then the whole person was absorbed by a great irresistible force and went straight to the picture on the stone slab.


    Jiang Xiaobai struggles in the middle of the sky, but at the same time, he is shocked to find that even the eternal God King is flying towards the picture scroll!

 Chapter 832

    Just after Jiang Xiaobai and others just flew into the huge painting scroll, the golden light again flew out from the altars in all directions, enveloping the huge painting scroll in it.


    The next moment, the huge picture suddenly appeared countless golden words, dense, the whole huge picture were covered.


    "Click!"


    The golden words kept flashing, making a sound of cracking.


    It''s getting thinner.


    "Boom!"


    As the huge picture became thinner and thinner, it finally broke into pieces.


    The golden powder all over the sky, just like a golden snowflake.


    These golden dust falling down, just like a meteor falling down.


    In the mid air burst open, into a golden fireworks.


    "Boom!"


    With those golden fireworks burst open, the whole sky is a piece of golden light, bright to the extreme.


    Golden fireworks fall, this mysterious palace before no vision, completely restored calm.


    At the same time, many other areas in the immortal shrine had a violent vibration, and many kings were excited, raised their heads, looked at the location of the mysterious palace in the dark, and frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Warlord Wang was standing on a slightly dilapidated square, and he noticed something unusual.


    He had a huge halberd in his hand, and behind him were the gods who came with him.


    In front of him, countless dark golden puppets fell to the ground, and their limbs and arms were flying everywhere.


    It was obvious that this triggered some prohibition in the immortal shrine, but it was broken by the king of war with his own strength.


    "Do you feel it, too?"


    After a while, he suddenly turned to look at the gods and kings behind him.


    "Yes, Lord warlord."


    The gods spoke one after another.


    At their words, the brow of the God of war frowned more tightly.


    "This time, it''s a little different from usual. There''s so much noise so soon..."


    He murmured to himself and walked forward with Fang Tianhua halberd.


    "Speed up and finish the exploration earlier. I''m afraid there will be a big chance in this immortal shrine! "


    "Yes


    "Yes, sir


    The gods followed respectfully.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just when everyone was confused, Jiang Xiaobai found himself in another completely strange place.


    Here is a wilderness, surrounded by weeds, the air with a strong smell of putrefaction.


    The sky was yellow, and a full moon hung high in the center, sending out a terrible threat.


    He is the only one here. The eternal God King and others don''t know where they are sent.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face was slightly ugly.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    Jiang Xiaobai whispered to himself.


    He took a step forward and wanted to look around.


    However, suddenly, he suddenly appeared on the top of a nearby mountain.


    The mountain is as high as ten thousand feet. It is also extremely desolate and lonely. No one can see it.


    The top of the mountain is covered with countless moss and various strange plants, but it seems that it has no vitality and is extremely strange.


    This scene makes Jiang Xiaobai''s eyelids jump wildly.


    He had a vague premonition.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a touch of gold suddenly flashed on the top of the mountain, blooming bright silver light, which made Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but squint his eyes.


    "What is it?"


    The appearance of the silver light was so abrupt that he had no way to prepare.


    At this time, the golden light suddenly changed into a ferocious face, a pair of blood red eyes staring at him, the corners of his mouth grinning, revealing the white teeth.


    "Gaga..."


    The skeleton gave a strange smile, which made Jiang Xiaobai shiver involuntarily, and he had goose bumps all over.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    However, before he could react, the skull suddenly opened its mouth.


    "Roar!"


    The skeleton opened his mouth and roared. His voice was like a rolling magic sound, which made Jiang Xiaobai tremble again and his head hum.


    Even the eyes also feel a pain, it seems that something is drilling into his mind, let him close his eyes involuntarily.


    "Damn it


    Jiang Xiao


    Bai murmured, and immediately pressed his hands on his forehead, continuously rushing into his sea of consciousness, trying to suppress this strange sound.


    But it didn''t work.


    "Gaga, Gaga..."


    The sound of strange laughter came to my ears.


    The strange voice turned into a strange energy, constantly attacking Jiang Xiaobai''s spirit, trying to devour his spirit power.


    At the same time, in Jiang Xiaobai''s eye socket, suddenly appeared two dragon empty shadow.


    The Dragon Eagle glittered and sent out the power of terror. A series of spirit storms raged out and rushed towards the strange sound, trying to strangle it.


    These are some moves that Jiang Xiaobai realized when he was a soul beast.


    Fortunately, the skeleton used a move to attack the spirit. Otherwise, Jiang Xiaobai really didn''t know if he could handle it with his own cultivation.


    However, as soon as these spirit storms burst out, they immediately disappeared, as if swallowed by the strange sound, leaving no trace.


    "What the hell is this? How powerful it is!"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face was gloomy. He didn''t believe that anything could devour all his spiritual power, but this happened.


    Just when he was a little surprised, the skeleton suddenly pounced on him.


    That ferocious skeleton face is full of excited color, open mouth big mouth, bit down toward Jiang Xiaobai, a pair of fierce incomparable appearance, as if to swallow Jiang Xiaobai in the stomach.


    At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart jumped. He felt the danger and subconsciously wanted to escape. His body suddenly flashed to the side. He could avoid the attack of the skull mouth, and then fled to the distance.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, a blood mist rose suddenly behind him.


    "Hiss!"


    "Gaga, Gaga..."


    The blood fog suddenly and the skeleton gathered together. Jiang Xiaobai only felt that the strange laughter in his mind suddenly increased a lot again.


    This time, straight to his shock of two stars, a step on the staggering up.


    But thanks to his powerful spirit, he soon woke up.


    "No!"


    At this time, he was startled and quickly flashed aside.

 Chapter 833

    The skeleton and the blood fog merge, and the evil sound of eroding the spirit strengthens again.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t check for a moment, and almost hit the road.


    But thanks to his quick reaction, he recovered immediately and dodged another attack of the skeleton.


    "What a terrible way!"


    Jiang Xiaobai felt the pain in his head, his heart pounded and his face was full of horror.


    He always thought that he had few rivals in spirit and soul. Even though the strength of spirit and soul was not as strong as that of spirit and beast, his means were more skillful and pure.


    Where to expect to meet such a strange skeleton, it made him feel helpless.


    Where does this skeleton come from?


    "Gaga..."


    That strange voice constantly explodes in Jiang Xiaobai''s mind, making his spirit more and more unstable.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face was hard to see the extreme, and he was very upset.


    But the most important thing is to leave here first.


    Immediately, without hesitation, he stepped on his toes and leaped up, turning into a streamer. He quickly left here and disappeared in the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Jiang Xiaobai was chased around by the skeleton, Yao Xiuzhi also encountered a problem.


    "How can I get to this place?"


    Yao Xiuzhi looks at the black labyrinth in front of her with an ugly face. She has no bottom in her heart.


    She came to this place after she was included in the golden picture.


    Here is the end of a huge Canyon, with cliffs tens of thousands of feet high on both sides.


    The cliffs on both sides are almost as bright as a mirror and difficult to climb.


    Moreover, the rocks on both sides and the sky above her are full of strange blood red runes.


    Although he did not know the function of these runes, Yao Xiuzhi knew very well that he would never want to try them in person.


    Besides, the only way is the maze built by black basalt.


    The basalt walls are thousands of feet high. Except for an entrance about two people wide, you can''t see anything in the maze.


    Yao Xiuzhi hesitated for a long time before standing at the entrance, and finally decided to go in and have a look.


    After all, this is the only way to go.


    And it''s not a wise move to wait for others'' help here. Who knows if other people are in the same predicament as her?


    Now, she''s on the verge of success and has to make it.


    "Hoo


    Yao took a deep breath, then walked directly into the entrance.


    Once inside, there are labyrinth walls on both sides, and a narrow basalt stone step in the middle.


    After extending a few feet forward, the stone steps turned a corner, and nothing deeper could be seen.


    Yao Xiuzhi hesitated a little and finally walked up step by step.


    As he entered the narrow stone steps, the black basalt at the entrance immediately changed.


    The rock walls on both sides of the entrance suddenly twisted and closed almost instantly.


    And the narrow black stone steps began to melt slowly from the lowest level, and became very transparent, as if they had been corroded by something.


    Yao Xiuzhi noticed the abnormality and turned to look at it. Suddenly, her face changed greatly.


    However, at this point, she had no way back, so she had to go along the stone steps quickly.


    Unfortunately, after a long walk, Yao Xiuzhi did not encounter any other danger except the entrance was closed and the basalt steps disappeared.


    In this way, she began to keep looking for this route, through the maze.


    The maze was as like as two peas in the labyrinth, and everywhere it looked the same. Yao Xiuzhi would go to a blind alley and have to go back to the front road to find other routes.


    After walking for a long time, Yao Xiuzhi suddenly stopped.


    There was a bright light at the end of the passage in front of her!


    Yao Xiuzhi frowned, raised her whole body''s skill, and put Tianbao Jiulong glass pot in her hand. Then she walked forward without hesitation.


    Sure enough, the end of the passage is an open area!


    Yao Xiuzhi stood at the end of the passage and did not go out rashly.


    Hidden in the shadow of the stone wall, she quietly observed the area in front of her.


    "Why? There seems to be someone ahead


    Yao Xiuzhi''s eyes were slightly fixed and fixed on the front.


    In the open space ahead, there were two figures standing there.


    The two men were tall, in armor, with swords behind them and different weapons in their hands.


    They stood there like statues, motionless.


    However, if you look closely, you will find that there seems to be a blue flame burning in the eyes of the two statues, and the light blue light shows through their closed eyes.


    "Well? What''s that? "


    Yao Xiuzhi''s mind trembled, and quickly used Tianbao Jiulong glass jar to shield her breath, and then quietly observed the reaction of the two figures.


    However, after a long time, the two figures had been standing there quietly, motionless, as if they were two sculptures.


    "Are they not living? Or a statue? "


    Yao Xiuzhi was not sure. She thought about it and found a black chess piece from Tianbao Jiulong glass pot.


    This is a toy that people in Yanxia gate sent to her for fear of her boredom.


    I saw Yao Xiuzhi with an empty hand clasp pieces toward the two figures in front of the open space threw in the past.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Pa!"


    The chess piece fell to the ground, played several rounds, and rolled to the foot of one of the figures.


    However, the two figures did not move at all, and they did not seem to notice any abnormality at all.


    After waiting for a long time, Yao Xiuzhi saw that the two figures still did not move. Finally, she took a step towards the open space carefully.


    Step on solid, she carefully wait for a while, see the two figures still no response, this just continue to move forward.


    Soon after, Yao Xiuzhi came near the two figures.


    After thinking about it, she finally decided that it''s better not to provoke them and just go around.


    Just as she was about to make a detour, suddenly a cold and gloomy voice rang out beside her


    "Who are you?"


    Hearing this, Yao Xiuzhi was startled.


    But she quickly reflected that the voice should come from the mouth of the two figures behind her.


    She immediately turned her head and looked in the direction of the two figures.


    The eyes of the two figures had been opened and fixed on her tightly. The four dark blue flames were dazzling in the dim environment.

 Chapter 834

    "I''m not a bad person. I''m just scattered by a golden picture after entering the immortal shrine with my friends."


    Yao Xiuzhi quickly explained.


    As soon as her words were finished, the two figures stepped out at the same time and came to her.


    Seeing this scene, Yao Xiuzhi immediately became alert, holding Tianbao Jiulong glass pot tightly in both hands, and staring at the two figures in front of her.


    She wanted to run, but the two figures had already released the fierce pressure, which made her unable to move.


    That''s horrible!


    Yao Xiuzhi''s heart immediately panicked.


    In her sense, this terrible pressure is almost comparable to the ordinary Hinayana king.


    If the other party didn''t seem to have no intention of killing her, I''m afraid she would have been destroyed directly by this pressure.


    "Who are you?"


    The two figures asked again.


    Yao Xiuzhi frowned, hesitated for a moment, and finally reported her name.


    "My name is Yao Xiuzhi!"


    "Who are you?"


    However, the two figures continued to ask the same question.


    Yeah


    Yao Xiuzhi was speechless.


    I''m afraid these two guys are not two idiots, are they?


    She hesitated for a moment and answered again


    "I am the daughter of the true fairy."


    This time, the two figures finally stopped asking questions.


    Instead, standing in front of Yao Xiuzhi, he shot four rays from her eyes, which were burning dark blue flame, and hit her accurately.


    That light speed is extremely fast, not to mention Yao Xiuzhi is now being suppressed by the two of them. Even if there is no limit, she can''t escape.


    When the light came, Yao Xiuzhi''s heart was suddenly cool.


    It''s over


    My life is over


    However, after the light hit, Yao Xiuzhi only felt a chill coming from the place he touched.


    Yeah


    She was stunned.


    The light doesn''t seem to be lethal?


    Yao Xiuzhi tried to urge the Tianbao Jiulong glass pot to see if it could resist the blue light.


    However, she found that no matter what she did, there was no response.


    Bad


    Tianbao Jiulong glass pot can be said to be her biggest reliance now, but she has lost control of it!


    Yao Xiuzhi immediately flustered up.


    At this time, the two figures had already approached her, and a strong pressure was released from them.


    Feeling the terrible power of their body, Yao Xiuzhi couldn''t help being frightened.


    However, when she was worried, the two figures took back the blue light from her body at the same time.


    "Identification, fairies."


    The man on the right suddenly said.


    "There has always been no enmity between the fairies and the God King. Now you have two choices."


    AI


    Yao Xiuzhi suddenly widened her eyes.


    What does that mean? Is it OK


    At the same time, the figure on the right is still talking mechanically.


    "First, get a share of the spirit collected by the God King, and continue to run the maze."


    "Second, without any gifts, send them back to where they were before."


    This


    On hearing this, Yao Xiuzhi was stunned.


    This choice is a bit difficult.


    The spirit of immortals is the exclusive energy of immortals.


    Generally speaking, there is no spirit in the body of an ordinary cultivator, which is a very advanced energy.


    After a monk becomes an immortal, the energy in his body will be transformed into the spirit of the immortal.


    However, the descendants of the immortals were born with a certain proportion of immortal Qi in their bodies, no matter what the cultivation level was.


    This is the so-called "fairy tribe" in these two populations.


    Of course, Yao Xiuzhi can also use the common aura of heaven and earth to practice like others.


    But if there is enough spirit for her to absorb, the efficiency of practice will be much higher.


    Even if the purity and level of Xianling Qi is high enough, it''s not a matter to increase the cultivation speed by ten times or eight times.


    So, after hearing the man''s words, Yao Xiuzhi really hesitated.


    I don''t know how much of the spirit that she was given, and how high the purity and level are.


    If it''s high enough, it''s worth the risk of going through the maze.


    But if the quality is average or the quantity is very small, it''s better for them to send themselves back to the original place.


    But after all, now is not the age of immortals. The spirit of immortality can be met but not sought. Yao Xiuzhi really wants to get it.


    "Don''t hesitate. You still have six minutes to think about it."


    The figure on the left suddenly said.


    Six breath


    When Yao Xiuzhi heard this, she was stunned. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly in her heart.


    It''s really not a chance for people to think


    Her mind in the rapid operation, finally chose to risk to continue to run a maze.


    "I chose to continue to the maze."


    Yao Xiuzhi said.


    "Well, it''s a gift to you. Good luck."


    After hearing Yao Xiuzhi''s words, the two figures immediately returned to their original position.


    At the same time, a transparent crystal of palm size appeared in front of Yao Xiuzhi, quietly suspended in the air.


    Yao Xiuzhi immediately noticed the air of Fairy Spirit inside.


    She grabbed the crystal, a little induction, face immediately showed joy.


    Although the divine consciousness in the maze can not penetrate the body, it can still roughly sense the situation in the crystal.


    If her feeling is right, the level of spirit in the crystal is quite high, at least equal to the level of ordinary real immortal.


    And it seems that the capacity is not small, should be enough to let her strength improve a lot.


    "Thank you both."


    Yao Xiuzhi saluted the two figures, but did not get any response.


    The two figures, like when she first met them, seemed to turn into two lifeless statues.


    Yao Xiuzhi was able to move freely.


    She spat out her tongue, walked around the two men, and walked toward the other end of the open space.


    This open space is about a mile around, surrounded by labyrinth walls, with only two passageways on it - one was passed by Yao Xiuzhi when she came, and the other was her next target.


    Walking forward, Yao Xiuzhi felt as if she had stepped into the stage of fear and calmness at first.


    She clenched the Tianbao Jiulong glass pot in her hand and made up her mind.


    The next time there is already a stir, we must hide in it at the first time.


    Although the scene just now was not dangerous, it was really frightening

 Chapter 835

    While thinking about it, Yao took a deep breath, adjusted her state, quickened her pace and walked forward.


    Soon, another two person wide and bottomless passage appeared in her sight.


    Yao Xiuzhi looked at the long passage and took a deep breath.


    The next moment, she raised her legs and crossed the passage ahead.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While Yao Xiuzhi is on the journey again, Jiang Xiaobai is still trying to get rid of the pursuit of skeletons.


    At the moment, he has found a way to block the skull''s funny smile, but before that, his mental strength has still been hurt.


    If another person, even if not the God King who is extremely proficient in spirit, comes over, I''m afraid that he will have nothing to do with that strange smile.


    Fortunately, except for mental attack, the physical attack power of this skeleton is not strong, and it is basically equal to the fifth level God.


    So Jiang Xiaobai can escape all the way to now.


    But although the skeleton attack is very weak, the skeleton shelf is too hard to say. Jiang Xiaobai can''t beat it at all.


    I''m afraid that even if the Hinayana king comes here, he can only be taken.


    This reminds Jiang Xiaobai of his friend, the skeleton shelf that can always come back from the dead - Wutian.


    "What is your skeleton? How can you be a fly? "


    Jiang Xiaobai kept cursing at the skeleton while running, but the other side didn''t have any reaction and didn''t seem to understand him.


    Or I don''t care about him at all


    "Are you really finished?"


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t stand it any more. He just stopped running and stayed in the same place, staring at the skeleton with disgust on his face.


    At this time, the skeleton seems to feel Jiang Xiaobai''s disgust, even directly stopped the attack, slowly turned and looked at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai finally saw the skeleton carefully for the first time, and his pupils couldn''t help shrinking.


    I saw a black token hanging around the skull''s neck.


    The shape of the token is like a skull, which depicts a vivid picture of mountains and rivers, which looks rather mysterious.


    And there was a faint golden light on the token.


    This made Jiang Xiaobai frown, because he always felt that this token was familiar.


    "This is..."


    Jiang Xiaobai was not sure, so he could not help but ask:


    "Where did you get this?"


    There was no change in the expression of the skeleton, as if it were a puppet. There was no emotion fluctuation at all.


    "Grandma has legs. This thing really has no brain. Talking to him is a waste of time!"


    At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai has also understood why he is familiar with this token - it has the smell of immortal God King!


    There was a bold idea in his mind.


    Isn''t this a "Royal beast" or something?


    Think of here, a big word immediately appeared in Jiang Xiaobai''s mind - rob!


    If his guess is right, this thing should be the token to control this stupid skeleton.


    As long as he can grab the hand, then the immediate crisis can be solved!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai immediately rushed to the skeleton.


    The universe front in his hand suddenly waved, and suddenly a sword cut in the past.


    The sword gas fell on the skeleton, and there was a violent explosion immediately.


    "Boom!"


    The skeleton''s body is extremely tough. Jiang Xiaobai didn''t expect that this sword Qi could cause any damage to it.


    His move is just a cover up.


    In the loud noise, Jiang Xiaobai shot straight at the skeleton. He grabbed the token on his chest with his left hand without a sword!


    At the same time, the skeleton was not affected by the sword of the explosion.


    He suddenly raised its huge fist and hit Jiang Xiaobai''s chest.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai immediately took back his left arm to block it.


    "Boom!"


    Two arms hit together, suddenly burst out countless sparks!


    Both of them are extremely tough.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai can''t compare with the skeleton, the good thing is that the attack power of the skeleton is not strong, and Jiang Xiaobai''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds again nearly a month after he talked with the eternal God King.


    In the process of this change, one person and one skeleton are in the same position.


    The two sides touched each other, then rushed forward again, bumped into each other and roared fiercely.


    At one time, the sparks between the two people were everywhere, which was no less than a professional fireworks show.


    After fighting for a long time, Jiang Xiaobai finally beat back the skeleton with a clever punch.


    After fighting back the skeleton, he didn''t have any hesitation. Suddenly, he came to the skeleton and hit it on the forehead with his right fist.


    Jiang Xiaobai hit hard on the skull''s forehead, and the skull suddenly gave out a whine.


    Yeah


    It was the first time he had heard such a sound from the skeleton.


    Is the head his weakness


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned in his heart, but he didn''t stop on his hand. He took advantage of the situation to pursue and hit the skull with heavy fists.


    One punch, two punches, three punches, each with a powerful force.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom... "


    A series of dull voices rang out, and the skeleton was finally beaten, forgetting to continue to attack for a while.


    Seeing this situation, Jiang Xiaobai continued to boom with one hand and grasped the token on his chest with the other.


    But before Jiang Xiaobai met the token, the skeleton suddenly woke up for a moment, and even opened his mouth again to make a sharp and harsh sound.


    "Squeak!"


    The sharp voice like a sharp arrow shot into Jiang Xiaobai''s head, almost let him faint on the spot.


    Jiang Xiaobai quickly bite the tip of his tongue, which makes his mind clear again.


    "Are you a rat? Give it back to me! "


    Jiang xiaogooglen was so angry that he caught him immediately. As a result, the broken skeleton made a little moth for himself.


    "I won''t take it, will I? Then I won''t take it! "


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai''s temper came up, he didn''t want to grab the token directly. He waved a pair of iron fists again and "clattered" the melon seeds into the skull''s brain bag.


    "Bang bang! Bang Bang... "


    A dense and heavy sound came again and again.


    If someone passes here at this time, he will be scared by this strange picture¡ª¡ª


    A bloody and fierce looking skeleton was falling to the ground.


    And a pretty young man is riding on the other side of the body, to the skull crazy punch.

 Chapter 836

    "Bang!"


    Finally, Jiang Xiaobai finally smashed the skeleton so unresponsive that he seemed to faint temporarily.


    At this time, he was a little relieved.


    Jiang Xiaobai reaches out his hand and holds the token on the skull''s chest.


    All of a sudden, this token suddenly lit up and sent out a burst of dazzling brilliance!


    On the token, Ancient Runes flashed quickly.


    Then, the token was automatically suspended in the air, and a huge vortex appeared out of thin air.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt that his spirit was drawn out of the body in an instant and drifted toward the token involuntarily.


    A moment later, his spirit had been sucked into the token.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai enters the token, he suddenly feels that he has fallen into the darkness.


    But soon, he felt his eyes suddenly lit up.


    A huge, full of rich spiritual energy poured into the soul of Jiang Xiaobai.


    This energy is very domineering, even powerful, and almost instantly heals the wound that Jiang Xiaobai''s spirit just suffered, and it is constantly strengthening his spirit.


    After a moment, Jiang Xiaobai''s spirit began to expand, and there were even some signs of losing control.


    Feeling the pain from the spirit, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He quickly calmed down, carefully adjusted the arrangement of spiritual power, and began to stabilize the spirit.


    This kind of moment is the most taboo to make mistakes.


    Therefore, Jiang Xiaobai must not have the slightest slack, otherwise the immortal God King will not be able to save him.


    Good some efforts, this time, Jiang Xiaobai finally successfully stabilized the operation of the spirit. I don''t know how long later, Jiang Xiaobai''s spirit finally completely stabilized, and the huge spiritual energy was all integrated into his spirit.


    "Hoo! How dangerous! Is this a chance, or a mental attack... It''s really overwhelming! "


    Jiang Xiaobai is in a cold sweat.


    That is to say, the spirit that he once evolved into a spirit beast was countless times stronger than the ordinary friars.


    Otherwise, even if a monk who is several times higher than him comes here, he will fall in this barrier.


    The spiritual energy was completely absorbed by Jiang Xiaobai, and the space in the token was finally quiet.


    Only a skull composed of blood red light was left in front of him.


    It''s about the imprint that controls the skeleton or something.


    Jiang Xiaobai is the body of spirit at the moment, so he thinks that if there is no other way, it is better not to contact the red light directly.


    "Hum!"


    I saw a light golden light from his eyebrows, fell on the blood red skull.


    The blood red ball turned into a light curtain and wrapped Jiang Xiaobai in it.


    Jiang Xiaobai was surprised, but at the same time, a piece of information that was not too huge suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "The secret of reincarnation?"


    Jiang Xiaobai while browsing the content of the information, while muttering.


    This piece of information is just a kind of skill called reincarnation formula.


    It is said that this was created by a powerful fairy family in ancient times.


    Its function is very simple, that is, it can make the dead return to the world for a short time, and obey the orders of the caster.


    As for how long this "short time" is, it depends on the practitioner''s cultivation and the level of reincarnation.


    It is said that if you reach the ninth highest level and your own strength reaches the level of Mahayana king, as long as the caster does not die, the summoned dead can live forever!


    WOW


    After reading these contents, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    [this skill is abnormal enough, I like it!]


    Jiang Xiaobai laughed in his heart, and then began to practice seriously.


    His spirit was very powerful, and just now he got a lot of spiritual energy. As soon as he practiced, he found that his speed was extremely fast.


    In a short time, Jiang Xiaobai had already succeeded in the first level of cultivation of reincarnation formula.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the dark space around him suddenly trembled. Jiang Xiaobai felt an inexplicable force and pushed his spirit out in an instant.


    When he saw the scene again, he found that he had left the token and returned to his body.


    The token was quietly suspended in front of Jiang Xiaobai two feet away.


    Jiang Xiaobai grabbed it and put it in the palm of his hand. Then he said angrily.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead when you wake up. Get up!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw the skeleton lying on the ground motionless suddenly got up, bent slightly and stood in front of him.


    "Hey! Not crazy now? Are you honest? "


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but smile, but found that the skeleton didn''t respond at all.


    This immediately made him a little frustrated.


    "Ah... You say I''m better than a guy with no brain..."


    At the moment when he practiced reincarnation, the token recognized him as the Lord.


    And Jiang Xiaobai''s initial guess is not wrong, this token is really the key to control the skeleton.


    And not only that, this token is actually a transmission order, which can send the holder out of this world!


    Jiang Xiaobai put his hand in front of the skeleton and put the skeleton in the token.


    Then, according to the method in the previous information, he injected a stream of energy and activated the transmission array in the token.


    A red light flashed, Jiang Xiaobai''s figure disappeared immediately.


    When Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes again, he found that he did not return to the altar, but came to a wilderness!


    There are few plants in the wilderness, which is no doubt the same as the Gobi. All around the empty, out of the sand soil, is full of stones.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked around and could only sigh helplessly.


    The teleportation order did work, sending itself out of the previous world.


    Yes, no problem


    He shook his head speechless. Jiang Xiaobai let the skeleton out, and then he chose a direction and flew forward with it.


    This flight took three days.


    During this period, Jiang Xiaobai''s field of vision, in addition to gravel soil and follow their own skeleton, almost did not see anything else.


    And the teleportation order has lost its effect here and can''t be teleported again. It''s hopeless.


    After flying for a long time, Jiang Xiaobai faintly saw a long huge shadow on the ground.


    He was so happy that he speeded up and flew in that direction.

 Chapter 837

    The so-called "Wangshan running dead horse", the shadow looked as if it was not far away. However, it took Jiang Xiaobai another three days to finally get near it.


    At this time, he could see clearly that the shadow turned out to be a huge Canyon!


    Jiang Xiaobai stepped forward to see that there was a huge labyrinth in the Canyon!


    The labyrinth is made of completely oil-black basalt and is extremely tall.


    The cliff on both sides of the canyon and the air at the top are full of runes, which is obviously a very powerful prohibition.


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned and observed for a long time, ready to turn around and leave.


    There are too many dangers hidden in this immortal shrine, most of which are not easily handled by his cultivation.


    So in line with the principle of caution, Jiang Xiaobai thinks it''s better not to do things.


    However, just as he turned around, he heard a dull sound behind him.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the whole Canyon suddenly vibrated.


    Then, suddenly, a huge black hole appeared in the rune above the canyon.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but be surprised, and his face was shocked.


    The momentum of his whole body immediately soared, and he was ready to fly directly away from here.


    However, it was too late, a terrible attraction suddenly came, directly dragged him and the skeleton into the black hole.


    In this way, one person and one skeleton directly passed through the forbidden area above the canyon and fell directly in front of the basalt maze.


    "Boom --!"


    "I''ll go!"


    The canyon is as deep as ten thousand feet, and Jiang Xiaobai''s skeleton is thrown directly from the top onto the ground set at the bottom.


    That is to say, the strength of their two flesh bodies and bone shelves are far higher than that of ordinary people and ordinary skeletons. Otherwise, they will be gone just now.


    Even so, Jiang Xiaobai was hurt all over and his eyes were full of stars.


    It was a long time before he recovered and stood up to look around.


    He was at the end of the canyon, and there were prohibitions everywhere except for the maze in front of him.


    "Alas..."


    After seeing the situation clearly, Jiang Xiaobai sighed helplessly and walked to the entrance of the maze.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just as Jiang Xiaobai entered the maze, Yao Xiuzhi encountered a new problem.


    After leaving the open space, Yao Xiuzhi continued to look for a way out in the maze.


    However, she found that no matter how she went, she would eventually return to the open space again.


    No matter what she did, the two statues had no response this time.


    This made her a little anxious.


    After tossing about for a long time, Yao Xiuzhi simply sat down cross legged in the open space, ready to absorb the spirit of the fairies he had just got, and then consider what to do.


    As soon as he sat down with his knees crossed, a violent vibration came from the ground, which immediately startled Yao Xiuzhi.


    However, after waiting for a long time, there was no other change around. Yao Xiuzhi regained her mind and began to practice with a crystal filled with fairy Qi.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side of the maze, Jiang Xiaobai kept running around.


    Unfortunately, the dark maze seems endless.


    Moreover, in the maze, the divine consciousness can''t be released outside the body, and the walls and sky on both sides are forbidden and can''t be touched, which increases a lot of difficulties.


    Often go for a long time, but found in front of a dead end, people''s mentality is very collapse.


    Fortunately, Jiang Xiaobai explored the maze for several days, but he did not encounter any danger.


    Even he doubted that there was no special arrangement in the maze, just relying on the difficulty of the maze itself to disgust people.


    It seems that the immortal God King who once controlled the immortal shrine and searched all over the world is also a guy full of evil taste.


    ¡­¡­


    In the maze, it was dark.


    While Jiang Xiaobai is looking for the right way


    A huge shadow hovers over the rune in midair, overlooking him.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai, who can''t be separated from his body, has no sense of it.


    After walking for a long time, Jiang Xiaobai was suddenly surprised that he didn''t know when the fog started in the maze!


    At the beginning, the fog was very thin and hard to detect. When he found it, it was already gray around, making the dim light even darker.


    This


    Jiang Xiaobai stopped.


    He had a vague feeling of not being very good.


    I''m afraid this fog is not a natural phenomenon. I''m afraid something will happen soon


    He thought to himself, and his eyes were on the alert.


    However, at this time, the fog became thicker and thicker, and it became bigger and bigger. In the blink of an eye, it covered the whole space in the maze, making Jiang Xiaobai almost invisible.


    "Not good!"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart suddenly trembled, and the sense of foreboding in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    He immediately controlled the skeleton behind him, while he focused on the front.


    However, after a long time, there was still silence around, and nothing happened.


    Just at the moment when Jiang Xiaobai''s vigilance dropped a little, the void in front of him suddenly split a small crack.


    Then a black skeleton claw stretched out from inside, one claw to Jiang Xiaobai''s neck.


    This claw is very fast. Before Jiang Xiaobai could react, he had already reached in front of him.


    Jiang Xiaobai was scared on the spot and subconsciously raised his fist to the palm in front of him.


    Bang!


    His fist hit the huge claw hard, and immediately felt a strong impact coming from his fist, which made Jiang Xiaobai''s body fly away.


    He bumped his head against the skeleton behind him and knocked the unfortunate skeleton into a dog.


    But this time, it is successful to diarrhea to the impact of power, let Jiang Xiaobai stop.


    He got up and felt sweet in his throat.


    Internal injury


    Jiang Xiaobai instantly realized his state.


    But at the same time, his heart was a little relaxed.


    In this immortal shrine, many prohibitions and monsters are beyond the king''s endurance.


    If you encounter that level of prohibition or monster, he will be gone now.


    Now that he can strike hard with the other side, although he has suffered some internal injuries, it at least shows that the attack power of the other side is still within his own range.


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help sighing.


    Since I entered the immortal shrine, I have been lucky in general. At least I didn''t fall into a box.

 Chapter 838

    Just when Jiang Xiaobai was still pondering, he suddenly felt that the space in front of him had a twist.


    Then, a huge divine power came down in an instant!


    This huge power of divine consciousness was more than twice as powerful as Jiang Xiaobai''s own power of divine consciousness, which enveloped him in an instant.


    And this terrible divine power vibrates with a strange frequency, trying to attack Jiang Xiaobai''s spirit.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly. This kind of divine sense attack method is very similar to the one he used when he was a soul beast.


    Although the other party''s spirit is very strong, but in this way want to hurt Jiang Xiaobai, I''m afraid or delusional.


    His spirit was shocked and sent out a more strange wave, which instantly counteracted the attack of divine consciousness.


    At the same time, the Giant Claw suddenly came out of the fog again.


    But this time, Jiang Xiaobai had been prepared. The universe front suddenly came out of its sheath, and the sword body with the burning limitless immortal fire directly stabbed at the palm of the giant claw.


    "Ow --!"


    This sword goes down, that huge claw seems to be finally hurt, not far away suddenly rang out a low roar.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai heard the voice, his eyes suddenly turned.


    I''m afraid it''s something like a skeleton or a giant beast


    However, without waiting for him to think more, the Giant Claw of the skeleton sent out several blows one after another, which forced Jiang Xiaobai to continue to fight.


    Fortunately, this giant claw seems to be very afraid of Wuji immortal fire, and it often gives out a howl when it is touched by the cosmic front.


    Jiang Xiaobai spell a few times, soon found this, immediately use absolute mimicry, the whole will be transformed into a state of immortal fire.


    Sure enough, as soon as he turned around, the Giant Claw disappeared and stopped attacking.


    And the fog around the fairy fire in the terrible temperature also began to gradually dissipate.


    After a while, the fog gradually thinned.


    Jiang Xiaobai finally found a huge shadow in front of him.


    They confronted each other, and no one acted rashly.


    Gradually, the fog is about to dissipate.


    And Jiang Xiaobai finally saw what was in front of him.


    This is a huge dragon!


    But it''s not a normal dragon, it''s a skeletal dragon!.


    The skeleton dragon is hundreds of meters long, huge and black, just like black jade. It looks very frightening.


    The dragon was covered with sharp spines, and there was a single horn on its forehead. It looked extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    The dragon is full of a violent atmosphere, and is looking at Jiang Xiaobai with a very fierce eyes.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the appearance of the dragon, Jiang Xiaobai immediately snorted coldly.


    Suddenly, a set of light armor appeared on his body surface, and the wolf''s eyes suddenly glowed red on the two wolf head shaped shoulder protectors.


    Greedy wolf armour -- the fairy armour made by Jiang Xiaobai himself!


    In order to get exercise, Jiang Xiaobai has not used this treasure for a long time.


    But now in this immortal shrine, he released the greedy wolf armor.


    After all, there are so many crises here that he can''t even cope with them.


    Like the bone dragon in front of you, if you can fight it, try to make a quick decision, so as not to attract other things that can''t be provoked.


    With the sacrifice of the greedy wolf armour, Jiang Xiaobai''s whole strength has been upgraded several grades again.


    He was surrounded by the fire of Wuji immortal. As soon as he waved the front of heaven and earth in his hand, he rushed to the dragon.


    The skeleton, which had just been accepted by Jiang Xiaobai, went around to the back of the dragon.


    "Boom!"


    "Ow --!"


    The skeleton dragon and Jiang Xiaobai collided with each other fiercely.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s figure glided hundreds of meters on the ground to stabilize his body.


    But the skeleton dragon is not very good, Jiang Xiaobai hit the place is still a ray of limitless fire, broken bones fell to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Without waiting for the skeletal dragon to react, Jiang Xiaobai shoots out again, cuts out again, and cleaves to the back of the skeletal dragon.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Long uses his forepaw to block a record, but that black jade general skeleton is again cut by Jiang Xiaobai missing a piece.


    "Roar!"


    It seems that the skeleton dragon was infuriated by Jiang Xiaobai and gave out an angry roar again. Jiang Xiaobai just felt that suddenly the strong wind was on the pavement, and a dark shadow appeared in front of him.


    It turned out that the bone dragon waved his huge tail, as if blinking directly on Jiang Xiaobai''s body.


    "Bang!"


    The loud noise came, and Jiang Xiaobai''s figure was immediately withdrawn.


    He managed to stabilize himself and did not fall, but his face turned pale.


    This tail is simply terrible, fast to the extreme, Jiang Xiaobai did not respond!


    Fortunately, he summoned the greedy wolf armor to protect his body in advance, otherwise it would be hard to resist the blow of the bone dragon just now.


    "Hoo ~"


    Jiang Xiaobai vomited his turbid breath for a long time, and his eyes were full of surprise when he looked at the skeletal dragon.


    "This guy is really weird. Obviously, it doesn''t seem to be very strong, but the tail is just like it''s not its own. It''s a bit too strong!"


    He glanced at the bone dragon, and his mind moved. He manipulated the skeleton that had just been accepted and rushed directly from the back of the bone dragon.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    The skeleton suddenly hit the skeleton dragon, and the skeleton dragon roared in pain.


    The skeleton of the dragon is very hard, even Jiang Xiaobai just smashed it to pieces.


    But the skeleton directly broke two bones of the bone dragon!


    Although it''s not the main bone, it looks much stronger than Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Jiang Xiaobai has personally experienced the hardness of the skeleton, otherwise he would not be so relieved to let the skeleton go up alone.


    See this one big one small two bone shelf fight lively, Jiang Xiaobai simply stood in place.


    Just take this opportunity to heal.


    "Bang Bang..."


    So an interesting scene appeared.


    Jiang Xiaobai stood on one side to heal and watch the excitement, while the big and small bones were bombarding each other crazily.


    They fought fiercely, shaking the ground violently, and there was dust everywhere.


    And these two bone shelves are playing more and more crazy, even the basalt ground has begun to crack a small gap.


    Jiang Xiaobai stood aside and looked at everything. He could not help shaking his head.


    These two bone shelves are a perfect match.


    One has no brain, the other has no brain.


    That being the case, I just don''t want to go up and watch the excitement for a while.

 Chapter 839

    Yao Xiuzhi is holding a crystal full of fairy Qi and practicing it attentively.


    However, he was suddenly awakened by a continuous vibration from a distance.


    What''s the matter


    She suddenly opened her eyes and frowned. She didn''t know what happened in the maze.


    Feeling the frequency of the vibration quietly, Yao Xiuzhi was full of hesitation for a moment. She didn''t know whether she should continue to practice or get up to find a way out.


    But soon she made a decision.


    "I''d better get up and see what''s going on. If I always sit here, I may encounter some danger. It''s safest to go out quickly. Maybe I''m lucky enough to find a way out of here."


    Yao Xiuzhi thought about it. Then she got up straight, walked into the passage, and ran in the direction of the source of the vibration.


    Along the way, Yao Xiuzhi is carefully observing the surrounding environment, dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    Although she has Tianbao Jiulong glass pot, she may not have the chance to hide in the glass pot in time once something is difficult for her to cope with.


    But fortunately, there was no danger along the way. She kept moving towards the direction of the vibration.


    Soon she was near the source of the shock.


    There were two skeletons fighting frantically, one big and the other small, and a familiar figure was standing not far away from them.


    From Yao Xiuzhi''s point of view, there is a huge stone gate in the distance where the man''s back is facing.


    The stone gate is inlaid on the wall of the labyrinth. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t find it at all.


    The stone gate is carved with a skeleton dragon, a skeleton and a blood red beast.


    The three monster as like as two peas, two of them are fighting for the same two bones.


    However, Yao Xiuzhi did not care about them at the moment, but was staring at the figure.


    "Jiang Xiaobai?"


    After hesitating for a long time, Yao Xiuzhi finally couldn''t help shouting.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Xiaobai has finished healing at the moment, and is preparing to go forward to completely dismantle the skeleton dragon. Suddenly, he hears a familiar call.


    "Yao Xiuzhi?"


    He suddenly turned around and saw the familiar figure.


    "Ha


    Yao Xiuzhi was immediately overjoyed and ran to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "It''s so good that you''re OK, Jiang Xiaobai! I thought I''d never see you again. I didn''t expect to meet you again. "


    Yao Xiuzhi exclaimed excitedly. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai alive, her heart was finally released.


    "Ha ha."


    Jiang Xiaobai was also very happy and said with a smile:


    "Isn''t that ok with you?"


    With that, he suddenly reached out and took out the token in the shape of a skeleton and looked at the dragon.


    "Just a moment. I''ll talk to you after I''ve solved the problem."


    With that, his figure suddenly blurred.


    Almost at the same moment, another Jiang Xiaobai appeared in the air at the top of the bone tap.


    He handed the sword to his left hand, clasped the token in the palm of his right hand, and took advantage of the bone dragon''s inattention to imprint it on his forehead.


    In an instant, a blood red light came out from the token in Jiang Xiaobai''s hand and wrapped the whole bone dragon in it.


    All the movements of the bone dragon stopped in an instant.


    At the same time, the skeletons, who had been in a crazy state, stopped attacking.


    Yao Xiuzhi stares at all these things with big eyes, completely confused about the current situation.


    A moment later, the red light suddenly became smaller, wrapped in the bone dragon and integrated into the token.


    "Ha


    Jiang Xiaobai fell to the ground and walked towards Yao Xiuzhi with a smile.


    And the skeleton followed him quietly, completely lost the appearance of madness just now.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yao Xiuzhi finally found the opportunity at this time and asked Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Ha ha."


    Jiang Xiaobai gently smiles and briefly tells her what happened after she was sucked into the golden scroll.


    After hearing this, Yao Xiuzhi also told her own experience.


    "So neither of us saw them? I don''t know what happened to them


    After listening, Jiang Xiaobai immediately frowned.


    "I guess it''s OK. The eternal God King is so strong... Even the Liu God King and the Su God King are the stronger ones among the high-level God kings. They should be able to cope with it."


    Yao Xiuzhi began to comfort.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    That''s the only way to think. Even if they encounter any danger, they and Yao Xiuzhi have no ability to save them


    "By the way, did you see the stone gate?"


    Speaking of this, Yao Xiuzhi suddenly remembered the stone gate she had seen before.


    "What door?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    "Right there, you see."


    Yao Xiuzhi stretched out her hand. Jiang Xiaobai looked in this direction and finally found the stone gate.


    "Well?"


    When he found the pattern on the stone gate, Jiang Xiaobai immediately frowned.


    This


    The skeleton and the skeleton dragon are the two bone shelves he just accepted!


    But what is the last blood red giant?


    So that is to say, there is another giant beast that they haven''t met yet?


    I don''t know whether the strength of this beast is much more powerful than these two bones.


    Slightly pondered, Jiang Xiaobai turned to look at Yao Xiuzhi.


    "Go in and have a look?"


    It is not a reasonable thing that there is such a stone gate on the wall of the labyrinth.


    If there is nothing in it, he really doesn''t believe it.


    Maybe the exit of the maze is inside the stone gate?


    Yao Xiuzhi finally met Jiang Xiaobai. At the moment, she felt more confident than when she was alone.


    "It''s up to you. If you want to go in, let''s go."


    Seeing that Yao Xiuzhi was so simple, Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and immediately took the lead to walk toward the stone gate.


    Yao Xiuzhi followed behind him, and after that, Jiang Xiaobai''s skeleton.


    When he came near the stone gate, Jiang Xiaobai reached out and pushed, but found that he couldn''t push at all.


    He frowned and began to examine the stone door carefully.


    However, after a long time, except for the strange painting, there was no harvest.


    "Is this door... Pulled out?"


    Looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s busy work just now, Yao Xiuzhi didn''t speak for fear of disturbing him.


    At the moment, seeing Jiang Xiaobai, Yao Xiuzhi said softly.


    832. After Shimen


    "Is this door... Pulled out?"


    "Er..."


    Hearing Yao Xiuzhi''s words, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help showing an embarrassed expression.


    This door


    It seems that it''s really pulling out


    Jiang Xiaobai quickly shook his head and pretended that nothing had happened.


    He buckled a bulge on the door, and the muscle on his arm was about to work, but suddenly he stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yao Xiuzhi stood aside and didn''t understand Jiang Xiaobai''s operation.


    "You, come here and open the door for me."


    Jiang Xiaobai retreated to one side, and then the skeleton that had just been fighting with the skeleton dragon came forward and grasped the bulge on the stone gate.


    "Where is the skeleton taken in?"


    Yao Xiuzhi looked at the skeleton''s movement and asked curiously.


    "It''s not in the maze, it''s in another place before. I was sent here after I accepted it. I don''t know where the golden scroll is. "


    Jiang Xiaobai urged the skeleton to open the door and said to Yao Xiuzhi.


    "Boom!"


    See that skeleton suddenly a force, originally closed stone door sent out a roar, slowly was pulled open.


    Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi immediately stepped back warily for a distance in case of any traps or monsters behind the door.


    This is also the main reason why Jiang Xiaobai asked the skeleton to open the door - this guy''s skeleton shelf is really hard and anti beating.


    Two stone doors opened, and the inside of the door was dark, and the situation inside could not be seen clearly.


    A cold smell came out from inside, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    Two people are engrossed in staring at the stone door, waiting for a long time, but there is no sound behind the door.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at Yao Xiuzhi and asked softly, "go in and have a look?"


    "Let''s go."


    Yao Xiuzhi nodded.


    She has been in this maze for so many days, but she has never found a way out. So now I''m not very persistent about where to go.


    Anyway, I met Jiang Xiaobai. If I have a way to go, I''ll be finished. It''s the same everywhere.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and waved the token to release the skeleton dragon he had just collected.


    Dragon in the front, skeleton in the back, he and Yao Xiuzhi are walking in the middle.


    A line of two people and two skeletons walked into the mysterious stone gate.


    "Why?"


    After a few steps, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly let out a light voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yao Xiuzhi also looked at Jiang Xiaobai and asked in surprise.


    "I always feel that there seems to be something calling me in this stone gate."


    Jiang Xiaobai said.


    Hearing the words, Yao Xiuzhi immediately wondered, "immortal God King?"


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded without too much explanation.


    After entering the stone gate, his immortal King bones became more and more active.


    This time, it''s totally different from the previous activity.


    He can even feel some place not far away, a pure mysterious energy is pouring into his bones, making the Immortal King''s bones more powerful.


    But this kind of energy is not Hongmeng source gas, but a kind of energy completely beyond Jiang Xiaobai''s cognition.


    He turned to look at Yao Xiuzhi, but found that she seemed to feel nothing about it, as if she could not feel the existence of that kind of energy.


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned and closed his mouth. He didn''t tell Yao Xiuzhi about it.


    They just walked back and forth. There was no maze behind the stone gate, but a very open closed space.


    Their heads were covered with red runes, and above them, they were dark, not open-air.


    And around is also can only see about 100 Zhang distance, farther place a dark, completely don''t know how big here in the end.


    However, after walking for an hour, the environment around them remained unchanged, which made Jiang Xiaobai wonder if they were trapped in some extremely clever array.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    Suddenly, a wind came.


    "Huh?"


    At the moment of hearing the wind, Jiang Xiaobai''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    He quickly raised his head and looked around, only to find that there was nothing around him.


    However, in his eyes, the surrounding space began to gradually twist up.


    Yao Xiuzhi also immediately found out this situation. She immediately released Tianbao Jiulong glass can, and immediately pulled herself and Jiang Xiaobai in.


    "Bang!"


    Just when their figures disappeared in the distorted space, the ground that Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi had trampled on suddenly split, and then they saw dozens of tentacles coming out from inside.


    These antennae are very thick, and the thinnest one is more than ten feet thick, which is particularly shocking under the dim red light of the rune above.


    What''s more, there is a huge mouth on these antennae, which is full of dagger like fangs


    That huge mouth opens, unexpectedly is to bite toward the ground of a circle around directly, blink of an eye Kung Fu, the ground around then was gnawed to empty!


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The ground, like the maze outside, is still made of hard basalt. Even Jiang Xiaobai can hardly leave any trace on it.


    And this giant mouth, it seems that the killing power is a bit amazing!


    If Yao Xiuzhi hadn''t pulled them into the Tianbao Jiulong glass pot in time, I''m afraid they would not have been able to hold on to the attack.


    "What is this?"


    Jiang Xiaobai took a look at the messy ground and couldn''t help frowning.


    The tentacles have retracted at the moment, and their divine consciousness is still unable to leave the body


    This time there''s really trouble.


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately controlled the skeleton and bone dragon, which were far away from each other.


    This way, the target is more scattered, which may attract the attention of the monster.


    The skeleton was bitten by the tentacle monster just now, but the guy was too hard. The tentacle monster chewed and seemed to give up.


    The bone dragon was about to break a piece of bone, but this guy''s volume was there, and this small injury was not in the way.


    "Keep going?"


    Watching Jiang Xiaobai finish all this, Yao Xiuzhi asked.


    Tianbao Jiulong glass pot is a kind of genuine immortal utensil, which is of the same level as the emperor''s utensil except that it is not specially used for fighting.


    As long as you hide in it, Yao Xiuzhi has enough confidence.


    "Go, keep going, that direction."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and reached for the direction of the mysterious energy.


    If he is the only one, he may hesitate at this time.


    But now there is Tianbao Jiulong glass can to protect the body. There''s really no need to think about it. Gan is finished.

 Chapter 840

    So they continued to move in the direction Jiang Xiaobai pointed out.


    However, in the process, the tentacle still kept coming out from under the ground to attack them.


    Moreover, the monster seems to have found that there is nothing worth biting about the skeleton and the bone dragon. After biting them twice, he turned a blind eye to both of them, and only focused on the trouble of Tianbao Jiulong glass pot.


    Fortunately, this glass pot is a real immortal magic weapon. Although it was swallowed by the tentacle several times, it directly rushed out of its body.


    However, after the tentacle was injured, it did not flinch, but became more crazy.


    It was a headache for both of them.


    Although there is no harm, but it is really annoying!


    Later, Jiang Xiaobai simply let Yao Xiuzhi control the glass can to fly to the skull of the skeleton, and then hide the breath.


    Anyway, the skeleton has no brain. It doesn''t matter what you put into the melon seeds.


    In this way, the tentacle lost its target and stopped temporarily.


    Jiang Xiaobai was relieved and continued to explore here with Yao Xiuzhi.


    They walked on and off, protected by Tianbao Jiulong glass pot and skeleton, and walked on smoothly for half a day.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Xiaobai felt a glimmer of green flash in the corner of his eyes. He subconsciously turned to see that it was actually a green grass!


    This is the first time that Jiang Xiaobai has seen a plant since he entered the maze.


    "There is grass."


    He said.


    "Well? That''s true


    Seeing the grass, Yao Xiuzhi was stunned.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai was suddenly silent, staring at the grass without saying a word. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yao Xiuzhi waited for a while, but he didn''t respond, so she asked.


    "It''s weird."


    Jiang Xiaobai spoke slowly, and his face became serious.


    "What''s so weird?"


    Yao Xiuzhi asked.


    Jiang Xiaobai did not answer Yao Xiuzhi''s question, but directly urged the skeleton to fly towards the grass in front.


    See Jiang Xiaobai such action, Yao Xiuzhi''s face also appeared dignified expression.


    Although she did not know what Jiang Xiaobai had found, she knew that it was not easy.


    After a while, Jiang Xiaobai controlled the skeleton to the edge of the grass.


    He reached for a direction and said to Yao Xiuzhi:


    "Suck that in."


    Yao Xiuzhi saw that there was a tiny sapling half a palm high hidden in the grass!


    She didn''t ask much, she just pinched the decision.


    Whoosh~


    The little tree seedling was sucked into the Tianbao Jiulong glass pot.


    "What is this?"


    Yao Xiuzhi asked with some doubts.


    "I don''t know, but it looks like a tree of spirits."


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and said.


    In fact, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know this thing, but the cloud disk of the universe suddenly reminded him that he must take this little tree into his hands.


    "What?! How is that possible? "


    Yao Xiuzhi''s eyes widened in shock when he heard the speech, and there was an incredible look in his eyes.


    She has also heard of the tree of spirits mentioned by Jiang Xiaobai. It was famous in the whole fairyland long ago.


    It is said that there was once a real immortal who was destroyed by the disaster. Just when the spirit was about to collapse, he used the power of the tree of spirit to revive and successfully survived the disaster!


    This tree of spirit is absolutely the best panacea in the field of spirit!


    At the same time, the cosmic cloud disk is bargaining with Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Ten million fairy beans, give me the tree of spirits."


    "What else can it do besides save lives?"


    Jiang Xiaobai did not answer, but asked a question.


    Yunpan was silent for a while before he replied:


    "It can make your spirit reach the peak of spirit beast."


    I''ll go


    Jiang Xiaobai was shocked immediately.


    What is the concept of the peak of soul beast? It is the fighting power that can be exerted only by the spirit. At least, it can shake the true gods of the five robberies.


    And if it''s all a fight between pure gods and spirits, I''m afraid the general gods will fall behind.


    The peak of soul beast is equivalent to the realm of God King in the spirit!


    After Jiang Xiaobai was shocked, he suddenly felt speechless for the shamelessness of yunpan.


    "I said cloud disk, such a magical thing, you will produce 10 million fairy beans???"


    "You''re a little too dark, aren''t you?"


    "Well... There is such a pricing in my system, and I can''t help it."


    The sound of the cosmic cloud disk seems helpless.


    It''s a bit off the mark.


    "Well, I''ll keep it myself. How do you want to keep it? "


    Jiang Xiaobai naturally chose to stay.


    "Don''t you have a jade vase? Just put it in there. "


    Yunpan didn''t have any emotion for this matter, he replied calmly.


    "Good!"


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai heard this, he immediately put the tree of spirit into the jade vase.


    After all this, he just looked at Yao Xiuzhi.


    "This tree of spirits is of great use to me, but it''s a treasure gained in exploration, half as much as you. I''ll make it up to you with something else of equal value. "


    Although Yao Xiuzhi knew the value of the tree of spirits, she didn''t care much about it.


    Jiang Xiaobai has cured all her incurable diseases, but she only wants to cultivate Diwei in Tianbao Jiulong glass pot. She always feels that she owes Jiang Xiaobai something.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t think the compensation given to you is enough for you to cure my illness. Therefore, the tree of spirit belongs to you completely, and you don''t have to give me any more things."


    Yao Xiuzhi shook her head and said.


    "Alas..."


    Jiang Xiaobai was speechless.


    What bothers him most is pushing around.


    "We need to talk about it when we use it, but we don''t need to be so clear about our relationship. Ha ha."


    Yao Xiuzhi grinned and said nothing.


    However, while they were chatting, the ground suddenly shook violently.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yao Xiuzhi frowned slightly and asked.


    "I don''t know, but I think it may still be the tentacle. Maybe it''s guarding the book of souls. We have to get out of here. "


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and said.


    "Good."


    After Jiang Xiaobai finished, he nodded without any objection and controlled the skeleton to continue to run in the direction of the beginning.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis.


    He suddenly looked back and saw the empty ground just now. He didn''t know when there were three extremely strong tentacles, which were completely smashing the position they just stood on.

 Chapter 841

    The monster appeared again, and even stretched out three extremely strong tentacles, which was totally different from the initial attack power.


    Each of the three tentacles is two in thickness, covered with dense barbs, which looks quite infiltrating.


    "Hiss..."


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but gasp.


    "It seems that what we saw just now is just the tip of this monster''s iceberg."


    He said with some surprise.


    If he and Yao Xiuzhi really want to face each other, they should be very reluctant.


    So now the best choice is to rely on the skeleton of the skeleton shelf and Tianbao Jiulong glass can hard enough, quickly run.


    "Don''t fight with him, let''s go straight away!"


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai said in a deep voice.


    He immediately controlled the skeleton to expand the fastest speed, and ran in the direction of the mysterious energy.


    And Yao Xiuzhi let Tianbao Jiulong glass pot release a mask to protect the skeleton.


    Before in order to hide the breath, she has not used this move.


    Now that there is no need, she doesn''t have to hide.


    So they control the Tianbao Jiulong glass pot and skeleton to rush in the direction of the mysterious energy.


    "Roar..."


    But the monster didn''t mean to let them go at all.


    When the skeleton ran out for two steps, the three tentacles suddenly broke through the ground and appeared directly on their way, trying to stop them.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai''s face sank, he immediately controlled the skeleton to flash, and went out in another direction.


    However, the speed of these three tentacles is not directly proportional to their volume, which is terrifying.


    Jiang Xiaobai only felt the shadow flashed. Before he could see it clearly, a terrible impact came through the double protection of skeleton and Tianbao Jiulong glass pot.


    "Boom!"


    Three tentacles at the same time, they dodged the first two, but was hit by the last one!


    Fortunately, the strength of the protective cover released from the glass jar was strong enough. Although the two people were beaten up with their skeletons, the protective cover did not break.


    However, even so, Jiang Xiaobai was also thrown a little meat and vegetables, and his mind was dizzy.


    "What a terrible power."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face was pale, and he sighed in his heart.


    That monster''s attack is too fierce. If there is no skeleton and Tianbao Jiulong glass jar, he will not be able to bear it with his own and greedy wolf armour.


    And so is Yao Xiuzhi.


    She just felt that the blood and blood between her chest and abdomen were churning, and she almost vomited blood.


    Her physical quality is worse than that of Jiang Xiaobai. Just now, she has been slightly injured by the power of the reaction!


    Fortunately, she was protected by Tianbao Jiulong glass pot and skeleton, which saved her from the disaster.


    "Are you all right?"


    Jiang Xiaobai looks anxiously at Yao Xiuzhi.


    Yao took a deep breath and shook her head.


    "I''m fine. And you? "


    She took a look at Jiang Xiaobai and asked.


    "I''m all right, but you should pay attention to safety. This guy''s attack power is too strong. We dare not take it lightly. We have to escape as soon as possible."


    Jiang Xiaobai reminds a way.


    "Yes


    Yao Xiuzhi nodded.


    Now she also understood Jiang Xiaobai''s previous feeling that the tentacle monster''s attack was too terrible.


    She and Jiang Xiaobai join hands, but they are not rivals.


    "Hoo


    Jiang Xiaobai vomited a mouthful of turbid air, adjusted his breath, and continued to control the skeleton to run forward.


    "Boom!"


    When the monster saw that they could still run away, he roared, and another three stout tentacles came out from the bottom of the ground, chasing them.


    "Damn it."


    Jiang Xiaobai scolded and kept manipulating the skeleton. While avoiding the pursuit of the monster, he fled to the distance.


    But those tentacles refused to give up, still in pursuit.


    "Boom..."


    Bursts of loud noise from behind, the monster''s attack more and more fierce.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s speed was affected by this and began to slow down gradually.


    "The speed of this monster is so fast that it seems that it can''t escape at all! It''s not good for us to go on pestering like this! "


    Yao Xiuzhi said helplessly.


    She''s a little anxious now.


    Those six tentacles are so terrible that they can''t fight with each other at all. They can only avoid the attack of each other as much as possible.


    Otherwise, once there is an oversight, I''m afraid the two will be responsible here.


    "I know. I''m trying to figure it out."


    Jiang Xiaobai replied in a deep voice.


    What Yao Xiuzhi can think of, so can he.


    Naturally, I know that it''s not a way to go on like this. Sooner or later, I will fall into the hands of this tentacle monster.


    But now he felt that the mysterious energy flowing into the Immortal King''s bones was more and more powerful.


    It seems that they are not far away from their destination.


    Maybe when we get there, things will turn for the better.


    But after a while, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Not far away actually appeared a small mountain peak, and this mountain peak, should be the place where the mysterious energy came from!


    At this juncture, Jiang Xiaobai had no time to think about why there were such things as mountains in this place, and directly controlled the skeleton to rush there.


    Under Jiang Xiaobai''s full pressure, the speed of the skeleton accelerated a few points again, and gradually there was a trend of breaking away from the monster''s attack.


    But the monster was obviously not willing to let them go.


    It waved all kinds of tentacles beside Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi, trying to force Jiang Xiaobai back.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai absolutely did not fight with those tentacles. He just tried his best to rush forward, hoping to reach the peak in the shortest time.


    As their distance narrowed, Jiang Xiaobai could see the mountain clearly.


    The shape of the peak is very strange. It looks like a big tortoise shell, but there are many holes on the tortoise shell. A powerful mysterious force is constantly emerging from these holes.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing this scene, Yao Xiuzhi couldn''t help but ask.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai also shook his head.


    "I don''t know what it is, but the power transmitted from it is very strange. It can strengthen my Immortal King''s bones. I suspect it may be something left by the Immortal King himself."


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Yao Xiuzhi nodded and closed her mouth, intently controlling the glass jar.


    It''s time. No matter what it is, you''d better run to it first.

 Chapter 842

    The tentacle that Jiang Xiaobai and Jiang Xiaobai met was really weird.


    Two people and it entangled for such a long time, but did not feel any breath of each other.


    Even the exposed tentacles didn''t breathe.


    So they have no way to judge the strength of each other.


    But both of them have the same feeling that if they really want to fight head-on, they may not be able to fight


    This characteristic of tentacle monster makes Jiang Xiaobai have an idea that this thing is likely to be a part of an array.


    He even suspected that they had been in the golden picture all the time and had not left.


    The labyrinth, or the various environments he and Yao had met before, was nothing but a very brilliant fantasy.


    However, this method has gone beyond Jiang Xiaobai''s cognition, so he has no way to confirm whether his idea is correct or not.


    One of them controls the skeleton, the other controls the Tianbao Jiulong glass pot, and they are moving fast.


    Countless tentacles are around them, constantly drilling out from the ground, attacking them like a rainstorm.


    They gritted their teeth and insisted, seeing that the huge turtle shell shaped peak in front of them was already in front of them, but they were almost dragged in place by the more and more violent attack of tentacles.


    However, when Jiang Xiaobai finally couldn''t help but want to sacrifice the universe front and Wuji immortal fire, all those terrible tentacles suddenly retracted below the ground.


    "Well? What''s the situation? "


    Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi noticed the abnormality almost at the same time, but although they were confused, they still rushed to the peak with more effort.


    Finally, they controlled the skeleton and successfully stepped into the coverage of those mysterious energies.


    In this instant, the fluctuation of the Immortal King''s bone in Jiang Xiaobai''s body could not be suppressed completely.


    He suddenly appeared in the outside world out of thin air, with a golden light all over his body. A vast and eternal breath suddenly burst out.


    At the same time, his body seems to become a huge black hole, absorbing the mysterious energy crazily.


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s sudden disappearance immediately surprised Yao Xiuzhi.


    Just now, she didn''t control Tianbao Jiulong glass pot to let Jiang Xiaobai out. This is the first time that she encountered such a situation.


    Yao Xiuzhi frowned and observed Jiang Xiaobai''s state, but he didn''t run out recklessly.


    Instead, it once again controls the Tianbao Jiulong glass pot, hiding all the breath, quietly floating in the skull melon seeds.


    Just now Jiang Xiaobai also said that this mysterious energy seems to be of great benefit to his immortal God King.


    And the current situation, though a little weird, doesn''t seem dangerous.


    If Yao Xiuzhi goes out rashly, causing any changes and disturbing Jiang Xiaobai''s absorption of these energies, it is not right.


    So Yao Xiuzhi keeps a close eye on Jiang Xiaobai. At the same time, she is ready. Once she finds something wrong, she will try to take Jiang Xiaobai back to Tianbao Jiulong glass pot for the first time!


    However, this did not happen.


    Jiang Xiaobai only felt that the mysterious energy constantly entered into his bones, which made the Immortal King''s bones transmute rapidly.


    There are many holes in the bone, which is the normal structure of the bone.


    But now, these mysterious energy constantly poured into his body, wrapped the Immortal King''s bone firmly.


    And this energy is not only that, but also constantly pouring into his bones, filling the holes in them.


    After some holes are filled with energy flow, there is a continuous flow of energy pouring into them, which makes the energy inside be compressed more and more densely.


    In the process of energy infiltration, Jiang Xiaobai''s skeleton was compressed and refined by the mysterious energy, and gradually became somewhat similar to jade.


    "If I were you, I would sacrifice Wuji immortal fire and take this opportunity to burn myself."


    The cosmic cloud disk suddenly opened in Jiang Xiaobai''s mind.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    Do you mean to refine yourself as a magic weapon?


    "Do you know what this energy is?"


    He reacted immediately. I''m afraid the cloud disk really knows what this kind of energy is.


    However, he did not hesitate too much. While asking questions, he immediately sacrificed the limitless immortal fire and began to exercise the Immortal King''s bones in his body.


    "I know, and I can tell you, ten thousand fairy beans."


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s question, yunpan immediately reveals the true colors of unscrupulous merchants.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai is now rich and powerful. Even after exchanging the elixir for Yao Xiuzhi, he still has a balance of nearly 40 million Xiandou.


    This tune of ten thousand fairy bean root is not in his eyes at this time.


    "Deal!"


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t think about it at all, and directly agreed to the conditions of yunpan.


    "This is a kind of energy evolved from the cultivation of immortality to Mahayana. This kind of energy has a very strong assimilation, that is to say, after Mahayana, the Immortal King can no longer rely on Hongmeng source Qi


    The cloud disk of the universe is also unambiguous. It immediately tells us the source of this kind of energy.


    "Oh? Mahayana? Isn''t it possible to fight against Mahayana? However, this immortal shrine used to be the palace of the immortal God King. It''s no surprise that this kind of energy appeared. "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    "Yes, it''s even possible that this energy was left by the master here, the Immortal King. I''ve just checked it out. There should be nothing inside. You can absorb it safely. "


    The cloud disk of the universe said again.


    "By the way, the inspection fee is 10000 Xiandou. Thank you for your patronage and welcome to come again."


    In the end, it did not forget to add a sentence.


    "Damn it


    Hearing the last sentence, Rao is Jiang Xiaobai. Now that he is a rich man, he can''t help but make a rude remark.


    The cloud disk is getting darker and darker.


    But he paid for it as he said.


    At least with the cloud disk test results, he can safely and boldly absorb energy, right?


    After paying the "protection fee", Jiang Xiaobai was completely silent and began to concentrate on absorbing energy and training his immortal King bones.


    Such an opportunity can be said to be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, even in the ancient times when Hongmeng source gas was everywhere.


    Jiang Xiaobai will not let it go.


    So, the mysterious space is quiet again.

 Chapter 843

    Jiang Xiaobai''s cultivation directly consumed three days.


    At the end of the day, the mysterious energy thinned out visibly.


    Three days later, Jiang Xiaobai finally opened his eyes again and broke away from the cultivation state.


    There was a flash of golden light in his body, so dazzling that Yao Xiuzhi in Tianbao Jiulong glass pot had to close her eyes temporarily.


    But Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t care about her at the moment. He is carefully checking his physical condition.


    At the moment, all his bones have turned into dark gold, but the texture is like jade.


    The natural holes in the bones still exist, but they are full of mysterious energy.


    There''s so much energy here, and he''s absorbed so much that it''s even turned into a sticky liquid.


    Jiang Xiaobai even felt that if he was given more time and enough energy, these energies could even become solid completely.


    At the moment, however, his height was slightly reduced by two centimeters.


    This is one of the reasons why yunpan proposed to let Jiang Xiaobai calcine with Wuji Xianhuo.


    Many hidden and hard to remove impurities in the bone have been completely removed by him by this opportunity.


    So Jiang Xiaobai''s bone length has a little compression.


    His figure hardly changed, but his weight became terrible.


    Originally, his body was very strong, and his weight had reached tens of thousands of times that of normal human beings.


    After this exercise, his weight tripled!


    And almost all of this weight is added to the bone.


    Jiang Xiaobai conservatively estimated that his immortal God King''s bone is even stronger than the skeleton he just accepted!


    In addition, the immortal God King bone also gave birth to a more magical function.


    That is to hold his spirit directly!


    In other words, even if Jiang Xiaobai meets a strong enemy and his body is broken, as long as the Immortal King''s bones are still there, he will have no big problem.


    It''s just that the image doesn''t look like people.


    And even at that time, his killing power will be greatly improved.


    Because this bone is too hard.


    Now the power of his immortal God King''s bone has far exceeded that of the gods and demons, and Jiang Xiaobai''s comprehensive strength has also been greatly improved, reaching the level of eight real gods.


    Of course, if all the means are used, it is not impossible to fight with the Ninth level God.


    After the inspection, Jiang Xiaobai nodded with satisfaction, and then took out the Yujing bottle to take in all the mysterious energy that had been thinned a lot.


    Although this jade net bottle is known as the most useless God King tool, if only from some specific point of view, it is also a little wronged.


    One of the advantages of this thing is that it''s really a bit invincible, that is, it can hold everything, no matter what it is.


    And it can be installed. The space inside is very large.


    Although the mysterious energy is very thin, it covers a large area and the total amount is not small.


    It took Jiang Xiaobai half an hour to absorb them.


    After finishing all this and putting away the Yujing bottle, he turned back and walked to the skeleton and Tianbao Jiulong glass jar.


    Yao Xiuzhi had been concerned for a long time. Seeing this situation, she immediately urged the glass pot to take the initiative to pull Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Are you all right?"


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai came in, Yao Xiuzhi asked.


    "It''s OK. This time, I got a lot of benefits."


    "Well, I can see that, too."


    Yao Xiuzhi nodded. She saw everything that had just happened, and naturally knew what had happened.


    "What are we going to do? Go on to that strange mountain and have a look? "


    Yao Xiuzhi said, pointing to the turtle shell shaped peak.


    "I think it''s necessary to have a look."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    The mysterious energy came from the small hole in the turtle shell. He felt it was necessary to have a look at it.


    And even now that all these mysterious energies have been collected by him, he still feels a faint call on the mountain.


    It is estimated that there may be something left by the Immortal King on it.


    "Good!"


    Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai''s answer was so affirmative, Yao Xiuzhi did not raise any objection.


    At present, both of them are prosperous and both of them are harmed. They must act together.


    Besides the peak, there seems to be no place to go at present.


    Outside is the tentacle. They can''t fight each other. Only in the area covered by mysterious energy before can they be attacked.


    And even though those mysterious energies have been absorbed by Jiang Xiaobai, the tentacle still does not appear.


    Although they don''t know why, it doesn''t matter.


    Just make sure it doesn''t come after you.


    After they agreed, Jiang Xiaobai immediately took control of the skeleton and began to climb the strange mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, they found that they had seen it right before.


    This mountain peak not only looks like a turtle shell, but also has a grid of texture on it.


    And those small holes that flow mysterious energy are distributed in the center of each grid.


    Jiang Xiaobai controlled the skeleton to climb up, only to find that the hole was only a shallow one, only a few feet deep.


    He had thought that these holes would go through the inside of the shell, so there would be energy flowing out.


    At this moment, it makes Jiang Xiaobai doubt his initial judgment.


    At that time, he thought that the immortal God King body was not only possessed by human beings, but all the cultivable species could be born.


    The owner of this immortal shrine is likely to be a turtle.


    But at the moment, it seems that this is not the case.


    His previous inference seems to have been completely reversed.


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned and still controlled the skeleton to climb to the top of the "turtle shell".


    The height of "turtle shell" is not high. It''s only a few thousand feet.


    The red rune, which originally covered the top of their heads, gradually increased with the rise of the mountain and kept a distance of about 100 Zhang from the "ground".


    Although the speed of the skeleton is not fast, it is absolutely not slow.


    In less than a quarter of time, we had reached the summit.


    However, it is still the same as the foot of the mountain and the hillside, except for the lattice texture and the small holes in the middle of the lattice.

 Chapter 844

    Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi didn''t find anything strange on the mysterious hill, which made them feel very strange.


    This is not reasonable at all!


    After exploring for a long time, Jiang Xiaobai finally gave up the idea and decided to continue to look for the exit of the maze first.


    Only in this way, they need to face the terrible tentacle outside.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai''s strength has greatly increased at the moment, and he has an intuition to win the tentacle monster, his reason tells him that what they saw before may not be the whole strength of the tentacle monster.


    But they had tried everything they could on the hill, but the surroundings were still very calm, and even nothing unusual appeared.


    So in addition to continue to find a way out, for a time, they really have no better choice.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai turns to Yao Xiuzhi.


    "What to do? Let''s get out of here and keep looking for the exit? "


    Yao Xiuzhi thought about it and nodded.


    "Well, I''ll face the big tentacle later. You let me out first, and I''ll try how much I''ve improved. "


    Jiang Xiaobai also nodded and said.


    "That''s fine, but don''t be too far away. I can bring you back in time if there''s something wrong."


    "Good!"


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded again.


    So Jiang Xiaobai manipulated the skeleton down the hill and came to the edge of the mysterious energy coverage.


    Yao Xiuzhi, on the other hand, sent him out of Tianbao Jiulong glass pot according to their agreement.


    Standing at the edge of the mysterious power coverage, Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath, let the greedy wolf beetle emerge from the body surface, and transformed the magic body into the state of limitless immortal fire, which was the only step out.


    He didn''t summon the front of heaven and earth, because he wanted to try, his immortal God King bone now in the end has reached what degree.


    At the moment, Jiang Xiaobai looks very strange.


    He was basically a dark gold skeleton, surrounded by a body of gray white flames.


    When using absolute mimicry, Jiang Xiaobai did not transform the Immortal King bones together, but kept the normal state.


    At the moment when he stepped out and just landed on the ground, the ground vibrated almost at the same moment.


    The basalt ground at the foot of Jiang Xiaobai suddenly bulged and cracked, and then burst into pieces all over the sky.


    These fragments hit Jiang Xiaobai, but were directly vaporized by the terrible Wuji immortal fire.


    But the huge impact on him still made him fly.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were fixed, he immediately turned on his energy and let his body suddenly fall down.


    A hundred feet above the ground is covered with a layer of red runes.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know any of the characters and textures on it, he absolutely didn''t want to try and activate these runes.


    I saw his body plummeting, and he just took advantage of this momentum and stamped his right leg on the thick tentacle that just came out of the ground.


    "Poof --!"


    "Roar!"


    With the sound of toothache, Jiang Xiaobai''s legs stomped directly into the inside of the tentacle.


    And Wuji immortal fire will immediately evaporate the surrounding blood and flesh.


    The tentacle monster was in pain, and suddenly gave out a roar. The thick tentacle jerked like a cramp, which made Jiang Xiaobai fly out horizontally for hundreds of miles.


    Although this strength is great, it has no lethality.


    Jiang Xiaobai easily adjusted his posture in the air and landed on the ground steadily.


    "Hey


    Looking at the hasty retraction of the tentacles below the ground, Jiang Xiaobai laughed.


    The strength of his immortal God King bone had a huge transformation, and now it was enough to fight the monster.


    After the fight, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart has been completely at the bottom.


    In the meantime, he used the magic body to simulate the limitless immortal fire, which seemed to be completely solidified.


    This is a kind of fire control skill. It''s not very difficult to master, but it''s very difficult to make the flame condense into a solid like Jiang Xiaobai.


    Even among all the true gods before the robbery, few people can master them.


    The immortal fire condenses. Jiang Xiaobai steps out and rushes to the place where the tentacle just broke through the ground.


    Then, he raised his right fist and blasted it to the ground!


    The ultimate way of power!


    The way is boundless!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s magic power, which had not been used for a long time, was finally used again.


    "Boom!"


    After a terrible loud noise, the square hundred Zhang of the ground was directly bombed by Jiang Xiaobai, and the whole sinking was one meter away!


    Yao Xiuzhi hid in Tianbao Jiulong glass pot, looking at the picture outside, he was stunned.


    She was very clear about the hardness of the basalt that made up the labyrinth.


    She had done the experiment when she first entered the maze.


    At that time, she was about the fifth level of Zhenshen. If she didn''t use the magic weapon, there would be no way to leave any trace on it.


    And the use of Tianbao Jiulong glass pot, which is equivalent to the real immortal utensil of the emperor, is just to smash the basalt of the same size of Tianbao Jiulong glass pot into a shallow pit.


    Of course, this also has something to do with the fact that the glass pot is just a functional immortal.


    It''s true that it''s strong enough and defensive enough, but if it''s used to attack, its lethality is not enough.


    Therefore, Jiang Xiaobai''s attack was far beyond her expectation.


    Such a large piece of ground can sink one meter directly. I''m afraid the lethality has reached the level of real God.


    It''s hard to say whether the ordinary true God can cause such terrible damage.


    "Ow --!"


    When Jiang Xiaobai made a contribution, he heard a dull roar from below.


    It sounds like the monster is in pain.


    Then the ground suddenly vibrated violently.


    The shock from near to far, it seems that the monster can not bear the pain, is running away.


    "That''s great!"


    Yao Xiuzhi couldn''t help sighing.


    Compared with Jiang Xiaobai, she''s a real fairy girl. She''s a little bit ashamed.


    Others immortal God King body, in this lack of Hongmeng source gas era, still can achieve such a situation.


    Although there are a lot of opportunities.


    But luck is really a part of strength.


    Whether the process is painful or not, whether it is difficult or not, is your own business, and has nothing to do with others.


    But in the end, if your strength is not strong enough, you will not get the corresponding position.


    This is the reality.


    Jiang Xiaobai is really terrible!


    However, Yao Xiuzhi turned to think that this guy can cure his incurable disease that he can''t even help. It''s normal for him to do something unexpected.

 Chapter 845

    Jiang Xiaobai''s counterattack finally made the tentacle wince for the first time.


    However, it did not run far, but after a circle under the ground, it returned to Jiang Xiaobai''s neighborhood again.


    Then there was no movement under the ground. It seemed that the monster was accumulating strength and wanted to shoot Jiang Xiaobai to death.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai sneered again.


    It''s really impossible to release the divine consciousness here, and the ability of the monster''s hiding breath is really very clever. Jiang Xiaobai can''t detect its specific location at all.


    But it would be naive for the monster to think that he could avoid his attack.


    The Wuji immortal fire on him suddenly rose, and the flame even reached dozens of feet.


    In fact, Jiang Xiaobai can be a little more fierce, but the top of his head is a layer of runes. He doesn''t want to try the effect.


    At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai''s suppression of Xianhuo power was completely released, and Wuji Xianhuo completely recovered to the state of level 9 Xianhuo.


    Under the deliberate control of Jiang Xiaobai, the flame poured directly into the ground.


    Now the divine consciousness can''t leave the body, but the immortal fire can!


    With the outbreak of wujixian fire, the basalt ground around Jiang Xiaobai turned red rapidly, and then began to soften.


    And this kind of state seems to be contagious, and quickly spread around him.


    A moment later, Jiang Xiaobai''s body was red all around him!


    A lot of heat is rising, which makes the light twisted strangely.


    "Roar!"


    Just at this time, another dull roar came from under the ground.


    Then, it began to shake like an earthquake.


    It was obvious that the monster could not stand it and began to escape.


    This time, the monster finally did not dare to stay in this one, quickly away, disappeared.


    Feeling that the vibration gradually disappeared, Jiang Xiaobai took back the immortal fire and restored his magic body to a normal state.


    "All right, it''s OK."


    He looked at the skeleton and said to Yao Xiuzhi, who was still hidden in Tianbao Jiulong glass pot.


    A flash of brilliance, Yao Xiuzhi appeared in the skeleton side.


    "Run away?"


    "Yes, I guess it won''t dare to come again for a while and a half."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    "It seems that he is afraid of high temperature. Even if he comes back later, he can deal with it."


    He added.


    "This monster should be the last one on the previous stone gate, right? Didn''t you take all the skeletons and bone dragons in front of you? As long as you can accept it. "


    Yao Xiuzhi nodded.


    "Ha! It''s OK to get out of here safely. As for monsters, do you accept them or not? "


    Jiang Xiaobai laughs and points to a direction.


    "Just now, when I urged the Immortal King''s bones, I realized that that direction might be the way out."


    "Well, let''s go that way. I think it''s safer for us to go back to the glass pot. "


    Yao Xiuzhi nodded and said.


    However, at this time, not far from the two people''s "turtle shell" injury suddenly came an old voice.


    "Ha ha, little friend, wait a minute."


    Huh?


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately switched to the fighting state, rushed to Yao Xiuzhi with a lunge, blocked her behind, and focused on the direction of the sound.


    I saw a translucent figure standing on the "turtle shell" looking at them.


    It''s face is now and then, almost can''t see the facial features clearly, can only roughly distinguish the expression.


    And now it seems to be... Laughing?


    "Who are you?"


    Jiang Xiaobai asked in a cold voice.


    This ghost place is so strange that he won''t be surprised even if there are some monsters.


    "Ha ha, I am the master here. Although your blood is not handed down by me, it has a lot to do with me. "


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded when he heard this.


    What do you mean by that?


    Is this the Immortal King who once held the immortal shrine?


    That''s it?


    "Brother, are you kidding? The immortal God King, even if only a wisp of ghost remains, is a million times better than you? "


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately showed a smile of disbelief.


    This guy''s breath is very weak, and the soul body looks very unstable.


    Judging from his experience as a ghost beast, this guy seems to be on the verge of dissipation.


    But some mysterious power has forced to stabilize his soul, so that he will not disappear.


    "Ha ha, my eyesight is good. I''m worthy of being immortal God King with you."


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help frowning at the words of the soul.


    "If you can''t explain it clearly in three sentences, I''ll turn around and leave immediately."


    He said without mercy.


    "Ha ha, little friend, don''t be impatient."


    The soul is still laughing.


    "A word."


    However, Jiang Xiaobai did not joke with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s appearance, the soul body seemed to be serious at last.


    "I''m just a trace of divine consciousness left by the immortal God King, not even a ghost. The immortal God King has fallen, but I want to build a complete soul and body for a lifetime. "


    "Two sentences."


    Jiang Xiaobai is still expressionless.


    "I know you don''t believe me, but how about this one?"


    Said, that wisp of God consciousness brand suddenly released a wave.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai felt the fluctuation, he immediately raised his eyebrows.


    He was too familiar with the fluctuation. It was really the fluctuation of the Immortal King!


    "This..."


    Jiang Xiaobai was really curious.


    "Xiaobai, what he said is true?"


    Yao Xiuzhi stood aside, saw his expression, and asked curiously.


    "It''s a little credible, I''ll ask again."


    Jiang Xiaobai said in a deep voice.


    Then he looked at the soul body brand again.


    "What evidence do you have to prove what you said?"


    The soul body saw that Jiang Xiaobai seemed to have some letters, and seemed to be happy again.


    "Ha ha, that''s nature. Although I''m just a brand, I still have some control over the immortal temple."


    "Immortal temple?"


    Jiang Xiaobai murmured.


    "Ha, you call it the immortal shrine. In fact, its name is the immortal shrine. But my noumenon has fallen. There''s nothing wrong with calling it a shrine. Please have a look


    That soul body explained a sentence, then stretched out a hand to wave at will.


    With his actions, the red runes on Jiang Xiaobai''s head suddenly came to life.


    They slowly wriggle, while rapidly rising high, as if there is an invisible hand directly to the sky to lift up!


    In the blink of an eye, the height of the rune rose to a thousand feet!


    "Is Xiaoyou trustworthy?"

 Chapter 846

    The spirit saw that Jiang Xiaobai didn''t believe him, and immediately showed his hand, which directly changed the forbidden height in this mysterious space!


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiaobai hesitated.


    Just now, he did feel that the change of Rune was really related to the manipulation of the spirit.


    In principle, to be able to do this, at least proves that he really controls a part of it.


    And Jiang Xiaobai can''t find any evidence to prove that the other party is lying.


    "What do you want?"


    Jiang Xiaobai thought for a while, and decided to be more direct and first inquire about the other party''s purpose.


    "Ha ha, my goal is very simple, and it''s absolutely not bad for you."


    The Spirit said with a smile.


    "As I said just now, it''s just that I want to talk about the completion of spirit and soul, and then live a whole life again."


    As he spoke, he shook his head helplessly.


    "I was just a brand. I almost broke up after the fall of the God King. It''s the immortal power here that keeps us in this state. "


    When Jiang Xiaobai heard his words, he realized that the mysterious energy he absorbed was called immortal power. It seems that they were really left by the Immortal King.


    But he also felt a little guilty.


    This brand lives by immortal power, but now I have taken them all away.


    This


    Don''t you want someone else''s life?


    "Cough... I thought that energy had no owner, or I would give you half of it?"


    Jiang Xiaobai said with embarrassment.


    Jiang Xiaobai still wants to stay so that he can improve his strength quickly in the future.


    However, if the spirit insisted, he would not be able to return all the immortal powers to others.


    "Ha ha, little friend is kind-hearted, which is absolutely a rare quality among monks."


    When the spirit heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then laughed.


    "But it doesn''t matter. If you take it away, the immortal power has no effect on me."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing his words, Jiang Xiaobai showed a puzzled expression.


    "I''ve been living for a long time, so far, the damage of the spirit can''t be repaired by immortal power. Didn''t Xiaoyou get a tree of spirit before? Even that kind of divine object has no effect on me now, otherwise I would have refined it long ago. "


    The spirit sighed.


    Jiang Xiaobai was surprised to hear the four words "tree of spirit".


    However, he was even more surprised to hear the latter words.


    "The tree of spirits is no longer valid?"


    He spoke in surprise.


    The tree of spirits can be regarded as a supernatural thing to cure the problems of spirits. If this thing has no effect, it can basically give up the treatment.


    "Yes, but there is another way."


    "Well? Is there any help


    Jiang Xiaobai was surprised again.


    What I have seen today is beyond his knowledge.


    Even though he was once a soul beast, he was an authority in the aspect of spirit, but the content of the ghost brand still subverted his cognition.


    The tree of spirits can be called the immortal elixir of spirits.


    As long as there is a wisp of ghost, it can be restored as before.


    But when it comes to this guy, it doesn''t work.


    In such a serious situation, he said that there was still a way.


    This really aroused Jiang Xiaobai''s curiosity.


    "Yes, but I need your help."


    The spirit nodded.


    "In the depths of this immortal temple, there are some heritages and treasures left by the God King."


    He was not in a hurry, he said slowly.


    "Among them, there are some other spirits left behind by the gods. If I can absorb some of them, I can not only make up for my own shortcomings, but also evolve a complete spirit. "


    "At that time, whether it''s going through the spiritual cultivation or looking for a new body, I can achieve my goal."


    At this point, he added.


    "And you can rest assured that I will only take the brand of spirit, and other treasures and inheritance will belong to you in principle. If I have something I want, I''ll discuss with you and see how to distribute it. "


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    If this guy can control part of the prohibitions in the immortal shrine, it''s really worth considering.


    "Just a moment. We''ll discuss it."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded at him and then winked at Yao Xiuzhi.


    Yao Xiuzhi immediately understood and directly urged Tianbao Jiulong glass pot to take them in at the same time.


    The spirit saw the glass pot, but there was no response. It seemed that this thing was just a magic weapon for him.


    He just stood in the same place, waiting for Jiang Xiaobai''s reply.


    Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi entered the glass pot, first quietly observed the reaction of the spirit for a while, and then began to discuss.


    "What do you think?"


    Jiang Xiaobai opens his mouth first. He looks at Yao Xiuzhi.


    "I don''t have any opinion. There''s no way to be sure whether what he said is true or not, but if he can control those runes, I''m afraid it has something to do with the immortal shrine."


    Hearing her words, Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    "Indeed, I think so."


    He said.


    "Moreover, I have observed his state. He is not a complete soul, not even a ghost. It should really be just a wisp of spiritual brand, so I think his purpose should also be true. "


    After a pause, Jiang Xiaobai gave his opinion.


    "I think it''s better to do this first. Since he can control the place, we''d better promise him to take us away and find them."


    "When they''re there, even if this guy wants to do something, he''ll have to think about it. What do you think? "


    Yao Xiuzhi frowned and thought about it carefully, then nodded gently.


    "I think we can. Otherwise, we can only walk out of this golden picture by ourselves. We don''t know when we will go."


    "Well, that''s for the time being?"


    "Good!"


    After discussion, Yao Xiuzhi sent out Tianbao Jiulong glass pot.


    "Master, we can agree to your request, but there are several other conditions. See if you can accept it. "


    Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Oh? What else are the conditions? You can talk about it. "


    The spirit didn''t seem to be surprised. It seemed that they had already expected that Jiang Xiaobai would put forward some conditions again.

 Chapter 847

    After discussing with Yao Xiuzhi, Jiang Xiaobai decides to agree to the requirement of the brand of divine consciousness.


    But they also need to add two simple conditions.


    "Our terms are very simple."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai put up a finger.


    "First, we had several companions who had been sucked into a golden picture before and then dispersed. You''re going to help us find them. If what you said just now is true, it should not be difficult for you. "


    That wisp of divine knowledge brand nodded, did not speak, continue to wait for Jiang Xiaobai below.


    Then, Jiang Xiaobai put up a finger again.


    "The second is to ask the elder to swear that if we don''t do anything against the elder, the elder can''t do anything against us either."


    The second one was thought up by Jiang Xiaobai.


    Although I don''t know whether Daoshi has any effect on the brand of divine consciousness, Jiang Xiaobai thinks that if he can, it''s better to be reassured than not.


    "Ha ha, I can promise both of them."


    After Jiang Xiaobai finished, the brand of divine consciousness didn''t hesitate at all, so he agreed directly.


    But then he added.


    "But I also have a request that if I make an oath, then you two, including your friends you will find in the future, should also make an oath. Otherwise, it seems unfair to me."


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately nodded.


    "It''s natural. Will you please come first


    The brand of divine consciousness is simple, and the three fingers of the right hand point to the sky.


    "What are the names of the two friends?"


    "Jiang Xiaobai."


    "Young Yao Xiuzhi."


    As soon as he heard it, he immediately said:


    "Good! Taking the immortal law as a mirror, I swear here. If Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi had not done anything against me, then I would not have done anything against them. If there is any violation, the spirit will be broken and ashes will disappear! "


    This oath is really serious enough. The spirit is broken and the ashes are gone. For this "Shanye", I''m afraid it''s really the worst end at present.


    As soon as his voice fell, there came a magical wave.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi don''t know what the immortal law is, they also know at the moment that the oath made by Shanye has come into effect.


    "Well, you two, I''ve made an oath. Now it''s your turn."


    With that, Shanye released his divine consciousness and taught them the way he had just made a vow.


    "Cloud disk, is there a problem with this method?"


    Jiang Xiaobai browsed at will, but he didn''t open his mouth rashly. Instead, he asked about the cloud disk of the universe.


    "Ten thousand fairy beans."


    "Tut!"


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly speechless, you ya think this is to eat me, right?


    He immediately gnashed his teeth in his mind


    "Well! Unscrupulous businessman! It''s a deal


    "There is no problem with this method. The law of immortality is the highest law among all domains, and it works for all domains."


    The cloud disk of the universe immediately came to a conclusion with a piece of common sense.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Xiaobai a listen to, this just saw to Shan Ye.


    "From the immortal law, I, Jiang Xiaobai, swear here. If Shanye had not done anything against me, I would not have done anything against him. If there is any violation, the spirit and form will be destroyed. "


    When Yao Xiuzhi saw that Jiang Xiaobai had already vowed, she also sent one.


    The mysterious wave came twice, and then, the three felt that there seemed to be an indescribable connection between them.


    The oath is done!


    "Well, I''ll take you out now."


    See two people have already made an oath, that mountain leaf is not ambiguous also, direct opening says.


    "However, my ability at this time is already very weak. I can only protect myself, so I can''t directly send you out. We have to rely on walking."


    "I understand."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded to show understanding.


    Shanye pointed to the skeleton standing on one side and said:


    "The skeleton was collected here by the God King by accident. You should have got the token to control it."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded again, not knowing what he wanted to do.


    "In this way, it''s more convenient for me to say that the spirit is attached to the skeleton and takes it as the body for the time being."


    Shanye said.


    "But don''t worry, I won''t take control of it. And without that token, I just can''t take it away. "


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and finally agreed.


    Anyway, both sides have already made an oath, so they are not afraid of what this guy is doing.


    And his state, it seems, is really not very good. It may be better to have a physical attachment.


    After all, the road ahead depends on others.


    When Shanye saw it, he was immediately overjoyed.


    "Thanks, little friend."


    He said thanks and went straight to the skeleton.


    The skeleton suddenly moved itself.


    It "creak creak creak" to move around a circle, and then looked at Jiang Xiaobai two people, split the big mouth.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t experienced the feeling of having body for a long time. I really miss it."


    I don''t know how this guy made the skeleton without tongue shake the air, but he really said something.


    Jiang Xiaobai shrugged and did not express his views on this matter.


    "Master, let''s go now?"


    "Good! But before you go, you have to tell me how you got here


    Shanye said.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately frowned.


    Doesn''t this guy know what''s going on here? Why ask them how they got in?


    "Don''t you know what''s going on here? Why don''t you even know where we''re from? "


    He opened his mouth and asked Shanye.


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Shanye immediately explained to them.


    "The inner part of the immortal temple was forbidden by the God King. Any point inside will be randomly transmitted. "


    As he spoke, he manipulated the moving and moving of the skeleton, just like a child who had just learned to walk. Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi were speechless.


    "So although you''ve all entered the same delivery point, the area you passed before you arrived here should be different."


    "Moreover, there is not only one place in the immortal temple with that kind of golden picture. So I need to know your route. Let''s push back and see if we can find the scroll you entered in the first place. "

 Chapter 848

    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi heard that there seemed to be some truth in what Shanye said, they told him about their experiences after entering the immortal temple.


    Shanye quietly listened to them, and then controlled the skeleton to sit on the ground and put on a posture of five hearts facing the sky.


    "I have to reckon. After all, it''s just the same brand, not so high authority."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded, but looking at the skeleton''s serious cross legged posture, he always felt that he wanted to laugh.


    He turned to take a look at Yao Xiuzhi, but found a hidden smile in each other''s eyes.


    Two people looked at each other, finally stretched not to live, bent down to laugh.


    "Cough! Two little friends. "


    That mountain leaf wanted to understand the reason of two people laughing for the first time.


    "I know it''s funny, but can you wait for a while? It''s not too late to let me finish the calculation quietly before I laugh. "


    Hearing Shan Ye''s words, Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi try to hold back their smile and retreat to one side and no longer look at him.


    But even so, a skeleton pinching finger calculus still flashed in their minds from time to time, and they almost couldn''t help losing all their previous achievements.


    After waiting for a long time, when they could not help looking back at Shanye again, his voice finally rang again.


    "I''ve kept the two friends waiting for a long time. I''ve finished the calculation. Let''s go this way!"


    So two people a skeleton finally officially set out.


    Shanye pointed out a direction, and the three ran in that direction.


    This run, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly surprised to find that after the skeleton was possessed by Shanye, the speed actually soared.


    The speed of the original skeleton and his strength did not improve before the time difference is not too much.


    But at the moment, Jiang Xiaobai''s speed has increased nearly 70% than before, but the skeleton can still easily follow.


    Don''t think about it. It must be thanks to yamaya.


    The skeleton''s Footwork at this time was so mysterious that even Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t see why for a while.


    As he was on his way, Jiang Xiaobai asked yishanye some basic information.


    "Master."


    "What''s up, little friend?"


    "That immortal God King also surnames mountain?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not. Shanye was named by me. As for the name of God King, it''s better not to mention it casually."


    "Why?"


    "Ha ha, the immortal God King is the existence of patrolling and hunting in all fields, and is on an equal footing with the supreme immortal law. Although it has fallen, don''t mention the name of the God King easily, otherwise it may lead to some strange things. Especially in this immortal temple. "


    The mountain leaf God is mysterious and doesn''t tell Jiang Xiaobai clearly.


    "Well, strange things mean


    "Ha ha, it may be a good thing, it may also be a bad thing, and it may even bring back the ghost of the evil king."


    "The evil aspect of the God King?"


    "Yes, the God King once split his evil thoughts, and these evil thoughts condensed into another soul, the evil aspect of the God King. The evil aspect dominates the dark side of the universe and opposes the God King. "


    It seems that these things mentioned by Shanye are all ancient secrets.


    "But the bad looks have fallen, but there must be some ghosts left. If it happens to you, even me, there will be only one end that will be completely swallowed up. "


    "So terrible?"


    "Yes, no matter who you are, if you don''t like it at all, it will be the end of a dead place."


    "The king and the evil have fallen? Since they are so powerful, why will they fall? Is it because of the end of life? "


    Jiang Xiaobai asked another sensitive question, but he was really curious about it.


    "Not really."


    The skeleton shakes his head in Yamaba''s control.


    "Neither the God King nor the evil appearance is a normal death..."


    Then he was silent for a while, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "But I don''t know how they fell. Because long before that, I was separated by the God King and stayed in the immortal temple. I only know that one year before the fall of the God King, he had left the immortal temple and disappeared. "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded his head.


    If the immortal God King really suppressed the invincible existence of all regions, what kind of terrible power could let him fall?


    Is there still a higher realm above the immortal God King?


    Since entering the lost world not long ago, Jiang Xiaobai''s cognition has been constantly refreshed.


    First, he learned that the cultivation of true immortals was even comparable to that of Mahayana, and then he saw a large number of Mahayana and Mahayana.


    Then I learned that Mahayana was not the end, and there was an Immortal King on it.


    And Yao Xiuzhi said that the great Luo Jinxian should also correspond to such a realm.


    At the moment, he got a vague inference, that is, immortality is still not the end, there may be a higher realm.


    This makes Jiang Xiaobai have a kind of anxiety.


    My cultivation is too low.


    After the evolution of immortal God King bone, his true cultivation has been upgraded to the second level of true God, and his actual combat power is probably enough to match the Ninth level of true God.


    But Jiang Xiaobai is still dissatisfied.


    In Xiangu battlefield, even Hinayana was sent out in the dark world!


    Although a large part of the reason is because of Yao Xiuzhi, but still sent the Hinayana king.


    As a small true God, I don''t even know the year and month to reach the realm of the king of God, let alone Hinayana or even Mahayana.


    Jiang Xiaobai sighed, suddenly worried about his cultivation speed.


    However, he didn''t think that he had been practicing for only a few years?


    There are few so-called "younger generation" whose accomplishments are higher than his.


    Although these guys are known as young people, they are actually all "old guys" who have practiced for decades and hundreds of years.


    That is to say, the definition of age in the practice world is different from that in the mortal world. These talents can barely be regarded as young.


    "Ha ha, little friend, why is that so?"


    The eye power of this mountain leaf is very poisonous.


    Jiang Xiaobai just a sigh, he seems to have guessed the reason.


    "I''m not even 40 years old. It''s rare even in ancient times that you can achieve this kind of cultivation at your age. Why do you belittle yourself? "


    He said comfortingly.


    "What''s more, today''s aura is so thin that even Hongmeng Yuanqi is about to disappear. If Xiaoyou lived in ancient times, I''m afraid it''s already the realm of God. "


    After hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai sighed again.

 Chapter 849

    Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi follow Shanye and start to move towards the exit of this dreamland.


    On the way, Jiang Xiaobai learned a lot about the Immortal King from him.


    However, the more he knew, the more he felt that his strength was far from enough.


    However, Shanye saw Jiang Xiaobai''s idea and comforted him instead.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your comfort."


    Hearing Shan Ye''s words, Jiang Xiaobai politely replied.


    "By the way, master. I have another question. Since you are the spirit brand of the immortal God King, you should know a lot about the cultivation and inheritance of the immortal God King? "


    Then a question came to him.


    "Ha ha, you also said that I am just a brand. So I know a little about it, but not all of it. "


    Shanye said with a smile:


    "The king of God learned a lot. There are only a few main skills, but I have a memory of one of them. However, this skill is not suitable for the cultivation of immortal God King body and immortal body, so it is not very useful for you


    But he went on to say:


    "If we don''t get anything this time, it''s OK for me to pass on this skill to you at last. It''s more or less a reference, as long as you don''t pass it on at will."


    "Well, thank you very much, master."


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately said thanks.


    "Master, where are my other companions sent to? You already have an idea?"


    "Ha ha, I guess there are several possible positions. But we need to go back to where you''ve been before to make sure


    Shanye said.


    "But you guys are really lucky this time."


    He added.


    "Oh? How do you say that? "


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Xiaobai showed a curious expression.


    "The place where you went before was full of altars. In fact, it is close to the core area of the immortal temple. I''m not sure, but I think it may be related to you. "


    "Is it because of my Immortal King?"


    "Exactly."


    "The immortal God King body is actually the blood constitution of the immortal God King, but there is not only one immortal God King in history, so even if they are the same immortal God King body, there are some differences between them."


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    It is understandable that the Immortal King is just a realm, not a specific person.


    Just like the true God or God King, different true God and God King have different cultivation methods and blood.


    Even if we reach the realm of immortal God King, we can''t be exactly the same. There will be some differences.


    "Your blood is not the same as the owner of the immortal temple, but it doesn''t affect your luck here. After all, the God King left the immortal temple and continued to travel all over the world for the purpose of inheritance. "


    "I see!"


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly realized.


    It''s no wonder that the king of eternal God still strongly invites himself to participate in this action, knowing that his strength is very weak.


    It turned out that he was interested in his own luck.


    However, it can''t be said that the eternal God King of other people is just uneasy and kind-hearted, taking advantage of Jiang Xiaobai.


    Although the eternal God King wants to take advantage of Jiang Xiaobai''s luck, he is not helping Jiang Xiaobai get the chance together?


    If you have luck, you can''t compete with the danger here, and you can''t get anything.


    If you explore by force, you may lose your life.


    Jiang Xiaobai knew all these things very well, so he would not be dissatisfied with the eternal God King.


    "Ha ha, let''s go back to the topic just now."


    Shanye smiles at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Although opportunities in the immortal temple are distributed everywhere, the most precious and best ones are in the core area."


    "If you want to enter the core area, there is a basic prerequisite, that is, you must be immortal God King! As for others, no matter how hard they try, they can only get some ordinary opportunities. "


    "So..."


    Jiang Xiaobai felt speechless for those gods.


    These people broke their heads in the immortal temple, and even tried their best to find the inheritance of the Immortal King.


    What would they think if they knew that only the Immortal King was qualified to see the real good.


    But it has nothing to do with Jiang Xiaobai.


    Since there are restrictions to enter the core area, then the eternal God King must have no way to enter.


    If he goes in alone, it''s unknown whether he can pass the first test or not according to his accomplishments. It seems that he really has no qualification to pity others.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to belittle yourself. The test difficulty in the core area will change according to the accomplishments of the entrant."


    Shanye''s ability to observe words and colors is really powerful. He guessed Jiang Xiaobai''s idea in an instant.


    "After all, the purpose of the test is to screen out potential inheritors, not to kill all those who go in, so Xiaoyou doesn''t have to worry."


    "If I remember correctly, there are three rounds of tests. With Xiaoyou''s talent, there is no pressure to pass the first two rounds at least."


    "As for the third round, I''m not sure how difficult it is, so there''s no way to judge."


    After listening to Shanye''s words, Jiang Xiaobai was relieved.


    If so, the probability that he will pass all the tests is not low.


    As they walked and chatted, they soon found a white spot in the distance.


    "That''s the gateway to leave. We should be able to go back to the altar."


    When Yamaba saw the light spot, he seemed relieved and said.


    "When you go back, you need to activate the golden scroll again, and then go back to find your friends."


    Then he thought about it and said.


    "In fact, if you were the first one to enter the altar area, you would not have done so much. The immortal temple will directly identify your immortal God King body and send you to the core area to be tested."


    "And your friends will also be sent to the side hall nearest to the core area to get a lot of benefits. Although it is not more valuable than the things in the core area, the treasures in the side hall can also trigger the battle between the two areas when they are put outside."


    Shanye said, controlling the skeleton and shrugging his shoulders, trying to express his helplessness.


    But that funny action made Yao Xiuzhi laugh.

 Chapter 850

    Led by Shanye, Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi finally come to the exit of this space.


    After confirming the safety, they stepped into the white light curtain one after another.


    After a whirl, when Jiang Xiaobai looked around again, he found that he had really returned to the altar.


    Looking at the familiar palace in the distance, he couldn''t help breathing out a long breath.


    It''s finally coming out.


    "Jiang Xiaobai?! Are you out, too? "


    At this time, a familiar voice suddenly rang up.


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately turned to see the direction of the sound.


    Sure enough, it''s the goddess Wang Liu.


    By her side, she followed Su Qingcheng.


    "Ha! I thought we were the first to come back. I didn''t expect you to be so quick? "


    Seeing that they were both OK, Jiang Xiaobai was happy.


    "The two of us were not separated. Fortunately, we soon found the gateway to leave. What''s this


    Liu Chenyu gives a simple explanation and leads the topic to the skeleton beside Jiang Xiaobai.


    She was obviously aware of the smell of the leaves.


    "Oh, this is a senior we met. It''s a trace of spirit left by the immortal God King here."


    Jiang Xiaobai replied.


    "Be careful!"


    However, he did not expect that Liu Chenyu and Su Qingcheng''s reaction was quite fierce.


    One by one, they immediately dragged Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi to their own back, and then their whole body was full of awe, watching the poor skeleton nervously.


    Two high-level God King''s prestige is how terrible, under their threat, that pitiful skeleton suddenly appears more pitiful.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiaobai finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "You calm down. This elder has already made a vow with Yao Xiuzhi and me. Now he is a teammate."


    He explained with a smile, and then briefly described what happened to them just now.


    After listening to Jiang Xiaobai''s words, the two goddess kings restrained their own pressure and looked at Shanye with a kind of still suspicious eyes.


    "You really mean no harm?"


    Liu Chenyu asked.


    "Harm, I just don''t want to die, I just want to live."


    The voice of Shanye is full of helplessness.


    "Then you swear to us again."


    Su Qingcheng continued.


    "Naturally, I should, but after I made the vow, I also asked the two Taoist friends to reciprocate."


    "No problem."


    The two goddesses answered at the same time.


    "Good! May I have your name, please


    "Liu sunfish."


    "Su Qingcheng."


    "The law of immortality is a mirror, and I swear here. If Liu Chenyu and Su Qingcheng had not done anything against me, then I would not have done anything against them. If there is any violation, the spirit will be broken and ashes will disappear! "


    Shan Ye didn''t hesitate. After learning their names, he immediately took an oath.


    Seeing that he acted so decisively, it made the two goddess kings look much more relaxed.


    Although this guy looks strange and his identity is a little suspicious, he is a little open and aboveboard.


    "Two, please!"


    After making the vow, the dark wave comes. Then he looked at the two goddess kings.


    Seeing this, Liu Chenyu and Su Qingcheng learned from him and vowed the same thing.


    When all this was done, the level of trust between several people immediately increased by a large order of magnitude.


    "The next step is to find the eternal God King?"


    Liu Chenyu looks at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Yes, after all, it was the eternal king who brought me in. Although his strength is so strong that he doesn''t need to be taken care of by others, it''s not interesting to leave him alone. "


    "Yes, he should not be left alone. So what do we do next? "


    Liu Chenyu said and looked at Shanye.


    "It''s simple. Let me calculate again. By the way, please give me a brief account of the experiences of the two gods before, which will help to calculate. "


    Shanye sat down on the spot again and put on a posture of five hearts facing the sky. He saw that Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi covered their mouths again, and even the two goddess kings were smiling.


    "Well, we..."


    So Liu Chenyu simply described their experience.


    After listening quietly, yamaye immediately pinched his fingers and began to calculate.


    The others closed their mouths and waited for the result to come out.


    This time, the derivation time is much shorter than the last time.


    In less than a cup of tea, two dark blue flames appeared again in the empty eyes of the skeleton.


    "Come on, I''ve found the eternal king."


    Shanye''s voice suddenly rang out, so that several people who had been a little distracted turned their attention back to him.


    "You, my friend, are very strong in cultivation."


    He looked at Jiang Xiaobai and said with a smile.


    "He was also sent to a dreamland, and now he has basically passed all the tests in that environment."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai and others looked at each other and found that there was almost no surprise in each other''s eyes.


    The strength of the eternal God King is there, almost a line short of entering the realm of Mahayana.


    Although such a line of separation actually means the same as the world, he is also one of the most powerful people in the world.


    In the previous chat with Shanye, Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi learned that even the Mahayana king was not born.


    Let alone the Immortal King.


    In the days without Mahayana, the friars of the level of eternal God King were the top fighting forces.


    So he was able to successfully solve the problems set in the environment, and people were not surprised at all.


    "Master, this is quite normal. There is only a thin line between my friend and Mahayana. "


    Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Oh?"


    When Shanye heard this, his tone was full of doubts.


    "His realm is not too bad, basically in line with your description."


    "But it seems that the strength is not enough."


    "Master, it''s like this."


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately said:


    "Not long ago, the eternal God King had once abandoned his cultivation, which was out of the category of the way of heaven. So the strength has declined. His original fighting power is much stronger than what he shows now. "


    "So it is. How can I feel this Taoist friend is very old and spicy?"

 Chapter 851

    Jiang Xiaobai devotes himself to cracking the forbidden system in the hall, and knows nothing about what Shanye did.


    Before the light curtain, Shanye saw that Jiang Xiaobai''s solution had been successfully on the right track, so he casually waved his hand and closed the light curtain.


    He turned to one side of the hut and gently pushed open the wooden door.


    The room was empty except for a futon on the bottom of the center.


    Shanye walks to the futon and sits on it.


    "Ha ha, don''t mention it. I really miss the original days."


    The futon was made of white jade. With his movements, it suddenly glowed white.


    "Yo? Do you remember me? Ha ha, sometimes things are more pure than people. "


    Seeing this, Shanye laughed.


    After sitting for a while, he suddenly stood up and waved again.


    The futon disappeared immediately, and he did not know where he had received it.


    "Since you remember me, follow me."


    Still speaking to himself, Shanye turned and walked out of the hut, straight to the other side of the pool.


    When he got to the water, he didn''t even look at it, so he went straight in.


    However, the strange thing is that the pool of water is like a ball of glue, even the slightest splash did not stir up.


    After the whole skeleton of Shanye entered the pool, the scene suddenly changed and returned to a palace again.


    "Well... Here it is."


    He turned his head around and spoke softly.


    This palace, like a huge warehouse, filled with rows of shelves.


    Most of these shelves are empty, and only a small part of them contain items.


    And most of the above things are dim, it seems very inconspicuous.


    But the golden Rune shield around these things shows that these things are not simple.


    In these protective covers, some have only a small scroll, some have one or two pieces of jade slips with old appearance, and some are weapons with simple shape but full of dust.


    In the center of these shelves, there is a passage.


    Shanye didn''t even bother to look at the things on both sides. Suddenly, he quickened his pace and walked along the passage to the depth of the palace.


    The palace is huge. Although Shanye is walking at a normal speed, it takes a little more time to walk a cup of tea.


    As he went deeper, the more he went in, the less he put on airs.


    And the deepest position is completely without a shelf.


    In the deepest part of the palace stood two huge crystals.


    There are two figures in the crystal.


    Shanye came to the position about five feet in front of the crystal, and finally stopped.


    In front of him, there were blood red runes.


    Shanye looked at the runes as if he wanted to reach out and touch them.


    But he seemed to hesitate for a while, and finally did not put out his hand.


    He looked at the figure in the two crystals in front of him and began to murmur to himself.


    "The king is evil."


    "God and king are separated."


    "Ha ha, no end, no end, I don''t know what you think. Now that you have left the separation, why don''t you come back to life? Is it really enough? "


    As he spoke to himself, he shook his head.


    "Ha ha, but no matter what, everything you do will be cheaper for me in the end."


    "No end, I won these fights between you and me at last!"


    Say, mountain leaf no longer pays attention to those two huge crystal finally.


    He stepped back a few steps and again released a light curtain in the air.


    "But the next thing is up to Jiang Xiaobai. It''s ironic that whether I can live my life again and reach the peak again depends on a little true God. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the moment, Jiang Xiaobai has successfully passed the first test.


    He successfully broke the forbidden system in the palace, went through a light gate and came to a quiet valley.


    "This... Is the second level?"


    Jiang Xiaobai did not act rashly, but carefully observed the surrounding environment.


    After finding that there seemed to be no danger, he started to walk down the valley.


    "Master Shanye said that there are three tests. There should be no problem with this sentence."


    Jiang Xiaobai felt puzzled as he walked.


    "But why hasn''t the King brand appeared so far? Even if you don''t congratulate me on passing the first pass, you should at least talk about the second pass? "


    "Or is it the same as last time, even if you don''t give the problem, can you solve it by yourself? That''s not interesting enough. "


    After walking for a long time, there was still no sign of the God King, and Jiang Xiaobai was speechless.


    There seems to be no prohibition and danger in the valley. Jiang Xiaobai walked along the winding path to the end of the valley.


    A pool of green water, a hut, a small grave.


    Jiang Xiaobai stopped again.


    Here


    In the immortal temple, there is still no way to let his mind out of the body.


    Moreover, after entering the core area, it seems that even his vision is limited, and the place a little farther away becomes blurred, just like suddenly becoming myopia.


    Therefore, if Jiang Xiaobai does not step forward, he will not be able to observe any details.


    To pass the examination is obviously not feasible.


    Many restrictions make Jiang Xiaobai''s behavior more cautious. He stays a hundred feet away from the hut and patiently observes the surroundings.


    After waiting for half an hour and finding that there was still no special situation, Jiang Xiaobai slowly moved forward again.


    At this time, we must not be in a hurry. In case any prohibition is triggered and all previous achievements are wasted, it is really not worth it.


    Slowly came to the front of the grave bag, Jiang Xiaobai carefully looked at the stone tablet in front of the grave.


    The stone tablet is made of white marble. There is no decoration or pattern on it, but only two big characters in regular script - no end!


    "This should not be the real name, so the name of the Immortal King is endless?"


    Jiang Xiaobai said to himself.


    "The endless Emperor... I can''t imagine that after falling, he just lies under this small grave bag. What''s the difference between him and the most ordinary mortals?"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help feeling thousands of emotions.


    "What is the purpose of cultivation..."


    Jiang Xiaobai was silent for a long time before he took action again.


    No matter the environment or the reality, he silently bowed three times to the monument to show his respect for the Immortal King.

 Chapter 852

    Seeing that small grave bag, Jiang Xiaobai believed that the immortal God King had fallen.


    He bowed three times to the tombstone in the hope of respecting his predecessors.


    However, when he bowed for the third time, an ethereal voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "No... want... Believe... Him..."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¿£¿¡±


    Jiang Xiaobai was surprised.


    But after all, cultivation is here, and I''m used to the big waves.


    Jiang Xiaobai instantly controlled all his physiological reactions, and did not show any flaws.


    He tried his best to condense his mind to the surface of his body and asked a rhetorical question with his mind.


    "Who are you?"


    Sure enough, the other party can detect his voice in this way.


    That voice soon began to ring again, and this time, it seemed to become a lot more stable.


    "No, the end."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Hearing these two words, Jiang Xiaobai was immediately surprised.


    The emperor without end??


    Didn''t he fall?


    If not, is the small grave bag in front of you fake?


    Is the endless emperor pretending to be dead?


    Or is he really dying?


    Or something else?


    Jiang Xiaobai''s brain flew around, thinking of many possibilities in an instant.


    But there is one thing he is very sure of now.


    That is, he is absolutely involved in a huge conspiracy, and has been deeply involved in the internal vortex.


    It''s a bit of a back story.


    Make complaints about it, and Jiang Xiaobai straightened up and walked toward the hut beside him.


    At the same time, his "divine voice" did not stop.


    "Master, are you the endless emperor? Who do you want me not to believe? "


    "Evil face!"


    His voice became more and more stable and his speech became more and more coherent, but Jiang Xiaobai was not happy at all. Instead, he felt a burst of fear.


    And this kind of emotion, he seems to have not had for a long time.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart already has a guess at the person who said this voice, and can almost confirm that this guess is accurate.


    That''s Shanye.


    After entering the immortal temple, the only "thing" with normal mind that he came into contact with was Shanye, who called himself "the brand of spirit".


    But


    This guy is the king of evil?


    Jiang Xiaobai is really speechless.


    If Shanye didn''t cheat on the description of the evil aspect of the God King before, then the evil aspect of the God King would be the dark side of the God King.


    Maybe the cultivation is not as good as the complete endless emperor before the split, but it is also the cultivation of immortal God King.


    Jiang Xiaobai has no idea how strong the immortal God King is.


    But it didn''t in the least affect his fear of it.


    He had seen the weapons used by Mahayana, that is, the imperial weapons.


    He even manipulated the sun moon Yin Yang mirror.


    The power of the emperor''s tools is much more terrifying than the Mahayana king in the dark world he had seen before.


    Even the eternal king can''t compare with it.


    Let''s put it another way: if Jiang Xiaobai could control the sun and moon''s Yin and Yang mirrors for an unlimited period of time, and then fight with the eternal God King in Shanhaiguan.


    So the most likely result is that the eternal God King will be injured and retreat, but Jiang Xiaobai is likely to be seriously injured.


    But there should be no deaths on either side.


    We can see the terror of the imperial instruments.


    One of Mahayana''s weapons has such power, so what does Mahayana look like?


    What about the immortal God King who is a higher level than Mahayana?


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t imagine, but he was very sure that he was the real immortal God King. He was afraid that if he looked at him casually, he would be gone.


    Although the current evil phase may not be powerful, but the means must be very many, and must be very profound.


    I''m afraid Jiang Xiaobai can''t handle it easily.


    "You keep listening to me."


    As Jiang Xiaobai walked towards the hut, the voice was ringing in his ears.


    "I have indeed fallen."


    Huh?


    But he still pretended that nothing had happened and looked around in the empty hut.


    "What I''m talking to you about now is the mark that I left in the temple."


    "The evil face didn''t fall. What you saw before was a wisp of his ghost. The purpose of the evil aspect is to obtain the spiritual power of the evil aspect which is sealed and stored in the divine palace


    "Don''t believe what he said. Even if he made an oath according to the immortal law, once he has restored his cultivation, the oath will have little influence on him, and he can still do it to you."


    "And with what I know of him, he will certainly do so. Because he will feel that, as an immortal God, he has to rely on a small real God to make a comeback. This will be a stain on him. "


    Quietly listening to the voice, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart has set off a storm.


    That sounds as if it should be true.


    If Jiang Xiaobai is not reminded, the future will be miserable.


    And with this time into the immortal Temple of all people, should fall here.


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t care about the gods of other domains.


    But if Yao Xiuzhi, Liu Chenyu, Su Qingcheng and the eternal God King who came in with him fall because of this, it is absolutely what Jiang Xiaobai does not want to see.


    "What does the elder mean?"


    He thought about it and asked suddenly.


    "My meaning is very simple. I''ll tell you how to pass the test later, so that you can get all my inheritance. But you have a task, that is, you must stop the evil faces! "


    "He''s so powerful, how can I stop him?"


    "He''s not in a very good state, just a ghost. Of course, by his means, if you are single to single, I''m afraid you are not an opponent. But I''ll talk about you at any time. You can rest assured. "


    Said the voice.


    "In the view of our predecessors, what is our chance of winning?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, the voice was suddenly silent for a while, and then it rang again.


    "You want to hear the truth?"


    "Of course."


    "Less than 60 percent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time it''s Jiang Xiaobai''s turn.


    Less than 60% is not very low. After all, the level of the opponent is far beyond his reach.


    But is the endless emperor not afraid that when the truth is told, he will retreat?

 Chapter 853

    Although the voice hoped that Jiang Xiaobai would stop the evil appearance of the God King, that is, the mountain leaf that claimed to be just a trace of the spirit of the endless emperor, it did not seem to hide anything from Jiang Xiaobai.


    He directly told Jiang Xiaobai the success rate he deduced.


    Only 60 percent!


    "Master, I''m afraid I can''t even reach Chengdu for six years."


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t want to beat around the Bush, so he just told the other party what he thought.


    "There''s no way. It''s both an opportunity and a test for you. Even if you want to take away all the inheritance, you can''t get around the evil


    The voice said again.


    "Er... Why?"


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned.


    "Because he has come to the end of the assessment, which is in the hall of inheritance. So even if you don''t cooperate with him, you have to face him in the end. It''s up to you to consider whether you want to cooperate with me or fight alone. "


    "Ah, this..."


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Xiaobai was speechless again.


    Come on.


    Now that this is the end of the story, we can only take a chance.


    However, a problem occurred to him.


    "By the way, the endless emperor."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I have several friends who have come with me and are now in the other palaces around me. Can they come in and go with me? "


    "Among my friends, there is a top Hinayana king, two high-level gods, and the other is similar to my accomplishments. With these people together, it''s not difficult to deal with the evil appearance of a ghost state. "


    He suddenly remembered them.


    If we can gather them together, it will be much easier to deal with the evil aspect of the God King.


    Even the eternal King alone should be enough.


    "Do you think I would not do it if I could?"


    "Ah?"


    However, the next sentence of the voice immediately poured cold water on Jiang Xiaobai.


    "I am just a brand. I don''t have much authority over the control of the immortal temple. I can''t break the original setting and make an exception to let those who are not immortal kings in. So, the way you said can''t be realized. "


    "This..."


    Jiang Xiaobai talks about things again.


    "Forget it, that''s it."


    After thinking for a moment, Jiang Xiaobai simply turned around, pushed open the door of the hut and went out.


    "Master, please tell me how to pass this pass."


    He made up his mind, since he couldn''t avoid it, let''s fight for it!


    Let''s see if it''s him or the devil!


    "It''s very simple. You can jump directly into the pool in front of you and reach the third level. The place of the third pass is the main hall where I put all kinds of inheritance. The test is to break the ban on protecting those inheritance. "


    As the voice spoke, the pool water, which was as bright as a mirror, suddenly reacted.


    A whirlpool suddenly appeared on the surface of the water.


    It is not like the normal whirlpool, bit by bit rotation, from slow to fast, and then finally formed.


    It''s just a sudden appearance on the surface of the water.


    "Why?"


    Jiang Xiaobai only heard the voice in his ear and suddenly made a confused voice.


    "It seems that the evil aspect is also paying attention to you. This vortex is not what I did. It should be that the evil aspect is trying to break the situation for you. I hope you can get to the last level as soon as possible."


    Hearing this sound, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart suddenly flashed the previous scene.


    "Ah! Master, I remember! Before in front of a close, there is also a light spot suddenly appeared. I went to look for the light spot and found the key to breaking the ban! "


    Jiang Xiaobai now realized that the light spot did not appear naturally, but was created by Shanye.


    No wonder he was puzzled for a long time at that time. The forbidden position didn''t seem to have the function of emitting light spots. How could light spots suddenly appear?


    "Go straight ahead, you can break some simple prohibitions according to the method he taught you, but you should try not to move the two crystals that are sealed with separation and evil spirit. As for how to deal with him at that time, it depends on your adaptability. I will keep an eye on you at any time and give you advice. "


    The voice sounded again.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart suddenly thought of a doubt.


    "Emperor, I have a problem. If evil faces can control these prohibitions, why do they have to wait for me to go and not crack those seals by themselves? "


    "Ha ha, when I first set up that hall, I had already considered this problem. As long as the spiritual fluctuation of evil appearance appears in that hall, I will completely destroy the things inside. So he didn''t dare. "


    oh


    When Jiang Xiaobai heard this, he suddenly came to the spirit.


    In this case, can we make use of this to make trouble?


    "You can also take advantage of this. He did not dare to damage the items in the hall before he touched the two seals. And because he is afraid of divulging his mental fluctuations, his strength should not even be able to play one tenth of what he is now. Otherwise, even if he kills you, it doesn''t make any sense. Before long, he will disappear by himself. "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded, but suddenly thought of a problem again.


    "Master, do you think he can''t even play one tenth of his current strength? Then the 60% success rate you just mentioned is calculated according to his strength? "


    "Ten percent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hoo - all right!"


    Jiang Xiaobai speechless for a long time, and finally a long breath.


    Sixty percent.


    be gone!


    As he thought, he plunged into the pool.


    As like as two peas came into the pool, Jiang Xiaobai was sent directly to the hall where he had been placed.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Xiaoyou is so talented that he is only one step slower than me. You know, my familiarity here is comparable to cheating in the test. "


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai appeared in the hall, the voice of Shanye suddenly rang.


    A dark golden skeleton came out of the darkness and came to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Ha ha, master Shanye is really powerful!"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face immediately showed a smile and arched to the skeleton.


    "Master, this is the last pass? Why did the two of us meet? Shouldn''t we take part in the examination separately? "


    He pretended that he didn''t know anything about it, and wanted to let yamaya completely relax his vigilance.


    "Ha ha, this is really the last pass, but this is also the final destination."


    Shanye waved to Jiang Xiaobai, motioned him to keep up with him, and then walked into the hall.

 Chapter 854

    Jiang Xiaobai successfully entered the hall of the final test, and this is also the place where the endless emperor placed the inheritance as a reward.


    Jiang Xiaobai met Shanye, but pretended not to know, and followed him all the way to the depth of the hall.


    "The test of the third level seems very simple, but it''s actually very difficult."


    Shanye is walking in front, explaining to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "This test is actually to crack the ban on the protection and inheritance of these treasures. If we can successfully crack it, then we will naturally get these treasures."


    Hearing Shan Ye''s words, Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    He as like as two peas of the third great point, he did not know the same thing.


    However, this kind of thing that can be seen at a glance is not necessary to hide, and it will be self defeating.


    "I can see that, but I don''t know if it''s very difficult to break these prohibitions."


    Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Ha ha, it''s really not easy."


    Hearing what he said, Shanye laughed.


    "But with me here, it''s not easy, it''s easy."


    Said, two people have already walked to those shelves nearby.


    Yamaba pointed to the nearest one and said:


    "What you put on this shelf is a kind of fire control skill, which is created by the endless emperor and independent of the way of heaven in all fields. It should be very useful for you."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded. If what he said was true, it would be very useful to him.


    It can not only be one of his three thousand avenues, but also make the power of Wuji immortal fire better.


    "By the way, did you see the tombstone at the second test?"


    At this time, Shan Ye suddenly changed the subject and asked.


    Jiang Xiaobai was a little stunned, and he didn''t know what the purpose of bringing up this topic was.


    But he did.


    "Yes, the tomb of the endless emperor."


    "Ha ha, it''s just a clothes grave."


    Shanye said a secret with a smile.


    "The endless emperor has not appeared for a long time, and before he left, he did say that if the millennium has not come back, then ninety-nine percent may have fallen."


    Listen to his words, Jiang Xiaobai''s brow tightly wrinkled up.


    "But so far, it''s not sure whether he has really fallen or is trapped in some place and can''t leave."


    Then he turned his head to look at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "But it doesn''t make much difference to you. Let''s start to crack the ban."


    While saying that, they have come to the first shelf.


    There is a jade slip on the shelf, which should be sealed with the fire control skills he said before.


    "Do you see this prohibition?"


    Shanye stretched out a hand and pointed to a circle of golden runes that tightly wrapped the jade slips.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    "This prohibition has no attack power except its amazing defensive power. However, it has one feature. Once it is changed by external force, if it is not cracked successfully within 20 breaths, it will be transported to a different space with its contents. "


    Yamaya seems to know these prohibitions very well, and speaks their characteristics very fluently.


    "That alien space can only be opened by the emperor without end, so once this thing goes in, then we can''t take it out."


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Xiaobai nodded and then tentatively asked.


    "Would it be more secure if the elder did it himself?"


    According to the previous voice, this mountain leaf is actually the evil aspect of the God King.


    He can''t leak any breath in this hall, otherwise everything in the hall will be destroyed in an instant.


    "Ha ha, as a brand left by the endless emperor, I can''t do this kind of thing."


    Sure enough, yamaya seems to be starting to make excuses.


    "This is a rule set by the endless emperor after he built this hall. It can''t be changed. Its purpose is to prevent the time is too long later, like me, the brand of the birth of their own ideas, so as to cheat


    He said a reason with a smile, as if all these are real things.


    "I see. It''s reasonable."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded without any expression.


    Such a reason, he is unable to prove, but is true or false.


    Now the best way is to continue to crack these prohibitions.


    Let''s get the inheritance in front of us first. As for what Shanye wants, it''s not too late to wait there.


    Thinking of this, he stepped forward and took a close look at the forbidden system wrapped with jade slips.


    "This prohibition is not difficult. Look at this position."


    Without waiting for Jiang Xiaobai to ask questions, Shanye took the initiative to say.


    And just as he spoke, a light spot suddenly lit up on the prohibition.


    Sure enough!


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at this as like as two peas in the first pass. It seemed that the voice was saying that the mountain leaf was "helping hands".


    "Why? Master, I saw this light once at the first level. It turned out that it was the help of the master? "


    "Ha ha, that''s natural. We are mutually beneficial, and each other''s purposes do not conflict. Of course, I''ll give you a hand."


    Yamaya didn''t seem to care.


    "Well, look at the position of the light spot, which is the core node of prohibition. As long as you cut off the forbidden position with energy like this, it will be completely invalid. "


    As he spoke, the light spot on the prohibition moved a very slight distance in one direction, just cutting off one of the runes.


    Jiang Xiaobai studied it carefully and found that, as he said, it can make the prohibition immediately invalid.


    I''m afraid it would be very difficult for him to find this method within 20 minutes if it wasn''t for Shanye''s advice.


    Even though Jiang Xiaobai can be regarded as a great master in both arming technique and array, he still feels very puzzled about this prohibition.


    "This... This prohibition is really mysterious. I think my cultivation in array is still powerful, but I still feel helpless about it. I''m afraid I can''t get anything good without the help of my predecessors."


    He didn''t rush to start, but raised his head to look at Xiang Shanye and flattered him without any trace.


    It''s always right to let this guy off guard, whether he''s the king of evil or not.

 Chapter 855

    For Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Shanye didn''t seem to think much.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to belittle yourself."


    He seems to be very helpful to Jiang Xiaobai''s flattery.


    "The endless great emperor is an immortal God King. He travels in all fields, and naturally sees more, broader and more profound things. When you come to the realm of the king of God, you can travel around all fields, and your knowledge in all aspects will naturally be improved. "


    He always seems to be smiling.


    "And with your talent, you have already belonged to the top group. Don''t think about it. Practice hard. You''ll have a brilliant moment in the future. "


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Xiaobai nodded with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, without the previous reminder of that voice, Jiang Xiaobai was afraid that he would be confused by this mountain leaf.


    Is this guy acting too positive?


    If he is really the king of evil, according to his present state, his acting skills must give him a million or even 10 million points.


    What are you talking about? This is the real bone of a million years old!


    Jiang Xiaobai dares to say that even the eternal God King will be fooled by him for a while and a half!


    At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai also deeply felt his own shortcomings.


    Compared with this guy, he is just smearing the name of "Jiang Xiaolian"!


    We must have a long snack in the future. We can''t be so stupid any more.


    Of course, this must not be heard by the people in the eternal exile area, otherwise they will have to jump to scold.


    "Ha ha, well, it''s useless not to say that. Now try to do it according to me, and see if you can get rid of this prohibition smoothly. "


    Shanye said a few words, then led the topic back to the right track, and began to urge Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Good! Then I''ll try it according to what my predecessors said. "


    Jiang Xiaobai is not hypocritical either. It''s the best thing for him to get these things.


    He stretched out his right hand, his index finger and middle finger side by side in the shape of a sword finger, and his fingertips burst out a bright white light.


    The white light is as thin as a cicada''s wing, and it is very stable, but in fact it contains very powerful energy, which is straight enough to kill an ordinary God.


    Jiang Xiaobai stretched out his hand and let the white light slowly cut into the position where the mountain leaf had marked the light spot before.


    In addition to the slight resistance of the machine, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t feel any difficulty.


    A small golden Rune was easily cut into a small gap by him.


    Then, Jiang Xiaobai along the gap, according to the direction of Shanye said, gently stroke.


    Just as before, I still didn''t feel much resistance, so I easily cut the golden Rune in half.


    The protective cover wrapped around the jade slips suddenly flashed.


    After a few flashes, the dense runes completely dissipated in the air.


    "Hehe, how about Jiang Xiaoyou? What I said is true. "


    Shanye was watching quietly until this time when he finally spoke.


    "Master is brilliant!"


    Jiang Xiaobai arched his hand at him, then reached out to pick up the jade slip and explored his divine sense.


    A mysterious mantra immediately appeared in his mind.


    Jiang Xiaobai glanced over it and found that it was a fire control skill just like what Shanye said.


    "The name of fire control Jue is really simple and crude. It doesn''t consume brain cells at all."


    He said with a smile.


    "Ha! For the immortal God King, it''s the same with all kinds of magic tools, whether it''s Gongfa or magic. A name or something is just an unimportant code. It''s enough to distinguish them from each other. "


    Shanye said with a smile.


    "Do you want this fire control formula?"


    Such things as jade slips are convenience, and the contents of them have been firmly recorded in the heart as soon as the divine sense is explored.


    Jiang Xiaobai reaches out his hand, raises the jade slip to Shanye and asks.


    "Take it. I just know the content of the fire control formula, so I don''t need it."


    After a pause, he said again:


    "In fact, I don''t have much intention for these skills or magic weapons. I know some of the core skills of Wuzhong emperor. It doesn''t make much difference whether there are others or not. "


    "All I need is a lot of mental energy to recast the soul body, and another is to find a suitable body."


    He said with a sigh.


    "If I can achieve my wish and you don''t get those core skills by chance, I can even teach them to you directly. Of course, the conditions are very simple. You can''t pass it on without my permission. "


    Jiang Xiaobai a listen, eyebrow slightly move.


    What Shanye is playing is just and aboveboard.


    That''s exactly what he wanted to do. He told himself that.


    If you don''t get a reminder, you will feel that this guy is an open and aboveboard person and easily trust him.


    It''s a bad hand. It''s a good game!


    It''s an old monster who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles a little, too lazy to say more beautiful words.


    "Since you don''t want it, I''ll keep it. Let''s move on."


    "Well, if I finish these things earlier, I''ll be a man again earlier."


    For Jiang Xiaobai''s request, Shanye naturally has no opinion.


    Just as they continued to move forward, the voice suddenly rang in Jiang Xiaobai''s ear again.


    "There are several magic weapons that are very powerful, and even one imperial weapon. It''s just that it''s nearly damaged and can only be used again. When you get it, I''ll tell you how to drive it. "


    Hearing the voice in his ear, Jiang Xiaobai subconsciously raised his eyes and swept the leaves in front of him.


    However, they found that the other side seemed to have no sense of this situation, and they were still talking and moving forward.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai immediately put down his heart.


    Either Shanye didn''t feel the sound, or he felt that he was playing fool with himself.


    But it doesn''t matter. Once you get those magic weapons, even the emperor''s tools, you will have the capital to compete with him.


    Although it can only be urged once, Jiang Xiaobai is very clear about the power of the emperor''s tools.


    Even if he can only exert half of the power of the imperial weapon, it should be enough to deal with this guy.


    So what he has to do now is to try his best to cooperate and take more treasures. Everything will be put in the hands of the emperor.

 Chapter 856

    With the help of Shanye, Jiang Xiaobai successfully obtained the first inheritance from the endless emperor, a kind of fire control skill, fire control formula.


    After getting the fire control formula, they went on to other shelves.


    Shanye frankly said that he was not interested in these so-called inheritance, but wanted to get spiritual power and physical body to regenerate a complete person and live another life.


    As for whether these words comforted Jiang Xiaobai or were true, only Shanye knew.


    But it''s not the time for him to see what he wants, and it''s not the time for Jiang Xiaobai to tear his face with him.


    So they went all the way forward, passed by every shelf and cracked all the prohibitions on it.


    Along the way, Jiang Xiaobai really gained a lot.


    What can be put here by the top leaders of immortal God King is the best of the best.


    Moreover, this is not a masterpiece of the eternal exile area or any other domain, but a masterpiece carefully selected by the endless emperor from the hundreds of millions of skills and magic weapons in all the domains he has been to.


    It is needless to say whether these things are good or not. If they are released, they will definitely be the treasures that countless King level masters want to grab after breaking their heads.


    All kinds of anti heaven skills, powerful pills, and all kinds of magic weapons.


    Even the cloud disk of the universe, which had not been heard for a long time, suddenly appeared, and he took the initiative to persuade him to upload some of the skills in exchange for Xiandou.


    It can be seen that these things are really very popular and rare.


    At the beginning, it made Jiang Xiaobai feel like granny Liu had entered the Grand View Garden. However, before one third of the journey, he was numb.


    "Hehe, how about it? Are there many good things?"


    Shanye saw his reaction and immediately gave out a kind laugh.


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles bitterly and shakes his head. It''s the first time he feels like this.


    I didn''t expect that I would have such a day when I was indifferent to all kinds of treasures.


    "Ha ha, although these things are really good, I have to advise you."


    Shanye laughed again, and then his voice became serious.


    "The so-called greedy, you don''t want to master all these good things. I can tell you very responsibly that even the endless Emperor himself has not mastered all these skills, and most of them are just browsing for several times. "


    "You need to know what''s right for you and what you''re good at. Others, just take the essence and discard the dross. It''s OK to learn from others, but don''t think about mastering everything. That will do you no good but harm. "


    Hearing his words, Jiang Xiaobai nodded solemnly.


    There is nothing wrong with what yamaya said.


    If you really want to master everything, you will be proficient in everything.


    There is no one who can hold the hand. In the end, he will gradually fall behind the pace of others and become indifferent to the public.


    While agreeing with Shanye''s view, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart was also awe inspiring.


    It''s really a powerful way to buy people''s hearts.


    First of all, the reality put forward their own needs.


    Then it is clear that his needs are not in conflict with his own.


    Make an oath again, let oneself put down the heart of guard.


    He also pointed out that he could get most of the benefits of this operation by cooperating with him. Just give him a small part of it.


    Then, first help yourself to get all kinds of benefits, and then be very careful to remind yourself.


    If there is no secret voice, Jiang Xiaobai is afraid that he has already completely lost his guard. When he reaches the deepest part of the hall, he will only do his best to help him get the separation of spiritual power and endless emperor.


    According to the voice in the dark, at that time, it is very likely that Shanye will directly return to the cultivation of the immortal God King.


    Next, he and Yao Xiuzhi, Liu SunYu and others became the fish on his chopping board, and could only be slaughtered.


    Great, it''s really great!


    Jiang Xiaobai thought, while also looking forward to the voice said that the handle of broken emperor.


    Although it is said that Shanye can only play one tenth of his strength in this hall, Jiang Xiaobai is not sure whether he will break the pot or not.


    If such a guy really goes to extremes, I''m afraid that even if the eternal God King, they are not useful here.


    Only when he got the imperial weapon that could still be used once, he would have more chances of winning against Shanye.


    After a long walk, Jiang Xiaobai finally saw a long and thin light ball with a height of more than one person.


    In the light group, a halberd with complex patterns on its surface was quietly suspended in the air.


    This painting halberd is no longer bright, a crack almost runs through the tip of the painting halberd to the end of the long handle.


    "It''s an imperial instrument, but it''s damaged and has no practical value."


    Shanye stood still before the halberd was painted, and said something casually in a light tone.


    "Look at this crack. It''s so long, and the whole painting halberd is dull and lifeless. I''m afraid that it will be completely destroyed before it can be used to fight with people."


    With that, he was ready to move on to the next shelf.


    "Don''t waste time on this thing. Let''s go to the next shelf."


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai nodded in his heart.


    It seems that Shanye really doesn''t want him to get the painting halberd.


    But the more so, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart is more stable.


    Why don''t you want him to get it?


    That must be because Jiang Xiaobai may pose a threat to him after he gets this thing!


    The more this mountain leaf is like this, the more Jiang Xiaobai naturally wants to get this painting halberd.


    "Ha ha, master. The younger generation has no resistance to the halberd. They have loved it since childhood. Please tell me how to break the ban. "


    Seeing that Shanye continues to move forward, Jiang Xiaobai stops directly in front of the painting halberd and says to Shanye with a smile.


    "Oh? Harm! Let''s forget about this thing. When I come back, I''ll get you a serious imperial painting halberd. Isn''t that better? "


    Shan Ye is a Leng, and then advises Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Alas, master, since we have met each other, it''s fate. If we don''t accept it, we will be punished by heaven."


    How could Jiang Xiaobai be persuaded to leave?


    He has to get the halberd today!


    "You are so stubborn. So, this time you do it yourself, I don''t give any advice. Whether you can get it or not depends on how much you have learned in front of you. "

 Chapter 857

    Sure enough, Jiang Xiaobai saw the broken imperial utensil in the last hall.


    And I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or whether Shanye really doesn''t want him to get the halberd. After Jiang Xiaobai insisted on breaking the ban again and again, Shanye gave up for the first time!


    ha-ha!


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help sneering in his heart.


    There''s something wrong with it!


    In fact, to tell you the truth, Jiang Xiaobai did not trust the voice that suddenly appeared.


    These two guys claim to be the brand left by the endless emperor, but in fact, who knows what they are and who knows who is good and who is bad?


    Or are they both bad?


    Even most of the time, you have no way to define a person''s attributes by pure good or bad.


    Therefore, from the heart, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t believe either of them.


    But it is true that, as yamaya said before, their purpose is the same for the time being.


    That''s why Jiang Xiaobai would try his best to pretend to cooperate and get what he needed.


    However, this is one of the few things Jiang Xiaobai has done without any plans.


    After the inheritance, how to do it depends on the situation at that time.


    "Well, since you want to test me, I''ll try it myself."


    Whether the Shanye Gang helps or not, Jiang Xiaobai definitely wants to get this halberd.


    However, we still can''t afford to lose face. We must do enough.


    After all, it''s not the time to tear your face.


    "Well, since you insist, try it. Anyway, I don''t think it''s necessary to work hard on this crap. If it''s damaged like this, I don''t even know if you can re activate its power. I even doubt whether it will be broken without a blow. "


    Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai insisted on it again and again, Shanye didn''t stop it directly, but the cold water still poured on Jiang Xiaobai basin by basin and never stopped.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai really won''t be hit by him. He came to the forbidden place where Fang Tianhua halberd was wrapped and carefully observed it.


    At this time, the mysterious voice that had been silent for a long time suddenly rang again.


    "It doesn''t matter. If he doesn''t help you, I''ll let you have this halberd."


    Jiang Xiaobai was not surprised by the sound.


    He will pay close attention to the situation here. If he is still a doctor now, it will really make Jiang Xiaobai feel strange.


    After hearing the sound, Jiang Xiaobai did not show any abnormality, but was still concentrating on observing the prohibition.


    "In this painting halberd, there are the basic ways to recognize its owner and use it intensively. You will know immediately after you get it."


    The voice also knew that Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t give any feedback at this time, so it didn''t stop and continued to talk to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Then I strongly suggest that you let it recognize its master first, so that it will cost a lot less to motivate it. Well, that''s all. The prohibition is like this. You have to deal with it like this... "


    After the voice simply explained two sentences, he immediately told Jiang Xiaobai the way to crack the ban.


    While listening carefully, Jiang Xiaobai compared his accumulated experience after entering here to judge whether the method provided by the voice is wrong.


    He didn''t fully believe this voice, so naturally he had to make his own judgment on his words, so as not to be dug by others.


    After a careful study, Jiang Xiaobai found that the method provided by the mysterious voice was really no big problem.


    He was relieved to do according to the law, successfully cracked the ban, and got the broken imperial halberd.


    In the whole process, Shanye was watching quietly. He didn''t say anything and didn''t stop him. But Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know what he was thinking for a moment.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoyou has made great progress. He has mastered the methods to crack these prohibitions so quickly."


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s success, Shanye immediately congratulated him.


    But I don''t know whether it was Jiang Xiaobai''s subjective reason or the fact that it was, he always felt that there was a trace of displeasure and anger in Shanye''s tone at the moment.


    But if you look more carefully, it doesn''t seem like that.


    Jiang Xiaobai slightly picked eyebrows, not too much to tangle this matter.


    As soon as Fang Tian got hold of the halberd, the method of recognizing the Lord and urging him, just as the mysterious voice said, immediately came to his mind.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Xiaobai directly acted in accordance with the law and let Fang Tianhua recognize the master first.


    Fortunately, this method is not very complicated. It will be finished in a short time.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his head and looked at Shanye with a smile.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your praise. I really like Fang Tian''s painting halberd. But it''s really badly damaged. It''s useless for the time being. Let''s see if we can repair it in the future. "


    With that, he took Fang Tianhua halberd into Yujing bottle, showing that he didn''t care too much.


    "Ha ha, I advised you just now. If this thing needs to be repaired, you may have a headache."


    After that, Shanye took the lead and continued to walk towards the back shelf. He didn''t seem to want to talk more about this topic.


    Oh!


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered again.


    No matter who is bad for Shanye or mysterious voice, Fang Tianhua''s Halberd seems to be the key link.


    One tried every means to get it, and the other tried to dissuade it.


    Jiang Xiaobai made up his mind.


    As long as we are not at the end of the mountain, we will never use this broken imperial weapon.


    Who knows if this painting halberd has been tampered with?


    After the little episode of Fang Tian''s painting halberd, Jiang Xiaobai and Shanye are back to their former appearance, and continue to walk towards the depth of the main hall. Along the way, they continue to collect all kinds of inheritance and treasures.


    The two seemed to have a tacit understanding. No one mentioned the painting halberd once more.


    But the strange atmosphere hidden in it is clear only in the hearts of two people.


    The so-called "each with a ghost", is probably such a scene.


    After walking for about half a day, Jiang Xiaobai has collected nearly half of all kinds of things in the hall.


    Looking at the deepest place, you can see the two huge crystals in the distance.

 Chapter 858

    Having passed half of the hall, Jiang Xiaobai''s mood has gradually become nervous.


    Soon it''s time for us to see each other. What should he do then?


    Tear your face?


    Or is it a disaster?


    Or is Gu talking about him?


    To tell the truth, so far, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart is still not made up a mind.


    Yao Xiuzhi and Liu Chenyu are in the peripheral area, and now they don''t know what the situation is.


    However, for looking for foreign aid, Jiang Xiaobai basically has no hope.


    A mountain leaf, a mysterious voice, these two guys have certain control over the immortal temple.


    And judging from the current situation and the attitude of these two guys, no matter who wins or loses in the end, it is impossible for Jiang Xiaobai to find foreign aid.


    So all he can rely on now is himself.


    As time went by, they got closer and closer to the two huge crystals at the end of the hall.


    After about half a day, Jiang Xiaobai and Shanye finally stood in front of the two crystals.


    The crystal on the left is hollow, with a cloud of gray "smoke" swirling in it.


    This is the spiritual power from the evil aspect of the God King.


    According to Jiang Xiaobai''s current information, these mental powers should have been purified, without any mental imprint.


    However, most of the information comes from Shanye and mysterious voice, so there is no way for Jiang Xiaobai to determine the credibility.


    In the crystal on the right, there is a tall figure.


    He is more than 1.9 meters tall and has a strong figure.


    He was dressed in glittering light armour, with a long slender knife on his back.


    But what surprised Jiang Xiaobai was that he had no face!


    His face is a complete piece of flat skin, completely without any facial features.


    This is said to be a part of the endless emperor, but I don''t know why he sealed it here.


    The specific reason was not mentioned by Shanye, nor did the mysterious voice.


    These two huge crystals should have the function of isolating breath. Jiang Xiaobai stood a few feet in front of them, but he didn''t feel any breath.


    "Well, you''ve got everything that belongs to you. Next, I need Jiang Xiaoyou to help me."


    The vision stares at the left side crystal in that regiment to roll continuously of mental strength, the opening says softly.


    "Good! Master, please tell me the way. I''ll crack the ban. "


    Jiang Xiaobai simply nodded and agreed.


    At the same time, the mysterious voice rang in his ear again.


    "No!"


    It sounds very anxious.


    "Never help the evil phase break the ban here! Once he gets his mental power back, his strength will be restored to the level above Mahayana, and no one will be able to restrict him by then! "


    "If he gets the separation again, he will directly return to the cultivation of the immortal God King! At that time, even if you don''t die, you can''t enter the realm of Mahayana. This is the limit of the law of immortality. No one can help it! "


    Hearing this voice, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help frowning a little.


    Is this guy''s words true or not?


    It sounds very serious, but now he has no way to identify the truth of this sentence.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s mind at the moment suddenly came up with a very dangerous idea.


    Since the prohibitions here all have the function of self-protection, can he deliberately fail?


    If he fails in the process of cracking, the two crystals may be directly transmitted to a secret space that only the endless Emperor himself can open, as the mysterious voice says.


    At that time, no matter it''s Shanye or that mysterious voice, it''s estimated that there will be nothing we can do.


    However, in this way, he is likely to face the anger of both sides at the same time.


    By these two guys, he is not sure whether he can survive.


    In fact, there is another drawback in doing so, that is, Jiang Xiaobai does not know whether the so-called "secret space" really exists.


    And I don''t know if the crack fails, will the things here really be sent in.


    If that mysterious voice lies and the other party can actually enter that space, then he has made wedding clothes for others.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    Since it''s not safe to send them away, what if we just destroy them?


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t have such strength, but it doesn''t mean others don''t have it!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly stopped his hand and turned to look at Shanye.


    "Master, since we have all come here, let''s be frank and tell the truth."


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Shanye suddenly turned his head and looked at him.


    That action is so big that Jiang Xiaobai is a little worried about whether he will directly break the small thin cervical vertebra of the skeleton.


    "What do you mean, Jiang Xiaoyou?"


    Shan Ye''s tone was obviously with a trace of anger, but more of it was still deeply puzzled.


    If someone else is here at the moment, he will automatically make up Jiang Xiaobai''s brain as an ungrateful white eyed wolf, and Shanye is the unlucky one who was sold and helped to count money.


    good heavens!


    This play is really good!


    Even Jiang Xiaobai, as the party concerned, could not help but praise him secretly.


    If anyone dares to say that the shape of the skeleton shelf is not as good as that of the old dramatist, Jiang Xiaobai will be the first to worry with him!


    "Ha ha, I mean very simple. I will certainly do what I promised you. Please rest assured. "


    Although he decided to do something, Jiang Xiaobai still used some speaking skills slightly, so as not to let the other party run away and break the pot.


    "Now I just have a little doubt in my heart, that is, what is the real identity of the elder. Now that we have carried out such in-depth cooperation, is it a bit inappropriate if our predecessors still have something to hide? "


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile, sincere and incomparable.


    What''s the matter, man? My play is really good!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Shanye suddenly looks up to the sky and laughs without warning.


    This smile is enough time for half a cup of tea, which makes Jiang Xiaobai doze off a little.


    Finally, he put away his laughter, looked at Jiang Xiaobai, and his tone became serious.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, did you hear a mysterious voice?"

 Chapter 859

    Before the two huge crystals at the end of the hall, Jiang Xiaobai finally had a showdown with Shanye.


    However, Shanye''s reaction was somewhat unexpected to Jiang Xiaobai. He asked the key of the problem directly.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, did you hear a mysterious voice?"


    Hearing this question, Jiang Xiaobai was shocked.


    good heavens!


    The matter between these two guys is not as simple as it seems.


    Shanye actually guessed the existence of each other directly. It seems that they should be very familiar with each other!


    Jiang Xiaobai is about to open his mouth, but he is interrupted by a voice in the hall.


    "Ha ha, it''s my seat. Your plan has been seen through by us. You''d better give up the struggle! "


    It''s the mysterious voice that has been "persuasive" to Jiang Xiaobai!


    WOW!


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately began to retreat, and directly retreated to the position ten feet away from the crystal.


    Is this a face-to-face pinch?


    It''s a little wonderful!


    While paying attention to the scene, Jiang Xiaobai stealthily takes out the halberd of Fangtian painting from Yujing bottle, narrows it, and hides it in the palm of his hand.


    At the same time, the greedy wolf armour has also loomed on his body surface, and under the greedy wolf armour, there is a layer of burning immortal fire.


    While making these movements, Jiang Xiaobai carefully controlled his breath, so that the breath of Xianhuo and Xianjia didn''t leak out at all.


    In order to avoid the air engine under the influence of two monsters on their siege.


    "Hehe..."


    Hearing the mysterious voice, Shanye began to laugh nervously again.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. I just thought Jiang Xiaoyou''s reaction was not right. I really believed your slander!"


    He raised the skeleton and looked into the air, though there was nothing there.


    "Evil face, of course I won''t let your plot succeed!"


    The sound came again.


    "Ha ha, I''m a bad face? If I''m evil, who are you? "


    Shanye showed no weakness.


    Jiang Xiaobai stood watching the excitement, but he was thinking crazily in his head.


    It''s already biting each other.


    Listen to the meaning of Shan Ye''s words, this is to bite back, saying that the mysterious voice is the real evil.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai still has one of the biggest doubts at this time - that is, why so far, the mysterious voice has only been heard but not seen.


    Jiang Xiaobai now deeply doubts whether this mysterious voice is even worse than the state of Shanye.


    Although they are now attached to the skeleton, there is at least one soul at the beginning.


    This mysterious voice can''t even condense the soul, can it?


    Watching the two sides constantly fighting, Jiang Xiaobai finds it almost difficult to find out what the truth is - he knows too little information.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, don''t believe this guy."


    And just as he was thinking about it, Shanye suddenly turned to see it.


    "So far you haven''t seen him, have you?"


    Jiang Xiaobai had a little interest in it.


    Shanye is a good guesser.


    "Yes. You can only hear it, but you can''t see it. "


    Jiang Xiaobai replied simply.


    He is now very happy to see the situation in front of him.


    When the voice appeared in the hall, Jiang Xiaobai had already determined his latest strategy.


    Anyway, he is just watching the excitement and making a fuss, which is to make fire on both sides.


    As long as we don''t bring the problem back to him, it''s nothing.


    It''s better that these two guys can fight by themselves, and then they will lose each other. In the end, it would be perfect to let them reap profits.


    "Ha ha, do you know why he didn''t dare to show up?"


    Shan Ye sneered and asked again.


    "I don''t know."


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head in a very exaggerated way.


    The exaggeration of the acting skills, if there is an unknown crowd around the scene, I''m afraid that they will think that he is the extras found by skeleton.


    "The reason is very simple, that is the image problem. He''s so dignified that he doesn''t dare come out to see you at all! "


    Shanye laughed and said aloud.


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned when he heard this.


    good heavens!


    It''s all personal.


    This mountain leaf is a monster who has been mixed up for thousands of years. How can he change his name without saying two words?


    "You''re bullshit


    That mysterious voice naturally can''t let Shan Ye deceive Jiang Xiaobai.


    However, Shanye''s next sentence suddenly silenced the mysterious voice.


    "What nonsense? Why don''t you come out and meet me? Just as you look like an evil person, Jiang Xiaoyou can tell who the evil person is


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shan Ye''s words suddenly made the whole hall silent.


    Huh?


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. Did he really get to the point?


    Is that mysterious voice the real evil face of the God King?


    But when he thought about it, he thought it was unreasonable.


    If the owner of that mysterious voice is also in the state of soul body, he should be able to easily change his appearance?


    How can you dare not come out to see people?


    Isn''t he a soul body, a serious living man?


    One of the parts of the endless emperor?


    But if it''s a split, why don''t you deal with Shanye by yourself?


    Even the weakest part of the endless emperor''s power is countless times stronger than himself, right?


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled up, a little puzzled.


    The relationship between the two guys and their real identities were more and more complicated, which made him completely confused.


    "Well! Why don''t I dare to show up? "


    After a long time, the mysterious voice finally sounded again.


    At the same time, the direction of the main entrance of the hall also heard the running sound of "daddada".


    Jiang Xiaobai''s brows are more tightly knit.


    good heavens!


    What''s going on here?


    Is this guy riding a horse?


    But just a moment later, his face was surprised again!


    A giant came running quickly from a distance.


    It looks like a huge fox with red fur all over its body.


    Behind it, nine shadows were waving with the running.


    Nine tail fox!?


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai saw it, these four words flashed through his mind for the first time.


    However, when he looked carefully again, he found that he had seen the fox before!


    Behind it is not the tail, but nine stout tentacles!


    "Why don''t I? So it''s you! "


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    Isn''t this the same tentacle that attacked him and Yao Xiuzhi before?

 Chapter 860

    In the hall of the final test, Shanye and the mysterious voice face to face, and the mysterious voice has finally revealed its true face.


    It turns out that he is the tentacle who once attacked Jiang Xiaobai and Yao Xiuzhi!


    "Yes, it''s me."


    In the face of Jiang Xiaobai''s surprise, the tentacle monster is extremely calm, and seems to have forgotten the attack on him and Yao Xiuzhi not long ago.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing such a picture opposite, Jiang Xiaobai was speechless.


    "Ha ha, you are as shameless as ever."


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t say a word, but Shanye didn''t seem to want to let each other go.


    "Forget about the attack so soon? Ha ha, I always know you are a shameless guy, but I didn''t expect you to be so shameless! "


    Yamaba didn''t know for a moment whether he was afraid that the things sealed in the crystal would be destroyed, or whether he didn''t feel that he was the opponent of the two people. He didn''t have enough confidence. He just brushed his lips, but he didn''t make any substantive moves.


    "Evil appearance, you must know in your heart that you can''t cheat Jiang Xiaoyou?"


    The "nine tail" Fox heard Shan Ye''s words, suddenly grinned, and then turned to look at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, this guy is a trace of the spirit. Strictly speaking, it is the spirit of the endless emperor. But it comes from bad looks. "


    "At the beginning, the evil Prime Minister secretly left this brand in the temple when the king didn''t pay attention. It wasn''t discovered until many years later. But by that time, because of many objective reasons, it had been combined with a part of the temple and could not be eradicated. "


    "Nine tail" Fox seems very calm.


    "So the king of God left me there to guard the evil minister and prevent him from causing damage to the palace."


    "So when you broke into the forbidden area, I naturally had to be loyal to my duty and stop you from moving on."


    As he said this, he raised one of his front legs and pointed to the skeleton that Shanye possessed.


    "It used to be a member of the guard, as well as a bone dragon. However, both of them are relatively fragile. They have lost their normal mind in the long years, and they will only instinctively attack anything that comes into their guarding area. But you seem to have taken both of them away in the end? "


    At this point, his tone finally took on a little bit of doubt.


    "Yes, I took them all."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    Even if it was obvious, there was no need for him not to admit it.


    "Well, after they lose their consciousness, they can''t play a guarding role. It doesn''t matter if you take them away."


    "Nine tail" Fox nodded.


    "Can you believe me now?"


    He asked Jiang Xiaobai again.


    "Er... I''m completely confused by you two now."


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head.


    At this time, he will not stand in line rashly. It''s the smartest way to act stupid first.


    And he really didn''t know what these two guys were, so this is really true.


    "Ha ha, I know your mentality very well."


    See Jiang Xiaobai this appearance, that "nine tail" demon fox smiles again.


    "It''s just that I''m afraid that I''ll help the real evil face. In the end, everyone will be caught in one net."


    As he said this, he suddenly turned his head and showed a big smile towards Shanye.


    Shanye looks a little flustered.


    "What do you want to do?"


    He began to shout.


    "Nine tail" Fox suddenly burst out of the sky momentum.


    This momentum is extremely terrifying, which makes Jiang Xiaobai feel even stronger than the eternal God King.


    However, the "nine tail" Fox seems to deliberately let the bully avoid Jiang Xiaobai, and did not let him be affected.


    "What do I want to do? A fight, of course. "


    With a smile, a layer of red flame rose up all over him.


    As soon as the flame came out, Jiang Xiaobai immediately felt his limitless immortal fire and suddenly became a little manic.


    He retreated a hundred feet again, and this feeling became weaker.


    This is also a kind of fairy fire?


    I''m afraid that the product level is not under the Wuji immortal fire, and maybe even higher.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought to himself.


    "Your goal is to get the separation of the king and the mental power from the evil, but my goal is just not to let you get them."


    "Nine tails" said the fox in a loud voice.


    "So it doesn''t matter to me whether they are taken back or completely destroyed, as long as you don''t have them."


    As he spoke, he launched a fierce attack on Shanye.


    "Now you have only two ways to go, either you will be suppressed by me and taken back to continue to be imprisoned, or you will let go and fight with me, but eventually everything you want will be destroyed!"


    "Evil face, why do you fight me?"


    Two people instantly tangled to fight together, these two people are extremely clever experts, between the energy completely introverted, almost without the slightest waste.


    Jiang Xiaobai hid and nodded.


    This trip, if you can go back safely, is really worth it.


    It has not only gained a lot of heritage and treasures, but also absorbed a lot of combat experience.


    Although these two guys don''t know whether they are good or bad, they are really good at fighting. Jiang Xiaobai is even fascinated by them.


    "Nine tail" Fox and mountain leaf fight less than ten moves, two people have already separated the upper and lower hand.


    The "nine tail" Fox has no scruples, and doesn''t leave any feelings at all. With a few moves, he can only fight Shanye, but has no power to fight back.


    And Shanye, it seems that he really does not dare to let his breath leak out. Even though he is in a very weak position, he still refuses to do his best.


    When Jiang Xiaobai saw this, he had a little more judgment about the two people''s words.


    It seems that the smell of mountain leaves will indeed cause some changes here.


    As for whether this change will damage the separation and mental power, he still can''t be sure, but he can be sure that it will damage those two things.


    Otherwise, Shanye would not be so tolerant, willing to risk being caught back, but also to preserve these two things.


    From Jiang Xiaobai''s point of view, his idea is very easy to understand - leaving the Castle Peak without worrying about firewood.


    As long as things are still there, even if he is suppressed again, he will have a chance to run out again.


    But once the thing is gone, he may not have any chance.

 Chapter 861

    A skeleton and a fox fight fiercely.


    But at this time, Jiang Xiaobai is secretly moving away from the battlefield.


    If these two people want to fight, let them fight. Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t want to spend time with them.


    If you can find a way out, it''s the best.


    Although these two guys have certain operation authority to the prohibition in immortal temple, it seems that the authority is not high.


    Otherwise, the two of them didn''t have to take such an "indirect" approach when they guided Jiang Xiaobai through the test or cracked the ban.


    If the authority is high enough, don''t you just send him to the last level?


    So Jiang Xiaobai thinks that as long as he can escape from the hall, the two guys will just chase him.


    It''s up to you to see who can outrun who.


    And it seems that the two of them will die together.


    At that time, in case of any change in the hall, Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t want to be buried with them.


    The fight between them became more and more fierce, and they seemed to control the battlefield intentionally, gradually away from the two huge crystals.


    Jiang Xiaobai is moving toward the opposite direction of the two people, while still observing the situation around.


    He has been in the hall of the third pass for more than a day, and he has already had a general understanding of the situation here.


    According to his observation and his experience in cracking down on the prohibitions on heritage protection during this period of time, if there are exits here, there are only two places that are most likely.


    The first is the main entrance of the main hall.


    But at that time, he entered the hall directly through transmission, and did not go through the door at all.


    And this door has been closed, Jiang Xiaobai is not sure whether it can be opened.


    The other is the end of the main hall.


    That''s behind the two huge crystals.


    It''s very likely that there''s something hidden in this location.


    But in the position before the crystal, there is a complete layer covering the entire hall of prohibition, simply can not pass.


    Jiang Xiaobai thinks that if he has time, he should be able to crack it successfully.


    But in this way, it''s the intention of Shanye.


    So for the time being, this is absolutely impossible.


    In this way, he had only one place to choose, which was the main entrance of the main hall.


    Seeing that the two are fighting farther and farther, Jiang Xiaobai''s pace is faster and faster.


    After a long time, he finally pulled the distance to 500 feet away.


    Seeing that the two men were still concentrating on the battle, it seemed that they didn''t want to care about him. Jiang Xiaobai immediately turned his head, quickened his pace, and went straight to the main door of the hall.


    At the beginning, he was still a little worried. From time to time, he would look back to see if the fox and skeleton were coming.


    The result has been running more than 200 Zhang distance, he found that the other party seems to have ignored him.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the situation, and suddenly he had a smile in his heart.


    Come on.


    You two just fight here. I won''t be with you.


    He immediately increased his speed to the extreme and went straight to the gate.


    With Jiang Xiaobai''s current speed, it only takes a moment for him to reach the gate.


    The gate of the hall is as black as ink, and the material seems to be a kind of metal to the touch, but Jiang Xiaobai has never seen this kind of material.


    Jiang Xiaobai reached out and pushed, but as expected, he couldn''t push.


    The metal that makes up the gate doesn''t seem to be very hard, but it seems to be very tough.


    Jiang Xiaobai tried to blow a blow, but found that the door was hit by him at the same time, actually slightly depressed to the inside, directly absorbed all his strength.


    After a blow, Jiang Xiaobai immediately frowned.


    This material is really powerful, although the hardness is not high, but in terms of tenacity, it does not seem to be weaker than his greedy wolf armour.


    And the most important thing is that there seems to be a ban in this door, which can absorb his energy.


    At least 99% of the energy of his strike just now was absorbed by the ban, and the little lethality left could not cause any damage to the gate.


    That''s a bit of a problem


    Although not sure, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t want to delay any time. Who knows when the two lunatics will come after him.


    He immediately covered the door with his hand, and slowly injected a little energy into the door from the palm, hoping to find the law of prohibition by this way.


    However, just after a trial, Jiang Xiaobai immediately gave up this method.


    The person who set this prohibition is quite powerful. He seems to have guessed that someone might use this method to test, so he specially set up an annoying mechanism.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai injected energy, he felt a terrible suction coming from the door, which absorbed the energy in his body crazily.


    If it wasn''t for the strength of Jiang Xiaobai''s body and the instant transformation of the hand that touched the surface of the gate into the state of limitless immortal fire, I''m afraid it would have been sucked directly into a person.


    Even if there is no Wuji immortal fire, or no absolute mimicry to buffer that moment, even if Jiang Xiaobai''s physical strength is doubled or tripled, I''m afraid there is no way to break free.


    Danger and danger to take back the hand, Jiang Xiaobai can''t help but burst a rude.


    This is really the standard thought of treasure house, even the gate is so abnormal!


    This method failed. Jiang Xiaobai didn''t make any movement for the time being. Instead, he stood in the same place and listened to the movement in the distance.


    The "boom boom" is still ringing one after another, and judging from the size and direction of the sound, it seems that the distance between the two guys and him is not much closer.


    These two guys, in the end, what is the revenge, ah, meet can fight like this.


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and turned his attention back to the gate again.


    Since the first method doesn''t work, Jiang Xiaobai has to look for the physical structure to see if there is any open structure on the door.


    He narrowed his eyes and began to observe from the bottom up.


    First of all, um... No doorknob


    Secondly, there is no pattern on the door, and only two big characters are engraved on the two doors respectively - no end.


    Again, there seems to be no gap on the door, at least from the direction of the inner side, Jiang Xiaobai can''t see any seams.


    Finally, the position of the door shaft has a protective cover!


    This protective cover is made of energy, but it looks very strong. Jiang Xiaobai thinks it should be very difficult to break it.

 Chapter 862

    Jiang Xiaobai took advantage of the "nine tail" Fox and "skeleton" Shanye is fighting, ran to the front door of the hall.


    However, when he got here, he found that it seemed very difficult to open the door. At least in his current way, he felt helpless.


    But now, there is no better choice.


    It is obviously not a cost-effective way to break the ban on protecting the doorshaft, because the material of the doorshaft seems to be the same as other parts of the gate.


    And it''s bound to absorb energy.


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately turned his eyes to other positions of the gate to see if he could find any other breakthrough.


    However, at this time, the sound of fighting, which was still far away, suddenly stopped.


    The whole hall suddenly fell into a kind of horrible silence!


    what the hell?


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately turned back and looked to the depth of the hall.


    But I can''t see anything, and I don''t know whether the two guys died together or have left here.


    Greedy wolf armour suddenly appears on Jiang Xiaobai''s body surface, and a layer of limitless immortal fire is blazing on the appearance of greedy wolf armour.


    The front of heaven and earth came out of its sheath and hovered over Jiang Xiaobai''s head.


    He was on the alert for any possible danger.


    However, as time went by, nothing happened.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai did not dare to relax his vigilance.


    Years of fighting experience has taught him one thing.


    That is, if we do not fully understand the enemy''s movements, we must not relax our vigilance.


    The most terrible enemy is often the one with the most patience.


    Especially the type of killer in the dark world.


    Even if you know they are nearby, if there is no way to find them out, it means that you are going to have a tragedy.


    They will quietly lurk around you, waiting for the moment when your spirit relaxes.


    It doesn''t matter how long you can stretch. What matters is that the other person can stretch longer than you!


    Once this moment comes, you are likely to have a thunderbolt.


    And there''s even more.


    You relax once, then wake up suddenly, but find nothing happened.


    Then you continue to tense, suddenly can''t help it, again relaxed for a moment, and then nothing happened.


    When you can''t hold on for the third and fourth time, the other party''s attack may come.


    And at this time, your state has long been far from the top down.


    If the other party makes a contribution, you''re completely finished.


    This is Jiang Xiaobai''s personal experience, and even he almost died because of it.


    After waiting for a long time, nothing happened.


    This time, Jiang Xiaobai decided to take the initiative to attack, to fight the location of a look.


    There''s no way. He can''t turn his head to study the gate or anything if he''s not sure about the two guys.


    Said to do, Jiang Xiaobai immediately stepped forward, quickly but very quietly ran in that direction.


    Although this hall is very large, it is very small for the speed of the true God.


    Soon, Jiang Xiaobai came to the place where the voice came from.


    However, there was no one here, and there was nothing but the empty shelf where he had taken the goods.


    This


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help frowning.


    Are these two guys going to die together, and they''re all ashes?


    What about the ash?


    Or have they already left?


    From the current situation, it seems that the latter is slightly more likely.


    Jiang Xiaobai carefully explored the surrounding area, but found many traces of the fight between them, but no one was seen.


    The so-called live to see people, dead to see the corpse, but now is the corpse of people do not see.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it. Instead of staying here, he went to the end of the hall.


    He suddenly thought of a possibility, that is, the two guys have been divided.


    If so, has the winner gone to receive the spoils?


    This time, Jiang Xiaobai did not use too fast speed, but carefully controlled his pace, did not make any sound.


    Even the slightest tremor didn''t spread.


    If someone has already received separation and mental strength in the past, then he will go quietly, maybe he can catch the other person by surprise.


    There was no sound in the hall.


    If there is a person with a bad heart who is here now, I am afraid he will have been ill for a long time.


    Feeling the oppressive atmosphere around, Jiang Xiaobai was silent.


    In fact, there is no need for him to speak, because there is no one around.


    This kind of environment for him, in fact, the pressure is not very big.


    After all, he can be regarded as a veteran.


    It''s just that he doesn''t like the feeling that I''m seeing the enemy in the dark, because it doesn''t conform to his Jiang Xiaojian''s principle.


    He has always been the only one to count on others, and no one can count on him.


    While walking, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes gradually narrowed.


    It was a sign that he was in a bad mood.


    Although he carefully controlled his speed, Jiang Xiaobai quickly came to the front of the two crystals.


    However, what he saw was still an empty scene.


    Crystal is still standing in place, inside the separation and keep rolling spirit is also intact in place.


    Even before the crystal as if the light wall ban is still the same.


    This time, Jiang Xiaobai finally had some doubts.


    Are these two guys really gone?


    It shouldn''t be.


    In principle, it depends on their desperate posture when they fight. It doesn''t look like they will give up these things easily.


    Is it that Shanye has lost and the Nine Tailed Fox has won?


    He didn''t need these things, so he left?


    Thinking of this possibility, Jiang Xiaobai was speechless again.


    You can go as soon as you are old. Why don''t you take me with you?


    If I was trapped here for more than 100000 years, it would be a big deal.


    "Ha ha, are you coming?"


    Just as he was speechless, a voice suddenly rang softly in his ear.


    As soon as the sound of these words rang out, Jiang Xiaobai went away in a flash!


    I saw that the limitless immortal fire on his body soared in an instant, more than two meters high.


    The front of heaven and earth shoots infinite sword Qi and sweeps all around, forming a sword Qi net without any dead angle.


    And Jiang Xiaobai himself immediately played a "bloody battle eight wasters".


    This move was created by him in the state of being beaten in groups all the year round. It was specially used to deal with the situation of group beating.


    This move out, all sides are boxing shadow, and almost all at the same time at the same time, can be called dripping!

 Chapter 863

    Not long before Jiang Xiaobai came to the two crystals, he was startled by a sudden voice.


    He broke out a fierce attack, and at the same time, he quickly flashed away from the sound.


    In the emergency, Jiang Xiaobai still felt that he had hit several blows in the field.


    However, when he suddenly flashed ten feet away and just stood up, the voice suddenly rang again.


    "Hehe, why is Jiang Xiaoyou so excited?"


    This time, Jiang Xiaobai finally recognized the voice.


    "Nine tail" fox!


    He turned his head and saw that it was not surprising.


    The Nine Tailed Fox is standing in the same place looking at him. The nine big tentacles behind him are swinging around. If you don''t look carefully, I''m afraid you will really think they are nine tails.


    "You won? What about Shanye? "


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned and asked.


    He always had a feeling that it was not as simple as the two guys said.


    "Ha ha, that guy has been beaten to ashes by me. It seems that this guy''s luck is not as good as mine."


    The Nine Tailed Fox grinned and said.


    ashes to ashes?


    Jiang Xiaobai''s brows are more and more tight.


    However, he did notice that the strength of this monster seems to be much stronger than when he encountered Yao Xiuzhi before.


    Just now he broke out with all his strength and hit several punches.


    Moreover, the sword Qi of Qiankun cosmofront also concentrated a lot of times.


    But now it seems that the other side has nothing at all.


    Not even a hair fell.


    When Jiang Xiaobai met him for the first time, after absorbing the immortal power, he made great progress and thought he had successfully driven this guy away.


    But now it seems that he was acting at that time.


    Either simply want to drive away Jiang Xiaobai and others, or simply play for Shanye.


    "So you pretended to be beaten away by me before?"


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and asked her questions directly.


    Facing this kind of progression master, there is almost no need to play tricks.


    Unless your IQ and Chengfu are really several grades higher than each other.


    But since the "nine tail" fox can play the old monster Shanye who has lived for many years, it can''t be a fool.


    Sure enough, hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, the fox grinned again, and then said:


    "Yes, it was for him."


    "He has seen the skeletons and bone dragons that I guard with. He knows that they have lost their consciousness and can only do things by instinct."


    This "nine tail" Fox does not seem to have any malice to Jiang Xiaobai, but gives him a detailed explanation.


    "But I''ve been hiding for many years, never showing up in front of him."


    With that, he suddenly raised his front leg and made a touch on his chin.


    "And the forbidden area we are guarding has not been entered for many years. Generally, it is impossible for people who come to test to enter this area. "


    "But when you come, I can see your immortal body at a glance. Although you have been combined with the spirit and demon body again, you can''t hide it from me. "


    "I knew at that time that I was afraid that the evil phase would take this opportunity to get out of the prison. Originally, I wanted to stop him directly, but after years of nourishment by immortal divine power, the strength of the evil prime minister has actually increased a lot. I may not be his opponent. "


    Jiang Xiaobai heard his words, nodded and said: "so you played a play? Trying to get him here? "


    "Yes, so I did a play to get him here."


    The "nine tail" Fox also nodded.


    "All these years, I know exactly what he''s trying to do. And I also know that this is the only place where he can not play his real strength, so there is the scene of being beaten away by you. "


    Hearing his explanation, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly took back all his arms and returned to his normal state.


    "Well, what you said is very reasonable. What I saw is such a scene. I believe you."


    As he spoke, he arched his hand at the "nine tail" fox.


    "But can you send me away now? I have no intention of anything else. Please send me and my friends directly to the immortal temple. "


    However, the "nine tail" Fox laughed and said again:


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, this time thanks to you, we can prevent the evil from resurrecting. You are definitely the first to do this! I should have given you some rewards, but now you have basically packed up the inheritance here, and the rewards are gone. "


    Jiang Xiaobai turned to have a look.


    You don''t have to say that. That''s true.


    It seems that I really clean up the inheritance Library of others.


    For a moment, he was a little embarrassed.


    But before Jiang Xiaobai spoke, the "nine tail" Fox suddenly continued: "but now I can''t send you out. I need you to do me a favor to prevent future trouble forever. After this, I will do what you want."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help frowning again.


    But he didn''t say no.


    "Please tell me, elder. It''s really not very helpful. Younger generation may not really be able to do it. They can only do it according to their ability."


    The implication is that if it''s too difficult, labor and capital will quit!


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple."


    "Nine tail" Fox naturally understand Jiang Xiaobai''s meaning.


    "I need your help to get these two crystal seals back to the secret library for the sake of eternal disaster. Because I''m limited by the rules, I can''t do it directly to the two crystals, so I can only let you do it for me. "


    "Nine tail" said the fox.


    How could that be?


    Jiang Xiaobai pondered for a moment and asked, "it seems that it''s really not difficult. I remember that the elder said before that as long as there is a deliberate error when cracking the prohibition, it will trigger the prohibition and let them go back to the secret library directly?"


    "Nine tail" Fox nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, it is. But in that case, these two things will come back here again after all the outsiders in the temple have left, waiting for the next opening of the temple. So I need you to adjust the prohibition according to the method I taught you, so that they will never appear again after they return to the secret library. "


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Xiaobai raised her eyebrows when she heard the words of the "nine tail" fox.


    The other party''s request was a bit unexpected.

 Chapter 864

    Jiang Xiaobai met the "nine tail" fox. According to him, Shanye had been defeated by him and disappeared completely.


    So Jiang Xiaobai immediately asked the other party to send him and the eternal God King to leave the immortal temple, but he was refused.


    "Nine tail" Fox wants to ask Jiang Xiaobai to do him another favor - to control the crystal that protects the separation and spiritual power of the God King with a specific method, and send them back to the secret library completely to avoid future trouble.


    However, such a statement is contrary to his previous statement on Jiang Xiaobai, which makes Jiang Xiaobai have to be more thoughtful.


    "Er... Master, do you think this is good? When it comes to the future, it''s the safest way to completely destroy these two things. "


    Jiang Xiaobai pondered for a while and looked at the "nine tail" fox with a serious expression.


    "I have a method that can simulate any kind of breath. I can directly simulate the breath of mountain leaves, and then touch the ban to destroy the two crystals directly. Isn''t it really a complete peace of mind?"


    This is what the "nine tail" Fox once told him.


    If the other party''s goal is really to eliminate future troubles, Jiang Xiaobai thinks that this method should be acceptable to him.


    "Ah? This... I don''t think so. "


    However, the fox refused Jiang Xiaobai''s proposal.


    "This separation and spiritual power was specially left here by the endless emperor, which had never been included in the scope of inheritance."


    It reached out its front paw again and scratched the back of its head.


    "At that time, before the endless emperor left, he made a rule that if he did not come back after 100000 years, these two things would be included in the scope of inheritance."


    After a pause, he continued


    "Therefore, I think that the endless emperor left these two things, I''m afraid, to leave a way for himself. And I, as a brand left by him, although I have my own thoughts, I am still absolutely loyal to him in essence, so I still want to keep this way


    With that, he raised his head and looked into the distance through the walls of the hall.


    "If one day the great emperor comes back, no matter how bad his situation is, with these two things, he can make a quick comeback."


    After listening to him, Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    The logic is so complete that it can hardly be refuted.


    But I don''t know why, Jiang Xiaobai always thinks there is something fishy in it.


    "In this case, please tell me the method."


    But he nodded and agreed.


    First of all, let''s see what the "nine tail" fox demon says. If the situation is not right, he will directly engage in sabotage when adjusting the prohibition.


    "Good! Come and see. "


    See Jiang Xiaobai agreed to come down, that "nine tail" demon fox stretched out claw to point to forbid immediately.


    Jiang Xiaobai turned to see that a familiar light spot had emerged on the prohibition.


    When he looked over, the light began to swim away.


    "You see, it''s very simple."


    "Nine tail" Fox controls the walking of the light spot and explains it at the same time.


    "You just pour in the energy, and then adjust the energy arrangement inside the prohibition according to this line. The operation doesn''t need to be very meticulous, as long as the energy in these key points is basically balanced. "


    As he spoke, several light spots lit up on the forbidden surface at the same time, indicating the position he said.


    "Good! It doesn''t look like it''s hard. I should be able to handle it. "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    "OK, I''ll trouble Jiang Xiaoyou. After finishing this last thing, I''ll send you and your friends away from the immortal temple!"


    "Nine tail" Fox nodded and said.


    Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai agreed to help, he seemed to be in a good mood.


    Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath before the ban.


    "Master, I''ll feel the prohibition first, and then I''ll start."


    He said a word casually, then reached out a hand and touched the surface of the prohibition.


    "Nine tail" fox demon originally seems to want to say something, but see Jiang Xiaobai has begun, so closed his mouth.


    Jiang Xiaobai reached out and touched the wall in front of the two crystals. At the same time, he closed his eyes.


    This time, he did not directly inject his own energy into it as the "nine tail" fox said. Instead, he mixed part of the immortal divine power previously absorbed with his own spiritual power, and then put it into the prohibition.


    As soon as these energies entered the forbidden system, Jiang Xiaobai immediately felt a terrible sense of oppression.


    It felt like an ordinary man standing on the shore, and in front of him was a terrible wave as high as 100 meters.


    And it was coming towards the shore at a speed that made it impossible for him to escape.


    At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai even felt that his thinking had stopped for a moment.


    But in a flash, he was relieved.


    I don''t know if I felt the existence of immortality, and that terrible feeling disappeared in an instant.


    This


    Jiang Xiaobai slowed down and felt that he had underestimated the "nine tail" fox.


    Obviously, this prohibition is totally different from the prohibition of other treasures.


    If other prohibitions can only be regarded as examination questions, then this prohibition is a bomb.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt that when the endless emperor laid the ban, he didn''t seem to want to leave a way for others to crack it.


    If I had not used those immortal powers just now, I was afraid that his spirit would have been crushed by that terrible power.


    "Why?"


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly heard a voice coming from behind him.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou is really gifted. He has carried the first wave of attack. It seems that I really chose the right person. "


    On hearing this familiar tone, two big words appeared in Jiang Xiaobai''s mind.


    "Shanye!"


    He bit his teeth and squeezed the words out of his mouth.


    "Ha ha, it''s me. Jiang Xiaoyou, I hope you don''t blame me. I know that you have absorbed a lot of immortal divine power before, so this prohibition probably won''t cause you too serious damage, but it''s really unexpected that you can pass the first level without any injury. "


    damn!


    Jiang Xiaobai counted thousands, but he didn''t expect to win.


    He wanted to move his hand away, but found that he could not move at all, and had been firmly absorbed by the prohibition.


    Not only the hand touching the forbidden surface, but also other parts of his body can''t move!

 Chapter 865

    Jiang Xiaobai tried to get in touch with the prohibition, but even though he felt he was very careful, he still fell into the other party''s trick!


    It turns out that the Nine Tailed Fox is not the original Nine Tailed Fox, but Shanye!


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know what happened when they were fighting, but even if he knew, it was too late now.


    Jiang Xiaobai was surprised to find that he had been firmly absorbed by the prohibition and couldn''t get rid of it.


    Don''t say to break free, he even has no way to do any simple action!


    "You killed the fox? What about my skeleton? "


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly asked.


    Although he was surprised, he immediately forced himself to calm down.


    Although he can''t move at present, he hasn''t been affected by any other negative influence for the time being. Although listening to the meaning of Shanye dialect, he may encounter some situations later, but at least he is safe for the time being.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t kill that fox, but it''s not much different from killing it. As for your skeleton, it''s broken. "


    The tone of Shanye, who has incarnated into Nine Tailed Fox, is still laughing.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai now can''t believe every word he says.


    Although the skeleton had only instinct left, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t believe it was broken.


    The strength of that bone shelf is almost as strong as Jiang Xiaobai''s chaotic Xianjin. How can it be completely broken so easily.


    As soon as Shanye''s words were finished, Jiang Xiaobai immediately separated a wisp of mind and went into the Yujing bottle.


    On the token used to control the skeleton, Jiang Xiaobai could still feel a faint breath.


    The skeleton had not been broken as Shanye said, but even so, it was still trapped by something.


    Jiang Xiaobai tried to reclaim and summon the token, but none of them had any effect.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly said:


    "If you deceive me like this, don''t you fear that I will deliberately crack it and ask the ban to send these two crystals back to the secret library?"


    In fact, to tell the truth, Jiang Xiaobai did not understand what the abacus Shanye was fighting now.


    I was really schemed by him. I was trapped here and had to fight against this prohibition.


    But his goal is to get something in the crystal, but now he seems to have at least two means to let him fly.


    "Hehe, you can try it. Do you think I can''t count that with my ingenuity? "


    However, Shanye has a clear mind.


    "Fox, do you think it''s all true? Don''t you think he''s a bad face? Ha ha. "


    However, his next words made the truth more difficult to guess.


    "What the fox told you is false. Even if you fail to crack, these two crystals will not be sent back to the secret library, but what about you? It is very likely to be banned and killed on the spot! "


    Shanye said part of the truth with a smile.


    "The fox''s purpose is the same as mine. It''s the sealed thing in the crystal. The purpose of what he said to you was just to deceive you into contacting the prohibition. This thing, as long as you touch it, you can''t avoid it! "


    Jiang Xiaobai took a long breath.


    He has been on guard against both sides from the very beginning, and now it seems that he is indeed right.


    But he is still on the road.


    At present, the first method seems to have failed, but Jiang Xiaobai has a second one.


    "Well, suppose what the elder said is true, then what if I directly simulate the elder''s breath and let the prohibition destroy the contents?"


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered and said again.


    "Ha ha, this method is feasible. If you do, the ban will be triggered. But what is destroyed is not only the sealed things in the crystal, but the whole immortal temple! "


    Shanye laughs.


    "I''ve seen too many people like you. They are cruel to the enemy, but very soft to their own people. If you do that, you''re killing your friends yourself. "


    He simply sat down on the ground, not to Jiang Xiaobai''s words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Xiaobai was speechless.


    "Ha ha, I advise you that you''d better not take chances. All the prohibitions here were laid down by the endless Emperor himself. "


    "What an immortal god king wants to destroy, not to mention you or your God King friends, even if there are more than ten or even dozens of Mahayana God kings standing here, they can''t stop it!"


    It seems that the fear of such words is not enough to frighten Jiang Xiaobai, and Shanye added again.


    "Of course, if there are dozens of Mahayana kings, they may not all fall, but at least they will die seven out of ten. One of the monks below Mahayana is one, and there is no vitality at all. "


    At this point, he suddenly straightened up his upper body, two forepaws very anthropomorphic gently patted a few times, it seems that he wants to pat down the dust that does not exist above.


    "Well, that''s all I have to say. What I just told you is the right way to crack the ban. As for what you do, I don''t care. "


    "To tell you the truth, I have nothing to do with it. But anyway, I''ve been trapped here for 100000 years. This time, I''ve made up my mind to either go out and live a new life or simply destroy this place together. I don''t want to wait another 100000 years. "


    "Think about it for yourself. I''m here on my stomach, waiting for you to see your performance."


    With that, now is the "nine tail" Fox image of Shanye so directly lying on the floor behind Jiang Xiaobai, closed his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to him, Jiang Xiaobai was really speechless.


    What''s the word again?


    If you walk too much at night, you will always meet ghosts.


    I always play some tricks on people. I didn''t expect that I would be put on this one day.


    However, this is not the time to feel sorry for ourselves or to review our mistakes.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s mind is running wildly, trying to come up with a panacea to solve the immediate crisis.


    All of a sudden, he thought of the cosmic cloud disk that didn''t speak much during this period.


    At this time, he is almost used to relying on his own strength to solve problems, so he seems to have little recourse to the cosmic cloud disk before he reaches the end of his life.


    "Yunpan, do you have any solutions to this situation?"

 Chapter 866

    At the critical moment, Jiang Xiaobai finally thought of the cosmic cloud disk that he had not asked for help for a long time.


    "Yunpan, do you have any solutions to this situation?"


    However, the cloud disk does not give a direct answer.


    "This is the prohibition set by the immortal God King. This prohibition is very ingenious. If you want to get rid of it, you have to break it down completely. And it takes a lot of energy to do that. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai directly interrupted yunpan and asked:


    "Just say how many beans you want."


    "The cost is very high. You still have 30 million Xiandou in your balance. It''s not enough. Do you want to borrow more? "


    However, the cloud disk of the universe surprised Jiang Xiaobai.


    "More than 30 million is not enough? How many Xiandou did you give Yao Xiuzhi? I said that you can''t see the situation is critical and try your best to raise the price. It''s very immoral, brother! "


    Jiang Xiaobai was in a bit of a hurry.


    "I didn''t raise the price temporarily."


    However, the explanation of the cosmic cloud disk made Jiang Xiaobai completely stupid.


    "The endless emperor should have a good eye on these two things. His prohibition is definitely a cost-effective one. If the energy contained in it is calculated by taking the whole body energy of Mahayana as a unit, I''m afraid it will be greater than one. "


    "Ha?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was confused.


    This prohibition?


    It contains more energy than a Mahayana king?


    "Yes, so if you want to completely break down this prohibition, you need at least half the energy of Mahayana, and then you can do it through delicate operation. In exchange for this energy, it will take about 50 million Xiandou. You can borrow another 20 million yuan. "


    The sound of the cosmic cloud disk is extremely calm, almost without any fluctuation.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Jiang Xiaobai can''t help it at last.


    30 million is not enough, but another 20 million?


    It''s not clear if it''s the year of the monkey. I don''t know if it''s the year of the donkey.


    "Is there no way to be more economical?"


    He''s still a little reluctant.


    How can there be only one way to cheat?


    "Yes, that is to do what the other party says, as long as you consume a little energy, you can do it. But in this process, there will be several times of energy regurgitation. I''m not sure if you can make these energies fade away like the first time. "


    This time, the sound of the cloud disk of the universe also brought a hint of doubt.


    Obviously, it did not understand why the first wave of energy regurgitation suddenly subsided, and did not have any impact on Jiang Xiaobai.


    "This..."


    Found that there is no better way to cloud disk, Jiang Xiaobai hesitated for a moment, or decided to give up to cloud disk for help.


    It''s better to ask others than yourself.


    What''s more, this time the price is a little too high.


    You''d better do it yourself.


    After a long breath, Jiang Xiaobai concentrated and began to control his energy according to the method provided by Shanye.


    The situation is very bad for him.


    If the deliberate cracking fails, it will cause a ban attack.


    According to the cosmic cloud disk just now, the energy in this prohibition is more than that of a Mahayana king. If it really causes an attack, Jiang Xiaobai will not be spared.


    If absolute mimicry is directly used to simulate the breath of Shanye, which leads to prohibition and destroys the separation and spiritual energy inside, it will also trigger a chain reaction and destroy the whole immortal temple.


    But if shanyegei''s method is followed, and he is not killed by those waves of energy in the end, he may have to face the evil aspect of the God King who has recovered his strength in the end.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t know how strong he is, he knows that he will not be alone at that time. I''m afraid everyone in the immortal temple will not be able to survive.


    Now the only chance he can seize is to find out why the energy contained in the previous prohibition did not attack him.


    If we can really make it clear, then there may be a glimmer of opportunity.


    Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath, and then abandoned all the distractions, intently controlled his energy and mental power, and began to swim in the prohibition.


    In this process, Jiang Xiaobai found that it seems that after he absorbed a lot of immortal power, his own energy was assimilated.


    His energy was unimpeded in the prohibition, as if it had been a part of the prohibition.


    Except for the first one, it didn''t cause any reaction!


    With this discovery, Jiang Xiaobai was shocked.


    Since there will be no counterattack, he will have to explore what this prohibition can do.


    So, while he was loading a mold to separate out a small amount of energy to operate according to the method mentioned by yamaya, he spent most of his energy and mental energy on exploring prohibition.


    Shan Ye is staring at one side, and I''m afraid I can''t do without pretending.


    After all, Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t have the slightest resistance. If he really makes Shanye feel desperate, I''m afraid he can really beat Jiang Xiaobai to death.


    Anyone who has been in the same place for 100000 years, if someone says that he has not become a pervert, then he is either very thick skinned or very stupid.


    It''s reasonable for a pervert to do anything.


    In the process of Jiang Xiaobai''s manipulation of the prohibition according to yamaya''s method, we can see some signs from the appearance of the prohibition.


    Although he felt that his speed was unexpectedly slow, it was true that Jiang Xiaobai was doing it according to his own way. Although Shanye opened his mouth, he didn''t say anything.


    I''ve been waiting for 100000 years, and it''s not too bad.


    Feeling Shanye''s action, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart, which was still hanging, fell down temporarily.


    Since he didn''t say anything, he''d better work slowly.


    Once you find something you can use, it''s time to get away!


    "This structure is a structure for detecting energy intrusion. Just now, this part feels that you have injected energy, and then it will cause the reaction of other parts."


    And the universe cloud disk also rarely did a voluntary labor, in the case of receiving any reward, began to explain the area he explored to Jiang Xiaobai for free.


    After all, it''s a very abnormal cheating weapon. With the help of the cloud disk, Jiang Xiaobai''s exploration speed is even faster.


    In this way, the hall was quiet again, only two figures were standing and lying down, working hard for their own destiny.

 Chapter 867

    With the help of the cloud disk of the universe, Jiang Xiaobai explored the structure of the prohibition.


    Shanye, who had become a "nine tail" fox, was lying behind him and staring at him.


    Now for Jiang Xiaobai, the most lacking is time.


    The method yamaya taught him was a little simple.


    According to the normal speed, it can be completely solved in about two or three hours.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai slowed down his speed to half of the normal speed or even less.


    In this way, his acting is a great test.


    In order to hide from Shanye, Jiang Xiaobai had to vomit a mouthful of blood from time to time.


    It''s normal that energy backfires and you can''t carry it.


    The so-called half an hour a small vomit, an hour a big vomit, probably describes Jiang Xiaobai''s current situation.


    After such a toss, he really managed to confuse Shanye.


    He raised his latest Fox''s head, his face full of very humanized confused expression.


    How can he remember that when the endless emperor set up this prohibition, he didn''t design so many nodes for energy regurgitation?


    Why does this boy vomit blood so often?


    It looks really miserable.


    However, he didn''t know much about the prohibition. He just had an impression.


    So now he''s not sure what''s wrong.


    However, although Jiang Xiaobai constantly spits blood, he still sticks to his action with great dedication. Shanye nods silently.


    Even though Jiang Xiaobai''s already unhappy speed became slower and slower, he still didn''t say anything.


    Anyway, as long as we can succeed in the end, everything else doesn''t matter.


    If we say who is the most durable person in the immortal temple, I''m afraid there are no other people besides him.


    After discovering this situation, Jiang Xiaobai was overjoyed.


    So every time he vomited blood, he slowed down a little bit.


    At the end of the day, even one third of the normal speed was not as good.


    But if yamaya doesn''t say anything, he won''t speed up.


    He has to use this as a cover to find out what function this prohibition has.


    If there''s anything that can counteract Yamaha, it''s the best.


    But in the worst case, you have to let yourself break free from the blockade of prohibition. At least you can move first?


    When it comes to fighting or escaping, there will always be one or two more choices.


    But fortunately, with the help of cloud disk, Jiang Xiaobai finally has some harvest.


    About an hour and a half later, Jiang Xiaobai successfully found a back door not counting as a back door in this prohibition.


    I don''t know whether the eternal God did it intentionally or unintentionally, but left a channel for the operator to enter the other side of the prohibition!


    In other words, even if there is no other way out, Jiang Xiaobai can go through the prohibition and separate himself from Shanye.


    Of course, in this way, he will become a prisoner in the cage, but at least he can temporarily resolve part of the crisis, and don''t worry about being killed by the big fox behind him.


    After discovering the back door, Jiang Xiaobai kept quiet and continued to explore.


    It can be said that this back door will hurt the enemy by 1000 yuan and hurt the enemy by 800 yuan. Unless there is no other way to do it, it is better not to use it.


    In this way, time goes by.


    Finally, after eight hours, Jiang Xiaobai thoroughly found out the general structure of the prohibition.


    This prohibition is exactly what yamaya said later.


    If someone tries to crack it, but the method is wrong, it will cause an attack.


    And the energy in it is really terrible, and it''s almost impossible to escape under Mahayana.


    Moreover, the prohibition seems to connect the core position of the whole immortal temple, and there is indeed a structure of self destruction.


    If Jiang Xiaobai uses absolute mimicry to simulate the breath of Shanye, I''m afraid that the whole immortal temple will really turn into ashes.


    Besides, it''s the back door he found in the beginning.


    But Jiang Xiaobai hoped that the counter-measures did not exist at all.


    This


    After exploring, Jiang Xiaobai is speechless.


    Is this really the way of heaven?


    At present, even if Jiang Xiaobai deliberately slowed down the speed, but according to the method provided by Shanye, it still entered the final end.


    Even at the current rate, one more cup of tea will be complete.


    Jiang Xiaobai hesitated for a moment and made up his mind.


    Even if he continues to finish, he can''t escape Shanye''s vicious hand in the end.


    The evil appearance of the immortal God King is not a good thing. What''s more, he has been imprisoned in a dark place for thousands of years?


    So Jiang Xiaobai quickly made the final decision to hide in the prohibition.


    He immediately used most of his energy and mental energy to activate the forbidden portal.


    The activation method of this back door is not complicated. It took Jiang Xiaobai only a few breath to complete it.


    The forbidden surface lit up a golden light in an instant.


    At the same time, all of a sudden, Jiang Xiaobai was directly assimilated and became a light man.


    Lying not far away on the mountain leaf instant reaction over, without saying a word directly a paw toward Jiang Xiaobai patted over.


    However, he did not dare to expose his own breath at the moment, so he could only play a small part of his strength and could not catch up with the speed of prohibition.


    This claw directly hit the empty place, while Jiang Xiaobai had already appeared on the other side of the prohibition.


    "Ha


    Feeling his control over the body restored again, Jiang Xiaobai immediately relaxed a lot.


    He turned his head and looked out through the translucent prohibition.


    The huge "nine tail" fox was staring at him. It seemed that he was about to get angry.


    "Master, give in."


    Jiang Xiaobai arched his hand towards him and couldn''t help a strange sentence.


    It''s really hard to escape from death. Xiao Pang SE''s help is justifiable.


    "Hehe, Jiang Xiaoyou is very good!"


    Shan Ye stares at him for a long time. Just when Jiang Xiaobai almost thinks he is mad, he finally bites his teeth and squeezes out a sentence from his teeth.


    "I can''t imagine that Jiang Xiaoyou is not only gifted, but also skillful. I''ve been doing this for more than 100000 years, and I''ve been put together by you. "


    Hearing Shan Ye''s words, although Jiang Xiaobai is safe for the time being, he is still awe inspiring.


    good heavens!


    Has this old man lived for more than 100000 years?

 Chapter 868

    Jiang Xiaobai finally did not find anything that could make him turn defeat into victory in the forbidden system set by the endless emperor.


    However, he had no choice but to enter the inside of the prohibition first to avoid the attack of Shanye.


    "Ha ha, I''ve raised my head. But I''m a little suspicious, so I won''t do those dangerous things until I know all the reasons. "


    See Shan Ye a pair of angry appearance, Jiang Xiaobai but finally relaxed down.


    Although he is still trapped here, and the other side still has many counter measures, Jiang Xiaobai also has a trump card in his hand.


    However, this mace has the same lethality for himself


    At that time, we can only make a bet on which one of them is more deadly.


    "Very good!"


    Although Shanye said it well, his tone was not the same thing.


    "You''re fine! Now that you have succeeded in hiding in the prohibition, I really can''t do anything about you. "


    Looking at his gnashing teeth, Jiang Xiaobai had a bad premonition.


    "But it also shows two problems. First, you can''t send these two things back to the secret library. Second, you have a way out of here. Hehe, Jiang Xiaoyou, am I right? "


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at Shanye and said nothing.


    He really has nothing to say.


    If you can''t even infer these two points based on the current situation, you will be living in vain.


    "So you''re stuck here, aren''t you? Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for more than 100000 years. Although my soul body is not stable enough now, it''s still no problem to wait another 1000 or 2000 years. "


    Shanye''s expression suddenly turned into a smile.


    "But what about you?"


    With that, he grinned.


    "I don''t know if you have found that the energy in this hall is very thin, and it''s getting thinner and thinner?"


    "I can tell you very clearly that this hall has the effect of isolating external energy, so if you use a little less energy, it will be real light."


    "You are a second-order true God. Even if you have absorbed a lot of immortal divine power, and even you have a lot of energy reserves, what level can you reach? The Ninth level God? A real God? Five robberies, the true God


    The smile on his face became more and more obvious.


    "Although you are really gifted, but I think a real God may be your limit without follow-up energy supply?"


    Listening to his words, although Jiang Xiaobai''s face didn''t show any expression, his heart really sank again.


    He had already discovered the situation in the hall, but under the current situation, he had no other way but to hide in first.


    But now Shanye mentioned it again, but it still made Jiang Xiaobai''s heart sink.


    It''s not a serious problem to say it''s serious, but it''s a problem to say it''s not serious.


    Although it looks grim, Jiang Xiaobai thinks that if we finally get to the stage of being trapped for thousands of years, we should be able to find some solutions in such a long time.


    Especially when he''s not alone.


    But don''t forget that there is a legendary cheating artifact in his head - the cloud disk of the universe.


    "Ha ha, master. It doesn''t make sense to say that now. I may not be able to find another way out then. My best question now is, are you really the evil face of the God King


    Although in the heart, but Jiang Xiaobai did not show, understatement to the topic to other places.


    "Ha ha, now that we have torn our faces, does this question still mean anything to you?"


    However, it seems that yamaya does not want to answer this question directly.


    "Of course it makes sense."


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t give up. He just spent 50000 Xiandou to make the cosmic cloud disk scan around secretly, and now he needs to delay.


    If the cloud disk of the universe can be harvested before yamaya takes the next step, then he may take the initiative.


    "Ha


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Shanye suddenly gave a nervous smile.


    "Since you want to know so much, it''s not impossible to talk about it. Anyway, you are trapped here, so you should have a chat with me. The last time someone talked to me was more than 100000 years ago. "


    Jiang Xiaobai was very happy when he heard this.


    He doesn''t care how long this guy hasn''t been chatting with people and how eager he is to do it.


    What he most hopes now is that the cloud disk of the universe can find some other back door as soon as possible, so that he can take the eternal God King and leave the immortal Temple safely.


    "Well, since you are willing to speak, I am all ears."


    He said at once.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai''s mind has made up his mind. No matter how true and credible the words that Shanye says next sound, if he believes another word, he will write it upside down in the future!


    "Ha ha, this story is actually very long."


    Shanye pondered for a while before he spoke again.


    His eyes seemed a little confused, as if he had fallen into memory.


    However, after hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was secretly happy.


    it''s a long story?


    That''s great!


    The longer the better!


    If you can say that you don''t take it with you for a month, it''s perfect!


    "But I can give you a conclusion first."


    It seems that Shanye is not looking at Jiang Xiaobai at all now, but just remembering his story to himself.


    "As for me, from a certain point of view, I can really be regarded as the evil face of the God King, but if I judge strictly, I am not."


    "What I said to you at the beginning is actually true. I''m really a spirit brand left by the endless emperor."


    "The endless emperor separated me very early, before he separated his evil thoughts."


    "So my character is actually relatively sound, that is to say, there are good thoughts and evil thoughts."


    "A long time after he separated me, the endless Emperor didn''t know why he completely separated his evil thoughts. But he didn''t expect that because he was so powerful, those evil thoughts were stripped and condensed into a complete spirit, which is the origin of the evil appearance of the God King. "


    "After the formation of the evil phase, it was immediately discovered by the endless emperor. Then, he sealed the evil face. I don''t know why he was not killed directly. "


    "And I''m the guard in charge of guarding the evil face."

 Chapter 869

    Under Jiang Xiaobai''s inquiry, Shanye didn''t know what kind of psychology he was out of, so he told him about his own experience.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai''s trust in him has dropped to below zero, in order to delay the time and let the cosmic cloud disk scan the surrounding environment more comprehensively, Jiang Xiaobai still pretended to be serious and listened to him quietly.


    "But in retrospect, in fact, it''s a mistake for the endless emperor to arrange a spirit brand like me as a guard."


    Shanye didn''t seem to find out what Jiang Xiaobai was doing and continued to say.


    In fact, so far, at least the top Hinayana kings like eternal have no way to discover the existence of cosmic cloud disks.


    Although I don''t know where yamaya''s real strength is, it must not have reached the realm of Mahayana.


    So usually a little stingy Jiang Xiaobai would not hesitate to spend a lot of beans, let the universe cloud disk to bear the responsibility of looking for the future.


    "But it''s the first time he''s been in contact with evil looks, so I can''t blame him."


    "After watching for many years, I found that I had some mutual integration with the evil phase. Part of my original mental power has entered the body of the evil phase, and part of the mental power of the evil phase has mixed into my spirit. "


    "At that time, this kind of phenomenon was not very serious. I immediately reported it to the endless emperor. However, the endless emperor imprisoned me directly. There are also several guards, the skeleton, the bone dragon and the fox


    Said, the mountain leaf raised a front leg to pat own chest.


    He is now using the body of the "nine tail" fox.


    "This time, only the fox had his spirit imprint in his body, but because of the actual physical assistance, it didn''t seem to be infected by the evil appearance. And the endless emperor has learned a lesson this time, and he will check the state of the three of them every once in a while. "


    "But I hate it!"


    Speaking of this, Shanye suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared. The rolling sound kept reverberating in the open hall, like continuous thunder.


    "I''m loyal to my duty. When I find something abnormal, I immediately report it to the emperor Wuzhong. However, he doesn''t reward me for what he has done. On the contrary, he directly beat me as a prisoner on the bench!"


    When it comes to excitement, Shanye almost yells out in a roaring way.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, I''ll ask you a question today!"


    "From your heart, did I do wrong?"?! Did he do it right? "


    Then he fixed Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes tightly.


    "Er..."


    Jiang Xiaobai did not expect that he would suddenly ask questions, but he said his true feelings directly after a little meditation.


    "If what the elder said is true, I think you are right and he is wrong."


    Jiang Xiaobai can''t judge whether things are like what Shanye said.


    However, if only according to the content of his story, Jiang Xiaobai still thinks that the endless emperor did something wrong.


    "So if it was you, what would you do?"


    After hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Shanye''s mood seemed to ease a little.


    He then asked again.


    "Er... If it''s me, I''ll change people to guard the evil face, or strengthen the seal and take care of myself directly. As for your words, I will try to find a way to eliminate the influence of bad looks, rather than a simple and rough one size fits all. "


    Jiang Xiaobai replied honestly.


    "Aha... AHA... Haha!"


    Hearing his answer, Shanye suddenly began to laugh like crazy.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Ridiculous! That''s ridiculous! "


    Looking at his crazy appearance, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help frowning.


    How can I be ridiculous?


    This guy seems to be out of his mind.


    "Even you, a little true God, can understand such a truth. It''s a pity that the Immortal King of endless great emperor, who patrols and hunts all over the world, would make such a low-level mistake! Ha ha ha ha


    However, Shanye''s next sentence made Jiang Xiaobai understand that he didn''t laugh at himself, but at the emperor without end.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Xiaobai opened his mouth, but suddenly felt that everything he said at this time seemed a little weak.


    And just as he closed his mouth, he was suddenly alert.


    He was once again brought into a certain situation by Shanye!


    This old man is so powerful!


    Just now in the process of answering the two questions, I involuntarily brought myself into the roles of Shanye and the endless emperor in the story.


    And after thinking, he had a kind of potential cognition that all the stories Shanye told were true!


    This old man!


    It''s horrible!


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt a palpitation.


    It''s really worthy of being an old ghost who has lived for more than 100000 years. The psychological hint of this skill is that it''s just a leisurely play.


    If you change to a person with a simpler mind, I''m afraid that he will be on his way now.


    Next, when he tells stories and sells miserably, I''m afraid he really believes him once again.


    "Ha ha, master. If you are not a saint, you can make no mistakes. Even if you have no end, the great emperor will not make any mistakes. It''s just that you are not lucky to catch up with him. "


    After thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai comforted her.


    In fact, the essence of his strange words is to stimulate Shanye in the dark.


    He wanted to see how crazy this guy could be.


    "Ha ha ha! Good


    Sure enough, after listening to him, Shanye''s mood, which had just calmed down, suddenly rose again.


    "The good one is just my bad luck! Ha ha ha ha


    Seeing that Shanye is becoming more and more crazy, Jiang Xiaobai subconsciously raises his eyebrows.


    I hope this guy will choose to destroy himself when he is completely crazy. That will save him the old trouble.


    "You''re right. It''s really my bad luck. I''m just in time."


    Shanye said.


    "But he is still wrong! absolutely wrong! I''m right! I''m doing the right thing


    "Yes, I also think what my predecessors did was right. What happened later? What happened then? "


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at it and felt that it was almost the same now. He could continue to talk about it later and delay more.


    The cosmic cloud disk is still in the process of scanning and detecting, and has not sent back any information and data.


    "Later?"


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Shanye suddenly quieted down.


    "Later, he had bad luck, ha ha ha!"


    However, he was only quiet for a moment, and then fell into a crazy state again.

 Chapter 870

    Jiang Xiaobai secretly let the cosmic cloud disk explore the surrounding environment while pretending to chat with Shanye and delaying time.


    Shanye tells his story. The story sounds miserable, but Jiang Xiaobai no longer believes any of his words.


    "Later? Ha ha, later he fell into bad luck. "


    When Jiang Xiaobai asked about the follow-up, Shanye suddenly became calm again.


    "Although the evil phase and I were separately imprisoned, we have established an invisible connection. So after a period of time, the evil face suddenly and inexplicably can communicate with me directly. "


    Shanye pause, it seems to be recalling some details, and then continue to say.


    "In this way, the interaction between us is accelerating."


    "At that time, I had a deep understanding of the forbidden system in the temple, so out of my resentment towards the endless emperor, I leaked many of the forbidden secrets to the evil prime minister."


    "As a result, he escaped!"


    At this point, yamaya seems to be happy.


    "So the whole world was in chaos."


    He excitedly described the scene to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Commit all sorts of evil as like as two peas, Desperado and no evil. After that, he has achieved an immortal level. His intelligence and experience are almost the same as those of the emperor. So in a short span of time, he gathered a group of outlaws and seized control of many areas.


    "Under the rule of the evil phase, these areas were in a bloody situation, and countless people died. However, these outlaws like it very much, so instead of decreasing, his team has grown stronger and stronger. "


    "So the endless emperor began to have a headache, ha ha ha! This is his revenge of right and wrong! Ha ha ha ha ha


    He gave a nervous smile.


    "The endless emperor began to fight in various fields to recover his lost land. However, the strength and intelligence of the evil phase are almost the same as his, and he knows all kinds of habits and thinking patterns of the endless emperor well - after all, they are one person. So although the war lasted for tens of thousands of years, it still didn''t have much effect. "


    "And contrary to the expectation of the endless emperor, the evil phase is becoming more and more powerful and occupying more and more areas."


    "Seeing his power grow step by step, the endless emperor finally began to play with his heart."


    At this point, there was a sense of disgust in Shanye''s tone and expression.


    "He pretended to have peace talks, but he set up a situation and trapped himself in a Jedi with the evil phase."


    "And that part."


    With that, Shanye raised his paw and pointed to the part sealed in the crystal.


    "It is for this purpose that they are separated. During the siege of the endless great emperor, this detachment went on his behalf to patrol and hunt for him. "


    "No one knows what happened in that Jedi. Thousands of years later, the ultimate emperor was born again, and the evil appearance disappeared. "


    "But I know that the evil face has been defeated by him, drained all the mental energy and thoroughly purified. The physical body is directly destroyed in the battle. "


    He pointed to another crystal.


    "These are the mental powers that were drawn out at that time."


    "After his return, the endless emperor was not in good condition and seemed to be seriously injured, so he took back the spirit of the separation and sealed the spiritual power of the separation and the evil phase here."


    Shanye said with a proud smile.


    "But what he doesn''t know is that during this period, the degree of integration between evil and me has actually improved a lot. By the time the evil phase was defeated, I would have been a mixture of half me and half evil


    "So... I want to live a whole life again..."


    With that, there was a ray of hatred in his eyes.


    "After he finally left the immortal temple, although he has not come back yet, no one has found any evidence that he has fallen."


    "So I want to live again! If he''s dead, I''m going to blow him up! "


    At this point, the resentment in Shanye''s eyes can almost be condensed into essence.


    "And if he''s not dead yet... Then I''m going to find him out and kill him completely!! And then you''ll be frustrated and ashes will be raised! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to his words and looking at his crazy appearance, Jiang Xiaobai was speechless.


    This guy, he''s completely in hatred.


    Looking at his appearance and state, to tell the truth, Jiang Xiaobai has actually believed this story for seven or eight points.


    Such experience, if changed for him, I''m afraid he will do more extreme things than Shanye.


    But even after seven or eight points, Jiang Xiaobai''s mind is still clear.


    He and Shanye have already torn their faces, and it''s time to see each other.


    So no matter what he said, no matter how poor his life experience is, once he has a chance, I''m afraid he will not let him go.


    So, now, yamaya is the enemy!


    It''s the enemy!


    Jiang Xiaobai once again silently reinforces this concept in his mind, so as not to be influenced by his story and make his own means produce any unknowable changes.


    "Ha ha, the senior''s life experience is really tragic. But I''m most curious about who the elder is now? Or the old you? Or bad looks? Or someone else? "


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and asked.


    Now he wants Shanye to talk more and arouse his desire to chat.


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t lack anything now, what he lacks is time.


    If you let this old man idle down, maybe he will come up with some strange moths to deal with himself.


    So it''s better for him not to shut up.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been thinking about this for a long time."


    Sure enough, hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s question, Shanye''s face showed a trace of satisfaction.


    "Who am I?"


    He paused.


    "I am me!"


    "I''m not the original guard of the spirit brand, nor the real evil face of the God King. Strictly speaking, they are both dead now. And I am another new spirit. "


    "I''m not as thoroughly evil as he is, though I''m mixed with evil. But I will never be subject to any moral constraints. In order to achieve my goal, I will not choose any means. "


    With that, he suddenly looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a smile.


    "But I''m not the kind of person who has to kill everything. Jiang Xiaoyou, if you change your mind now and sincerely cooperate with me, our previous agreement will still work. "

 Chapter 871

    Shanye tells Jiang Xiaobai about his origin and past. Finally, he asks Jiang Xiaobai again whether he still wants to cooperate with him.


    If Jiang Xiaobai is willing to continue to cooperate, then all their previous agreements are still valid.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai was no longer willing to believe Shanye.


    "Ha ha, master. You see what you said, I''ve been cheated so many times by you. How can I dare to believe you again? "


    Everyone is not a fool, there is no need to beat around the Bush, Jiang Xiaobai said straight.


    "Ha! Have I cheated you before? "


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Shanye suddenly laughed.


    "When we met for the first time, I told you that I was a trace of spirit left by the endless emperor. Did I lie?"


    He began to recall one by one.


    "When I first proposed cooperation, I told you that my goal is to live a new life. I need this separation and mental strength. Did I lie? "


    With that, he pointed to the two crystals beside Jiang Xiaobai.


    "I also said that after entering the final assessment, except for these two things, all the other gains will belong to you in principle. If I have anything I need, I''ll discuss it with you. Did I lie? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hear Shan Ye''s words, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart suddenly emerged a speechless mood.


    Looking back carefully, it seems that Shanye didn''t lie to him.


    "There''s more."


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s expression, Shanye''s smile became more obvious.


    "Before entering this hall, I said I would help you pass the examination. Did I do what I said? Did I lie? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Xiaobai is still unable to refute.


    "And who said to you that if the prohibition fails, it will only lead these two crystals back to the secret library? If you think about it carefully, is it me or the original brand of this silly fox? "


    Jiang Xiaobai thought, it seems really.


    He didn''t know what position the fox was.


    If it wants to protect the way he left behind, then there is no need to pit itself, just tell yourself the way to let the two crystals return to the secret library.


    However, it did not do so. Instead, it concealed the very important information that if it touched the prohibition at will, it would be attacked by the prohibition.


    And just this small concealment may even lead to the death of Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Ha ha, if you really have such a clear conscience, why do you pretend to be a fox at the last moment?"


    Although what Shanye said just now is true, Jiang Xiaobai still instinctively told himself not to believe him.


    "And you didn''t say before that the failure of the ban would bring these two crystals back to the secret library. But after you pretended to be the Nine Tailed Fox, you said it


    "And you not only said it, but also encouraged me to help you crack the ban. It''s just happened. You can''t even deny it, can you?"


    Shanye did tell him the truth before, but since he pretended to be a Nine Tailed Fox, he cheated Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai is a good hand at revenge.


    If he has offended him, he may not really retaliate, but he will never forget.


    "Well, it''s really my fault."


    But what Jiang Xiaobai didn''t expect was that Shanye didn''t hesitate to admit his mistake face to face.


    "At that time, it was only one step away from my goal. I was a little impatient and wanted to get things early."


    "In fact, let''s put it this way. Although I did mean to do anything by any means in the end, I absolutely didn''t want to harm you. After all, we have already made an oath."


    Hearing these words from Shanye, Jiang Xiaobai was suddenly surprised.


    Yes!


    They''ve taken a vow.


    And with yamaya''s current state, it should be impossible to make the oath invalid.


    But even so, Jiang Xiaobai is no longer willing to believe him.


    What''s more, Shanye''s words actually reminded him.


    He also made the same vow that he could not take the initiative to do anything harmful to Shanye.


    So if you want to deal with him, you have to find a way to swearing.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled tightly.


    Now he always had a feeling that it was a pit dug by Shanye for them to swear.


    However, even if it is really a pit, now they have jumped into it. They can only think about whether there is any way to save the country and avoid it.


    "Ha ha, now I''m very doubtful if you''ve done something wrong with it."


    However, although I think so, Jiang Xiaobai can''t say it directly.


    Whether it''s Shanye''s or not, he can''t risk it now.


    If it''s not, it reminds him to bring up this matter?


    "You also made an oath, and clearly know that this prohibition will have the phenomenon of energy backfire. Why did you cheat me but still not be punished?"


    So Jiang Xiaobai immediately led the topic in the opposite direction.


    "Ha ha, this is actually very simple, because this is not a pit or something for you. So I didn''t get punished. "


    Now, Shanye is very sincere and does not seem to avoid any questions raised by Jiang Xiaobai.


    "What is not a pit to me?"


    However, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, and he was very dissatisfied with the answer he gave.


    "Ha ha, this is originally a part of our agreement, and this energy is in the cognition of the immortal law, which is totally tolerable or countervailable for you, and will not cause any harm. So I have nothing. "


    Yamaya explained another sentence.


    "You think, you know that we swore to each other. If I think this will trigger the oath and cause the punishment of the law of immortality, how can I let you do it? Although I''m eager for quick success and instant benefit, at least I don''t want to die. "


    "What is my purpose? Have you forgotten? It''s to live again, not to take the immortal temple and all the people in the immortal temple to bury me! "


    Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai still didn''t believe it, Shanye began to explain it again.


    "To put it in a bad way, it may sound selfish, but it''s absolutely true."


    "The immortal temple, all the people in it, even Jiang Xiaoyou, are meaningless to me. I just want to live a new life. It''s hard to hear, but do you think that''s the truth? "

 Chapter 872

    Shanye''s explanation to Jiang Xiaobai seems to be a strong argument.


    However, what he needs most now is to fight for more time so that the cloud disk can quietly detect the surrounding conditions thoroughly.


    So Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t mind talking to him for a while.


    "Master, don''t you think your words are too far fetched?"


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at Shanye and shakes his head.


    In fact, now his mentality has been completely adjusted, no matter what the other party said, his left ear into the right ear out on the end.


    You can even not listen to him at all. No matter what he says, you can make a fool of yourself.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, I sincerely cooperate with you, and as long as you still follow our agreement, all the words I said before will count."


    But Shanye still does not give up, want to fight for Jiang Xiaobai may change his mind.


    But Jiang Xiaobai had already made up his mind. How could he be so easily bewitched by him again?


    "Master, it''s not that I don''t want to follow the agreement, it''s that I really can''t believe you now. If you can find me a reason to believe you, then I can''t help you any more. "


    Jiang Xiaobai''s basic principle now is not to let go, nor to say anything at once.


    "Hehe, Jiang Xiaoyou, you are trying to embarrass me."


    Hearing what he said, Shanye seemed to have no idea.


    Even Jiang Xiaobai didn''t believe the oath they had made with the immortal law. Now he really didn''t know what kind of method could make Jiang Xiaobai completely believe him.


    "Master, you are not right. How can I say you are in a dilemma?"


    However, Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t care about these at all. Now he is just a poor man.


    "I just want to keep myself safe."


    "The elder''s strength is so strong, and my strength is so weak. If the elder has evil intentions to me, then I can''t only get rid of them? So, senior, if you can''t give me a reason to believe it, I think we can do it. "


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile.


    The cosmic cloud disk is working nervously, and there is still no good news.


    "Good!"


    After hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Shanye got up from the ground.


    "In that case, I have to choose some extraordinary means. Jiang Xiaoyou, what I said just now is still valid. As long as you nod your head and agree, we will follow that agreement. "


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and still disagreed.


    However, he had a bad feeling in his heart again. He was afraid that the old man would do something else.


    "Good! Jiang Xiaoyou, you forced me, so I have to be rude. "


    Shan Ye saw Jiang Xiaobai''s action, but he didn''t show any angry emotion at all.


    It looks as if he''s already winning.


    At the same time, he waved his paws and drew strange golden runes in mid air.


    These golden runes are floating in the air. They seem very ethereal, but they have no meaning of scattering.


    Instead, as he drew more and more, the golden runes began to gather.


    Soon, these runes condensed into three completely closed cylinders, suspended in the air between Shanye and Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Disease


    Immediately after that, Shanye suddenly clapped his paw on the ground and made a loud drink at the same time.


    Just as he made this move, three figures suddenly appeared in the column composed of runes.


    Jiang Xiaobai understood what he was doing.


    It turns out that those golden runes are just for trapping people!


    They are Yao Xiuzhi, Liu Chenyu and Su Qingcheng!


    Sure enough!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face sank as soon as he saw it.


    He knew what the old man was going to do. He didn''t expect that he was going to threaten him with his friends!


    This guy is absolutely unbelievable.


    "Taoist friends, let''s meet again!"


    At this time, Shanye once again opened his mouth with a smile, but this time he didn''t speak to Jiang Xiaobai, but to Yao Xiuzhi, who had just been brought by him.


    "Ha ha, don''t bother. Although my cultivation is not so high, the forbidden system can still use part of the power of immortal temple. You can''t break free."


    After seeing the reaction of the three people, they began to attack the golden rune that trapped them. However, Shanye didn''t look confused at all.


    "Three Taoist friends, this is the situation now."


    Seeing that the three people didn''t listen to him at all, they were still attacking the prohibition, and Shanye was too lazy to persuade them.


    "I originally agreed with Jiang Xiaoyou that he could help me get the things in the two crystals. All the other treasures here can belong to him. If I have any special needs, I will discuss with him. "


    "However, there were some misunderstandings between us before, so Jiang Xiaoyou now wants to refuse to fulfill our agreement."


    "I''m not willing to talk at all, but Jiang Xiaoyou won''t, so I''ll invite you to come and help me to persuade you."


    With that, he looked back at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, what do you say now?"


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the scene in front of him, his brows locked.


    Yao Xiuzhi is just that. What he didn''t expect was that even the experts of Liu Chenyu and Su Qingcheng could not break the ban set by Shanye.


    It seems that this time he said the truth that he could use part of the power of the immortal temple when he set the prohibition.


    In this way, the three will really become the fish on the chopping board, and can only be slaughtered.


    As for why the eternal God King was not brought by him, Jiang Xiaobai also had some speculation.


    The most likely one is that the cultivation of the eternal God King is not limited by Shanye.


    After all, he is the top Hinayana king, and his strength is very terrible.


    So in the face of the present situation, Jiang Xiaobai has no choice.


    Or find a way to get people out.


    Or find a way to get the eternal king.


    Or you can agree to yamaya''s request.


    The first two are quite difficult for him.


    With his current strength, once out of the prohibition, I''m afraid it will end up like Yao Xiuzhi and the three of them.


    It''s just a drop in the bucket, it doesn''t work.


    It seems that there is no such possibility to bring the eternal God king over.


    As for agreeing to Shanye''s request

 Chapter 873

    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t want to cooperate with Shanye any more, so Shanye catches Yao Xiuzhi, Liu Chenyu and Su Qingcheng, and is directly trapped in the prohibition he has set, trying to force Jiang Xiaobai to submit.


    Jiang Xiaobai is in a dilemma.


    It''s not that there are no solutions, but those solutions are a little difficult to achieve for the time being.


    And he didn''t want yamaya to succeed.


    Who knows if he will directly kill all the people after he really gets the separation and mental strength.


    It''s going to be the same.


    As for Liu Chenyu''s safety, Jiang Xiaobai dare not gamble.


    Since Shanye has a way to trap them, she may be able to hurt them.


    At least Yao Xiuzhi, who is the weakest, can''t bear it.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly found that now he seems to have only one way to go.


    That is to force by death!


    "Master Shanye, if you do this, I''m not polite."


    Jiang Xiaobai relaxed his brow and said in a deep voice, staring at Shanye''s eyes.


    Then, his whole body''s breath is a change, directly released just now that "nine tail" demon fox''s breath.


    As soon as his breath changed, Shanye''s face changed.


    "Master, I should have told you before that I have a method called absolute mimicry, right?"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s expression was completely opposite to his, and he changed into a smile.


    "This is absolute mimicry. Are you OK with me? By the way, master, I can simulate your breath. Do you want to have a look? You can just give me some advice. "


    With that, his breath suddenly became unstable, and it seemed that it would change directly into the breath of mountain leaves at any time.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing this scene, Shanye finally couldn''t help it.


    His face had completely sunk down, and he looked at Jiang Xiaobai fiercely.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, let''s be frank. What do you want?"


    "Ha ha."


    Jiang Xiaobai did not want to follow his topic.


    "Master, let''s be frank. What do you want now?"


    Shanye was silent for a moment before he spoke again.


    "What do you want now? I''ve always made it very clear to you that I just want to live a new life. "


    "But I still can''t believe the status of the elder. I''m afraid that as soon as my forefoot has helped me get the separation and mental strength, my hind foot will be slapped to death by you. "


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head.


    "But we have made an oath. Why do you worry? Even if I get separation and spiritual strength, my cultivation will still not return to the peak state of the endless emperor. Even at the beginning, he can''t break the oath made by the immortal law, let alone me


    Shanye, with a painstaking face, began to popularize science to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Ha ha, but why do I hear that there are some deviant ways to bypass the law of immortality?"


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, it''s finally Shanye''s turn to be silent.


    This time, he was silent for a long time before he said a word from his teeth.


    "What do you want?"


    "My request is very simple."


    What Jiang Xiaobai and others have said is what Shanye said. He has already thought about how to deal with it.


    "In this way, the master brought the eternal king here, and then sent them out of the immortal Temple together. And myself, stay here with you. How about this? "


    Jiang Xiaobai now only wants to let Yao Xiuzhi and Liu Chenyu leave safely. As for the others, he has no control over them.


    "If I stay here, it means that the hope of my predecessors is still alive. As for whether I can cooperate with you or not, it depends on what we can talk about. "


    "How?"


    Jiang Xiaobai said, looking at Shanye, waiting for his answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shanye pondered again.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s method is not unacceptable to him.


    Originally, he intended to use Jiang Xiaobai''s friends as a threat to force him to submit.


    I don''t know what this boy has done directly. It''s absolutely mimicry.


    It''s definitely a killer.


    Once the ban is found, the smell of "mountain leaves" appears on the inside of the ban, I''m afraid that the whole immortal temple will be instantly blasted out of residue.


    "Hoo..."


    After a long time, Shanye finally breathed out a long breath.


    "All right!"


    He said two words heavily.


    "This time, even if Jiang Xiaoyou beat me once. I will depend on you. "


    With that, he immediately reached out his hand and began to draw runes out of thin air again.


    But this time, these runes did not condense into a prison, but directly disappeared into the air.


    Then, a wormhole suddenly appeared in the air.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiaobai raised her eyebrows.


    Sure enough, it''s not much different from his previous guess.


    The reason why Shanye didn''t bring the eternal God king over before was that his cultivation was not enough to move him directly.


    On the other side of the wormhole, Jiang Xiaobai saw a familiar figure.


    It is the eternal God!


    He seems to have left the palace where he was at the beginning and returned to the outside. It seems that he has finished the test and got the treasure.


    As soon as the wormhole appeared, the eternal king immediately noticed the abnormality and looked up in the direction of the wormhole.


    How sharp is his eyesight? At a glance, he found the trapped three girls of Yao Xiuzhi, Liu Chenyu and Jiang Xiaobai hiding behind the prohibition.


    The eternal God King was slightly stunned, and then his body suddenly flashed through the wormhole and appeared in the hall.


    "Jiang Daoyou, Shanye Daoyou, what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as he landed on the ground, the eternal God King immediately looked at Shanye, with a look of vigilance on his face.


    "Ha ha, eternal friends, the course of things is quite complicated. You can let these three tell you something later."


    Shan Ye said and waved his hand to dispel the ban on Yao Xiuzhi and Liu sunfish.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou and I want to break the last prohibition here, but I will send you out first. Eternal friends, please help yourself. "


    Shanye doesn''t seem to explain to the eternal king.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the scene and said nothing more.


    If these people go out early, they will have no worries.


    "Jiang Daoyou, what is it? Can I help you? "


    After hearing this, the eternal God King immediately turned to look at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai believed that as long as he said one word, the eternal God King would attack Shanye immediately without hesitation.

 Chapter 874

    The arrival of the eternal God King seemed to immediately reassure everyone.


    As Shanye lifted the ban, Yao Xiuzhi, Liu Chenyu and Su Qingcheng immediately stopped their attack and quickly came to the eternal God King.


    And the eternal God King looks at Jiang Xiaobai and asks him if he needs his own help.


    The eternal God King is more reliable.


    Jiang Xiaobai believed that as long as he nodded, he would be the first to rush out to find Shanye Kaida.


    But Jiang Xiaobai shook his head.


    After all, this is the immortal temple, and Shanye has some control over it.


    In case the old guy really can''t afford to play, he will go straight to a self destruction mode, which will really drag down these people.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t want to die, he still feels more at ease than dragging his friends to die together.


    "Is it really all right?"


    However, the eternal God did not believe much.


    After all, he was a person of the same era as the White Emperor. He was also an old man. He had already found something abnormal at the moment when the wormhole opened.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Jiang Xiaobai still shook his head.


    "I don''t have any problem. God, please take care of them for me. I''ll come back to the king''s palace and join you later. "


    Jiang Xiaobai did not tell the eternal God King of any difficulties, for fear that he would not leave after listening.


    Now the most important thing is to need the eternal God King to escort Yao Xiuzhi and the three of them back safely.


    Jiang Xiaobai still doesn''t trust Shanye, so he can rest assured only if he lets the highest eternal God King of cultivation work together.


    "Sure?"


    The eternal God still has some disbelief.


    He was afraid that Jiang Xiaobai could not tell the truth because of some secret.


    But the strength of the eternal God King is here, he feels that he is sure to deal with all the other party''s intrigues.


    "It''s really OK. Only the Immortal King body can handle the following things, and it will do harm to other people. That''s why I want you to leave first. "


    The more concerned the eternal God King is, the less Jiang Xiaobai wants to drag him into the water.


    Originally, he was taking care of himself when he came to the immortal temple. Now, if others didn''t go back because of his own reasons, Jiang Xiaobai would be very sorry.


    "I don''t have a problem. I''ll go back to you when I''m done."


    "Xiaobai..."


    Liu Chenyu and Yao Xiuzhi also looked at him with worried expression.


    The more Jiang Xiaobai said that, the more dangerous they felt the real situation was.


    Ding!


    "Add 10000 points of admiration value from liuchenyu, which has been automatically converted into Xiandou."


    The cosmic cloud disk is still in the white busy of detecting the surrounding environment, and it still does not forget its own essential work, and the prompt sound suddenly rings.


    Hearing this voice, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned at first, and then felt helpless.


    Liu Chenyu, a high-level God King, is also called the realm of life and death.


    The upper limit of her love value is 30 million. Once she reaches this limit, it means that Liu Chenyu''s love for herself has reached the extreme.


    But at that time, I''m afraid it was time for them to tear their faces apart.


    However, this is not over, and then the cosmic cloud disk suddenly sounded again.


    Ding!


    "Add 100 points of love value from Yao Xiuzhi, which has been automatically converted into Xiandou. The object is the cultivation of the sixth level of the true God, and the maximum value of love is one million. "


    Jiang Xiaobai was really stunned this time.


    This


    "It''s OK. Wait for me to go back. I still have a lot of things to do in the eternal exile zone. I won''t mess about. "


    Nevertheless, Jiang Xiaobai still showed a smile, looked at them and said with a smile.


    Liu Chenyu is worried that he is normal. After all, the relationship between them is here.


    But Yao Xiuzhi


    How can you suddenly fall in love with yourself?


    But when Jiang Xiaobai thought about it, it seemed that this kind of thing was natural.


    The original Yao Xiuzhi is almost a blank sheet of paper, just a little girl with little experience and incurable disease.


    But he completely cured her, and accompanied her out everywhere.


    Although she later merged her own part, nun Chongxuan, she still had a good feeling for herself.


    Even Chongxuan''s life was once saved by Jiang Xiaobai from Bai Xiuyi.


    Now this happened again, so it''s normal for the little girl to be in love.


    But


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai was a little worried.


    First Lin Wenwen, then Su Mengwei, then Liu SunYu, and now Yao Xiuzhi.


    My peach blossom is really endless.


    However, this makes Jiang Xiaobai a little worried.


    He really is not that kind of playful man.


    But for those who are good to him, he never has the heart to make them sad.


    But


    Alas


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help sighing.


    When I can''t find a girlfriend, I will worry.


    However, more girlfriends, more worry


    Compared with this matter, it seems that facing the mountain leaves alone has become insignificant.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about the scene of four women sitting together and forcing him to the palace. He immediately felt shivering.


    He would rather face the four kings of the dark world than such a scene.


    It''s terrible!


    "Good!"


    But at this time, the eternal God spoke.


    "If you say so, I''ll take the three of them back first. You must be careful yourself. I will wait for five days when I go back. If you don''t come back after five days, I will gather a group of friends who have the same accomplishments as me to save people! "


    Said the king in a deep voice.


    His voice was deep and powerful, and his tone was firm.


    In particular, the last five days is obviously not for Jiang Xiaobai.


    It''s a warning to yamaya.


    Although this is the immortal temple, although Shanye can control part of it, it can''t stop him from saving people.


    Although we don''t know how many people there are, a group of friends who are similar to the eternal God King are definitely not a force to be underestimated.


    "Ha ha, eternal Taoist friend, you worry too much. After you finish the work, I will send Jiang Xiaoyou back safely."


    Mountain leaf where don''t understand his meaning, immediately smile ha ha ground to reply a.


    However, the eternal king did not answer him, but gave him a hug.


    "Please see me off."


    "Good!"


    Seeing that the other party is not willing to take care of himself, Shanye knows that it''s futile to say anything else. It''s better to send them away as soon as possible.


    So he shot again and drew a lot of runes in the air.


    Another brand new wormhole appears, and the scene at the other end is just outside the gate of the immortal temple!

 Chapter 875

    Jiang Xiaobai finally reached an agreement with Shanye.


    Shanye sends the eternal God King and others out of the immortal temple, while Jiang Xiaobai stays here alone with him.


    After the agreement was reached, Shanye opened the wormhole outside the immortal temple.


    After the eternal God King repeatedly confirmed with Jiang Xiaobai whether he needed his help or not, he finally chose to leave with Yao Xiuzhi''s three daughters.


    Because he has a guess in his heart, Jiang Xiaobai has a great possibility of leaving behind. Maybe if the third daughter still stays here, it will affect him.


    So after putting down a "cruel word", the eternal God King led the three women into the transmission array.


    As the three left and the wormhole closed, the hall suddenly became quiet.


    Jiang Xiaobai and Shanye looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t say anything. They didn''t seem to know what to say now.


    After a while, Shanye finally spoke again.


    "How about Jiang Xiaoyou? Can we cooperate now? "


    However, Jiang Xiaobai still shook his head.


    "I just promised that I would stay here, but I didn''t say that I had to help you. Master, you still have to find a way to persuade me. "


    "Ha ha, Jiang Xiaoyou, it''s boring."


    Shanye also shook his head and seemed helpless.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll die together."


    But now Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t believe in him at all.


    "Anyway, if you can''t prove that you can guarantee my safety after I get these two things for you, I will die sooner or later. So why don''t I pull some back cushions? "


    "I think it''s a good immortal temple. If I destroy all the imperial palaces of the endless emperor by myself, I''ll be famous in history."


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile.


    He is in a good mood now, because just now a message came from the cloud disk of the universe - he found a place where the abnormal fluctuation came out!


    What Jiang Xiaobai is most afraid of now is the cloud disk detection, and there is still no response after a long time.


    No matter whether the discovery of these circumstances is useful to him or not, we must first find out.


    If there is nothing to show, you really have to wash and sleep.


    With yunpan''s reaction, Jiang Xiaobai is more confident.


    "Hehe, Jiang Xiaoyou, how about this? I can tell you a way to collect these two crystals without destroying the prohibition."


    Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai didn''t agree, Shanye suddenly said again.


    "You take them away, and then we leave the immortal Temple together. After going out, when you get to the place you think is safe, you can give these two things to me. Is that all right? "


    For him, this is probably a step back.


    But for Jiang Xiaobai, there is still no practical proof.


    "Ha ha, master, do you think this can convince me?"


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head with a smile.


    "First of all, I have no way to verify whether the method of collecting crystal directly without breaking the prohibition mentioned by the predecessors is true. Maybe this method is a pit."


    "Secondly, even if it''s true, when I get the crystal and want to leave the immortal temple, I have to go out of the forbidden area. I can''t be sure whether the elder will directly kill me at that time."


    "Finally, even if there are no problems in these two links, where do the seniors think I feel safe?"


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai looked at Shanye.


    "After you get these two things, you will soon return to the cultivation of the immortal God King. At that time, is there a safe place at the end of the day? As for our current relationship, I''m afraid that even if our predecessors cross dozens of domains, they will have to try their best to kill me, won''t they


    After listening to Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Shanye shook his head and seemed to have some impatience.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, I repeat that I have no hatred for you. I need your help now. If it works, I owe you a big favor. Do you understand? "


    He said in a deep voice.


    "I hope you don''t force me constantly. There will only be one consequence, that is, I will be forced to your opposite completely. You will be forced to become enemies if you don''t have enemies. I can understand your feelings, but please think carefully before you make a decision. "


    Now it seems that Yamaha is really losing patience.


    "There is some truth in what you said. Let me think about it again."


    Seeing him like this, Jiang Xiaobai seems to have finally given in.


    "Well, I have plenty of time for you now."


    Shan Ye nodded and did not force Jiang Xiaobai any more.


    "Yunpan, what do you mean by that?"


    However, Jiang Xiaobai actually did not give in, but heard the report of the cosmic cloud disk.


    "The fluctuation detected just now comes from a tile ten feet away from the northwest. The fluctuation is very complex and is still under analysis. However, according to the results of my analysis, that tile should have the function of transmission, but the transmission destination cannot be analyzed."


    The cosmic cloud disk quickly explained its findings in detail.


    Hearing the result, Jiang Xiaobai was secretly happy, but there was also a trace of uneasiness.


    Here is the immortal palace, the palace of the Immortal King, the endless emperor. There are all kinds of prohibitions and arrays in it. Most of them are not easy to deal with.


    And a transmission array that doesn''t know where its destination is may be able to escape from the sky, or it may be able to send itself directly into a desperate situation.


    "Well, continue to analyze and try to see if you can determine the destination."


    Jiang Xiaobai secretly orders yunpan, and then breathes out a long breath.


    "Hoo --"


    "Master."


    Then he suddenly looked at Shanye.


    "What? At last, I''ve figured it out? "


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s voice, Shanye''s expression is a joy.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet. Can you tell me the way you said to collect crystal first?"


    Jiang Xiaobai said, pretending to be hesitant.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Xiaoyou, I don''t mean to talk about you, but sometimes, if you are too cautious, you will miss many opportunities. But your request is nothing. I can satisfy you. "


    Shan Ye smiles and says the way.


    "Well, master, let me think about it again."


    "Ha ha, whatever you like."


    "Cloud disk, let''s divide up some computing power and analyze whether this method has ghosts or not."


    After listening, Jiang Xiaobai immediately ordered yunpan.


    "100000 Xiandou."


    "Do I lose... So expensive?"

 Chapter 876

    Shanye took a step back and came up with a compromise.


    Jiang Xiaobai, on the other hand, pretends that he intends to let Shanye say his method, so as to delay time.


    However, after Shanye said the method, Jiang Xiaobai still wanted to verify whether the old man cheated him this time.


    However, cloud disk has given a somewhat outrageous offer - 100000 Xiandou.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai was frightened by yunpan''s black heart, after thinking about it, he still felt that it was necessary to spend it.


    And anyway, I''m ten real multimillionaires now, and I''m not bad at that.


    So Jiang Xiaobai finally agreed to cloud disk this "rude" request.


    After all, he still wants to see if Shanye continues to dig holes for him this time. The attitude of the other party is also a crucial factor for him to control the direction of this matter.


    Even if Jiang Xiaobai takes away the two crystals, after he leaves the immortal temple, or even the main hall, he has a great chance to have nothing to do with the two crystals.


    After all, this thing is used by the endless emperor to seal and preserve things. After leaving this prohibition, Jiang Xiaobai is not sure that he can destroy it.


    Therefore, whether there is a pit in this method has only one meaning for Jiang Xiaobai, that is, whether Shanye sincerely wants to cooperate.


    Of course, although there is no pit, it doesn''t mean that yamaya has no evil intention at all.


    Just now, Jiang Xiaobai also said that Shanye could do it to Jiang Xiaobai after he got the crystal.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai still has one problem that he wants to make clear so far.


    That is whether yamaya can leave the immortal temple without acquiring new physical and mental power, that is, in the present state.


    Jiang Xiaobai thinks it should not.


    If he could, he would have escaped from prison long ago. How could he be foolishly trapped here for 100000 years.


    So if this is true, Jiang Xiaobai can get rid of Shanye completely as long as he can find a way to leave the immortal Temple alone.


    When you leave, take away the two crystals directly. Without separation and spiritual power, Shanye will not be able to revive his life and recover his cultivation, and will not be able to leave the immortal temple.


    If he can''t leave the immortal temple, he can''t get the separation and spiritual power.


    This becomes a paradox.


    As long as Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t have enough to eat, he will never see Shanye again if there is no accident.


    "After the detection, 98% of the operation procedures have no problems, and the function of one operation is unknown."


    At this time, the voice of the cloud disk of the universe suddenly rang.


    Sure enough!


    Jiang Xiaobai was in a bad mood when he heard the report from yunpan.


    This old man!


    Sure enough, I didn''t have a good heart.


    Every step of this guy''s life, if he doesn''t dig a hole, he''ll be miserable.


    He is silly this time, directly believe him, it''s estimated that he will be finished completely.


    "Oh? What if we don''t do this operation? "


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and asked the cloud disk in his mind.


    "No impact."


    "Ha


    Hearing yunpan''s reply, Jiang Xiaobai was very happy in an instant.


    It''s just like stepping on iron shoes and finding nowhere. It doesn''t take any effort.


    Then, as long as you stabilize Shanye and find a way to leave, you can get rid of this guy completely.


    "Master, that''s right."


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly opened his mouth and said to Shanye.


    "I think about it. Although I''m still not sure whether what you said is true, I think we can try our best to maintain the peace between us."


    Then he walked quickly to the middle of the two crystals.


    "I decided to collect the two crystals first according to the method of the predecessors. Then we can discuss what to do next. "


    "Anyway, I''m trapped in this place now. I can''t go anywhere. I don''t think my predecessors will worry that I will disappear, will they?"


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hands and gently pressed them on the surface of the two crystals.


    "Ha ha, if Jiang Xiaoyou is willing to do this, it''s really great."


    When Shanye saw such a scene, it seemed that his mood finally relaxed a lot, and the lines on the fox''s face also relaxed one after another.


    He looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a smile and continued.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou is so good. Let''s go step by step. Don''t worry. When Jiang Xiaoyou is sure that you can trust me, it''s not too late to give them to me."


    Shanye has no anxious appearance now.


    "Well, I think so too. Let me collect these two crystals first."


    Now that he has seen through Shanye''s intrigue, Jiang Xiaobai is too lazy to talk to him any more.


    Although we still don''t know what effect the extra step in the collection method has, it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, when Shanye sees that he keeps these two crystals intact, he will be really surprised.


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered in his heart and began to collect two pieces of crystal.


    This time, yamaya''s method is not complicated, but it is still very difficult.


    The difficulty lies in the core of this method, which is to arouse the resonance of forbidden energy to protect the crystal.


    For the average outsider, it''s more difficult than going to heaven or even going to heaven.


    But for Jiang Xiaobai, it is not a problem at all.


    Because he is also immortal God King, but also absorbed a lot of immortal power from the endless emperor.


    If he wants to arouse the resonance of prohibition, it doesn''t take much effort for him.


    Sure enough, in less than half an hour, the two crystals had been put into the Yujing bottle by Jiang Xiaobai.


    When Jiang Xiaobai collected the crystal, he turned his back to Shanye. After all this, he immediately turned around.


    "Ouch! senior! It''s broken


    Shanye originally looked at Jiang Xiaobai holding the two crystals in his hands without any waves, and his face already showed a surprised expression.


    He obviously added a hole in that method. How could it be completed so smoothly?


    Jiang Xiaobai''s cry really scared him.


    "Ah?! What''s the matter? "


    Shanye was almost excited.


    "Master, I just forgot one of the steps in it!"


    In the moment of looking back, Jiang Xiaobai''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    Of course, it''s all pretended, just for Shanye.


    "I..."


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Shanye instantly understood why he was safe.

 Chapter 877

    Jiang Xiaobai used the cosmic cloud disk to crack the method of Shanye giving, and successfully avoided the pit inside.


    He smoothly put the two pieces of crystal into the Yujing bottle, which made Shanye''s face collapse completely.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Xiaoyou is really young and promising."


    Although Jiang Xiaobai said that he inadvertently missed a step, but Shanye''s heart is very clear.


    It''s not complicated to say it''s complicated, but it''s not too simple to say it''s simple. There are tens of thousands of decisions to be made.


    Why didn''t you miss the other steps, but you just missed the steps he had dug?


    Obviously, Jiang Xiaobai has seen it.


    "Oh, master, I didn''t mean to. I missed that step just now. I don''t think it will leave any hidden danger?"


    Jiang Xiaobai actually knew that Shanye had seen it.


    But he''s still playing.


    We all know that there is no problem with some things, but once they are put on the surface, it''s time to turn the tables.


    "Hehe, Jiang Xiaoyou is so talented that he won''t leave any trouble. But what are you going to do next? "


    The little smile on Shanye''s face now was the same as that of PI xiaorou.


    "Next, of course, it''s up to the seniors."


    Jiang Xiaobai saw that he threw the problem back to himself. He laughed and kicked the ball back.


    "Look at me? There''s no problem with me, but Jiang Xiaoyou can talk about it from time to time. It depends on how I do it? "


    Shanye, a veteran, naturally gave up Jiang Xiaobai''s style and kicked the ball back.


    "Ha ha, if you say so, it''s still the core issue."


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles again.


    You can play football?


    Well, I''ll give you a shot put!


    Do you want to kick me again?


    "Master, please prove that if I go out of the prohibition, you will not directly attack me. Or you won''t attack me after you get something and restore your accomplishments. If there''s any reason to convince me, I''m going out, so what? "


    How can yamaya prove such a problem?


    Even if he really doesn''t mean anything to Jiang Xiaobai, he can only say it by his own mouth. How can he take other evidence?


    And as long as he can''t come up with the evidence that really makes Jiang Xiaobai completely believe, Jiang Xiaobai will definitely bite to death - he doesn''t believe it.


    Anyway, the situation is very simple now. Either Jiang Xiaobai finds a way to leave, or the two of them have been spending a lot of time here to see who lived longer.


    Shan Ye obviously knew that no matter what he said, Jiang Xiaobai would not believe him.


    So he didn''t try it at all.


    "Hehe, why is Jiang Xiaoyou like this? You and I both know that no matter what I say, you won''t believe me


    While saying that, he controlled his "nine tail Fox" body and slowly lay down before the ban.


    "In that case, I won''t waste my breath. Jiang Xiaoyou can think about it again. I''m very patient. I''m waiting for your reply here. "


    Then he simply closed his eyes.


    Shanye is not afraid that Jiang Xiaobai will secretly run to the outside of the forbidden area while he keeps his eyes closed.


    According to the comparison of their two accomplishments, doing so is to die directly.


    Seeing Shanye lying on the ground, Jiang Xiaobai showed no expression on his face, but he was happy.


    Let''s go!


    Now that''s what he wants to see most.


    Shanye thought he was a man, but in fact he was not.


    Because in his head, there is also a most sharp cheating device in all ages - the cloud disk of the universe!


    "Cloud disk, how''s the exploration going?"


    "A second scan is in progress. The results of the first scan were as follows. "


    Heard Jiang Xiaobai asked, cloud disk immediately began to report.


    "Except for the tile with the transmission array, there is no abnormal phenomenon in other areas."


    Hearing this result, although Jiang Xiaobai was a little disappointed emotionally, he knew intellectually that this was actually the most normal result.


    How could it be possible for the Immortal King Wuzhong to hide things everywhere?


    You know, whether it''s items, arrays, or prohibitions, the principle is the same.


    The more complex the structure and the more functions, the easier it is to break down.


    And the easier it is for people to find opportunities for destruction.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and began to pretend to think, walking back and forth.


    As he walked, he watched the leaves of the mountain.


    When he just started to walk, Shanye suddenly opened his eyes, eyes firmly locked his figure.


    Jiang Xiaobai had a smile in his heart.


    Sure enough!


    How could this old guy really sleep.


    Although he closed his eyes, but his every move is absolutely under his monitoring.


    But it''s not much trouble for Jiang Xiaobai.


    After all, there is a layer of prohibition between them.


    If Shanye could come in, he would have been dead.


    But Jiang Xiaobai still left a heart, he decided to act quietly, can''t let Shan Ye find himself found the back door.


    Pacing back and forth for a period of time, Jiang Xiaobai felt that Shanye seemed to relax his vigilance.


    Then he pretended to look around unconsciously.


    Sure enough, this time, Shanye didn''t seem to care about this detail.


    So he took the opportunity to walk back and forth and looked at the direction pointed out by the cloud disk.


    In that direction, all of them are black basalt floor tiles, which is exactly the corner of the wall.


    This special tile seems to be normal, even if Jiang Xiaobai deliberately use divine sense to sense, there is no result.


    Presumably, Shanye didn''t know that there was such a thing hidden here.


    Otherwise, he would not have been so calm for a long time.


    After observing for a while, Jiang Xiaobai quietly expanded his scope of activities little by little.


    At first, Shanye looked up at him from time to time.


    But later, even the eyelids are lazy to lift.


    Seeing such a situation, Jiang Xiaobai was secretly happy.


    It doesn''t matter, but if the old guy doesn''t pay attention, it''s best.


    "Cloud disk, calculate the way to activate the transmission array."


    After thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai decided to give it a try.


    After all, always trapped in this place, with the old man is not a way to spend.


    "The activation mode has been calculated and is being verified for the third time."


    The cloud disk of the universe does things, but it is considerate.


    It has already figured out how to activate the transmission array.

 Chapter 878

    Jiang Xiaobai successfully put two pieces of crystal into the bag.


    And the cloud disk of the universe successfully found a floor tile with a transmission array hidden.


    So Jiang Xiaobai made a decision, no matter where the transmission array leads to, he should take a risk to try it.


    And the cosmic cloud disk has always been more rigorous, for the launch method of the transmission array, a total of three tests.


    Jiang Xiaobai is not in a hurry, patiently waiting for the cloud disk verification.


    Although the destination is not controllable, it''s good to at least ensure that the transmission process is safe.


    Shanye lies outside the prohibition, and doesn''t care much about Jiang Xiaobai''s actions.


    But his state is in Jiang Xiaobai''s heart.


    Soon, the third verification of the cosmic cloud disk was completed, and there was no problem with the activation mode of the transmission array.


    After hearing the report from yunpan, Jiang Xiaobai immediately made a decision to go now!


    So the scope of his activities gradually increased circle by circle.


    Gradually, he went all over the forbidden area.


    Just as he went around the whole area for the third time, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly started.


    He suddenly raised all his strength and waved his hands directly into a vague illusion.


    Innumerable hands in a short period of time between the two were all hit by him.


    In this instant, yamaya has also reacted.


    He stood up abruptly, and was about to pounce on the forbidden Wei.


    However, at this time, Jiang Xiaobai''s figure has disappeared in place.


    Shan Ye''s pupil shrank, and he was silent for a long time, looking at the empty prohibition.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that this boy could find the back door. It''s my carelessness."


    All of a sudden, he laughed and talked to himself.


    "But it doesn''t matter. As long as you are still in the immortal temple, I will find you. Let''s see if it''s you who escaped from the immortal temple first, or if I''m faster. "


    With that, Shanye''s figure suddenly blurred.


    When a sentence is finished, he also completely disappeared in the same place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just as Jiang Xiaobai left the hall through the teleportation array, the eternal God King and his party also successfully returned to his palace.


    "Yao Xiuzhi, are you sure you want to wait for Jiang Xiaobai?"


    In the main hall, Liu Chenyu looks at Yao Xiuzhi with an inexplicable look in his eyes.


    "Yes, I came with him, and naturally I want to go back together. Liu Shenwang doesn''t have to worry. Jiang Xiaobai and I are just friends and will not pose any threat to the status of Shenwang. "


    Yao Xiuzhi Bing Xueming is smart. After integrating with abbess Chongxuan, her experience has been greatly supplemented, and she can immediately see the meaning in Liu Chenyu''s eyes.


    "Ha ha, Miss Yao, you think too much."


    When he heard Yao Xiuzhi''s words, Liu Chenyu suddenly showed a smile. The expression on his face was just like two people.


    "How can I be such a mean person? Even if you like Jiang Xiaobai, I don''t care. In the matter of emotion, we can compete fairly. As for who loses and who wins in the end, it''s all fate. Even if I really became a sister in the end, it doesn''t matter to me


    If Jiang Xiaobai was present, he would be moved to tears by Liu Chenyu''s words.


    But at the end of the day, once Liu Chenyu''s admiration value is full, he will be cool, and it is estimated that he will become wailing.


    Although Liu Chenyu said so, Yao Xiuzhi didn''t dare to believe it.


    Of course, she knew that Liu Chenyu was talking about the scene.


    "Ha ha, don''t think about it. Jiang Xiaobai is not my dish."


    She quickly denied it again.


    "Harm! I just want to say that if you want to wait for Jiang Xiaobai, you can go back to my palace with me. After all, your identity is more sensitive, and I dare not let you leave alone. It''s better to hide cultivation in me. "


    Liu Chenyu seems to have finally relaxed his vigilance and his tone seems very relaxed.


    "Good! Since Liu Shenwang is willing to take it in, I''m not polite. "


    Yao Xiuzhi nodded.


    One is that she really wants to wait for Jiang Xiaobai, the other is that she also wants to take this opportunity to have a good relationship with Liu Chenyu, Su Qingcheng and the eternal God King.


    After all, now is not the age of immortal, she has no real immortal father as a backing.


    The so-called "one more friend, one more way". After fitting in with abbess Chongxuan, she was not completely the stupid girl who didn''t know the world at the beginning.


    "Ha ha, I''ll just go to you and stay there."


    Su Qingcheng looked at them with a smile in her eyes.


    How could she not see the spark between the two women?


    As a little witch character, how could she miss such a wonderful drama?


    "Ha ha, you! All right, all right, all right, all right


    Liu Chenyu has no choice but to take a look at her friend. Su Qingcheng has a clear idea.


    Yao Xiuzhi stood aside and looked at them with a smile, but did not answer.


    After all, Liu Chenyu is the host. As a guest, she is not good at taking over her duties.


    And one more person is better for her, so that she won''t feel embarrassed when facing Liu sunfish alone.


    "Sister Yao, do you mind?"


    Liu Chenyu said, suddenly turned to Yao Xiuzhi.


    Hearing Liu Chenyu''s address changed suddenly, Yao Xiuzhi couldn''t help but get goose bumps.


    However, she responded immediately and said:


    "Elder sister Liu, younger sister depends on elder sister''s arrangement. Naturally, she has no opinion."


    They suddenly began to match each other as sisters. Su Qingcheng giggled and the eternal King shook his head.


    For a moment, there was a strange atmosphere in the hall.


    Seeing this scene, the eternal God King felt that if he did not speak again, who knew what scene these two people would make.


    So he finally spoke.


    "Well, you can handle it by yourself. As for Jiang Xiaobai, I still want to say it again. Later I''ll get in touch with some of my old friends and get them ready. "


    "And I will arrange people to keep an eye on the immortal temple day and night. Once Jiang Xiaobai makes a noise, I will immediately call up people to go to the rescue. Then you can go with me. Er... Yao Xiuzhi will not go, just wait for us to come back. "


    Three women smell speech, nodded at the same time.


    "If there is no movement after seven days, I am going to enter the immortal temple again. I''ll probably need you all at the same time. "


    The eternal King continued.


    "All right."


    Liu Chenyu nods, Su Qingcheng has no opinion.


    As for Yao Xiuzhi, knowing that she has gone is also a hindrance, and she will not say anything.

 Chapter 879

    The atmosphere between Yao Xiuzhi and Liu Chenyu seems a little delicate.


    In fact, even Yao Xiuzhi had not thought about her feelings about Jiang Xiaobai before.


    In her original concept, Jiang Xiaobai is just her life-saving benefactor, a reliable man who can trust to give his back.


    However, after Liu Chenyu''s making such a fuss, she suddenly found that she seemed to have a feeling that she couldn''t tell the truth about Jiang Xiaobai.


    But even she couldn''t tell what it was like.


    If Liu SunYu knew this, he would be really depressed.


    If I had known, I would not have forced others.


    It''s a good thing to force out a potential rival.


    After the eternal God King finished, he left his palace with the three daughters at the same time.


    Yao Xiuzhi, they are going back to Liu Chenyu''s palace, while the eternal God King is going to find his old friends.


    After all, the immortal temple is the Imperial Palace used by the endless emperor to patrol and search all regions. Even he himself should be very careful about some prohibitions in it.


    If he doesn''t find some friends with similar strength, he''s not sure that he can successfully save people in it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just as the eternal God and the king separated, a piece of news from the eternal exile area had spread all over the world.


    Jiang Xiaobai killed tens of thousands of real gods in the lost world!


    Later, he was assassinated by an ace killer of the Hinayana level in the dark world and died.


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a sensation in the whole eternal exile area.


    Jiang Xiaojian''s name once again resounded throughout the world.


    The news of the appearance of Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of Zhenxian, was almost well known.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s killing of the killers of the dark world in the lost world is also widespread.


    Originally, people have not completely linked the two things.


    But now we all know that these two things are actually a bureau set up by Jiang Xiaobai!


    The appearance of Yao Xiuzhi will naturally attract all major sects.


    And these great teachers are naturally not willing to let the scattered practitioners take a share.


    But Jiang Xiaobai''s news, will let his enemies be moved by the wind.


    After all, in a sense, the value of Jiang Xiaobai is not lower than Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of a real immortal, or even higher.


    After all, he has mastered too many laws and secrets, and they are all good things that people want to get after breaking their heads!


    So all the greedy sects and the sects who have a grudge against Jiang Xiaobai will take the initiative to step into this pit.


    The means Jiang Xiaobai used this time also shocked the whole eternal exile area.


    The Xiangu battlefield has existed for many years, and almost most of the monks have heard of it.


    No one ever thought that they could use the array inside.


    But Jiang Xiaobai not only used it, but also used it to kill tens of thousands of gods.


    This news is as powerful as any other high-level God King who has been promoted to Hinayana God King!


    Even with this array, Jiang Xiaobai defeated the king of Mahayana and resisted several moves of the king of Hinayana in the dark world.


    Before that, it was almost unheard of and unprecedented!


    Of course, it is estimated that there will be almost no comers in the future.


    If Jiang Xiaobai is not "dead", then his title as the first person of the younger generation will be completely established.


    Some of Qin Jun Duan Kuafu''s accomplishments may be higher than Jiang Xiaobai''s.


    Of course, Jiang Xiaobai''s real strength in this incident has been on the same level with these two people.


    But they can never do things like Jiang Xiaobai.


    Last time I killed tens of thousands of gods in Yumen pass by the power of the ownerless emperor.


    After all, they are gods, and cultivation is not the mainstream.


    This time, with his own skills, he searched for dragons and changed the landscape, which inspired the array on the ancient immortal battlefield.


    If anyone said that this skill was not part of Jiang Xiaobai''s strength, he would be scolded to death.


    But even so, Jiang Xiaobai has fallen.


    But even so, the order for Jiang Xiaobai''s pursuit among the major religions has not been revoked.


    It used to be life to see people, but now it''s death to see corpses


    Those who can find Jiang Xiaobai''s body are highly rewarded!


    Of course, the reason is needless to say. People die for money and birds die for food.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Father, is Jiang Xiaobai really OK?"


    Lin family mansion, in a remote courtyard.


    Lin Wenwen stares at the Immortal King of Wuling, and his tone is very anxious.


    The news of Jiang Xiaobai''s death has been spread for a long time. When she learned about it, she was heartbroken and almost ran out to die for love.


    Fortunately, the Immortal King of Wuling came back early, so there was no real accident.


    Then, Lin Wenwen got a more surprising news from Wuling Xianjun.


    Jiang Xiaobai was not dead. The news was released by Wuling Xianjun himself!


    It turns out that the Immortal King of Wuling left with the lone wolf God King and Aotian, and stayed on the site of the lone wolf God King for a long time.


    Although they don''t know where Jiang Xiaobai ran after he escaped.


    However, the gods who signed an equal contract with Jiang Xiaobai could still feel him.


    This illustrates two problems.


    First, Jiang Xiaobai is so far away that he is no longer in this domain.


    Several people are gods, and they have a very clear understanding of the concept of domain.


    Second, they can''t know whether Jiang Xiaobai''s state is good or not, but they can be sure that he is absolutely not dead.


    After confirming this matter, Wuling Xianjun immediately left the lost world and returned to the eternal exile area.


    When he came back, the first thing he did was to let out the rumor that Jiang Xiaobai had fallen.


    Just in the lost world, a large number of monks witnessed the scene that Jiang Xiaobai was finally found by the Hinayana king.


    No one thinks that a true God can successfully escape under the hands of Hinayana.


    Therefore, the vast majority of people immediately believed the rumor and quickly spread it.


    In less than a day, the news spread all over the eternal exile.


    "Yes, I''m sure he''s still alive. This is the conclusion drawn by several gods and kings, which I think is very credible. But there is no way to determine where he is now


    Wuling Xianjun nodded.


    Looking at his daughter''s face crying like a pig''s head, he was very distressed.


    And the news was released by himself, which made him very helpless.


    In order to protect Jiang Xiaobai, he thinks it is necessary.


    I forgot my daughter.


    It''s really


    The Immortal King of Wuling comforted Lin Wenwen while reviewing in his heart.

 Chapter 880

    Wuling Xianjun''s explanation gradually calmed Lin Wenwen down.


    After the mood flattened, she suddenly began to think about another problem.


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t know where to go and when to come back, so what about her marriage to Wu Heng?


    She and her father, the Immortal King of Wuling, can''t compete with each other because of the strength of the alliance between the Lin clan and the wuhundian.


    Thinking of this, Lin Wenwen can''t help but start to worry again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wuling Xianjun soon noticed her daughter''s psychological change and immediately asked.


    "Nothing. Since Jiang Xiaobai is OK, I can rest assured."


    Lin Wen sighed and said.


    "But I''m starting to worry a little bit about myself now."


    Then she sighed again.


    "The marriage with Wu Heng?"


    Wuling Xianjun immediately understood what his daughter meant.


    "Yes."


    Lin Wenwen nodded, feeling down again. He didn''t seem to want to talk about it very much.


    "Ha ha."


    However, seeing her like this, the Immortal King of Wuling suddenly laughed.


    "Father, why are you still laughing..."


    Lin Wen said angrily.


    She was so worried that his father could still laugh.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about it. At that time, even if Jiang Xiaobai can''t come back, I have a way to solve it. "


    Seeing that his daughter was a little angry, the Immortal King of Wuling immediately began to explain.


    "Ah? You got a way? What shall we do? "


    When he heard his father''s words, Lin wenton''s eyes widened, as if he didn''t believe it.


    "Ha


    The Immortal King of Wuling once again laughed and said, "this time, my father has known six divine kings under the introduction of Jiang Xiaobai, and two of them are middle-level divine kings!"


    "The relationship between these people and Jiang Xiaobai is extraordinary. One of them has a master and apprentice relationship with him. The other three noumenon are not human beings, but have signed an equal contract with him."


    At this point, Wuling Xianjun was a little depressed because of Jiang Xiaobai''s disappearance, and his mood gradually improved.


    "The other two owe Jiang Xiaobai a great favor."


    "Jiang Xiaobai and I have already told them about you. Originally, I planned to take people to kill Shanglin and Wuhun temple after this event, and force them to terminate their engagement. Where to think of Jiang Xiaobai, but he disappeared after a while. "


    With that, he shrugged his shoulders helplessly.


    "Well... I don''t know what happened to Jiang Xiaobai now."


    Lin Wenwen was surprised and his heart gradually settled down.


    But when she calmed down, she couldn''t help thinking of Jiang Xiaobai again.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think we should worry about it."


    When it comes to this problem, the Immortal King of Wuling doesn''t seem to worry too much.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, if nothing else, is really tough enough."


    He said with a smile.


    "You don''t know his experience. Strictly speaking, he even died once! But when did he not come back alive? "


    Wuling Xianjun said with a smile.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s terrible vitality really made him feel incredible.


    Jiang Xiaobai encountered a lot of situations. If he had been replaced by others, he would have died long ago, even without residue.


    However, this boy can get out of danger every time and come back safely.


    Even after every experience of such things, his strength will get a qualitative improvement.


    Or there is an old saying called "seeking wealth in danger"?


    How can you become stronger faster than others without suffering and danger?


    Jiang Xiaobai''s experience is a good interpretation of this sentence.


    "Well, I know he''s got a lot of tricks and a lot of cards in his hand. But I''m still worried. "


    Hearing the words of Wuling immortal, Lin Wenwen nodded, and his mood seemed to turn back.


    However, she is still worried about Jiang Xiaobai''s situation.


    "Well, don''t worry about him. Practice hard and try to improve your strength. If you are too weak, you can''t help him


    Wuling Xianjun said.


    "And now the six gods are looking for Jiang Xiaobai all over the world. With the realm and strength of the gods, I think we can find him quickly."


    They did start their journey to find Jiang Xiaobai.


    Some people wonder if Jiang Xiaobai will be in an extraterritorial battlefield.


    But now the battlefield outside the territory will only be opened once every ten years. Even if they want to find it, they can''t get into it.


    "Well, then I don''t want that."


    After persuading him for a long time, Lin Wenwen finally put down his mind and began to practice.


    Seeing that she had recovered, the Immortal King of Wuling left her room.


    "Ah, Jiang Xiaobai, I hope you are really OK."


    It was not until he left a long distance that the Immortal King of Wuling sighed and murmured a word.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While the two women of Xianjun in Wuling are discussing Jiang Xiaobai''s affairs, the same thing is also being discussed among the top big religions.


    However, most of the religious parties and Jiang Xiaobai''s "fall" did not have any sadness.


    They are either Jiang Xiaobai''s enemies. It''s too late to celebrate. How can they be sad?


    Or some sects that had nothing to do with Jiang Xiaobai, now all they want to do is to find Jiang Xiaobai''s "corpse" before others, so as to recycle the precious resources on him.


    White Emperor Palace.


    "What?! Is Jiang Xiaobai dead? "


    Bai Xiuyi was recovering in her room. After hearing the news, she broke her chair.


    "What you said is true?"


    He frowned and fixed his eyes on the disciple who came to report.


    "It''s true. It''s spread all over the world. I dare not lie."


    The disciple was staring at by Bai Xiuyi''s fierce eyes, and immediately shivered.


    In front of him, he was famous and crazy, even his blood relatives, not to mention his lower level disciples.


    If the elder had not ordered him to come to deliver the letter and forced him to expel the sect, he would not dare to take up such thankless work.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing the disciple''s reply, Bai Xiuyi suddenly began to laugh in a low voice.


    The disciple bowed his head and did not dare to look at him. As soon as he heard the laughter, he immediately got goose bumps.


    The cold sweat on the brain door came down.


    I''ll go. This guy won''t go crazy and just kill himself, will he?


    "Ha ha ha ha! I see. You can go away. "


    It was only when he heard Bai Xiuyi''s words that the disciple ran away from this terrible place like an amnesty.


    Bai Xiuyi, on the other hand, stood in the same place and laughed wildly.

 Chapter 881

    After learning that Jiang Xiaobai had fallen, Bai Xiuyi laughed wildly in her yard for a long time.


    Since he was almost killed by Jiang Xiaobai in the lost world, he has had quite serious demons.


    At the moment, when he heard the news of Jiang Xiaobai''s "fall", he immediately felt relaxed.


    The waist is not sour, the back is not painful, and the legs and feet are sharp.


    It''s just refreshing.


    What is the same with Bai Xiuyi is that all the "young generation" in the eternal exile area also feel a big light on their shoulders.


    Once upon a time, Jiang Xiaobai was like a big mountain, heavy pressure on everyone''s head.


    Even top figures such as Qin Jun and Duan Kuafu feel pressure.


    After all, the things he earns are completely beyond the ability of normal people.


    And at this moment, almost all of us feel that our thoughts have come true.


    Some of the forces and people who made friends with Jiang Xiaobai became more and more low-key.


    However, many of them firmly believe that Jiang Xiaobai did not really fall.


    Before, he had all kinds of similar things, but each time he finally appeared in front of everyone.


    However, all of us chose to keep a low profile and tried to practice hard.


    When Jiang Xiaobai appeared in front of everyone again, everyone''s cultivation must have reached a new height.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the eternal exile area, when people have different thoughts, the party Jiang Xiaobai does not know how much influence his "death" has had on the outside.


    The transmission process is as safe as the cosmic cloud disk said.


    But after the end of the transmission, Jiang Xiaobai found himself in a dark space.


    There is no air, no sound, no light. It feels like a dead silence.


    "Where is this?"


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned and thought to himself about the cableway.


    It''s very unwise to talk to yourself in such a place without air.


    Without air, the pressure outside is very low, while the pressure inside the human body is very high.


    If you open your mouth, the air in your body will immediately run out because of the huge pressure.


    This is one of the main reasons why ordinary people can''t survive directly in outer space.


    What temperature, what no way to breathe, in fact, are not the first to kill you.


    Because after entering this kind of area, most people have already fried into a piece of meat because of the air in their stomach before you die of suffocation, heat or cold.


    Suddenly appeared in a strange place, Jiang Xiaobai did not recklessly move his position.


    He first tried to release his divine consciousness, only to find that there was still no way to release his divine consciousness here, just like most areas in the immortal temple.


    "Cosmic cloud disk, explore the surrounding situation."


    But it doesn''t make Jiang Xiaobai panic. He still has a cheating device.


    "A hundred thousand."


    "... you''re getting dark."


    "A hundred thousand."


    "100000, 100000, can''t I give it to you? Hurry to work


    With Jiang Xiaobai becoming a "multimillionaire", the nature of the unscrupulous businessman of the universe cloud disk is more and more obvious.


    However, compared with the help of the cosmic cloud disk, its charge can not be said to be expensive.


    If these functions are open to other people, Jiang Xiaobai will not be surprised that the whole auction will sell for millions of yuan.


    "Preliminary test completed."


    The efficiency of the cosmic cloud disk is quite high, and the initial detection has been completed soon.


    "There is no substance in the surrounding area. We are expanding the scope of detection and suggest that the host move to reduce energy consumption. "


    Hearing the report of the universe cloud disk, Jiang Xiaobai immediately frowned.


    Is it transmitted to some inner space, or is it no longer in the immortal temple?


    There is no substance in the area of ten thousand li. This void is really thorough.


    Since there was nothing around, yunpan suggested that he should move again. Jiang Xiaobai chose a direction at will and began to move forward.


    Although the cloud disk gives the detection results within ten thousand li, Jiang Xiaobai still controls his own speed.


    Although he doesn''t know where he is now, Jiang Xiaobai thinks he should still be in the immortal temple.


    Otherwise, why can''t divine consciousness be separated?


    Jiang Xiaobai is not sure whether all the things in the immortal temple can be detected.


    So even though cloud disk has come to a conclusion, he still thinks he should be careful.


    If you really encounter something that can''t be detected by the cloud disk, you really need to wash and sleep.


    However, after flying thousands of miles, Jiang Xiaobai finally relaxed gradually.


    In this thousand li journey, he did not encounter anything.


    No matter, no energy, no prohibition.


    At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai began to control his energy consumption.


    Although he had collected a lot of immortal power before, the rarity of those energies was no more than that, and they were absolutely rare.


    If the current consumption is too large, it would be too outrageous to simply use it to supplement energy.


    Before, in the eternal God King, Jiang Xiaobai also received part of Hongmeng source Qi and the power of gods and demons.


    One is for cultivation, and the other is to take it out in case of need.


    After all, in terms of his constitution, the ordinary aura of heaven and earth is no different from poison to him.


    However, even with energy reserves, it is necessary to save energy and reduce emissions.


    These energies are not common goods everywhere. They really need less energy.


    So Jiang Xiaobai must not use it if he can.


    Although he suppressed his speed, Jiang Xiaobai soon finished the ten thousand mile journey.


    Nothing was gained in the whole journey.


    After 10000 Li, Jiang Xiaobai stops again, waiting for the latest test results of cloud disk.


    In this space, he did not have any reference, and now even the concept of time is a little vague.


    I don''t know how long after that, the voice of the cosmic cloud disk suddenly appeared in Jiang Xiaobai''s mind again.


    "After the second test, there is no substance in the area of ten thousand li."


    After listening to the same result as last time, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt that his head was big.


    good heavens!


    How big is this place?


    I don''t think I''m going to break into some powerful prohibition, do I?

 Chapter 882

    Jiang Xiaobai left the inheritance hall through the transmission array, but entered a void space.


    In this space, Jiang Xiaobai''s divine consciousness is still unable to leave the body, and can only use the cosmic cloud disk to detect the surrounding environment.


    However, this exploration, he found a very speechless problem - this void seems to be a bit too arbitrary.


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t know how long he has been walking in this void, but the cloud disk of the universe records the number of times he has explored.


    After walking a million miles, he didn''t encounter anything!


    This


    The hundredth stop, Jiang Xiaobai''s face black line.


    "Yunpan, what should we do? Do you find nothing in the distance of a million miles? I really doubt that we are trapped in some damned array now - it feels like we have gone a long way, but actually we are always in the same place. "


    Jiang Xiaobai finally couldn''t help it and began to ask the cloud disk of the universe.


    "No trace of array or prohibition has been detected, but what you said should be right, because in the million Li distance we have just passed, any area is exactly the same and there is no difference at all."


    Although the cosmic cloud disk did not detect anything, it also agreed with Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Ah, this..."


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly speechless, this also use you to say?


    It''s been a million miles. Even a fool should have felt something wrong?


    "Well... You didn''t say that. What I''m asking is what to do... "


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately asked.


    "At present, there is no labor-saving way. Only by collecting a large number of samples for analysis can we find a solution."


    This time, however, even the cosmic cloud disk has no shortcut.


    Jiang Xiaobai was speechless again.


    Come on, keep going. Keep going.


    There''s no other way.


    Thanks to the abundant energy reserves this time, as long as we save a little, at least for the time being, we won''t have any difficulties.


    It''s boring at most.


    As for those unfinished things in the eternal exile area, Jiang Xiaobai is not too worried now.


    He learned from the eternal God King that there are many God kings among the top religions that have enemies with him.


    Ten years of discontent, they will not be able to return to the eternal exile zone.


    So there is no need to worry that these people will participate in Lin Wenwen''s affairs.


    Even if Jiang Xiaobai can''t go back at that time, the Immortal King of Wuling now has six gods as his backing.


    At the beginning, Jiang Xiaobai introduced him to these six people for the same purpose.


    After all, he knows how much he can kill himself.


    Maybe one time I''ll make myself into a corner I don''t know.


    With the care of these six people, he can rest assured.


    Therefore, Jiang Xiaobai is relatively calm now. The most important thing is that he has a solution. He only needs to concentrate on how to return to the eternal exile zone alive.


    So Jiang Xiaobai set out again, so that the cosmic cloud disk can collect enough data.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just as Jiang Xiaobai was running around in the void where he didn''t know where he was, other gods who entered the immortal Temple encountered some strange "supernatural events".


    Many of them said they seemed to have heard a strange sound.


    This voice claims to be a trace of the spirit left by the endless emperor.


    But his request to these gods was very strange - let them find and kill another Immortal Emperor''s mark.


    This strange request made these gods feel confused and speechless.


    good heavens!


    It seems that the endless emperor really hasn''t appeared for a long time, and even the spiritual brand left behind has begun to infighting.


    But this spirit brand also mentioned another thing, which made these gods feel extremely seduced while they were suspicious.


    This matter is very simple, only a short sentence.


    The inheritance left by the endless emperor is only entitled to the immortal God King body, and now it has been collected by a real god named Jiang Xiaobai!


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused waves in the immortal temple.


    All the God kings are asking others who is Jiang Xiaobai?


    Let''s not talk about how he took all these heritages away.


    He is a true God. How did he come to the foreign battlefield?


    How to pass the previous test to get inheritance?


    Some of the prohibitions in the immortal temple can''t even be borne by the king level masters.


    Once the immortal temple was opened, it would be in vain if there were not a few gods and kings in it.


    The God King needs to be careful. How can he be a little true God?


    Actually can grab in front of all the peach to secretly picked?


    However, the vast majority of God kings have never heard of such a person.


    In fact, there are very few real gods that can be remembered by gods.


    Moreover, there are countless experts from different domains. How can we find such a small God so quickly?


    And the gods from the eternal exile naturally heard the news.


    But there is a very strange phenomenon - whether they have nothing to do with Jiang Xiaobai, or are friendly to Jiang Xiaobai, or even hostile to Jiang Xiaobai, they all choose silence.


    No one actually sold his information to the gods of other domains!


    Whenever someone finds them and asks about Jiang Xiaobai, it is absolutely a question of three unknowns.


    Liu Chenyu, Su Qingcheng, Yao Xiuzhi, and the eternal God King, who is looking for old friends, soon got the same news.


    Although they are not very clear about the specific process, they are still worried about Jiang Xiaobai.


    Once these people know that Jiang Xiaobai is from the eternal exile area, they are afraid that after ten years, the whole eternal exile area will be ruined.


    Even if a Mahayana God King appeared in the eternal exile area in the past ten years, it would be difficult to stand alone and resist the joint attack from the heaven and the universe.


    However, after a period of time, after they found that other gods and kings were keeping their mouths shut, their worries finally faded a little.


    They knew all the little calculations in their hearts.


    Naturally, I don''t want to let the news out so that I can get a piece of it.


    If the gods and kings of all regions are in the eternal exile area, then the local gods and kings are qualified to participate in the competition.


    That''s why there was such a funny scene.

 Chapter 883

    Compared with the past, the opening of the immortal temple has many variables.


    What shocked us most was that a small God actually entered the battlefield outside the territory and successfully took away all the inheritance of the endless great emperor.


    Once the news came out, all the gods were shocked.


    A vigorous "search for Jiang Xiaobai" activity was immediately launched in the immortal temple and even the whole foreign battlefield.


    While they are crazy and even crazy, the originator of this incident has met his life and death enemy.


    "Ha ha ha, you are very good at running. You are really cunning!"


    Already is "nine tail" the mountain leaf of the demon fox state looks at in front of blurred soul body, say with a smile.


    After hearing Shanye''s words, there was a ripple on the surface of the soul body, which seemed to be caused by the excessive emotional fluctuation in a short time.


    However, at the moment, he has been blocked in an empty hall, in addition to the location of the "nine tail" fox, other locations are full of prohibitions.


    "Oh, haven''t you escaped in the end?"


    The soul body was silent for a while, not knowing whether it was thinking about countermeasures or looking for escape routes.


    However, perhaps the prohibition here is not in his control, and the soul body finally spoke.


    "You say that you have become such a ghost now. Are you smearing the evil face of the God King?"


    Shanye said.


    If Jiang Xiaobai appears here, I''m afraid that he will be greatly shocked after hearing this sentence.


    Isn''t Shanye mixed with some evil aspects of the God King?


    But why did he say that?


    Isn''t the identity of the mysterious soul body, as he said, just a trace of the spirit left by the endless emperor?


    If not, who is he?


    Or what is he?


    "Hehe, can you judge the reputation of the evil king?"


    That soul body hears Shan Ye''s words, suddenly opens a mouth to smile a way, the tone is full of sarcastic flavor.


    "Why can''t I judge? Evil and I have been integrated, although strictly speaking, I am not evil, but there are still some qualifications to say two words. "


    Mountain leaf smell speech is also a cold smile, immediately return fire way.


    "It''s you who have stolen part of the power of evil. Is it time to return it?"


    With that, he stepped forward and began to approach the soul.


    "This time, without the protection of the body refined by the endless emperor, I''d like to see if you can play some new tricks."


    When Shanye was brought out of the maze by Jiang Xiaobai, he borrowed the skeleton that Jiang Xiaobai had accepted.


    Later, after a battle with the master of the mysterious voice, that is, the soul body in front of him, he successfully captured his "nine tail" fox body.


    But I didn''t expect that this body was made by the endless Emperor himself.


    According to Shanye, this body seems to have a special protective function for the soul body, and I don''t know how he captured it.


    Seeing that Shanye forced him to come up, the soul began to retreat step by step, but his mouth didn''t stop.


    "Ha ha, even if you take back the power of evil appearance''s spirit, what can you do? Without the things in the two crystals, even if you swallow all the marks polluted by evil, you will not be able to restore the strength of one in ten thousand in his heyday


    Listen to the meaning of this spirit, it seems that the evil aspect not only pollutes them.


    I don''t know if the endless emperor knew about it.


    "In my opinion, your strength is much better than mine. In this immortal temple, can you draw with the top Hinayana king? But after the immortal temple? How much power do you have left? High level God King? Middle level God King? Or the first God King


    Although his face was blurred, the irony was very obvious.


    "And even if you devour all of us, you will not be able to heal the mortal wounds on your spirit. How long can you hold on? Five hundred years? A thousand years? Ha ha ha ha


    As he spoke, he burst out laughing.


    "I wanted to say 2000 years ago, but I suddenly felt that you should not live that long."


    "Ha ha, we''ve all lived for more than 100000 years. Although the 100000 years before were really boring, compared with the long time, 500 years, 1000 years, even 2000 years are just a matter of a flick of the finger. Don''t you think it''s too short? You''re not sad, aren''t you? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha


    The spirit burst out laughing again, and at the same time stopped to retreat.


    At the moment, he was infinitely close to the prohibition behind him, and was forced to a situation where there was no way to retreat by Shanye.


    "I admit that it''s not your opponent now. You can swallow it if you want. In this way, I can still witness your destruction


    "Ha ha! My old man, do you feel sick? "


    He did his best to begin the taunt.


    However, before his voice fell, it suddenly stopped.


    Because Shanye had opened his mouth and sucked him in directly.


    "Burp - that''s a lot of rubbish!"


    After all this, Shanye belched and scolded.


    But suddenly he was quiet again.


    Although what the Spirit said just now was really harsh to him, Shanye couldn''t deny it - all he said was true.


    How many years can I live?


    Others don''t know, but his own heart is very clear.


    Five hundred years is too optimistic.


    According to his estimation, it would be a fluke for him to last another 50 years.


    This is the real reason why he is so eager to get those two things.


    If he can''t get the separation of the God and the spirit, he will not only hold on for a long time, but also can''t leave the immortal temple.


    Because he is the mark of the soul of the endless emperor, and in the mark, rules and restrictions have been engraved.


    He can''t get rid of these restrictions if he doesn''t use a lot of power of spirit to reorganize his spirit thoroughly.


    But now he is facing a very serious situation.


    That is - he can''t find where Jiang Xiaobai is now.


    In the immortal temple, he has searched almost all over, and even some of the spirits that have been hidden or sleeping for many years have been swallowed by him one by one, but he still hasn''t found Jiang Xiaobai.


    At the beginning, the endless emperor left a real thing in the prohibition of seal crystal, which was not in his memory.


    So now he is also very worried about whether Jiang Xiaobai is out of the immortal temple.

 Chapter 884

    Shanye finally succeeded in swallowing the owner of the mysterious voice who helped Jiang Xiaobai before.


    However, during this period of time, he has almost searched all the areas he can go to in the immortal temple, but he still has not found any trace of Jiang Xiaobai.


    At first, he didn''t feel much, but as he searched more and more areas, he began to worry.


    Has Jiang Xiaobai left immortal temple?


    If that is the case, then he will be a complete tragedy - directly into a dead circle.


    Without the separation of the endless emperor and the spiritual power of the evil aspect of the God King, he could not leave the immortal temple.


    But if Jiang Xiaobai has left, he will not be able to get these two things.


    Then his final end is to be trapped in this once glorious temple, waiting for the day when he completely disappears.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While everyone is frantically looking for Jiang Xiaobai, Jiang Xiaobai himself is still trapped in the void space.


    Here, without any reference, Jiang Xiaobai has completely lost the concept of time.


    Keep flying forward, let his spirit has felt incomparable fatigue.


    Fortunately, there was a cloud disk in the universe, which made him dare to stop and take a nap when he couldn''t hold on to recover his spirit.


    If other friars were trapped here, Jiang Xiaobai always felt that even if he did not encounter danger, he might be mad by the endless void.


    In this way, I didn''t know I had been flying for millions of miles. Just when Jiang Xiaobai was almost completely paralyzed, the cloud disk of the universe suddenly gave out a hint.


    "Subtle energy fluctuations are detected. 45 degrees to the front right, 15000 miles away. It is recommended that we go there for detailed detection. "


    Hearing this sound, Jiang Xiaobai was shocked.


    During this period of time, what he saw was the same dead darkness all the time, and the feeling was just collapsing.


    But now there is a little change!


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately flew in the direction pointed out by the cosmic cloud disk without hesitation.


    This journey is really quite different from before.


    The most obvious is that with Jiang Xiaobai''s flight, light gradually appeared around.


    The fiber is getting brighter and brighter, and in the end it''s even like day.


    Jiang Xiaobai finally saw clearly the environment of this space for the first time.


    However, after seeing clearly, it brings more disappointment.


    Because the surrounding area is just like the void outside the territory, just an empty space.


    But Jiang Xiaobai looked around carefully, but he didn''t find out where the light all around was coming from.


    In the end, it can only be attributed to the array arranged here and its cleverness, which can not be easily seen through by his current level.


    The distance of 15000 Li was not very far for Jiang Xiaobai. It wasn''t long before he arrived at the designated area of the cosmic cloud disk.


    However, after arriving here, Jiang Xiaobai found that the environment of this place is not different from other areas of this space.


    It''s also empty, and it''s thin.


    "Cloud disk, check to see if you can find the specific source of energy fluctuations."


    However, Jiang Xiaobai is not discouraged, and immediately orders yunpan to start working.


    "Detection started."


    The cosmic cloud disk started scanning immediately.


    However, not long after the scanning started, the alarm of cloud disk suddenly sounded in Jiang Xiaobai''s mind.


    "Alert! The fluctuation of unknown energy increases rapidly! Please avoid at once


    Jiang Xiaobai''s reaction was so fast that he was in a flash and wanted to retreat.


    However, when he wanted to move, he suddenly found that he could not move at all, just like when he was in direct contact with the prohibition before!


    Ah, this


    Jiang Xiaobai was shocked.


    Finally, there was an emergency.


    "Xiaoyou, why are you so alarmed?"


    At this time, a sound of some ethereal voice suddenly rang around Jiang Xiaobai.


    Now, however, Jiang Xiaobai''s body can hardly move. Only her eyes can move back and forth in her eyes.


    However, this little perspective can not find out where the sound comes from.


    When he was a little nervous, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Shanye!"


    At the sight of this figure, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly exclaimed.


    Only then did he find that his mouth suddenly moved.


    "Shanye? Who is that? "


    However, the figure in front of him showed a puzzled expression and seemed to be very strange to the name.


    Huh?


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned for a moment, but he reacted instantly.


    This man is as like as two peas, but then Jiang Xiao Bai saw the God King who left the great emperor. The appearance of the king''s separation seemed to be not much different from that of the mountains.


    Is this... Another brand of spirit?


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately thought of a possibility.


    "Master... Is it the spirit brand left by the endless emperor?"


    He asked immediately.


    "Oh? Have you ever seen me? "


    When the figure heard this, he suddenly showed a little smile and asked.


    "I haven''t seen the Buddha, but I have seen another spirit brand and the separation sealed by the predecessors."


    Jiang Xiaobai replied truthfully.


    There is no need to lie about this.


    "If so, you have entered the trial hall, ha ha."


    The figure immediately waved his hand, and Jiang Xiaobai immediately felt that he had recovered his action ability.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai did not immediately turn around and run.


    Because he didn''t feel any hostility in the man in front of him.


    And if the way to leave this space is not in the spirit brand, Jiang Xiaobai really does not know where to look.


    "It''s a little interesting that you are immortal God King bone and God devil body. Is God devil body cultivated the day after tomorrow?"


    Seeing that he didn''t run away, the spirit brand laughed and asked.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t feel the slightest surprise at the fact that the other party could see his constitution at a glance.


    After all, it''s the brand of spirit left by the endless emperor. It''s hard to say without some strange and powerful ability.


    "Yes, master. The body of gods and demons is acquired. "


    He nodded.


    "Yes, you have a special way of thinking, and it doesn''t seem that you are subordinate to the way of heaven in a certain region when you finish it. It''s very good!"


    "You must have passed the test. How about it and how much did you take?"


    The spirit brand asks again.


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai felt embarrassed.


    "Er... All... Finished..."

 Chapter 885

    Jiang Xiaobai wandered in the mysterious space for a long time, and finally met another immortal brand left by the endless emperor.


    This spirit brand seems to be quite normal. At a glance, he saw Jiang Xiaobai''s heel, and then asked him about his harvest in the trial.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai''s answer is a little too "unusual.".


    "Er... All... Finished..."


    "Ha!"


    As soon as the spirit brand heard this, his face suddenly choked.


    "What did you say? Can you say that again? "


    He asked subconsciously.


    However, as soon as he said this, he suddenly felt a little blushed.


    Although he is just a brand of spirit, he also represents the majesty of the endless emperor.


    I didn''t expect to ask such a question.


    With his accomplishments, even if Jiang Xiaobai talks at a normal volume over a thousand li, as long as he wants to listen, there is no possibility that he can''t hear clearly.


    "Er... Master, I''m sorry."


    Seeing the appearance of this spirit brand, Jiang Xiaobai immediately felt more embarrassed.


    "I''ve got it all... If it''s too much, I''ll... Why don''t you take me back? I''ll put it back a little bit? "


    He thought about it and said with pain.


    After all, it is only by others that we can leave this place now, but we must not make him impatient.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hear Jiang Xiaobai''s words, that spirit brand again Leng for a while, didn''t seem to think that he could say such words.


    "Well, since you can get it all, you deserve it. Although your immortal body does not come from the blood of this seat, it is no harm. I don''t have these opinions. "


    That spirit Leng after a while, finally or reaction come over, powerless toward Jiang Xiaobai waved.


    "Then..."


    Jiang Xiaobai heard what he said and looked at his expression again. He was not sure whether this guy wanted to give these things to himself or not.


    But he tried to ask.


    "I''ll take all of them?"


    "... take it."


    "Well... Then... Thank you for your kindness?"


    "Alas."


    The last sentence, alas, made Jiang Xiaobai tangle again.


    Because he couldn''t tell whether it was a sigh or a promise.


    And just at this time, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly reacted to something.


    "Master, why is it suddenly full of air here?"


    He just reflected that since the appearance of the spirit brand, both of them have spoken directly.


    In this space, there was no air.


    But from the time they said the first word, it suddenly happened.


    Even Jiang Xiaobai could feel that even far away areas were suddenly filled with air.


    Can instantly get so much air into this space


    In this way, Jiang Xiaobai felt that he could not even think of it, let alone did it.


    "Ha ha, I have absolute control over this space, so let alone the air, it''s not difficult to have something else."


    The spirit brand heard Jiang Xiaobai''s words, it seemed that he was finally in a good mood, and a smile appeared on his face.


    With a wave of his hand, a huge palace suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Come on, let''s go in and sit down?"


    "Ah, this is... OK, sir, after you."


    See this scene, Jiang Xiaobai also immediately happy.


    What is the concept of absolute control?


    That is the concept that he can definitely send himself out of here!


    Good luck!


    The right person!


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately made a please gesture.


    The spirit brand was not polite to him. He turned his head and flew into the palace that appeared out of thin air.


    Into the main hall, two people were seated, the spirit brand suddenly carefully looked up Jiang Xiaobai.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know what he was doing, he didn''t show any dissatisfaction. He just looked at him with a smile.


    "Not bad, not bad! You are very talented! And I see your breath and experience is not simple, right? I don''t think it''s a fool who only knows how to practice


    After watching it for a long time, the spirit of the brand laughingly boasted.


    "Er... I''m sorry."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai felt that he should be modest.


    "Why are you so modest? My vision is first-class. "


    The spirit is very conceited.


    But Jiang Xiaobai had to admit that he had the strength to say it.


    Just now, before he became a palace, this guy glanced at it casually and saw his way of cultivation.


    It''s really great!


    "By the way, since you have got all the inheritance, why didn''t the spirit brand of the inheritance hall send you out of the temple? How did you get into this space? "


    This spirit brand praises Jiang Xiaobai, and then the front of the conversation suddenly turns and asks about the business.


    "Ah, yes, master."


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the other side, since asked the business, also immediately put on a serious expression.


    "I did get the inheritance, but I didn''t encounter what you said was the mark of the spirit on duty. However, I have encountered two strange spirits before and after. It''s like this... "


    He immediately told the story of his experience to the spirit brand.


    "What?"


    However, before he finished speaking, he just spit out the four words of the evil appearance of the God King, and the brand of the spirit suddenly rises.


    "The king of evil is still alive!"


    He seems to be very shocked about it.


    "Master, I don''t know if he is the evil face of the God King, but according to the words I drew from his mouth, it seems that he is not the one you said. This is what he told me... "


    Jiang Xiaobai repeated those experiences that Shanye had told him before.


    "I see..."


    This time, Jiang Xiaobai finally listened quietly and finished his words.


    "I probably know who you are talking about."


    He said a word slowly, then closed his mouth and fell into meditation.


    Jiang Xiaobai stopped talking and waited for him to finish thinking.


    After a long time, it seems that the spirit brand finally reacts. Jiang Xiaobai is still looking at himself.


    He frowned and suddenly looked at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Xiaoyou, you have got all the inheritance of the endless emperor. Originally, I should have given you a token to control the whole immortal temple, and then sent you out."


    Jiang Xiaobai heard the original two words, his heart is a Lin.


    I''ll go. What are you doing?


    Sure enough, the spirit continued, "but now I need you to do me a favor."

 Chapter 886

    In the mysterious space, Jiang Xiaobai meets another immortal brand of the great emperor.


    This spirit brand claims that it has absolute control over this mysterious space, and it can also send Jiang Xiaobai directly out of the immortal temple.


    However, he suddenly proposed that before that, he needed Jiang Xiaobai to do him a small favor.


    As soon as the words in front of the spirit brand came out, Jiang Xiaobai felt that he was likely to want to help himself, but he really guessed it.


    "Er... Please tell me, if I can help you, no problem."


    Jiang Xiaobai hesitated a little for a while, and finally agreed to him.


    After all, the way to leave the immortal temple is someone else''s. If you don''t promise to come down, it may not be very good.


    However, if the other party''s help is beyond his ability, Jiang Xiaobai will not agree.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry. I know that your actual combat ability is no more than equivalent to the real God of the second disaster."


    The spirit brand saw Jiang Xiaobai''s expression and immediately laughed.


    Hearing his words, Jiang Xiaobai breathed a sigh of relief, but also a little uncomfortable.


    What do you mean, at most, it''s equivalent to two robberies?


    I''m only a second level true God now, OK?


    My combat power has crossed a great realm. Is it just called?


    It''s really standing and talking without backache


    "If I ask you to assassinate that so-called Shanye, it will be very difficult for you. You can rest assured that what I need your help is absolutely what you can do, and there is no danger. "


    He continued with a smile.


    "Of course, there are some things that I have to tell you in advance - the premise that there is no danger is that I have no accident. If I am finished, I will not be able to protect you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Xiaobai can''t remember that he has been speechless several times since he met this spirit brand.


    Anyway, this guy definitely has a rare talent to kill the chat in two sentences.


    "Of course, as long as you help me out, I''ll send you out first. It won''t put you in danger. Don''t worry


    Finally, the spirit brand added another sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t know whether to believe his words or not.


    "Master, you''d better tell me how to help me first."


    After a while, Jiang Xiaobai finally got the topic back on track.


    "It''s very simple. You just go to find that Shanye and throw this token in front of him."


    The spirit brand saw Jiang Xiaobai say serious things, finally also rare serious up.


    He stretched out his hand and took out a token from somewhere and handed it to Jiang Xiaobai.


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    Jiang Xiaobai a look, in the heart probably had a little vague guess.


    What kind of restrictions does this guy have?


    Only if someone takes the token out, he may be able to leave here.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and said:


    "Master, it''s not too hard to be busy, but you know my strength. I''m afraid I can''t make it in front of Shanye. If he directly beats me down, I''m afraid it''s not very good."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. It''s said to be thrown in front of him. In fact, you just need to take the token with you and get close to him within a hundred Li."


    The spirit brand nodded and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although the busy is really very simple, Jiang Xiaobai still thinks it is a little unreliable.


    If this guy can clean up the leaves directly, why do he need to help himself?


    After hesitating for a while, he finally asked his doubts.


    "Master, can you tell me what your identity is? Why do I feel a little strange about this? Why do I need to take the token with me? "


    With that, he looked up at the spirit brand, ready to escape.


    Once this guy turns over, Jiang Xiaobai will run away immediately, even if the other party really has the absolute control of the space.


    However, the imaginary turn did not appear. The spirit brand still looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a smile and said:


    "Ha ha, I knew you had to ask this question. Just now I was still thinking about when you would have to wait."


    "Er... The elder is wise."


    For a time, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know what to say, so he had no choice but to flatter him.


    "In fact, this situation is very simple. Before you said that there was a spirit brand that once mentioned to you that there was a secret library in the immortal temple?"


    With that, the spirit brand suddenly waved again, and a pile of all kinds of magic weapons, classics, bottles and cans of pills and raw materials appeared around them, piled up like a mountain.


    "He didn''t lie to you about that. This is the secret library. "


    "Ha?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was immediately startled by all kinds of resources appearing out of thin air around him.


    good heavens!!


    So many things, how much is it worth.


    "But you don''t have to be greedy. Although all the things in the secret library are good, they are not as good as those you get in the inheritance hall."


    The spirit brand waved again, and the cultivation resources around suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    "And I''m the chief manager in charge of the secret library."


    When he introduced his identity, the spirit brand suddenly picked up his arm and made a magnificent and valiant appearance.


    "Er... Nice to meet you!"


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned by his actions for a while, then he reacted and immediately said.


    "Well, as the head of the secret Treasury, my position is naturally here. I can''t leave without permission."


    He nodded and didn''t seem to care much about Jiang Xiaobai''s reaction.


    "But


    However, it seems that he always has the problem of gasping for breath. He always likes to take a turning point.


    "However, after the endless emperor separated me, he actually left me a secret task, which is to supervise all the other spirits."


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was a little silly.


    You stay in the secret library every day and can''t even get out. How can you supervise other spirits?


    "Originally, this token was placed in the center of the palace, so I have the highest control over the palace except the emperor Wuzhong. You can go to all the areas in the temple. "


    Spirit brand seems to see out of Jiang Xiaobai''s doubts, opening to explain a sentence.


    "But then the token was pulled out of the center by the evil face and thrown into the secret library."

 Chapter 887

    "Ah, this..."


    The spirit brand, who controls the secret library, tells Jiang Xiaobai about his own experience.


    Jiang Xiaobai was speechless again.


    This endless Emperor may be really poisonous. Why did he leave such a sad impression on the spirits one by one?


    Either they are polluted by the evil aspects separated by themselves, or they are haunted and don''t know what they want to do, or they are trapped in some place for more than 100000 years.


    It''s just a bunch of bad kids.


    "And then I met you. In a word, you are the first one to step into the secret library except for the ultimate emperor. It''s absolutely something to be proud of. "


    It seems that he doesn''t care about Jiang Xiaobai''s expression at all, and the spirit brand is still saying.


    Jiang Xiaobai is speechless again. What''s so proud of that


    "Master, I have a question."


    But hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly had an idea.


    "Ah? You said


    The spirit was suddenly interrupted, and seemed a little dissatisfied, but he motioned Jiang Xiaobai to tell the question.


    "Since the master''s token was originally placed in the center, can I help him put it back directly?"


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and said.


    "If the master''s token returns to its original position, will it be able to completely control the immortal temple again?"


    Spirit brand heard his words and nodded.


    "Yes, if I could put the token back in the center, it would really help me regain control of the immortal temple. But now on the way to the center, there are many prohibitions that I can''t control. If you want to go in... I''m afraid there will be some danger. "


    At this point, the spirit brand remembered another thing and said to Jiang Xiaobai again:


    "By the way, you have been handed down, so it is reasonable to give you the control of the immortal temple. However, there is still a chance for the endless emperor to come back, so I don''t want to do this for the time being. I hope you don''t blame me for this. "


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Xiaobai nodded to show his understanding.


    "Master, I understand your meaning and mood."


    "I''ve got so much heritage, and I''m content. Although the immortal temple is also very powerful, since my predecessors think that the endless emperor still has the possibility to return, then I will not seize the love with a knife. "


    It seems very gratifying to hear Jiang Xiaobai''s words.


    "Ha ha! It''s very nice of you to think so. If you want to do that, it''s not impossible to try to go there. "


    Then he stopped again, as if thinking about something.


    "By the way, if I can succeed, I can give you another cent. Holding the command, you can instantly return the position of the center of the immortal Temple no matter where you are. Besides, you can''t control the action track of the immortal temple, you can completely control the internal prohibition of the immortal temple. "


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Xiaobai was overjoyed.


    If so, that would be great.


    Now he has more and more feuds with others, which is the place where he needs refuge.


    In fact, he doesn''t care much about this, but his family and friends really need such a place as a haven.


    "Master, what if I want to bring some friends and family in for refuge?"


    He immediately asked his own question.


    "As many people as you like. As long as the action track of the immortal temple is still going according to the original plan, I don''t care about anything else and you can toss about it. "


    It seems that the brand of spirit doesn''t matter at all.


    "Good! In that case, I''ll try to help you send the token back to the center! "


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately agreed.


    With the immortal temple as a refuge, his worries would disappear immediately.


    In this place, even the top Mahayana, which is one step away from Mahayana, can''t be conquered.


    For example, after Lin Wenwen was rescued, she could stay here.


    Jiang Xiaobai also has to worry about her revenge in the face of the Lin clan and the martial spirit hall.


    Because Jiang Xiaobai now can fully foresee that many people will be killed at Lin Wenwen''s and Wu Heng''s wedding.


    Whether it''s the king of six gods or Jiang Xiaobai.


    If Jiang Xiaobai came to the scene, he might even make a scene more bloody than the six gods.


    This kind of behavior of directly slapping the faces of the two top religions will inevitably lead to retaliation.


    But if she can stay in the immortal temple, then everything will be solved.


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t have to worry about whether Lin Wenwen will be attacked all day long.


    At that time, just let the spirit of the "chief manager" brand, and give her a token that can only be sent back and forth.


    It ensures safety without affecting her daily actions.


    Isn''t it beautiful?


    "Go, go! Master, let''s not say anything. Let''s go now! "


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai immediately began to wait for the next action.


    "Ha ha, aren''t you always calm? How can you suddenly become impatient when you hear that it''s good for you? "


    "Big manager" a look at Jiang Xiaobai''s appearance, immediately laughed.


    Jiang Xiaobai also laughed, simply told him some of his own things, and then mentioned the importance of going back and forth to the immortal temple for him.


    The "chief manager" was instantly clear.


    "Oh... I see... You are a real prick."


    "But how nice! Anyone who has achieved the above accomplishments of Mahayana is not a good person when he is young. He is the kind who provokes the whole world carelessly. Ha ha


    Then he laughs again, and a wormhole suddenly appears in the hall.


    "From this wormhole, you can get to the outside of the inheritance hall. Then you continue to walk toward the center of the core area, and you get to the center. "


    "Remember to take my token with me at that time. It''s ridiculous to say that although I can control the secret library, I can''t get my token out, ha ha..."


    Then he made a mockery of himself.


    "Well, let''s get down to business."


    But immediately, he brought the topic back.


    "Take the token with you and don''t drop it. If I don''t have the right to recover, I can only move within a hundred miles of the token in the area outside the secret library. Within this range, I can protect you from the enemy. "

 Chapter 888

    That "big manager" spirit brand, and Jiang Xiaobai negotiated a "business".


    Jiang Xiaobai helps him put his token back into the center of immortal temple, and he gives Jiang Xiaobai high authority and asks him to use immortal temple as his secret base.


    "But I have no way to control the prohibition on the road, so you need to find your own way. Some prohibitions, once triggered, I can resist for you, but some prohibitions only attack the trigger, I have no way


    The chief executive''s face was very serious when he said this.


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately nodded to show that he understood.


    The so-called pursuit of wealth in danger, the right to use the immortal temple for themselves is really extraordinary significance, we have to fight.


    Otherwise, he would never be reconciled.


    "Good master, I see. I''ll be careful."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and said.


    "Good! In that case, if you really think about it, let''s go. "


    The chief manager said that he once again handed the token to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Good master."


    The moment Jiang Xiaobai reaches for the token, the chief manager flies in.


    Then his voice came out of the token again.


    "After going out, if there is no situation, I will not show up. Once there is something unexpected that you can''t cope with, I will do it again."


    "I understand."


    Jiang Xiaobai agreed, turned his head and walked directly to the wormhole, and stepped in without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And just as Jiang Xiaobai embarked on a new adventure, the younger generation in the eternal exile area also began to shine.


    The first big news was Qin Jun, who had the first person of the younger generation.


    There are elixirs in the eternal exile area. Many monks participate in the fight, among which there are many experts of the demons.


    In the struggle, Qin Jun rode alone and killed seven and eight rank real gods of the demons one after another.


    You know, it''s a no frills encounter, and it''s a continuous wheel fight.


    Qin Jun''s own strength is just the fourth level of the true God.


    After four small realms, he killed seven masters in succession, and his accomplishments immediately surprised the whole eternal exile area.


    At this time, the army of the demons is about to come to the eternal exile area. His behavior undoubtedly gives all human friars a shot in the arm.


    As for the future, everyone seems to be optimistic again.


    During this time, the small actions of the demons seem to become more frequent.


    They constantly sent experts to assassinate the leading figures in the human friars.


    In fact, Qin Jun''s performance in this world is just a counterattack after being killed by the demons.


    It''s just that he is really powerful, which makes the plan of the demons break down.


    In the same way, Duan Kuafu was killed, but compared with Qin Jun, we can see the difference of strength.


    It was the five eight level gods who killed Duan Kuafu.


    Duan Kuafu was also the cultivation of the fourth level God.


    Under the siege, he killed two of them and seriously injured the other three.


    But he was also seriously injured, and finally had to escape under the cover of his fellow rescuers.


    These two tough battles once again established the title of the first person of Qin Jun''s young generation.


    This kind of achievement, even many of the older generation of friars with extremely rich practical experience can not achieve.


    And some young heroes of other top universities were ambushed one after another.


    It''s just that these people are far from the top group of talents.


    The attack of the demons is obviously well prepared, and the combat power is far more than several times of the ambush object.


    Apart from miscalculating the strength of Qin Jun and Duan Kuafu, there are few failures.


    The younger generation suddenly suffered a major setback.


    Many geniuses died early in this upheaval, and some people survived, but left irreparable wounds, which may limit their future achievements.


    Even there are many travel genius, was found dead in the wilderness, but even who moved the hand are not known.


    Even if the doubt is made by the demons, there is no evidence.


    Moreover, at this time, the demons were very powerful. Even if the human friars had the evidence, they had no power to go to the door to ask for the crime.


    In addition, there are many young monks mysteriously missing.


    Like those monks who died in the wild, they were very experienced and did not leave any trace.


    Among these missing people, most are young and beautiful nuns.


    You don''t have to think about what kind of tragedy these poor people will encounter.


    For a moment, the situation in the whole eternal exile area became tense again.


    However, not all human friars can swallow it.


    Many irascible elder brothers or hot-blooded youths also launched revenge measures one after another and began to ambush and kill the demons.


    Although the success rate is much lower than the other side.


    But in the end, they fought back.


    In this way, the contradiction between the human friars and the demons is becoming more and more intense, and it seems that there is a trend that an all-out war will break out soon.


    But judging from the comprehensive strength of the Terran friars at the moment, once the war really breaks out, I''m afraid the future is not optimistic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the eternal exile area, the situation changed, but Jiang Xiaobai knew nothing about these things.


    He has now appeared outside the gate of the inheritance hall.


    Outside the inheritance hall is a square, all of which are paved with white marble.


    Every tile has a golden texture. From Jiang Xiaobai''s point of view, it is absolutely a kind of defensive prohibition with terrible power.


    The square is surrounded by a splendid palace.


    Among them, only the inheritance hall is the most low-key one, which looks like a servant building or a "junk" warehouse.


    "Well... The endless emperor is really good at playing."


    This is the first time that Jiang Xiaobai has seen the whole picture of the inheritance hall. The last time, he was directly forbidden and sent to the hall without even going out of the gate.


    "Master, where should I go next?"


    Jiang Xiaobai looked around and had already guessed.


    But to be on the safe side, he asked the chief manager.


    With his question, a figure suddenly floated out of the token he had hung on his waist.


    "Ha ha! I haven''t come out for a long time. I feel good!! Thanks for your success in running to the secret library, so that you can bring me out! "


    The chief manager finally breathed the fresh air outside and seemed to be in a good mood.

 Chapter 889

    In the eternal exile area, the situation is changing, but Jiang Xiaobai knows nothing about it. He is still rushing to leave the immortal Temple alive and find a base for himself and his family and friends.


    He left the secret library through the wormhole and finally came to the square outside the inheritance hall.


    As soon as the chief manager gave a token, he was immediately "intoxicated" by the breath of the outside world.


    Jiang Xiaobai was able to understand his mood and quietly watched his "performance" without disturbing him.


    "Due north, see? Go straight, and you''ll find the central hall at the end. "


    Feeling for a long time, the chief manager finally stretched out a hand and pointed to the north direction.


    Jiang Xiaobai saw that there were many palaces in the direction pointed out by the chief manager, which were distributed in a straight line towards the north.


    He roughly estimated that the farthest central hall was about 1000 li away from the square.


    Although it''s not far, I don''t think it''s easy to walk all the way.


    But don''t worry about one thing, that is, you won''t meet other gods who come in to look for opportunities.


    Because according to the words of Shanye and another spirit brand before, only the Immortal King body can enter the core area.


    "By the way, master, I remember another question."


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly asked.


    "Well? Another problem? Why do you have so many problems? Ask... "


    The chief manager frowned, as if he didn''t understand so many questions about Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Yes, master."


    However, Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t care whether he is happy or not. Some problems must be understood before he can rest assured.


    "This core area, as I heard Shanye and another spirit brand say before, doesn''t seem that the Immortal King can''t enter it? If I want my family and friends to come here for refuge in the future, won''t they be able to come in? "


    Immortal temple is very safe, but if it is the safest place, it is the core area.


    So if his family and friends can''t get into the core area at that time, the attraction of the immortal temple to Jiang Xiaobai will be weakened by at least 30%.


    "Ha


    Hearing his words, the chief manager showed a funny expression.


    "Where do you think the endless emperor was when he summoned his subordinates or met his guests? Of course, in the main hall of the core area? "


    Then he reached out and pointed to the first hall in the north of the square.


    "Now, except for the immortal God, the rule that the king can''t enter the core area was set by the endless Emperor just before he left. But if you help me get the token back into the central hall, it''s natural that whoever you want to get in will get in, and whoever you don''t want to get in won''t get in. "


    With that, he shook his head again, as if to regret Jiang Xiaobai''s intelligence.


    Hearing his answer, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart immediately had the bottom.


    In that case, the risk is well worth taking.


    As for the expression of the chief manager, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t care.


    Whatever you like, as long as I finally get the token, it''s over.


    "Thank you, master. Let''s go now?"


    "Go."


    With that, they walked to the main hall in the north of the square.


    "It''s impossible to walk around this row of halls from the outside, unless I still control all the prohibitions."


    While walking, the chief manager also introduced the surrounding situation to Jiang Xiaobai. It seems that he is really familiar with the core area.


    "The outside of this row of halls is full of various prohibitions, such as investigation, defense, attack and so on. There are only things you can''t think of, and almost none of them are not set up."


    "We don''t talk about these prohibitions, detection and defense. We only talk about the offensive array. The one with the weakest power can emit about the same energy wave as the normal attack power of Mahayana. The strongest can barely touch the threshold of immortal attack power. "


    With that, the chief manager showed a proud expression.


    "And these prohibitions are all written by me. How about that? How powerful?"


    I''m going to


    However, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t listen to what he said.


    He was shocked by the power of prohibition alone.


    Is the weakest equivalent to Mahayana, and the strongest almost equal to immortality?


    If this unfortunate guy doesn''t know the situation and rushes through, isn''t he really blasted to pieces every minute?


    No, it''s very likely that there will be no residue left.


    "Ah, I can''t imagine that you are still a great master of array. I''m disrespectful."


    After thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai first took a little photo, and then asked his own question.


    "Since you set up these prohibitions, is there no way to control them now?"


    The chief manager shrugged and spread out his hands.


    "I can''t help it. I''m so fair and strict that I will never engage in malpractice for personal gain. When the array was set, there was no back door left. If you want to control it, you have to control the authority of the center. "


    "Alas --"


    Life is not easy, Jiang Xiaobai sighs.


    Hearing the chief manager''s words, Jiang Xiaobai''s rising hope was quickly extinguished.


    Come on, we still have to go in step by step.


    "All the palaces are connected by passageways. From the inside of the main hall, you can go directly to the central hall."


    The chief manager started the introduction again.


    "And these passages are also full of prohibitions. And like the external prohibition, there are all kinds of powers, and the powers are almost the same. "


    "Ah?"


    On hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai immediately stopped.


    How can we get there?


    At that time, a ban was triggered casually. If Jiang Xiaobai was given such a ban, wouldn''t he be gone?


    I didn''t expect that the chief manager was so unreliable. Why didn''t he make it clear before he started?


    "Master, why don''t I break in? You can send me straight out of the immortal temple. "


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately had the idea of giving up.


    Although he likes to take risks and is good at taking risks, it doesn''t mean that he is a fool who is desperate for his own interests.


    As the saying goes, money is important, but you have to have your life to spend it!


    Knowing that things can''t be done, but also strong behavior.


    Or the martyrs who are forced by the situation and have no way to go back and can only die generously.


    Or it''s the interest, brain lightning, IQ has been offline fool.


    And the current situation, obviously, has not reached the point where Jiang Xiaobai needs to die generously.


    So, of course, he doesn''t want to be a fool with lower IQ.


    "Well? Why is this a retreat? "


    Hearing what he said, the chief manager was surprised.

 Chapter 890

    Jiang Xiaobai agreed to go with the chief manager to send his token back to the central hall of the immortal temple, so that he could regain control of the immortal temple.


    However, it was not until they were about to enter the main hall of the core area that the chief manager began to give Jiang Xiaobai a detailed introduction of the road leading to the central hall.


    When he found that any offensive prohibition on this road could kill himself, Jiang Xiaobai immediately played a retreat drum.


    The chief manager was puzzled.


    Hearing his question, Jiang Xiaobai gave a bitter smile.


    "When I say manager, what do you mean? I''ll back down. If you had told me earlier, I don''t think I would have agreed to it at all!"


    Jiang Xiaobai is speechless. I don''t know if he will be influenced by the God.


    If so, then it seems that the endless Emperor himself is not very reliable


    "According to your description, none of the prohibitions along the way can be borne by me. In case one of them is triggered accidentally, then we will play together?"


    Jiang Xiaobai could not help but make complaints about it.


    "Harm


    After listening to his words, the chief manager seemed to react to why Jiang Xiaobai had just reacted.


    "So you''re worried about that."


    He burst out laughing.


    "First of all, I want to correct you. Once the offensive prohibition is triggered, we will not end up together. To be exact, you''ll be finished and I''ll be fine. But since then, I''ve been trapped within a hundred miles of the token falling. "


    "This..."


    Jiang Xiaobai listen to his words, finally can''t help but roll a big white eye.


    I''ll go. Is that persuasion?


    Are you comforting?


    He''s a real chat terminator.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s expression, the chief manager showed the expression of a successful prank.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m kidding you. Don''t take it to heart."


    Jiang Xiaobai rolled his eyes again.


    Is this something you can joke about?


    That is, the strength is not as good as people, otherwise Jiang Xiaobai really wants to beat this guy who is not in tune.


    "You don''t have to worry too much about these prohibitions. Although I don''t have control right now, my breath naturally has immunity."


    The chief manager suddenly said a "little secret".


    "As long as I don''t do something that violates the supreme principle, it won''t cause the attack of prohibition. And even if someone else triggers a ban and I''m within the scope of the attack, I will be directly immune to the attack. "


    However, after he explained, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly wanted to beat him even more.


    With you or with me?


    Even if the ban is triggered, you''re OK, right?


    "Well? Don''t look like that. You''ll hear me out. "


    In fact, the chief manager is not unable to understand other people''s faces. Jiang Xiaobai''s face just changed a little this time, and he guessed what Jiang Xiaobai was thinking.


    "According to what I said just now, it''s very easy for you to go in. Don''t you know absolute mimicry? "


    The chief manager ordered.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it.


    "Can absolute mimicry hide these prohibitions?"


    He actually thought of this method just now.


    But according to his experience, absolute mimicry will be seen by some monks who are much higher than him.


    And this immortal temple, which is absolutely not on the same level as itself, can absolute mimicry hide these prohibitions?


    Jiang Xiaobai feels that it''s impossible when he goes to the ceremony.


    "Ha ha, if these prohibitions were controlled, it would be impossible to hide them. Your absolute mimicry is OK, but your cultivation is too low. You can''t hide a person like me. "


    The chief manager explained with a smile.


    "But now, no one controls the prohibitions along the way from the main hall to the central hall, and they are in a state of autonomous operation, so you should be able to hide them."


    "I told you just now that it''s not very difficult. In fact, it''s because I have this plan. I don''t want you to rush in."


    With this, the chief manager turned a blind eye and make complaints about Jiang Xiaobai.


    "At your level, if you really want to break through, you can''t break through a hundred tied together."


    "Ah, this..."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s words stopped immediately.


    This kind of feeling is too sour to be accepted.


    "Master, are you sure what you said is true? You didn''t guess at random? "


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and thought it would be safer to reconfirm it a little bit.


    After all, it''s going to play with my life, not travel.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ve been in charge of the immortal temple for tens of thousands of years. I can still figure out what the prohibition is like here. "


    In the face of Jiang Xiaobai''s questions, the chief manager is full of confidence.


    "... well, I''ll trust you once. However, I have to put my ugly words in the front. If I find something wrong later, I will definitely quit. For this, please be prepared in advance. "


    Jiang Xiaobai thought and nodded.


    However, he still didn''t finish his words, but left a way for himself in advance.


    "Alas --"


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, the chief manager sighed.


    "That''s OK. It''s human nature. Let''s take a look."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s idea, he also has no way to refute, can only take one step to see one step.


    "Come on, I''ll try to imitate the smell of the elder."


    Jiang Xiaobai saw that he nodded and immediately began to show absolute mimicry.


    This time, he simulated the breath of the chief manager, which was different from the environment he used absolute mimicry before.


    In the past, as long as there were no major mistakes, there would be no problem.


    After all, when people see their acquaintances, they will not feel his breath again and again.


    So even if there are some small differences, it doesn''t matter.


    If you can hide it, it''s over.


    But this time, he had to absolutely and completely simulate the breath of the chief manager.


    There should be no deviation at all.


    After all, this time what he wanted to hide was the array set by the endless emperor, not a living man.


    No matter who you are or who you are, as long as it is something, it will repeatedly detect it according to the established procedure.


    Once it is found that any condition that triggers prohibition is tenable, it will immediately trigger the corresponding prohibition without emotion.


    Therefore, Jiang Xiaobai must adjust the absolute mimicry here before entering the main hall.


    In order to avoid the first pass has not passed, directly cool.


    The chief manager obviously also understands this truth. He carefully feels the mistakes in Jiang Xiaobai''s simulated breath, and constantly helps him adjust together.

 Chapter 891

    Jiang Xiaobai finally decided to continue to go to the central hall with the chief manager.


    They tossed for a long time in the square before the main hall, and finally successfully adjusted Jiang Xiaobai''s absolute mimicry to the best state.


    If you don''t need to look with your eyes and only rely on the sense of breath, you can''t tell which one is true and which one is false.


    "Ha ha, your absolute mimicry is really good."


    Even the chief manager couldn''t help praising.


    "There are many similar laws in the world, but most of them are not as complete as your version. In addition, there are some good effects, but it''s easy to lose yourself if you use too much. "


    The great manager followed the endless emperor for thousands of years, which is absolutely well-informed.


    "Your method is very perfect, not only the effect is very good, but also don''t worry about those messy side effects, not bad!"


    Hearing his words, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart is also happy.


    This absolute mimicry was not created by Jiang Xiaobai himself, but inherited from another immortal God, taixuan.


    Although taixuan and Jiang Xiaobai did not have the name of master and apprentice, they had the reality of master and apprentice. Jiang Xiaobai had regarded him as his own master for a long time.


    Jiang Xiaobai is naturally happy to hear others praise his master''s Dharma.


    "Well, it''s absolutely mimicry that my master taught me. It''s a pity that his old man has fallen, and we can''t see today''s scene. "


    But at the thought of taixuan, Jiang Xiaobai''s mood was depressed for a moment.


    "Oh, you are a filial disciple."


    The chief manager saw his appearance and boasted again.


    "Don''t be sad. You are so happy to live. Your master''s spirit in heaven will be proud of you."


    He gave a casual consolation.


    "What I said is, let''s move on. After dealing with the affairs here, I can go back to the eternal exile earlier. "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    "Oh? I didn''t ask you before. I didn''t expect that you came from the barren land of eternal exile? "


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, the chief manager really showed a surprised expression this time.


    "Ah? Is eternal exile a barren land


    Jiang Xiaobai was also stunned when he heard the chief manager''s words.


    "Yes. Why is an exile area called an exile area if it is not desolate and barren? That place, I remember, was not occupied by a bunch of demons before? What''s the situation now? "


    The general management office naturally said, and asked about the current situation of the eternal exile area.


    They talked and walked, but they didn''t delay their journey.


    "Well, it was true before, but the Terrans had Mahayana king for several generations, and then the demons were beaten away. But recently they have a tendency to make a comeback, and now they are coming back on a large scale. "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and said.


    "Ha ha, for many years, even a Mahayana king can''t get rid of the evil things of the demons. There''s no need to be afraid at all. When they come, they will destroy them all and it''s over."


    However, the chief manager looked down upon the demons as if they were just a group of stronger ants.


    "Er..."


    Jiang Xiaobai once again said nothing and didn''t know what to say.


    Tell him that the human friars in eternal exile were beaten badly?


    However, before he spoke, the chief manager had seen Jiang Xiaobai''s idea.


    "Oh? Your Terrans in eternal exile can''t beat the demons? "


    The chief manager frowned.


    "Well, I can''t beat it. At present, the demons haven''t come out, and the friars of the Terrans are no longer rivals. I don''t know what will happen when they return. "


    Jiang Xiaobai stretched out his hand and scratched the back of his head, a little embarrassed to say.


    Just as they talked, they had entered the main hall of the core area.


    Apart from covering a wider area, this hall is almost the same as other halls Jiang Xiaobai had seen before.


    The hall is empty, except for the thick pillar, there is a huge chair in the north.


    Facing the South and back to the north, you can see that it is the seat of emperor Wuzhong.


    After entering, they didn''t stay, but under the leadership of the chief manager, they walked along the side wall of the main hall towards the back of the hall.


    "Is the Terran in the eternal exile so weak?"


    The chief manager seemed to find it hard to believe.


    Among the ten thousand domains, the demons can only be regarded as a race with relatively low strength, which is basically not on the table.


    They can only be found in some remote places, such as the eternal exile area.


    Resource rich areas are not their turn at all.


    "Yes, according to the elder, since the eternal exile area is a desolate and barren place, the overall strength of the Terran friars is weak. I think it''s normal."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and replied.


    "Yes, in your foreign battlefield, the strongest one is just the top Hinayana God King. You don''t even have a Mahayana God King, so you don''t have much strength. But it doesn''t matter. When I get back to the center, I can help you find a way


    Said the chief manager.


    "Oh?"


    From the words of the chief manager, Jiang Xiaobai keenly captured a paragraph of key words.


    You are an extraterritorial battlefield.


    "Master, is there more than one battlefield outside the territory?"


    Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously.


    They had now walked out of the main hall and into the corridor leading to the next hall.


    The walls, floors and ceilings of the corridor were covered with runes.


    These runes flicker and swim as if they had life.


    However, for the arrival of the two, they have no response at all.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiaobai finally let go.


    Sure enough, the chief manager was right. As long as he imitated his breath, he would not touch the ban.


    "Hehe, Wanyu, Wanyu. It''s said to be Wanyu, but actually it''s more than Wanyu?"


    When the chief manager heard Jiang Xiaobai''s question, he immediately laughed.


    "But it''s normal that you don''t touch them. If you think about it, there are tens of thousands of domains, and each domain is equivalent to a basically independent universe. How many domains will be distributed? How can there be only one foreign battlefield? "


    Without waiting for Jiang Xiaobai to answer, he continued to explain:


    "Every extraterritorial battlefield corresponds to only a few nearby domains, and the bigger one corresponds to only a dozen or twenty or thirty domains, so of course there is more than one extraterritorial battlefield."


    He said with a smile.


    "Otherwise, do you think it''s too shameful to have so many domains, even if you can''t produce one immortal statue or even a few mahayanas?"

 Chapter 892

    Jiang Xiaobai comes from the eternal exile area.


    He had never considered carefully what the world was like outside the eternal exile.


    The chief manager''s words undoubtedly opened a door for him, which suddenly broadened his vision.


    "So it is..."


    After hearing the chief manager''s explanation, Jiang Xiaobai was silent.


    It turns out that the world outside the eternal exile zone is still so big.


    It turns out that there is more than one Mahayana king in this world.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart suddenly rose a yearning.


    He wanted to go out and see what the world was like outside the "desolate and barren" eternal exile.


    "Ha ha, do you suddenly want to take a walk on the road?"


    The chief manager is mature, and naturally sees through Jiang Xiaobai''s idea at a glance.


    "Yes, master."


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t feel embarrassed, so he simply admitted it.


    "You really should go out more."


    The chief manager nodded as he led the way.


    "I''m not afraid of your arrogance and complacency. Even if you put your talents in the world, they are the top ones. If you stay in a tiny place like the eternal exile zone, it''s really a tyranny. "


    He said.


    "It''s good for you to go out and have a look, but it''s not bad for you."


    "And I can see that you are a very hard worker. Otherwise, it will not reach the current level. I can affirm that in your present situation, you will be a Mahayana king at least if you go out and make achievements in the future. "


    When the chief manager said that, he suddenly became serious.


    "Aha?"


    He suddenly such a deep feeling up, but let Jiang Xiaobai feel a little bit uncomfortable.


    In particular, he even said that he could be a Mahayana king at least. On the contrary, he made Jiang Xiaobai a little embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to make me happy."


    He waved his hand with a smile.


    "Hey! I''m not trying to make you happy. As long as you live to that time, Mahayana is only the lowest estimate


    The chief manager''s face was serious.


    "Well, let''s borrow the good words of the elder."


    While they were chatting, they walked through many halls towards the central hall.


    Along the way, it''s really like what the chief manager said, it''s been spent in a state of danger.


    "Master, what are the two spirits I met before? Shanye told me about his experience. I think most of it is true, but I can''t understand the other "Nine Tailed Fox."


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly remembered what happened to the two spirits before, so he asked casually.


    "At first, I heard him remind me that he might be loyal to his duty. But later, I found out that he seems to have a ghost in his heart and has changed a lot."


    "Well... You''re right."


    The chief manager nodded.


    "I have an impression of these two brands of spirits. That Shanye and the experiences you said are mostly true. Now he is basically the original spirit brand mixed with at least half of the evil spirits. So basically you can think that he is a bad face. "


    The chief manager said, and suddenly he showed the expression of thinking.


    "But in fact, strictly speaking, we can''t directly generalize him with evil. This mountain leaf should still retain some of the original character. If it''s really bad looks, I''m afraid you''ll be ruined by him now. How can you get all the inheritance? "


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    Didn''t expect to have such a saying?


    Listen to the meaning in the words of the chief manager, it seems that this mountain leaf is not completely blackened, but still has a part of his original "conscience"?


    But Jiang Xiaobai carefully recalled the memories, how also feel that he does not look like a good man.


    But if you say how bad it is, it seems that you really don''t see how bad it is.


    "As for the fox, he was really left by the endless emperor to guard Shanye. But in the meantime, he has also been polluted by bad looks, and it''s still quite serious. "


    Then the chief manager talked about the fox.


    "But I found out this matter after the great emperor disappeared. It''s a mystery why the great Emperor didn''t find it, or why he found it but didn''t deal with it. I don''t think it''s impossible to find out because of the great emperor''s ability, so maybe he still has some plans? "


    At this point, the chief manager also showed a puzzled expression.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Let''s not think about them. As long as you send my token back to the central hall, I will deal with these two guys naturally. "


    "That''s true."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and stopped thinking about the two spirits.


    The speed of the two people is not slow, and soon they have passed through half of the hall, very close to the position of the central hall.


    And at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much."


    Seeing this figure, Jiang Xiaobai immediately made a defensive posture.


    Because this is not someone else, it is the mountain leaf that has captured the "nine tail" Fox''s body!


    "Yo


    The chief manager looked up and stopped immediately.


    However, he intentionally moved his position to the side, blocking Jiang Xiaobai behind him.


    When Jiang Xiaobai saw it, he immediately felt that the chief manager seemed to be quite reliable


    "Shanye? Why do you give yourself such a rustic name? "


    However, the first words in the chief manager''s mouth didn''t sound like good words.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a code. Why do you care so much? My Lord, don''t worry. It''s not good to be locked up for 100000 years, is it


    Although Shanye didn''t seem to be alive, his words suddenly came with thorns.


    "Ha ha, this is still due to the evil prime minister. Should you give us some compensation?"


    The chief manager is always smiling.


    "Compensation? Manager, then you have to find the right one. It has nothing to do with me. Who put you in the secret library, you should go to whom? "


    "Ha ha, you have at least half the power of evil spirits now? And your original mental repulsion into such, you can actually survive, which makes me a little impressed. That''s why you want to seal it in those two crystals, isn''t it? "


    The chief manager''s eyesight was very powerful, and suddenly he saw that the state of Shanye was not very good.

 Chapter 893

    Jiang Xiaobai and the chief manager walk all the way to the central hall, but they are stopped by Shanye on the way.


    The chief manager and Shanye had a battle of words, quite like a king with a strong mouth.


    "Ha ha, chief executive, why do you try so hard to ridicule me? You know it won''t do anything for me. How about the two of us doing a business? "


    Shanye was ridiculed by the chief manager for a long time, but he was not angry.


    "Ha ha, do you still want to do business with me? Why don''t you tell me? "


    As soon as the chief manager listened to him, he burst into laughter.


    This guy''s brain circuit is really strange. He even wants to do business with his dead enemy?


    "Ha ha, the business is very simple. Two crystals, one sealed with the power of the spirit, the other sealed with the separation of the endless emperor. "


    Shanye said with a smile.


    "I''ll go back and ask for the second place, just the one that seals the power of the spirit to repair my spirit. The other one is sealed separately. I''ll give it to the chief manager. How about you? "


    His tone was full of temptation.


    "Your spirit is intact. If you get this part, you can get rid of the restriction of the immortal Temple immediately. You can go to the world as big as possible. It''s better than you''re here all day? "


    "And with your strength, once you get the separation, although you can''t reach the immortal level, you are definitely the strongest group in the world. What can''t get what you want? Think about it? "


    Hiss


    After listening to Shan Ye''s words, even Jiang Xiaobai, who was standing behind the chief manager, couldn''t help taking a breath of air.


    This guy, this move is really a tough move!


    This is just a way to cut corners!


    Aren''t you going to cook?


    I''ll take all the firewood. You can''t make a fire. How can you cook?


    Tough enough!


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately looked at the chief manager.


    Shanye''s condition is too tempting. I don''t know how the chief manager will react.


    Once these two people collude with each other, they will be completely finished.


    I''m afraid there''s no way to fight against these two guys.


    Of course, if this happened, Jiang Xiaobai would not wait to die.


    At that time, he still has a way to burn the jade and stone - to remove the absolute mimicry and trigger the prohibition.


    As for whether the prohibition will hurt the two spirits, it is up to fate.


    "Ha ha, do you think I will go along with you?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was relieved to hear the chief manager''s words.


    Fortunately, it seems that the chief manager is more loyal than those two guys.


    "Why not? Are you really willing to stay here forever? "


    Shanye looks confident.


    "Hehe, why not?"


    The chief manager showed a look of contempt.


    "And even if I want to leave, I can go out and have a look after dealing with you traitors. But I''m not the same as you. Since the great emperor left the immortal temple to us to guard, I''m going to do my duty. "


    "Steward, those two crystals are on me now. After solving these problems later, I can give them all back to you."


    Hearing their conversation, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly whispered to the chief manager.


    This minute, he can''t care whether he can hear his voice or not. Anyway, he can see that he has taken away the two crystals. It doesn''t make any difference if he can''t hear them.


    "Harm... Jiang Xiaoyou, there''s no difference between your voice and direct speech. We can all hear it."


    Sure enough, the chief manager suddenly laughed.


    "Er... Well, you can''t hear it. When I was collecting the crystal, yamaya was also there."


    When Jiang Xiaobai saw it, he simply opened his mouth and pointed out the matter directly.


    "Ha ha, you see, what reason do you have to persuade me to rebel with you now?"


    When Jiang Xiaobai finished, the chief manager looked at Shanye with a smile. The latter''s face suddenly sank.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s move is to give him back.


    Just now, Shanye came to the bottom of the pot, and Jiang Xiaobai''s move was to tear down the stove directly.


    Don''t you want to do business with those two crystals?


    I''m sorry. The crystal is in my hands now.


    If you want to do business, I''ll take it as a gift!


    I''d like to see if you can still do this business.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you are forcing me to kill you..."


    It seems that Shanye finally reveals his true colors to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Ha ha, master, didn''t you try to kill me before you said that?"


    However, Jiang Xiaobai has always been soft rather than hard.


    The more you threaten him, the more he wants to go to the end with you.


    "Ha ha, if I tell you, I haven''t had such an idea before. Would you believe it?"


    Shanye gave a sneer.


    "Do you think I will believe it?"


    Jiang Xiaobai showed no weakness.


    "Well, you two, stop talking nonsense."


    See two people bicker, big manager seems a little impatient.


    "I have business here. I''m in a hurry. Shanye, you can go down the road. Whether you want to stop or go, you can do it by yourself. "


    The chief manager didn''t want to talk nonsense at all, so he gave Shanye an ultimatum.


    "If you want to stop us, we''ll fight here and it''s over. I''d like to see if it''s you who are half evil, or my chief manager is better


    "If you don''t stop us, please leave now and don''t waste your time here. If you have this Kung Fu, you might as well think about how to live longer. "


    Said, the big manager stepped forward, the whole body''s breath instantly began to boil up, ready to start at any time.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, go back to the front hall and wait."


    At the same time, the chief manager said to Jiang Xiaobai without looking back.


    Jiang Xiaobai did not say a word, but turned around and went back.


    Judging from the breath that burst out from the chief manager just now, if these two people really fight, they are afraid that they will be killed by any aftereffect.


    Of course, he won''t be foolishly around watching.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai turned his head, his speed immediately increased to the extreme.


    Like a flash of lightning, the whole person jumped back to the palace he had just passed.


    Just as he entered the hall and closed the door with his backhand, a terrible pressure broke out in the area where the chief manager and Shanye were.


    That kind of terrible explosive power, let Jiang Xiaobai across a palace feel palpitation unceasingly.


    He leaned behind the door and took a deep breath.


    I don''t know which of these two guys is better.

 Chapter 894

    The chief manager and Shanye finally meet on the way to the central hall.


    After a few words, a war broke out between them.


    At the same time, there are a group of "uninvited guests" outside the immortal temple.


    "Eternity, it seems that you really value this child."


    A group of God kings rushed to the main gate of immortal temple from different directions, while the eternal God King was exchanging greetings with them.


    "Ha ha, one of my younger generation, originally wanted to bring long-term insight to foreign battlefields, but I didn''t take good care of him and put him in danger. That''s why I had to turn to my old friends. "


    Eternal God King, Jiang Xiaobai said that he brought in the younger generation, so as not to let out the identity of him and Yao Xiuzhi, the daughter of the immortal, and cause unnecessary trouble.


    You know, Jiang Xiaobai is far more famous than any other God King in the foreign battlefield.


    Countless people are constantly looking for his trace.


    After all, he robbed all the inheritance of the endless emperor.


    The eternal God King does not dare to guarantee that if his old friends know Jiang Xiaobai''s true identity, they will not recognize others directly.


    However, we have to say that the eternal God King''s contacts are quite good.


    In just one meal, seven or eight Mahayana kings have gathered outside the immortal temple.


    These people are not ordinary Hinayana kings. Their strength is basically on the same level with the eternal king.


    It is absolutely the elite of all fields.


    "Thank you for your hard work. Let''s talk about it later. Now that all the people are here, let''s go to save them first."


    "Ha ha, it''s natural."


    "It''s about saving people, of course."


    Seeing that all the people had arrived, the eternal God King politely said hello to everyone and took the lead to enter the immortal temple.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just as the men and horses from the eternal God King entered the immortal temple, the war in the core area has also entered a white hot stage.


    Jiang Xiaobai hid in a palace in front of him, listening attentively to the movement outside.


    The fight between the two men can really be called the collapse of heaven and earth. He can only hide on one side and dare not go to check at all.


    It took a whole day.


    One day later, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly found that there was no movement outside.


    Then, the knock on the door suddenly rang out, which scared him.


    "You can come out. Shanye has been beaten away by me."


    Hearing the voice of the chief manager, Jiang Xiaobai was relieved.


    Fortunately, the chief manager won, otherwise he would have to run alone.


    But in this immortal temple, I''m afraid he can''t escape the trace of Shanye, who is the soul of the endless emperor.


    There are too many ways the other side can use here.


    Jiang Xiaobai stretched out his hand to open a crack in the gate of the palace and looked out.


    It''s the chief manager.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and opened the door completely.


    "Shanye escaped?"


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the chief manager carefully. He didn''t seem to be hurt.


    "Run, I don''t have authority now, it''s a little difficult to capture him."


    The chief manager nodded.


    "The strength of the predecessors seems to be very strong."


    Although Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t know what level their strength is, it seems that the chief manager is better than Shanye by more than one level.


    "Ha ha, you also know that I am the chief manager. The general spirit brand is not my opponent."


    "Well, let''s move on. Don''t waste time. Send the token back to the center earlier, or I will send you back to the eternal exile earlier."


    The chief manager explained with a smile and urged Jiang Xiaobai to go on the road as soon as possible.


    In fact, when Jiang Xiaobai spoke just now, he was secretly informing the cosmic cloud disk to let him detect the situation of the chief manager.


    However, the detection results show that the chief manager really seems to be the real chief manager. Jiang Xiaobai''s worry seems to be a bit superfluous.


    "Well, I''d like to congratulate you on your success! Let''s go on. "


    Seeing that the cloud disk of the universe has given me no problem detection results, Jiang Xiaobai naturally decided to move on.


    So they went to the central hall again.


    The journey returned to its former calm.


    After a long walk, the chief manager suddenly asked.


    "The two crystals... Are you safe?"


    Huh?


    Jiang Xiaobai heard his question, immediately confused.


    Isn''t the chief manager not interested in crystal?


    Why did you take the initiative to ask this question?


    From the two of them, it seems that this is the first time for the chief manager to mention the two crystals.


    "Master, why do you care about crystal all of a sudden?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was a little wary, but he couldn''t figure out what the chief manager thought.


    "Ha ha, the things in those two crystals are probably the posterity left by the endless emperor, so of course I have to ask to make sure they are safe."


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Xiaobai nodded to show his understanding.


    "Those two crystals have been stored in a very solid storage magic weapon by me. They are very safe. You can rest assured, chief manager."


    "Well, that''s good. Since you say so, I won''t ask any more questions."


    The chief manager nodded, as if he didn''t care so much about it.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart is more confused.


    What''s the meaning of this question?


    "Master, did you really not consider the proposal of Kobayashi before?"


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and suddenly asked.


    "Well? Why did you suddenly ask this question? "


    Hear Jiang Xiaobai''s words, big manager suddenly Leng for a while, frown to see to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Well, in fact, from the bottom of my heart, I think his proposal is really attractive."


    "Ha ha, you are right. But I don''t need to be with him. "


    The chief manager looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a smile.


    "What? Are you afraid of what happened to me in the battle just now? I''m not me anymore? "


    He smiles and directly points out the doubts in Jiang Xiaobai''s heart.


    "Er... It can be said that you should be careful to sail for ten thousand years. Please don''t blame me, master."


    Jiang Xiaobai was directly ordered by him, and he was a little embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, of course I won''t blame you. It''s a good thing to be careful."


    The chief manager waved with a smile.


    "In fact, after I regained control of the center, I could make use of the resources in the temple to make a body for myself. I didn''t need to make the idea of separation left by the endless emperor."


    "And I can leave the immortal temple at any time. There are not so many restrictions on other spirits."

 Chapter 895

    Jiang Xiaobai always felt that after a war with Shanye, the chief manager became a little strange.


    So while he let the cloud disk of the universe secretly explore the breath of the chief manager, he asked some questions about the two crystals sealed with the separation of God and evil spirit.


    I want to see if I can see some clues from the reaction of the chief manager.


    After all, he had similar experience before. After a battle with the "nine tail" fox, Shanye captured the other party''s body.


    So maybe the chief manager in front of us is a fake of Shanye.


    However, the cosmic cloud disk does not seem to find any problems, and the chief manager''s answer seems to be very normal.


    So although Jiang Xiaobai was puzzled, he didn''t go deep into the problem.


    "Master, can you leave immortal temple?"


    But some information revealed in the chief manager''s words attracted Jiang Xiaobai''s attention.


    "Ha ha, as the chief manager, I have different treatment from other spirits."


    But the chief manager didn''t like it and replied casually.


    "The endless emperor did not arrange any servants or subordinates in the temple, and all those who were in charge of the operation of each department were his spirit brand. It''s harmful to our strength to separate so many brands, but the power of Wuzhong emperor is too strong, so we don''t care at all. "


    The chief manager seemed to be in a good mood, so he explained Jiang Xiaobai''s question to him.


    "And not all of them are endowed with the same power. It''s a little more and a little less. "


    "And I, as the chief manager, am naturally the one with the most spiritual power. At the peak, I had the power of Mahayana. Now... Although it has slipped a lot, it is still above the level of Mahayana. "


    The chief manager revealed his strength to Jiang Xiaobai for the first time.


    After hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai felt shocked.


    Unexpectedly, the first Mahayana God king he met in his life was a trace of the spirit left by the endless emperor.


    It''s kind of amazing.


    "I didn''t expect that the strength of the predecessors was so strong."


    He couldn''t help boasting.


    "Ha ha, it''s not my own cultivation. There''s nothing to be proud of."


    But the chief manager didn''t care.


    "Let''s go on. Generally speaking, other spirits can''t leave their own work areas. Those who are more responsible and have higher authority can move freely and without restriction in the temple. The two you met before are of this level. "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    "And I''m the one with the highest rank."


    "So I can not only control the operation of the immortal temple, but also walk around the temple and leave it when necessary. It''s also for the sake of work. Many times, when it''s inconvenient for the great emperor to come forward in person, he needs me to negotiate with other forces. "


    The chief manager said and looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a smile.


    "So you understand now? For other brands of spirits, the spiritual power of separation and evil may be a great temptation, but for me, that''s all


    "There are also a lot of resources collected by the great emperor over the years in the holy palace. If you want to get a similar body, it''s more than enough. Of course I don''t think about these things. "


    "I see. I''m relieved."


    After listening to the chief manager''s explanation, Jiang Xiaobai finally felt relieved.


    Since there is no motive, it will be much safer. There is no need to worry that the chief manager will pit himself for the sake of interests.


    So they went on.


    The rest of the road is not far away, soon, the two came to the last Hall - the central hall of the door.


    The central hall is totally different from what Jiang Xiaobai imagined.


    The appearance of the hall is ordinary. There is no control center like it.


    If the chief manager didn''t bring him here, I''m afraid he would regard it as a warehouse or something.


    "Well, here it is. The next problem is that we have to find a way to open the door. "


    Before arriving at the gate, the chief manager finally stopped.


    He reached for the closed door and looked at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Ah? Can''t you open the door


    Hearing his words, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    How did a familiar feeling come back?


    When Shanye cheated him to help untie the seal, it seemed that''s what he said?


    Is there a problem with the chief manager?


    Jiang Xiaobai''s mind is full of many question marks.


    But at this point, it seems inappropriate to step back.


    Moreover, the strength of the chief manager is here, the level of Mahayana king!


    He can''t help but refuse.


    "Yes, I don''t have any permissions now, so I can''t open it."


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, the general management office, of course, nodded in a strong voice.


    "How do you open the door?"


    Jiang Xiaobai asked with a frown.


    "This needs your immortal king."


    Said the chief manager.


    "You need to remove the absolute mimicry, and then stimulate the breath of the Immortal King, and then reach out and push the door."


    "Ha?"


    Hearing such a hasty way to open the door, Jiang Xiaobai was dumbfounded.


    "That''s it?"


    "It''s that simple."


    The chief manager nodded his head very firmly.


    "In addition to the brand of specific authority, the door of this center can only be opened by the Immortal King."


    He explained.


    "When the emperor left, he changed the setting here. I don''t know why he did it, but it''s really convenient for us


    "Can any Immortal King push away? It seems that my blood has nothing to do with the endless emperor. "


    Jiang Xiaobai still doesn''t believe it.


    "Any immortal god can push away."


    The chief manager nodded.


    "Now that I''m here, there''s no need for me to cheat you, and cheating you won''t do me any good."


    He saw Jiang Xiaobai''s worry and explained again.


    "You can see my strength. If I really mean something, I''ll just shoot you and search your storage magic weapon? How can I take so much trouble to take you so far and have a fight with that Shanye? "


    He shrugged, with a helpless expression on his face.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    What the chief manager said is reasonable.


    With his strength, there is no need to do so many twists and turns to grab his own things.


    Just do it and it''s done.


    "Good!"


    "In that case, I''ll try what my predecessors said!"

 Chapter 896

    Jiang Xiaobai and the chief manager finally came to the door of the central hall.


    However, after arriving here, the chief manager asked Jiang Xiaobai to help him push the door open.


    The reason is very simple - he doesn''t have the authority right now.


    After they talked about this problem for a while, Jiang Xiaobai was finally convinced by the chief manager and decided to help him open the door of the central hall.


    "Cloud disk, can you find out if there is any too dangerous prohibition on this gate?"


    Although promised big manager, but Jiang Xiaobai nature also won''t be too rash.


    Just before he was trapped in the secret library, he had negotiated a price with the cosmic cloud disk, and bought out all the exploration work of the cosmic cloud disk in this immortal Temple trip at the price of 500000 Xiandou.


    "At present, only defensive and warning prohibitions have been found, but no attack prohibitions have been found."


    The answer soon came from the cosmic cloud disk.


    During this journey, it has been constantly scanning the surrounding food for Jiang Xiaobai''s early warning.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and looked at the chief manager.


    "Master, what are you going to do next?"


    "It''s very simple, as I said just now, to directly stimulate the breath of your immortal God King, and then push the door."


    The chief manager nodded.


    "OK, I''ll try."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and agreed.


    Then he took two steps forward and stood in front of the door of the central hall.


    Immediately, he removed the absolute mimicry and released his original breath.


    Instead of going on to do the next step, he stood in the same place and observed quietly for a while.


    After a long time, seeing that nothing had happened, Jiang Xiaobai put down his heart and stretched out a hand.


    He slowly put his palm on the door of the central hall, then stopped and waited patiently for a while.


    Seeing his cautious manner, the chief manager suddenly showed a smile.


    But he just turned his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    In the face of unknown things, it''s a normal human reaction to be careful.


    And for Jiang Xiaobai, the prohibition here is not easily affordable.


    After a while, Jiang Xiaobai found that nothing strange happened, and the cosmic cloud disk didn''t send out any reminders.


    So he just started to stimulate his immortal God King body according to the chief manager.


    There was a lot of golden light on his body. Although his breath was not strong compared with that of the general manager, it was full of natural pressure.


    This is the natural pressure from the blood of the immortal God King, representing the majesty of the immortal God King!


    Just at the moment when Jiang Xiaobai inspires his own breath, the closed door of the central hall suddenly reacts!


    There was a golden light on the gate, which complemented Jiang Xiaobai.


    And a mysterious breath began to spread out from the hall.


    "You see, am I right? It takes the breath of the Immortal King to stimulate the reaction of the hall. And this breath can''t be the endless emperor''s own. "


    Seeing this scene, the chief manager nodded and said to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai aroused the reaction of the central hall at the moment, he didn''t feel any discomfort, and he didn''t have the symptoms of being unable to move after the contact prohibition.


    He turned to the chief manager, nodded and said:


    "It seems to be true, master. What should I do next?"


    The chief manager replied with a smile


    "Hold on and wait for the gate to open."


    "Oh? That''s it? "


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned for a moment, but his action didn''t stop. He kept the breath of his immortal God King.


    After a while, something seemed to wake up in the central hall, and the breath was stronger and stronger.


    But although this breath is powerful, it doesn''t bring any pressure, so it won''t do any harm to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Ha! The central system has come to life, and the door will be opened immediately. "


    Feeling all this, the chief manager seemed to get excited at last.


    Sure enough, just as his voice fell, the two doors of the central hall finally gave out a huge roar.


    "Boom boom boom"


    Then, they slowly open themselves towards both sides.


    Jiang Xiaobai took a look, immediately took back the palm, at the same time also instant convergence of his breath.


    Although the chief manager repeatedly stressed to him that there would be no danger, Jiang Xiaobai still felt that it was a very retarded behavior to take such unnecessary risks.


    After converging his breath, he didn''t feel safe enough, so he just flashed aside and hid behind the chief manager.


    "Well... You''re very skilled in operation? Do you usually play this kind of routine


    The chief manager stood in the same place, looking at his series of actions, could not help the black line on his face.


    "I''m used to it, I''m used to it. The gate has been opened. Chief manager, would you please come first


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t care.


    He has seen too many young geniuses, and many of them have fallen on him.


    Money is not worth exciting, life is the king.


    As for the matter of face, ha ha.


    What is face?


    How much is it per jin?


    Wild or cultured?


    When the chief manager saw that he was not afraid of boiling water, he felt helpless.


    But he didn''t want to talk about it any more, so he took the lead to the central hall.


    Jiang Xiaobai saw that he stepped forward, and then he followed carefully.


    While he was on guard, he let the cosmic cloud disk also fully open the scanning and early warning system.


    Step by step, they walked into the legendary central hall.


    As soon as he came in, Jiang Xiaobai felt disappointed.


    This hall is totally different from what he imagined.


    It''s very shabby, almost without any decoration.


    In addition to the white marble floor, doors, windows and walls, there are thick columns and golden runes everywhere.


    There is no furniture in the main hall, only a half person high white marble platform in the center.


    After entering the hall, the chief manager led Jiang Xiaobai straight to the stone platform.


    As he walked, he explained to Jiang Xiaobai:


    "This hall looks disappointed, isn''t it? In fact, there are many forbidden functions in it. But it''s not activated now, so you can''t see that


    "See that stone platform in front of you? That''s where I put the token. As long as I put my token up, I can activate the central hall completely. "

 Chapter 897

    Jiang Xiaobai and the chief manager finally opened the door of the central hall.


    Although there are some differences between the furnishings in the central hall and Jiang Xiaobai''s imagination, it does not hinder what they are about to accomplish.


    In the center of the central hall, there is a white marble platform more than half a person high with a groove on it.


    As long as Jiang Xiaobai puts the token of the chief manager back into the groove, he can complete this task.


    After the chief manager takes back the control of the immortal temple, he will send Jiang Xiaobai back to the eternal exile area according to the agreement between them.


    "Well, next, just put the token back into the groove on the stone platform."


    Before they came to the stone platform in the center of the main hall, the chief manager pointed to the groove above and said to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath and took out the token of the chief manager.


    To tell you the truth, his heart is still a little worried so far.


    As the saying goes, knowing the face is not knowing the heart.


    Although the chief manager seems to be very normal so far, maybe it''s the reason why he is seeking help from himself now.


    Maybe there was something in it that he didn''t know. He couldn''t put the token back by himself.


    Otherwise, the main hall has been opened, and he can''t let it go himself?


    Why do you have to let yourself do it?


    After thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai reached out and took out the token of the chief manager. Instead of putting it into the groove of the stone platform, he reached out and handed it to the chief manager.


    "Master, since we are all here, why should I do it for you? This kind of glorious thing should be done by our predecessors themselves. "


    He looked at the chief manager and said with a smile.


    This is just testing the chief manager.


    Maybe he really has something to hide, there is no way to put the token back.


    But Jiang Xiaobai wanted to see whether he would directly say the reason or just find an excuse to fool him.


    "Ha ha, you boy..."


    Sure enough, the chief manager glanced at Jiang Xiaobai with a smile, obviously seeing his careful thinking.


    "Well, I''ll tell you straight."


    After pondering for a moment, it seems that the chief manager will finally tell the truth.


    Jiang Xiaobai was ready to listen to what he wanted to say.


    "In fact, I was trapped in the secret library, not because of the evil phase, but because of the endless Emperor himself."


    Huh???


    However, the first sentence of the chief manager changed Jiang Xiaobai''s face.


    good heavens?!


    Give me the whole Infernal Affairs, don''t you?


    "I''m trapped in the secret library because I''m also polluted by evil faces."


    The second sentence of the chief manager immediately made Jiang Xiaobai step back several steps and make a defensive posture.


    At the same time, he has given the cosmic cloud disk the order to calculate the most reasonable escape route.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to. If I wanted to hurt you, I would have done it. I can regain control of the immortal temple without your help after I get the separation and mental power. "


    Seeing his action, the chief manager didn''t care at all.


    "No, don''t do that. Just listen to me and you''ll know."


    He waved to Jiang Xiaobai, indicating that he didn''t need to be nervous.


    "In fact, the so-called" pollution "is not a bad thing. On the contrary, I don''t think it''s proper for the emperor Wuwei to separate the evil phase. "


    The chief manager said slowly.


    "Some of the reasons are very simple, and you understand them. There is light, there is darkness, there is good, there is evil, so a person, even the immortal God King, he can not be completely good, must have his evil side


    "And the endless Emperor didn''t know what was going on at that time, so he had to separate his evil thoughts. No matter how others try to persuade him, he won''t listen. "


    "As a result, after persisting in his own way and separating the evil phase, something went wrong. In addition to the change in character, the endless emperor suddenly became abnormal. "


    "If you think about it, a normal person is suddenly divided into two people whose thoughts completely represent the two extremes, do you think one of these two people will be normal?"


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head subconsciously when he heard the chief manager''s words.


    Although he had no way to question the decision of the endless emperor, Jiang Xiaobai had always been curious about the benefits of doing so.


    Because in his own opinion, it has only disadvantages and almost no advantages.


    His strength has dropped greatly, and his character has changed greatly. In vain, he has created an opponent with equal strength but totally opposite ideas.


    "Yes, that''s why the evil became powerful and even penetrated into the immortal temple. It was doomed from the moment when the God King separated him."


    The chief manager nodded and continued.


    "Later in the temple, many of the spirits were actually contaminated by the evil appearance."


    "And I went through them one by one, and I suddenly found an interesting problem."


    "After the endless emperor separated the evil phase, it seems that all the evil thoughts in the brand of spirit were taken away at the same time. So it became a little bit abnormal. "


    "When I examined those contaminated soul brands, I found a very interesting phenomenon - some of them were polluted, and the thoughts of good and evil happened to reach a balance, and they actually became normal."


    "But most of them are not so lucky. Some of them have less good thoughts and some have less evil thoughts. I didn''t deal with those with less evil thoughts and directly sent them back to their respective posts. "


    "As for those who have less good thoughts, I have extracted all their excess evil thoughts."


    "And after that, I did a little experiment on myself."


    The chief manager seems to be understatement, but Jiang Xiaobai can guess the tension at that time from the dry and plain narration.


    No one knows which companions can be trusted. It''s a torment.


    "I have injected the same amount of evil thoughts into myself as the good thoughts I have. As a result, I have returned to my original normal character."


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows.


    Good guy, the chief manager is really a little fat.


    It''s a cruel person to dare to start such an experiment on himself.


    "Then I reported the results of the experiment to the endless emperor. As you can see, I was sent directly to the secret library."


    With that, the chief manager shook his head and looked very sad.


    "But I don''t blame the emperor. After all, at that time, he was not normal. I just don''t know where he is and whether he is still alive. "

 Chapter 898

    When it came to the last step of putting the token in the groove, Jiang Xiaobai was careful.


    Instead of putting the token directly, he handed it to the chief manager and asked him to put it.


    As a result, Jiang Xiaobai did not expect that the chief manager himself could not do this seemingly very simple thing.


    But the chief manager seemed to have no ghost in his heart, so he told Jiang Xiaobai the reason directly.


    "Well, it''s a little sad to say that. Well, without that, let''s get down to business. "


    With that, the chief manager seemed to miss the endless emperor.


    As a spirit brand, if he really thinks so, it should be regarded as a conscience brand.


    "Er, after fusing part of the evil mental power, in fact, I just changed back to the original me. There is no such thing as blackening in your imagination."


    "You can understand that there was some neuropathy, but it was cured."


    "By the way, when the great emperor locked me in the secret library, he had already modified the setting of the central hall. Now I have no way to touch anything in it. Look under my feet."


    Said the chief manager, reaching for his feet.


    Jiang Xiaobai heard the speech, looked down, almost did not laugh on the spot.


    It turns out that the chief manager is now just like a wandering soul. He floats an inch above the ground, and his feet are not touching the ground.


    When the chief manager said this, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly noticed it.


    Just now, he was still wondering how, after entering the central hall, he suddenly felt that this guy seemed to be long.


    It turned out that he was floating all the time.


    "If I touch the prohibition inside, I will be sent back to the secret library with the token. That''s why you need to use your breath to activate the central hall, so that the prohibitions here think it''s not me who comes in. "


    The chief manager explained to Jiang Xiaobai patiently and in detail.


    "And after you put the token on, I''ll get permission again, and then I can send you to the eternal exile zone."


    With that, the chief manager looked at Jiang Xiaobai expectantly, waiting for his reply.


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately fell into a dilemma.


    There are some secrets.


    If what the chief manager said is true, it''s nothing.


    To help him is to help himself.


    But if what he said is false, the consequences are not known.


    Jiang Xiaobai really has no bottom in his heart now.


    However, the chief manager said that he was right. He could kill Jiang Xiaobai now.


    Then, as yamaya wanted to do, he captured the separation and spiritual power of the God King, and became another complete person again.


    At that time, it is estimated that these prohibitions in the central hall will have no effect on him or become less effective.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it, but he finally gritted his teeth.


    Anyway, his body is only separated now. Although he will feel a little distressed, he will not hurt his muscles and bones.


    Put it together!


    "Cloud disk, put my consciousness into the cloud space, ready to pass it back to the Buddha at any time."


    However, before taking the risk, Jiang Xiaobai still needs to make some preparations.


    "In addition, the universe front, Wuji immortal fire, greedy wolf armour and Yujing bottle are all included in the cloud space."


    "The physical storage function is a charging item, with a price of 100000. Charge in advance, once the fact of storage occurs, the fee will not be refunded. "


    However, the cloud disk of the universe suddenly makes a sound.


    Jiang Xiaobai was speechless.


    Do you charge for putting things in it?


    If you let it go, it''s one hundred thousand, whether you let it go for one minute or five seconds.


    "Dead profiteer! One hundred thousand, one hundred thousand, take it away! "


    I don''t know whether the cloud disk must go according to the setting or simply want to take advantage of the fire, but Jiang Xiaobai has no way and has to agree.


    These things, in addition to his own immortal God King bone and God devil body, are some of the most valuable things in this body.


    Especially Yujing bottle, the inheritance of the endless great emperor can be stored in it.


    Compared with these, the loss of this body is not so loss, which is one of the main reasons why Jiang Xiaobai dares to take risks.


    After finishing everything, Jiang Xiaobai took out the token and went to the stone platform in the center of the central hall.


    He turned and looked at the chief manager, who only nodded to him with a smile, and did not show any strange expression.


    Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath and put the token directly into the groove on the stone platform.


    At the same time when the token was completely embedded in the groove, the prohibition in the whole central hall suddenly began to shine.


    At the beginning, when Jiang Xiaobai pushed the door, the majestic breath rose again, and instantly filled the whole hall.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai was not hurt, he still felt extreme discomfort under the package of this breath.


    It''s like a rabbit in a cage full of tigers.


    The tiger didn''t look at it at all, but the rabbit would still shiver.


    "It''s OK. Just bear it. There won''t be any substantial harm."


    The chief manager immediately noticed Jiang Xiaobai''s situation and said.


    At this time, his state suddenly became unstable.


    His soul body suddenly began to twinkle, and the frequency gradually coincided with that of the golden light in the hall.


    Soon, the frequency of the two was on the right side, and the big manager was sucked into the token.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be able to regain control right away. Once it''s finished, I''ll control the hall and restrain the breath."


    Only the last word is still floating in the air.


    Jiang Xiaobai reaches out his hand and touches his chin. He can''t help but ponder it in his heart.


    Does it look like it''s reliable?


    Maybe it''s the right bet this time.


    However, since the anti business has come to this point, he has already reserved his backhand. Let''s wait and see.


    If the chief manager does not have a bad heart, as he said, he will be much less worried.


    When the time comes, inform the eternal God King and Liu Chenyu, and then take Yao Xiuzhi directly back to the eternal exile area.


    After the chief manager was inhaled into the token, the movement of the whole hall began to shrink.


    Less than half a cup of tea, he finally calmed down.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it. He was hesitant to come to the stone platform to have a look. Suddenly, a flower was in front of him, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s not easy. It''s been 100000 years!"


    Jiang Xiaobai fixed his eyes, who else is not the chief manager?

 Chapter 899

    Jiang Xiaobai finally decided to help the chief manager put the token on the stone platform.


    As soon as the token was put in, there was a very violent reaction, and the chief manager finally succeeded in taking back the control of the immortal temple.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s been 100000 years, and I''ve finally returned to the position of chief manager!"


    He appeared in front of Jiang Xiaobai again, looking very excited.


    "Congratulations, master!"


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately arched his hand and congratulated him.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much, and thank you for your trust in me."


    The chief manager is now in a happy mood and has a happy face.


    "Ha ha, what is the chief manager going to do now?"


    Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    The promise has been done, and the next thing is your own.


    The chief manager replied with a smile


    "It should have been sent directly to the eternal exile area. You can give me two crystals later. But I just found a situation. You''d better have a look first. "


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately frowned.


    This


    So there''s something fishy about it, right?


    What kind of moth is going to come out?


    When the chief manager finished, he suddenly waved his hand, and several light curtains appeared in the air.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the picture on the light screen and realized that he had wronged the chief manager.


    In the middle of the picture, there is an acquaintance of Jiang Xiaobai, the eternal God King.


    At the moment, he was surrounded by a group of people with several other people Jiang Xiaobai had never seen.


    This group of people around the eternal God King, they look very emotional, it seems that they are talking about something that people and gods are angry about.


    The chief manager waved his hand again, and a sound came from the light curtain.


    "Eternal, you are not kind. Jiang Xiaobai is from your eternal exile area. Why don''t you tell us?"


    Some of the people who surrounded the eternal king looked like they were leading the way.


    At this time, one of them is questioning the eternal king.


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned when he heard his name coming out of a completely unknown population.


    What''s the situation?


    These are clearly kings from other realms.


    And look at this posture, dare to use this tone to talk with the eternal God King, the strength is estimated to be at least the same level as him.


    But how did you suddenly become famous?


    Why do people from other domains have to find themselves?


    And also a look of death?


    I haven''t been out for a while. Who''s going?


    It''s amazing.


    "Ha ha, is Jiang Xiaobai a member of our eternal exile zone? What does it have to do with you? Why should I tell you? "


    In the light curtain, the eternal God King sneered and said.


    His tone was also very impolite.


    "The first thing I want to say is that people or things in our domain are none of your business! Do you manage other people''s affairs in your own domain? What''s your spare time


    Hearing the words of the eternal God King, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    good heavens!


    He can''t help calling the good guy!


    This is the first time that Jiang Xiaobai heard that the eternal God King used this kind of curse language to fight each other.


    But don''t mention it. It''s really interesting.


    "Secondly, I have never heard of Jiang Xiaobai, who is not from our domain. If I find anyone who invades the eternal exile zone without permission, it''s a deadly feud! They are all punished for aggression! "


    Ha!


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was moved.


    Although he didn''t know why the kings of other realms wanted to find themselves, he could see that the eternal God King was clearly trying to protect himself from disasters.


    That''s interesting!


    Take responsibility!


    It''s no wonder that there are so many punks in their eternal exile area, and all kinds of so-called top religions are more convinced with him.


    Jiang Xiaobai really realized the reason at this time.


    "I advise some schemers not to run to eternal exile under any pretext. Who knows you''re looking for someone? Or spying? Or to steal? "


    It has to be said that the eternal God King is worthy of being an old man who has lived for many years. This strange spirit really makes people angry in an instant.


    "Forever!! You''re doing something! "


    Sure enough, as soon as the leaders across the street heard what he said, they were all in a hurry.


    "Eternity, I warn you, you are the enemy of three domains at the same time! You have to think it over! "


    "Eternity, don''t go your own way. When our three domains join hands to attack your eternal exile area, you will cry."


    "I heard that you are having a headache now. What about the demons who will return? Ha ha, I kindly advise you that unless you really take that step to become the king of Mahayana, otherwise it is impossible for you to resist the attack from all directions at the same time. "


    "And you are eternal. I''m afraid I don''t have the hope to take that step in this life, ha ha."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a moment, the group of people immediately began to fight back.


    Shit!


    Jiang Xiaobai stood in front of the light curtain, frowning more and more tightly.


    What''s the situation.


    How did he offend these people? One by one, he wanted to dig three feet to find himself out?


    At first glance, we can see that this situation is definitely against us.


    Is it hard or do these old guys like themselves? Begging to be their son-in-law?


    "Little friend, I can guess something about it."


    The chief manager has been standing by Jiang Xiaobai''s side and quietly looking at him. At this time, he suddenly said.


    "Oh? Please give me some advice. "


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately turned to see him, want to hear what he can say.


    "Before, Shanye and another spirit brand all knew that you had received all the inheritance of the endless emperor?"


    The chief manager said slowly.


    On hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly realized.


    It turned out that these two people did me harm!


    He instantly understood why the kings of other domains were so anxious to find him.


    It must be Shanye and the fake fox who released the news that they had received the inheritance of the endless emperor.


    Otherwise, how can a little god of his own make these guys so interested?


    "Well, have you thought of it? I think it''s the two bastards who let the news out


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s expression, the chief manager knew that he had understood the cause and effect, nodded and said.


    "Ah, this..."


    Jiang Xiaobai was speechless.


    He''s still unfair about the matter in the eternal exile area. Now he''s got into such a big trouble.

 Chapter 900

    Jiang Xiaobai successfully helped the chief manager to regain control of the immortal temple.


    Originally, the chief manager planned to send Jiang Xiaobai back to the eternal exile area according to their agreement, and then take back the two sealed crystals.


    However, after taking back the control, the chief manager suddenly shared a group of real-time pictures with Jiang Xiaobai.


    The content on the screen shocked Jiang Xiaobai.


    "This..."


    Unexpectedly, he still had such a day of "inter domain disputes". Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know what to say.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what to do?"


    The chief manager looked at him with a smile.


    "You are a wonderful child, a little true God, who has attracted so many top experts in the field to attack you."


    "But it''s normal for you to think it''s difficult. If I were you, I''d be scared out of my mind."


    The chief manager couldn''t help laughing at Jiang Xiaobai.


    But then he went on with his face


    "Let me give you some advice. In the immortal temple, I am not afraid that they will fight. Now I have all the authority, and I can easily send them to different areas. "


    "But now for you, the more important question is not whether to fight now, but how to wash this" suspicion "away from you."


    The more the chief manager said, the more serious his expression became.


    "Now, I think you can do it in two ways. The first is to pretend to be dead. Let everyone think that you are dead, and then all the inheritance will return to the immortal temple. "


    The chief manager put up a finger.


    "The second way is for me to help you clarify this matter and prove that you have not received the inheritance of the immortal temple. I have a special identity. I think they will all believe it. "


    Then he put up his second finger.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    In fact, both methods can be used.


    First, he will not leave the eternal exile zone for the time being, even if he feigns death.


    Moreover, even if he needs to have any contact with people in other domains in the future, he has absolute mimicry and does not have to worry about being identified by others.


    And the second, although it seems to be a bit of a cover, but it is also very effective.


    The identity of the chief manager is placed here. Naturally, others can''t help believing it.


    However, there is a possibility that some people who are naturally suspicious may still come to Jiang Xiaobai with the idea of rather killing the wrong person.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai still thinks that he should say his worries and let the chief manager help the staff.


    After all, people have lived for so many years, and they used to be responsible for the overall operation of the immortal temple. They will only be more sophisticated.


    "Well, you have a point."


    After listening, the chief manager nodded.


    He pondered for a moment and said to Jiang Xiaobai:


    "Why don''t you just do it like this, and take a two pronged approach. You''re feigning death and I''ll help you clarify the truth of the matter. Isn''t that the end?"


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it, as if it was really such a truth.


    "That''s fine. That''s it."


    "Well, let''s look at the situation and then act. Don''t worry."


    The chief manager nodded and agreed.


    So they looked at the light curtain again.


    At this time, the quarrel between the eternal God King and those Outland God kings has escalated again.


    The quarrel between the two sides turned red, and the topic was not only limited to the inheritance of Jiang Xiaobai and immortal temple, but also spread to all kinds of new and old feuds among different domains.


    There is even a God King who is impatient and has already stretched out his hand to pull out all his affairs. He is waiting for the leader to give an order and start fighting.


    On the one hand, the eternal God King is not willing to be outdone. It seems that he is really going to help Jiang Xiaobai carry this matter down.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai saw the scene, he immediately turned to the chief manager and said, "master, let''s not wait. It''s really time to fight."


    Hearing his words, the chief manager nodded.


    "Well, you are really good friends. For you, you dare to fight with several domains directly. You have to hold on to such a friend. "


    "I understand, master."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    It''s beyond Jiang Xiaobai''s expectation that the eternal God King can do this.


    He and I only met in just a few days. Although we discussed the skills together, the friendship between them did not seem to be so important compared with fighting with several domains at the same time.


    But the eternal God King did not retreat, which really moved Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Well, let''s go now. At that time, I won''t show up first. You go there first. After a few words, I will seduce the opposite person to attack you, and I will use the prohibition to help you pretend to be dead. Then I came back and said you didn''t get the inheritance. Then I''ll see you off and it''s over. "


    The chief manager nodded and simply arranged the steps of the action.


    "Ah? I''m going to let the opposite person attack me directly? Is that ok? They are the top Hinayana gods. If you give me a hand, I don''t think there will be any ashes left. "


    Hearing the chief manager''s plan, Jiang Xiaobai was shocked.


    How does that sound so suspense?


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry! You are kind to me. Can I pit you? "


    As soon as the chief manager listened to him, he burst out laughing.


    "If you think about it again, am I that unreliable person? Have I ever cheated you since we met? Have you ever been cheated? "


    He added with a smile.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought... It seems that


    "Well, I''ll do as you said. I''ll give you my life."


    He is not indecisive person, thought it out immediately after the decision.


    "Good! Then I''ll take you near them, and then you can watch the performance. I will cover you with a layer of prohibition in advance. If the friars below Mahayana can hurt you, I will share your surname from now on. "


    The chief manager nodded and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although this is the guarantee of patting his chest, Jiang Xiaobai is speechless.


    This guarantee is insane.


    If I am killed by a move, what can you do even if you share my surname?


    Can I come back to life?


    Shaking his head, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know what to say, so he had to say to the chief manager: "please start."


    The chief manager nodded.


    "Well, let''s start your show."


    With that, he waved his hand.


    Jiang Xiaobai just felt a sudden sense of weightlessness, suddenly wrapped himself up, in front of a flower.


    By the time he could see the surrounding scene, he had left the central hall.

 Chapter 901

    Jiang Xiaobai helped the chief manager to regain control of the immortal temple.


    However, he suddenly found that he had become the "eyesore" of many other domain God kings.


    After discussing the solution with the chief manager, Jiang Xiaobai was sent directly from the central hall to the nearby scene.


    Quickly see the surrounding environment, Jiang Xiaobai found himself in an empty corridor.


    However, the noise in the distance has been vaguely audible, and it is obvious that it is not too far away from the "scene of the incident".


    Jiang Xiaobai felt it for a while, and felt that his body surface was indeed covered by a layer of prohibition. Then he walked towards the direction of the sound.


    Although has had the big manager''s guarantee, but his heart is still a little bottomless.


    After all, I''m going to face the best Hinayana king, and I don''t know what the protection effect of the ban is.


    If something goes wrong, it''s a lot of fun.


    But Jiang Xiaobai turns to think, anyway, he has been ready to give up this separation.


    It''s worth more to help the eternal God King to get out of the siege than to lose his body for his own risk before.


    To understand these, Jiang Xiaobai finally thought, step forward, quickly toward the eternal God King where they are.


    When Jiang Xiaobai arrived at the scene, the scene had really arrived at the time of the draw.


    The momentum of both sides has been surging, and all the weapons are in their hands. At a glance, we can see that the war is imminent.


    How spectacular is the scene that a group of gods gather to fight?


    It''s the first time that Jiang Xiaobai has lived so long.


    The terrible momentum alone has distorted the forbidden golden runes around.


    You know, the prohibitions in this immortal temple are basically designed for monks above Mahayana.


    Now they are oppressed by a group of Hinayana kings just by their breath. It''s really frightening.


    Originally, Jiang Xiaobai thought that under such terrible pressure, he could not get close at all.


    But when I really approached, I found that the prohibition imposed by the chief manager on himself had begun to have its due effect.


    Although it''s still a little uncomfortable, the torrential weather that a group of Hinayana kings gather together can''t do any harm to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Ah, this..."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart immediately relaxed.


    It seems that the chief manager is really reliable.


    In that case, what else can he worry about?


    That''s the end.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!!"


    So before Jiang Xiaobai came to him, he began to shout at the top of his voice.


    "You Taoist friends!!! Ginger - small - white - here!! "


    You don''t have to say that his voice really made everyone feel stunned.


    "Jiang Xiaobai!"??!! Where? "


    "Damn it?! So kind? I''ll see who it is


    "Ha! Speak of the devil, and he will come


    "Good boy! If you come today, don''t leave! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Suddenly, countless people began to respond, although the words were not very friendly.


    "Ha ha, Taoist friends, why are you so anxious? It''s said that you are all looking for me, so I''m going to show my face! "


    Now that he has exposed himself, Jiang Xiaobai naturally won''t have stage fright and goes directly through the crowd to the eternal God King.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The eternal God King frowned, looked at Jiang Xiaobai and whispered.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai did not answer him, but bowed to him.


    "Because of some things, I mistakenly went to the battlefield outside the territory, and then somehow went to the immortal temple. I''ve heard that the eternal God King is famous for a long time, but I can''t see him all the time. Today, I see him, and he really deserves his reputation! "


    His words immediately removed the relationship between the eternal God and the king.


    That''s what he said to everyone around him. He made it clear that this is the first time that he and the king of eternal God met each other. Before, he couldn''t get along with each other.


    Don''t guess. How could the eternal God know who he is before?


    As soon as the king of eternity heard this, he frowned even more.


    He was full of doubts. What''s the matter with this little boy?


    I''m trying to save him!


    He''s very good. He''s going to give his head a thousand miles away!


    However, although the eternal God King and Jiang Xiaobai contact time is not long, but he has a certain understanding of his temper and character.


    He deeply knows that Jiang Xiaobai is not the kind of reckless person who loves to be brainless and hard. Since he dares to come out at this time, it must be that he has reserved his back hand.


    Therefore, although the eternal God King was worried, he did not refute it, but followed Jiang Xiaobai''s words.


    "Ha ha, I''m so brave. I didn''t expect that there was such a young hero as Xiaoyou in our eternal exile area. But since you came to me, I naturally want to protect you today!"


    Although following Jiang Xiaobai''s words, the eternal God King still expressed his attitude to everyone.


    Since this boy is from our eternal exile, I have to protect him today.


    If any of you have any opinions, just come to this seat!


    The conversation between the two fell into the eyes of those old friends who the eternal God King found, but it was another idea.


    These people and the eternal God King do not know how many years of old friendship.


    Before the eternal God King said to them, Jiang Xiaobai is his younger generation, so these people subconsciously regard Jiang Xiaobai as their own younger generation.


    When Jiang Xiaobai came out suddenly, many people were still unhappy.


    I think he''s making trouble for them.


    But when Jiang Xiaobai said something, these people felt comfortable.


    Good boy!


    This courage is not common people!


    And under the pressure of so many Hinayana kings, they can move and speak freely.


    Not only that, but also to help the eternal God King out.


    Good!


    At this time, the mentality of these old guys suddenly changed.


    That''s a good kid!


    Labor and capital are guaranteed!


    All of a sudden, the momentum of the old men on the side of the eternal God King suddenly soared, and they even surpassed the other gods on the opposite side, who were twice as many as them.


    At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt a light on his body, several breath enveloped him at the same time.


    He turned his head and saw that several old men were smiling at him at the same time.


    It''s obvious that these people have a breath to protect him.

 Chapter 902

    In order to avoid bringing trouble to the eternal God King, Jiang Xiaobai decided to come up with his own story and get rid of the relationship.


    However, his behavior caused the consistent favor of those old friends whom the eternal God king sought.


    These old guys suddenly burst out their own mighty pressure, facing the number of people who are twice as many as themselves, and without any fear, they directly protect Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately felt all this.


    His heart suddenly had a lot of good feelings for these unknown gods.


    It''s really like birds of a feather flock together. These friends of the eternal God King look very reliable.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai was grateful, he did not come here to seek shelter, but to help the eternal God King get rid of all the connections.


    He immediately turned and looked at the kings who protected him.


    "Thank you for your protection."


    Some words can''t be said clearly now, but there must be some thanks.


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai, no matter how these people react, directly steps forward and stands in front of the eternal God King.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I heard that you''ve got a message that I''ve packed and taken away all the heritages in the immortal temple. What''s the matter?"


    He looked at a few leading Hinayana kings on the other side and directly questioned each other.


    "Bold!"


    "Do you know who you''re talking to? A little true God, even dare to look at the God King, you don''t want to live, do you


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s action, there were a lot of doglegs on the opposite side immediately to show their loyalty.


    However, the eternal God King raised his eyebrows and, for the first time, pointed directly at the people who were speaking opposite and swore


    "You, you, and you, stand up and say it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The opposite several doglegs, who are the opponents of the eternal God King, if they dare to stand up, it''s really the end of a child.


    "Well, shut up, all of you


    At this time, one of the three leading people on the opposite side finally spoke.


    He first reprimanded his side of the dog, which turned to look at the ginger white.


    "This little fellow is really courageous, and he is very easy to do and speak. I didn''t expect you to be a hero in the eternal exile zone. If I were eternal, I would maintain it to the end. "


    This man deserves to be the leader. Speaking of words, he is not of the same level as his minions.


    "Old man, at your age, if you had the weather you are now, I''m afraid you would have already preached Mahayana."


    He looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a smile and said a word of praise.


    fuck!


    However, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart was not happy at all.


    This old thing!


    This is absolutely the legendary victory!


    Who are the people here now?


    Except for those who have common interests with the eternal exile zone, the rest can be said to be their enemies.


    And the number of people on the opposite side is more than double!


    In front of a group of enemies in the eternal exile zone, the old guy boasted that the eternal exile zone has produced a brilliant young man, who will definitely be able to testify in the future


    Is this a compliment?


    This is to remind other people that this boy is powerful and can''t stay!


    Cut him down early!


    Jiang Xiaobai was upset with the old man in an instant.


    He fixed his eyes on each other''s face carefully and kept his face in his mind.


    Melon face, white skin, white hair, corner of the eye has a scar.


    A Taoist robe, no weapons.


    This old thing is nothing!


    Once Jiang Xiaobai''s strength is enough, he must be found out and killed at the first time!


    "You want to die!"


    At this time, the king of eternal God suddenly stepped out and stood in front of Jiang Xiaobai again.


    Obviously, he also recognized the words in this guy''s words.


    With the action of the eternal God King, the momentum of the people on their side has soared again. It is obvious that they really intend to do it.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai stretched out his hand to pull the eternal God King and motioned him to be calm.


    Then, Jiang Xiaobai looked at the leader again.


    "Ha ha, what''s the name of this elder?"


    "Xiaoyou can call me Taizhen God King."


    The old man looked at Jiang Xiaobai and showed a very friendly smile.


    However, this smile fell in Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes, but only the hateful.


    "Ha ha, master Taizhen really looks up to the boy. If one day he really proves Mahayana, he must go to his home and have a drink with him."


    Jiang Xiaobai arched his hand at him.


    That too true God King hears Jiang Xiaobai''s words, immediately eyebrow is a disorderly jump.


    good heavens!


    This guy is tough, huh?!


    Is that a direct threat?


    I little interesting.


    He just wanted to open his mouth to speak, but Jiang Xiaobai directly interrupted him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!"


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He looked around and said in a loud voice.


    "You elders, do you really think that as a little god like me, I have the ability to pack all the inheritance in the immortal Temple away?"


    He looked at the crowd with a smile and watched their reaction.


    In the dark, Jiang Xiaobai is thinking about how to seduce these people to do it by himself.


    Now in full view of the public, his strength is limited, and there is no way to tell the eternal king the truth.


    If you do that, you are telling everyone directly.


    For a while, if the person who starts the operation is not strong enough, he will be intercepted by his own side.


    But once this time does not succeed, behind own side''s person will have the vigilance.


    I''m afraid it won''t work.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt speechless.


    He''s too hard


    It''s not easy. It''s so hard to send the head back.


    It''s not easy to live, and we should cherish it.


    "We certainly don''t know if you have been passed on. You have to prove it yourself. "


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Taizhen God King suddenly said.


    "I prove it myself?"


    Jiang Xiaobai is angry at the sight of Taizhen God King.


    This old guy is not a joke!


    "It''s just that I don''t know where the disaster came from. How can I prove it myself?"


    Jiang Xiaobai turned his head again and looked at Taizhen God King.


    "Taizhen God King, you are really in a high position! Any accusation, and then he has to prove his innocence? "


    Jiang Xiaobai said, his face suddenly showed a bad smile.


    Come on, old man, aren''t you looking for trouble?


    I''ll take you.


    "That''s interesting. Taizhenshenwang, I suddenly remember something."

 Chapter 903

    In order to get rid of the eternal God King, Jiang Xiaobai went directly to the crowd to prepare to "send the head".


    And the leader on the other side, Taizhen God King, is insidious and cunning. He has been tripping Jiang Xiaobai in his words.


    So Jiang Xiaobai simply chose him as the person to do it.


    It''s just the way to disgust this old guy.


    "Too true God King, I suddenly remembered a thing."


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly has a bad smile on his face and looks at Taizhen God King.


    "When I heard this rumor before, I thought it was bullshit, but after seeing you, I suddenly felt that it might be true."


    Seeing that the king of Taizhen wanted to open his mouth, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t give him any chance and muttered out his words.


    "It''s said that Taizhen is not a man. Oh, No. What he said in his original words is whether a complete man is missing some parts. King, do you agree with that? "


    "You are presumptuous!"


    "Asshole!"


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jiang Xiaobai''s words caused a great disturbance in the group opposite him.


    Countless people were furious.


    A little true God, dare to say so, a top Hinayana king, really don''t want to live.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you don''t approve of this, but many of us think it''s true!"


    Jiang Xiaobai saw their appearance, not moved at all, but continued to speak.


    "Since you don''t approve, should you also prove your innocence and show us whether you really don''t lack some parts?"


    "You...!"!! You little bastard, you want to die! "


    At this point, the king of Taizhen finally couldn''t help it.


    He has been the king of gods for many years, and no one has dared to talk to him like this for a long time.


    Even since he set foot on the road of cultivation, few people dare to say such words to him.


    Or the people who dare will not say this kind of bastard words, will not dare to say.


    Jiang Xiaobai, for the first time.


    At the moment, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart was almost disgusted by himself.


    Ha ha, you''re a bad old man. What''s good for you? You''re not a beauty.


    However, Gonghuo such things to strike while the iron is hot, Jiang Xiaobai directly made a surprise to everyone.


    He took a step forward directly, forced to endure the nausea in his heart, stretched out his hand and pulled to the belt of Taizhen God King!


    Everyone didn''t expect that this boy was so bold, he even dared to fight against the top Hinayana king!


    What''s worse is that the chief manager behind the light curtain did something at the same time!


    He looked at Jiang Xiaobai''s action, and suddenly his heart moved.


    That is too true God King what cultivation, Jiang Xiaobai just had the movement, he noticed.


    How could he endure such an insult?


    On the spot, he raised his kung fu and clapped his hand at Jiang Xiaobai to kill him on the spot.


    As for inheritance, it''s not too late to search after he''s dead.


    However, as soon as he lifted his hand up, he suddenly felt a terrible sense of oppression.


    In an instant, his movement stopped!


    It''s not only the true God King, but also everyone present except Jiang Xiaobai!


    At that moment, everyone fell into a moment of stillness.


    Jiang Xiaobai has been paying close attention to every move of Taizhen God King. At the moment of his hand, Jiang Xiaobai has found out.


    But this time he had come to "die", so he didn''t care at all, and he didn''t plan to stop his movements.


    However, he was surprised to find that the king of Taizhen was still for a moment!


    But the movement of his hand still did not stop.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai''s speed is not as fast as those gods, as a real God, he is also at the level of thousands of miles.


    This moment of pause, enough to let him complete his feat!


    Jiang Xiaobai grabbed the belt of taizhenshenwang''s pants, grasped it and pulled it down. With a "Shua" hand, he pulled his pants down!


    And just after that moment, everyone''s movements suddenly returned to normal.


    Too true God King a palm print in Jiang Xiaobai''s head, Jiang Xiaobai directly into a pile of fly ash!


    "Son of a bitch!!! You want to die! "


    "Too true!"!!! You want to die! "


    The first one is the roar of the king of Taizhen, and the second one is from the king of eternal God.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai, who was killed in front of the public, had nothing at all.


    It turns out that the chief manager is quite reliable.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt a shock all over his body and was immediately sent back to the central hall.


    As soon as he saw the situation around him, he immediately yelled to the chief manager: "master, inform the eternal God King that I''m ok. Let him not do it!"


    Later, Jiang Xiaobai checked his body.


    Jiang Xiaobai is surprised to find that he didn''t even hurt a hair after being slapped by the top Hinayana God!


    "I''ll go! Big manager, ox fork


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but praise.


    He looked up at the light curtain again, and the scene was in a mess.


    Eternal God King directly to too real God King brazenly shot, that move in one form obviously save desperate plan, direct no defense, only attack.


    And the king of Taizhen was in a hurry because of the fierce attack of the eternal king.


    His trousers were dragged down by Jiang Xiaobai again, and he almost tripped over himself in the confusion.


    "Eternal boy, Jiang Xiaobai is OK. Don''t fight. Take people away quickly, and I''ll send you all here later. "


    At this time, the chief manager spoke to the light curtain.


    Jiang Xiaobai found that in the light curtain, the action of the eternal God King obviously stopped.


    Then he made several moves one after another, and then the whole person stepped back.


    "How true! I have written down this revenge. You wait for revenge! Let''s go


    The eternal God King did not talk nonsense. He just threw a cruel word and turned his head to take his group of old friends away.


    These old friends are now confused by the actions of Jiang Xiaobai and the eternal God King.


    What''s going on here?


    To find eternal younger generation, the result of their own out.


    Then he pulled out the pants of the king of Taizhen.


    Then eternity gets angry and goes straight to work.


    I''m going to follow Gan Ya here. Is eternity not fighting?


    Besides, he said that he would leave soon. He didn''t mean revenge at all


    What are these special things?


    Although all of them are full of questions, the leader of this event is the eternal God King. He obviously has his own plan to do so.


    So they said nothing and quickly followed him back.

 Chapter 904

    Jiang Xiaobai succeeded in making a feat in front of all the God Kings - directly pulled down the pants of the Taizhen God King.


    Later, he was directly "killed" by the hateful attack of the king of Taizhen.


    The eternal God King and others had already started fighting, but after hearing the voice of the chief manager, they quickly withdrew.


    Jiang Xiaobai watched the light curtain in the central hall, and the eternal God King retreated decisively.


    Although some people asked why the king of eternal God had to go while walking, everyone''s actions were very unified and no one left behind.


    "Yes, turn right at this position. After turning, you can stop. Stand closer. I''ll send you all at once."


    At the same time, the chief manager is constantly giving voice to the eternal God King and guiding him.


    "Good! Stand still and don''t resist. "


    Seeing that everyone stopped according to the order, the chief manager reminded him again, and then he made two decisions one after another.


    This is the first time that Jiang Xiaobai saw him manipulate the prohibition in the immortal temple in this way.


    Originally, he thought that the chief manager, as a brand of spirit, should not need such a method.


    It seems that he didn''t have any burden when he sent himself before. He could do it with any idea.


    Now it is necessary to transmit the seven or eight top Hinayana kings at the same time, which obviously requires more efforts.


    With the action of the chief manager, the figure of the eternal God King disappeared from the light curtain.


    And almost at the same moment, these figures also appeared in the central hall.


    "Xiaobai? Are you sure you''re ok? What''s the situation? "


    As soon as he appeared, the eternal God king saw Jiang Xiaobai standing beside the chief manager completely.


    When he heard the voice of the chief manager just now, although he was a little suspicious, he found that he had no way to infer the position of the other party through the voice.


    He instantly understood that either the strength of the other side was too much higher than that of himself, or it had something to do with the immortal temple.


    Then I think of Jiang Xiaobai''s strange behavior just now, and the cause of the matter.


    The eternal king immediately concluded that the messenger was really connected with the immortal temple.


    He first asked Jiang Xiaobai, and then, without waiting for him to answer, he hugged the chief manager.


    "Taoist friend, thank you for saving me. I always owe you a favor."


    "Hehe, Daoyou is also Daoyou. You should call me elder by right."


    However, unexpectedly, the seemingly approachable chief manager suddenly put up a spectrum.


    "Oh? That elder is good, younger generation just impolite, don''t blame


    The eternal God King had just guessed the identity of some of the chief managers. Now when he heard his words again, he didn''t struggle and changed his words directly.


    "Ha ha, you are frank enough, worthy of being Jiang Xiaobai''s friend, not bad!"


    As soon as the chief manager saw that he changed his words directly, he immediately praised with a smile.


    "Eternal king, this is what happened."


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately opened his mouth to introduce the identity of the chief manager to the eternal God King.


    "This is the chief manager of the immortal temple, the most important spirit brand of the endless emperor. For countless years, he has been responsible for the overall operation of the immortal temple. "


    "Oh? Thank you for your help. "


    As soon as the king of eternal God heard this, he felt at ease.


    good heavens!


    Chief manager of immortal temple?


    The spirit of the endless emperor?


    That just now the elder really didn''t shout in vain.


    At the same time, he also instantly understood why the other side could do so many amazing things.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. Jiang Xiaobai is still kind to me. In the future, he can go in and out of the immortal temple at will. If you need anything, you can also ask him to take it as a messenger. If you can help me, I will try my best to help you. "


    As soon as the chief manager opened his mouth, he sold Jiang Xiaobai a great favor.


    "Ouch! Thank you very much


    The king of eternal God and his friends immediately expressed their thanks to the chief manager.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare to see you adults so modest. It''s really interesting, ha ha!"


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at these people and immediately laughed.


    He knows the temper of the eternal God King, and there must be no bad people among his friends who can be pulled to save others.


    When Jiang Xiaobai opened his mouth, people''s eyes immediately turned to him.


    "Ha ha, little friend. You are very loyal and have a good temper with me. Take this token. If you need anything, just say hello


    One of the friends of the eternal God King threw a token at Jiang Xiaobai with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s it, boy! I want you to take this too. "


    "And mine!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Almost in an instant, Jiang Xiaobai''s hands suddenly had seven or eight more tokens.


    This scene suddenly made him a little sad.


    These guys are so enthusiastic


    "Er... Senior, actually, I have one thing to say."


    Jiang Xiaobai thought for a while, while collecting these tokens, he said solemnly to the people.


    "Well, the rumor you heard before is true. I did get all the inheritance of the endless emperor. "


    On hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, the eternal God King and others suddenly showed a surprised expression.


    "What? Is it true


    "Good fellow! Do you really have the ability? "


    "Great


    ¡­¡­


    When the crowd calmed down slightly, Jiang Xiaobai turned and looked at the chief manager.


    "Master, can I pass on these heritages?"


    As soon as I heard his words, the gods and kings who were usually high above immediately showed their eager eyes to look at the chief manager.


    The chief manager gave them a funny look and looked at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Now that you''ve got it, you''re free. However, the most important thing on the shelf should not be spread out for the time being. "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    Before, Shanye also told him that in the inheritance hall, there was an ancient book on the shelf, all of which were the core skills of the endless emperor. Naturally, he knew what the chief manager meant.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, these are the heritages I got in the inheritance hall. You can see what you are interested in, and you can watch it on the spot. I think with your strength, these things will never be forgotten. "


    Jiang Xiaobai said, simply sat down on the ground, from the Yujing bottle in addition to the core inheritance of all heritage out on the ground around.


    The eternal God King''s friends have straight eyes when they see these things!

 Chapter 905

    Jiang Xiaobai asked the chief manager to send the eternal God King and his friends to the inheritance hall.


    After a brief chat, Jiang Xiaobai made an amazing decision to share with you the treasures he had found in the inheritance hall!


    Of course, he didn''t bring out such things as natural resources and cultivation resources.


    One is that many of these things are unique. If they are given away, he will not have them.


    The other is that these old guys have been around for so many years, and they are all powerful masters, so they should not lack these things.


    Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai was able to share these treasures with you, the eyes of the gods were straight.


    After a while, an old God King with white hair and beard finally said a word.


    "The younger generation is to be feared, the younger generation is to be feared! Eternity, how blessed you are to have such a junior


    As soon as he said this, other gods praised him.


    "Yes, I''m sorry that you can do this! Not to mention at your age, I''m afraid I''m reluctant to do it now. "


    "You have a bright future. I''ll take care of you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The more the old men boast, the more they feel that Jiang Xiaobai is too pleasant to look at. Some people even start to have other people''s ideas.


    "Xiaoyou, I have a granddaughter who hasn''t been married yet. I''ll see you when I''m free."


    "Bah! Your granddaughter is over 10000 years old. How can she be worthy of Jiang Xiaoyou? I have a granddaughter. She''s 28 years old and beautiful. Would you like to think about it? It doesn''t matter. Even if you marry her, we''ll have nothing to do with each other. If you don''t mix with them, you''ll be a grandparent in my family


    "Bah! You shameless, shut up! Jiang Xiaoyou, how about making friends with you now? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Everyone, you have made a big red face for Jiang Xiaobai, who has always been very thick skinned.


    "Cough ~ that ~ let''s stop talking, let''s have a look at these things first!"


    He cut in the conversation.


    "I still have a small request for these things. I hope you can do one thing - don''t spread it without the permission of the chief manager."


    Jiang Xiaobai digs off the topic with a more serious question.


    "As you can see just now, when I shared these things with you, I asked the chief manager first and shared them only after I got permission. After all, this is the legacy of the immortal God King, so I hope you can understand these limitations. "


    Jiang Xiaobai sincerely explained.


    "Ha ha, it''s natural. You can rest assured. These things, no matter I or others, will never be spread without reason¡°


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, the eternal God King was the first to express his position.


    "There''s no problem with that."


    "Ha ha, Jiang Xiaobai, you can have a hundred hearts."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that everyone agreed one by one, Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    Since these people are old friends of the eternal God King for many years, then he is naturally trustworthy.


    "Ha ha, since you have said that, please help yourself."


    He pointed to a pile of scrolls and jade slips around and said to everyone.


    So a group of senior old men squatted on the ground one after another, surrounded Jiang Xiaobai, and began to look at these precious books collected by the endless emperor for many years.


    If the subordinates of their respective forces saw this scene, they would be stunned and could not say a word.


    But at this moment, in the central hall of the immortal temple, there is indeed a scene of joy.


    No one cares to laugh at anyone, they are tirelessly looking at all kinds of classics.


    From time to time, they also recommend to each other the classics they think are good, and they will discuss with each other when they encounter interesting places.


    Jiang Xiaobai sat among them, just listening to the dialogue between these people, and felt that he had learned a lot of new things.


    Even sometimes, even the chief manager will join in the discussion when he meets a topic of interest.


    His views, however, are often more incisive, more incisive and direct to the essence of the problem.


    This group of old men didn''t feel much about the chief manager, but after listening to his words, their admiration for him soared and became more respectful.


    But all these things happened only because Jiang Xiaobai was alone.


    ............


    Jiang Xiaobai was very happy to see them discuss here, and he was also very happy.


    First of all, the eternal God King is certainly a very responsible and righteous elder.


    In order to find Jiang Xiaobai, he summoned so many top Hinayana gods of the same level with his own face. Naturally, Jiang Xiaobai was very grateful.


    Others, though, come here mostly because of the face and friendship of the eternal God.


    But since he is willing to take the risk to come to the immortal temple to find him, no matter whether he helps or not, he is also kind to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s practice not only rewarded his kindness, but also forged a good relationship with these top Hinayana kings.


    From then on, he will do a lot more help.


    As for whether they will use the power of these people, it''s not certain, but it''s better to have them than not.


    For example, when he returned to the eternal exile area, the first thing he did was to go to the Lin people and get Lin Wenwen back.


    Now he has six God kings to help, but if these old men are mobilized, I''m afraid that the Lin people will not even dare to fart at that time, so they can only hold their noses and obey.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai and the Lin family have long been enemies of life and death, and he has never been afraid of them.


    But after all, when it comes to Lin Wenwen, Jiang Xiaobai naturally has to use whatever means can ensure her safety to the greatest extent.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt that after the discussion among these old men, it seemed that he should tell them about it.


    Anyway, there''s a big manager in here now. It''s a matter of minutes to go back to the eternal exile area.


    Don''t wait for Lin Wenwen and Wu Heng''s wedding two years later. When you go back, you can take people to Lin and pick them up.


    But this time, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t want to do anything to the Lin family.


    If the other side obediently let people go, naturally the best.


    Then Jiang Xiaobai took the people and left, and didn''t do anything with them.


    But if not

 Chapter 906

    Jiang Xiaobai shared some of the inheritance he could share with the eternal God King and his friends.


    And in this process, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly had the idea of using their power.


    As soon as he returned to the eternal exile area, he went directly to the Lin people to pick up Lin Wenwen.


    This time, because of his girlfriend, Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t plan to take risks.


    So he decided to take advantage of the power of these top Hinayana kings.


    If the other side obediently let people go, naturally the best.


    Then Jiang Xiaobai took the people and left, and didn''t do anything with them.


    But if not, no wonder Jiang Xiaobai is cruel.


    After a long time, they finally put down their books.


    During this period of time, although they also have discussions, most of them are still trying to memorize hard.


    After all, the time is limited now. Write down the content first, and then study it slowly.


    Seeing their actions, Jiang Xiaobai said what he thought.


    "I''d like to ask you a favor. I hope you can help me."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    "Hehe, Jiang Xiaoyou, you are welcome. If you have any problems, just say it. As long as you can help, I will never shirk it!"


    "That''s right. What are you going to do with us? You just think of it as your elders, and it''s over. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of the top Hinayana gods answered Jiang Xiaobai''s words one after another.


    "Well, here''s the thing."


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at it and immediately knew that it was estimated that it had been eight or nine years.


    "I have a fiancee. She''s a member of the Lin clan in the eternal exile area. She''s the kind of consanguinity after turning nine or eighteen turns."


    He immediately explained the cause of the incident to everyone.


    "But along the way, the boy has formed a bond with many big religions in the eternal exile area. One of them is the Lin clan. So they don''t recognize me. "


    "They put my fiancee under house arrest and arranged another marriage for her. There are about two years left in the marriage


    Jiang Xiaobai just said here, a few old men can''t help but cry out regardless of the image.


    "Can this be tolerated? What the hell


    "Yes! Xiaobai, we''ll take care of you! If you want people, you need people, and if you want things, you need things! What Lin clan, give ya Ping directly! "


    "Ha ha, thank you very much."


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately gave a gift to the crowd with a smile.


    "I''m going to take my fiancee back to the Lin clan after returning to the eternal exile area this time, so I really need your help."


    He spoke directly about what he needed to help.


    "I hope you can assign some experts to help me build up my momentum."


    "Easy to say!"


    "No problem! Old age is not a permanent exile zone, but it is not far away. I''ll send you two Hinayana kings directly! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This kind of thing is nothing to the big men of various forces.


    In fact, most of these people are not from the eternal exile area, but from several other areas nearby that have a good relationship with them.


    However, for the masters above the level of God King, such things as cross domain are as easy as going out for a trip in peacetime.


    "This Lin clan is one of the top religions in our eternal exile area. There is an old ancestor in his family, who has the same strength as me. However, this time, he did not enter the foreign battlefield. He should still be in the headquarters of the Lin people. "


    And the eternal God King gives you a brief introduction to the strength of the Lin family.


    For big men like them, the standard to judge whether a force is strong or not is to only look at their top combat power.


    For them, those below Hinayana are just the five dregs of war, which is not worthy of attention at all.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a top Hinayana. It doesn''t matter. I''ll send you three high-level Hinayana kings! He has to take care of his own family. He doesn''t dare to act rashly! "


    "I have three of them, too!"


    "I''ve been in a tight war recently. I''ll just have two."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After listening to the eternal God King''s words, this group of old guys began to speak one after another.


    It''s like the high-level Hinayana sent out without money at all.


    After listening to them, Jiang Xiaobai calculated a little and found that he had come up with 20 high-level Mahayana gods!


    what the hell!


    Even he could not help sighing in his heart.


    This


    Is it a little too cruel to the Lin people?


    "Eternal master, what''s the combat power of twenty high-level Hinayana kings?"


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know about the division of the strength of Hinayana, so he asked.


    "Ha ha, a top Hinayana king like me has remained invincible under the siege of about ten high-level Hinayana kings."


    The eternal king said with a smile.


    "Good fellow! Forever, your strength has risen again? "


    "You old devil, you are practicing secretly!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The eternal God King''s words immediately attracted the good humor of his old friends.


    "Ha ha."


    But the eternal king didn''t want to fight with them at all.


    "So Xiaobai, you don''t have to worry. Twenty high-level Hinayana kings are enough to push any force in the eternal exile area."


    He comforted Jiang Xiaobai with a smile.


    "Even if the old man of the Lin clan really dares to fight, ten Hinayana will entangle him, and the remaining ten will be able to destroy the whole Lin clan twice in five breath!"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard this.


    "Thank you for your support!"


    He saluted everyone again.


    "Oh, you''re welcome. Don''t say we owe you such a big favor now. Even if it doesn''t happen and you are angry with us, we have to take care of your business! "


    "That''s right!"


    "That''s it


    A bunch of old guys didn''t care about it.


    They all have a special way to send messages back to their families, which is to do it in one word.


    What''s more, it''s just a trip for my younger generation.


    If the twenty high-level Hinayana gods really dare to fight at that stop, they will give the Lin people a thumbs up!


    There is seed!


    Enough courage!


    At that time, his whole family will be buried in a beautiful place!


    "Well, what are your plans now? I''m almost done here. After a few words with the chief manager, I''m ready to go back to the eternal exile area. "


    "Then we will retreat."


    All the gods and kings are intelligent people. When they see this situation, they immediately know that they should leave.


    "Take the token for you, and then the people we sent can contact you through the token."


    After telling Jiang Xiaobai, these people leave the immortal temple through the wormhole opened by the chief manager.

 Chapter 907

    After sending away the eternal God King and others and closing the wormhole, Jiang Xiaobai turned to look at the chief manager.


    "Master, these are the two crystals. Keep them away."


    As he spoke, he took out the two sealed crystals from the Yujing bottle and put them on the ground of the central hall.


    Originally, Jiang Xiaobai did not return the two crystals to the chief manager because he did not trust him completely.


    So his original plan was to wait until he returned to the eternal exile area, and then return it to the chief manager.


    However, all kinds of experiences during this period have made Jiang Xiaobai fully understand the credibility of the chief manager, so he naturally doesn''t have to wait until that time.


    "Ha ha, believe me at last this time?"


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s action, the chief manager didn''t know what he was thinking and laughed.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your help."


    Jiang Xiaobai is also embarrassed to say more, but thanks to the chief manager again.


    "Well, I won''t tease you any more. Since you have something else to do in the eternal exile zone, I will send you back directly."


    This matter, the chief manager is not a mother and mother, very simply put forward to Jiang Xiaobai farewell.


    "Take these tokens."


    With that, the chief manager suddenly took out some tokens.


    The surface of these tokens has complex patterns, but there is no identifying texture or text.


    "These tokens can only recognize the Lord once. After recognizing the Lord, they have only one function, which is to send the director back to the immortal temple. Take them and use them."


    Jiang Xiaobai had previously proposed with the chief manager that the immortal temple should be used as a refuge for his relatives and friends.


    So the chief manager took out these tokens.


    "Thank you very much."


    Jiang Xiaobai first gave a gift to the chief manager, and then he took these tokens.


    "Well, you''re welcome."


    The chief manager waved his hand.


    "By the way, who else are you going to pick up?"


    He suddenly remembered another thing.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    "There is a friend who came to the foreign battlefield with me. I will take her back with me."


    "Where is she now?"


    "In the palace of the eternal king."


    "Well, you go."


    With that, the chief manager waved his hand again and opened a wormhole to the gate of the eternal God King''s palace!


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help admiring it.


    I don''t know whether it''s the ability of the immortal temple or the ability of the chief manager himself. It''s very convenient.


    He was not too polite. He stepped out of the wormhole and came to the palace of the eternal God.


    And just as the eternal God King just came back at this time, they met at the door.


    "Well? Xiaobai, you haven''t left yet? "


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai, the eternal God King showed a happy expression.


    "I''ll meet Yao Xiuzhi and say goodbye to you."


    Jiang Xiaobai saluted the eternal God King.


    "Ha! Then you wait here. Yao Xiuzhi is in liuchenyu. I''ll let them come here. "


    The eternal God King laughs and brings Jiang Xiaobai into the palace while preaching to Liu Chenyu.


    Soon, Liu Chenyu and Su Qingcheng came with Yao Xiuzhi.


    Several people say goodbye, the eternal God King and Liu Chenyu all tell Jiang Xiaobai many things.


    In particular, the eternal God King, whose old friends have all left now.


    And the orders to send someone to help Jiang Xiaobai in the eternal exile area have been issued, and those Hinayana kings should be on their way now.


    After a few people had a simple chat, Jiang Xiaobai went through the wormhole again and took Yao Xiuzhi back to the central hall of the immortal temple.


    "Chief, you can go."


    Back to the central hall, Jiang Xiaobai said directly to the chief manager.


    "Well, you can take my token."


    The chief manager nodded and gave his own token to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Ah? What if I take it away? "


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    "Well, I''ve changed the relevant prohibition. Now I''m integrated with the central hall, and I don''t need this token any more."


    The chief manager shook his head with a smile.


    "The function of this token is much more powerful than those I gave you before. After refining it, you can mobilize part of the power of the immortal temple."


    The chief manager explained.


    "In theory, you can borrow almost Mahayana level energy. But according to your physical condition, I suggest that you do not exceed the limit of nine robberies, otherwise, your own body will disintegrate before the enemy is killed. "


    Hearing the chief manager finish, Jiang Xiaobai was very happy.


    Now he is only the second level strength of the real God. If he goes to the nine robbers, he will be able to walk across the eternal exile zone.


    Even if you meet the general God King, I''m afraid Jiang Xiaobai has the ability to retreat calmly.


    "However, in order to hinder your practice, I have added some restrictions on this function."


    But the chief manager suddenly said.


    "This function, no matter whether your life is threatened or not, can only be used once a year. It can add up to three years. "


    "That is to say, if you don''t use it for three years, you can use it three times in the fourth year. But if you don''t use it in ten years, you can only use it three times in the eleventh year. Do you understand


    "I understand! Thank you


    Jiang Xiaobai can''t remember how many times he said thank you to the chief manager today.


    This function is simply wonderful!


    At the beginning, if he had this token in the Xiangu battlefield, I was afraid that he would really be able to fight with the Hinayana king in the dark world.


    "There are refining and using methods in all the tokens given to you. You can see them when you go in. Go back and study them yourself."


    The chief manager added.


    "Well, that''s all you have to say. Take care of yourself. The most annoying thing about me is the scene of parting. You can go by yourself."


    With that, the chief manager suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, a new wormhole appeared in the central hall.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at it and found that it was the way to the eternal exile area.


    Instead of leaving in a hurry, he made a deep bow to the white marble platform of the central hall.


    "The elder''s great kindness, the younger generation will never forget it!"


    Then, he led Yao Xiuzhi into the wormhole.


    Between the two people''s body shape a flash, instantly reached the other side of the wormhole.


    After they left, the wormhole suddenly closed itself, and the central hall was finally completely quiet.


    "Ha ha, young man is very interesting. Good, good! "


    "But there is always a chance to meet in the future. Next, I still need to clean up the inside of the temple."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 908

    After Jiang Xiaobai helped the chief manager successfully take back the control of the immortal temple, he finally returned to the eternal exile area with Yao Xiuzhi.


    They stepped out of the wormhole and found that they were sent to a remote corner by the chief manager.


    Maybe the chief manager didn''t know whether he wanted other people to know about his return, so he sent them to a corner.


    Anyway, the strength of these two people is not weak, flying to their real destination is just a matter of minutes.


    Jiang Xiaobai had just returned to the eternal exile area, and several messages immediately came to his mind.


    Aotian, jinwuwang and Laowa immediately sensed his return and asked about him.


    Jiang Xiaobai replied to them one by one and asked where these people are now.


    It turned out that they all gathered in Jiangcheng, the lone wolf God King was there, and even the stone spirit king and the white tiger king were with them.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai immediately took Yao Xiuzhi and flew to Jiang Cheng.


    After meeting with you first, we can discuss how to deal with the following matters.


    The speed of two people is really very fast, soon arrived in the ginger city.


    After the two sides met and had a brief talk about their recent situation, Jiang Xiaobai learned the form of eternal exile.


    In the eternal exile area, the power of the demons is growing up, and many returning demons have arrived here.


    However, due to the protection of several gods and kings, Jiangcheng has become one of the few human paradise in this area.


    The demons had also invaded Jiang City several times, but they were all killed by the gods in secret.


    Even the four gods of the demons who are currently in the eternal exile area have come together.


    But that time, the two sides did not fight, because the four gods felt the terrible atmosphere of Aotian and others in the city, and directly chose to retreat.


    Since then, Jiang Cheng and the demons seem to have reached a tacit agreement that the demons turn a blind eye to Jiang Cheng, and Jiang Cheng doesn''t care about the demons.


    However, all the people who fled to Jiangcheng, whether ordinary people or monks, will be accepted by Jiangcheng.


    Therefore, Jiangcheng is now overcrowded.


    However, there are more monks, which is not a problem.


    Originally, a small city that could only accommodate millions of people has been rapidly expanded into a huge city that can accommodate more than ten million people!


    This is inseparable from the means of the gods.


    After finding that the number of people was about to be full, several God kings immediately made rules.


    All the people in Jiangcheng, except the true gods, are responsible for guarding and fighting. The rest, whether monks or mortals, must take part in the infrastructure work.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to.


    You can go wherever you like and it''s over. Jiang Cheng can''t afford such a big man.


    So a terrible "infrastructure maniac" team was born.


    If a monk has great ability, he should do more work; If a man is weak, he should do less work.


    But everyone needs to do their best.


    Originally, this was a "Utopian" system that could not be realized, but unexpectedly, under the high pressure policy of the God kings and the covetous eyes of the external demons, Jiangcheng was really harmonious.


    We just want to expand the city and strengthen the city defense, and we don''t have time to toss about any infighting for the time being.


    Because even selfish people, after the terrible slaughter of the demons, have deeply understood a truth.


    That is, if we don''t unite now, we will really end together.


    Even if you are selfish and live to the end, the demons will not let you go.


    It is better to put down their small abacus and fight for a future.


    So Jiang city began to expand at a terrible speed.


    The construction of the main city took only seven days to complete!


    After completion, the area of the main city has expanded 200 times!


    In the past, if only ordinary people participated, such a project would not have been completed in 200 years.


    Next, there is the vice city outside the main city, and the construction of various farmland and animal husbandry facilities between the Vice City and the main city.


    The same is seven days, complete!


    Finally, all kinds of city defense fortifications will be completed in seven days!


    In this way, Jiang city was built into a solid fortress by these people.


    So that after Jiang Xiaobai came back, he always thought that he had gone the wrong way, or the chief manager had sent himself to some parallel space.


    When he stood in front of the city and looked at the city wall, which was hundreds of feet high and 20 feet thick and covered with dense runes, he really had a feeling of gaping.


    All the walls are made of green bricks. It depends on the strength of the array above and which master level array master should be responsible for the arrangement with the king level array master.


    Judging from Jiang Xiaobai''s simple observation, the city wall should also be able to release a spherical protective cover to protect the sky and the ground.


    Jiang Xiaobai estimated the strength. I''m afraid that even the ordinary God King can''t break this array in a short time.


    As for the general true God or something, seeing such a wall will only produce a deep sense of powerlessness.


    In addition to the city wall, there are many other fortifications, which makes Jiang Xiaobai sigh that the wisdom and strength of the people are indeed infinite.


    Of course, in the process of construction, the demons really had some "complaints" and even made trouble secretly several times.


    However, under the suppression of the six gods, they finally found that they could not stir up Jiang Cheng for the time being, so they completely stopped.


    After listening to the narratives of several gods, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help sighing.


    "I feel like I''ve missed a lot of interesting things!"


    Then he narrated his experience to you.


    And his experiences are also full of legends, which are marvelous to hear from the gods.


    When Jiang Xiaobai finished, he took out the inheritance of the endless emperor and put it on several tables for them to watch by themselves, these old people immediately became boiling.


    "I''ll go! so many? Are they all inherited by the immortal God King? "


    Ao Tian was the first to make a strange cry.


    "Yes, most of them are not what we can find in our domain, so I''ll share them with you."


    Jiang Xiaobai replied with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s still the old rule. You can learn by yourself. Don''t pass it on."


    He added.


    "Come on, don''t worry, you''ll be fine!"


    Ao Tian couldn''t help it for a long time. He picked up a jade slip and studied it carefully.

 Chapter 909

    Jiang Xiaobai finally returned to the eternal exile area.


    When he saw the brand new Jiangcheng, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    After chatting with the lone wolf God King and the six God kings such as Aotian, he realized that he had missed a lot of things during this period of time.


    After chatting with each other about their own experiences, Jiang Xiaobai shared the inheritance from the immortal temple with everyone - of course, the part that was allowed to share.


    But even these things can be regarded as a rare collection of the best in the world.


    What is the realm of the endless emperor?


    That''s the Immortal King!


    Those who can get into his eyes are naturally not ordinary goods.


    Ordinary boutiques don''t have this qualification. Only the top-level skills or moves in various fields can be used.


    Although these gods and kings have practiced for many years, they don''t have much experience of traveling outside.


    In particular, some of them were trapped in the Xiangu battlefield for so many years that they could not even go to the eternal exile area, let alone other areas.


    So many of these things are very new and exquisite for them.


    All of a sudden, these gods were scratching their ears and eyebrows one by one. They couldn''t help but be on cloud nine.


    It took three days to see it.


    These people are different from those of the eternal God King.


    The eternal God King and his friends are all the top big men who are just one step away from the Mahayana God King.


    No matter in strength, vision and experience, they can''t be compared. So they spend several times as much time on what others do in a few hours.


    But Jiang Xiaobai is not worried, just quietly waiting for them to end.


    He has learned from them that Lin Wenwen is very safe now.


    So two days in the morning and two days in the evening is not a big deal.


    And the foreign aid he got hasn''t arrived yet.


    Three days later, all the gods finally relaxed from the tense state of study. Jiang Xiaobai then began to talk about taking back Lin Wenwen.


    "Senior, since Jiang Cheng has been run by you, I want to go to the Lin family to get my fiancee Lin Wenwen back."


    Jiang Xiaobai has a lot to do with the six gods and kings. If there is anything, you don''t have to beat around the Bush and say it directly.


    "Good! We''ll go with you. "


    Ao Tian is always the first one to speak.


    "That''s natural. Of course, we need to rely on the help of our predecessors."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and said.


    He pondered for a while, thinking about what kind of expression to say the next words, so as not to frustrate the self-esteem of these kings.


    After a while, he continued


    "Well, this time I''ve got some foreign aid in the field outside the territory."


    He thought over the words before he said.


    "Oh? That''s a good thing. What is the strength of the foreign aid you''ve got? "


    The lone wolf God king heard his words and showed his approval. He continued to say:


    "We''ve also touched the bottom of the Lin family in this period of time. The strength of their family is still very strong. If we are not mistaken, there are at least seven hidden kings in the Lin clan, and there should be a top Hinayana king. If we are alone, it may be a little dangerous. "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded, then scratched the back of his head a little embarrassed.


    "Well, I''ve recruited twenty high-level Hinayana kings. Most of them are not from eternal exile, but they are coming here from all over the world


    "Good fellow! Can you say that again? "


    The first one to express shock is Aotian.


    "Er... Twenty... High level... Hinayana king?"


    Jiang Xiaobai took a look at him and hesitated.


    Isn''t the old man stimulated?


    "I''ll go. How did you get these people? Twenty high level Hinayana kings? The whole area of eternal exile can be waded directly! "


    Ao Tian put on an expression of extreme shock.


    "Er... I met the eternal God King in the foreign battlefield. These people are under his hands and his friends."


    Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Oh? How could you meet the eternal king? "


    This time, it was the turn of the lone wolf God King to say that he was shocked.


    "The eternal God King can be regarded as the patron saint of the eternal exile area. At that time, he was the big man who fought with the White Emperor for Tao Guo. Although he was defeated, he was still proud."


    He couldn''t help sighing and then said:


    "I''ve always wanted to see the unscrupulous businessman, but I haven''t been predestined. I can''t believe that you have such good luck and can make friends with him. "


    "Ha ha, fluke, fluke."


    Jiang Xiaobai scratched the back of his head and said modestly.


    "The eternal God King told me before that the Lin clan does have a top Hinayana God King hidden in the dark, whose strength is the same as the eternal God King."


    He got down to business again.


    "However, according to the eternal God King, about ten high-level Hinayana gods can entangle their ancestors, and I found 20 this time, so I don''t think there is anything to worry about."


    Jiang Xiaobai simply repeated to these people what the eternal God King had said to him before.


    "Good! In that case, we can rest assured. This time, the operation seems to be stable. "


    Ao Tian nodded.


    "In that case, do you want to take this opportunity to attack the Lin clan? So they can''t turn over? "


    An idea came to him.


    "I don''t think so for the time being."


    However, Jiang Xiaobai shook his head.


    Before that, he had a plan. If the Lin people didn''t fight them, he wouldn''t take this opportunity to fight them.


    Now, after returning to the eternal exile area, looking at the current situation, Jiang Xiaobai even decided to do so.


    At present, the demons are powerful, and they need to preserve the living power of human monks.


    Although the Lin people don''t deal with Jiang Xiaobai, they may not be able to protect ordinary people and sanxiu like Jiang Cheng.


    But there are a large number of friars and mortals under the Lin family.


    As long as the Lin people do not fall, these people will live a little better, and will not become the food or toys of the demons.


    The power of the Lin clan is also very important in resisting the demons.


    At the very least, we don''t want the Lin people to think about other people, but as long as they can keep their own three-thirds of the land, it''s OK.


    So at this time, it seems unreasonable to take thunder measures against them.

 Chapter 910

    Aotian hears that Jiang Xiaobai has found powerful foreign aid, and then he suddenly has an idea.


    I want to take this opportunity to attack the Lin clan.


    But Jiang Xiaobai didn''t think he should.


    First of all, compared with the demons, the Terran friars are the weak side, so they should not fight against each other.


    Of course, if it''s the Lin people who pick things first, then let''s talk about it another way.


    Moreover, although Jiang Xiaobai''s foreign helpers were powerful, they went back after helping this time.


    It won''t stay here for a long time at the command of Jiang Xiaobai.


    Therefore, once the Lin clan is reduced to the third, fourth, and even the 18th line clan at this time, and even the Lin clan is directly exterminated, it will be a huge loss for the human side.


    Jiang Xiaobai simply said his idea to several gods and kings. After learning his idea, everyone agreed.


    Although few of these gods and kings are decent human beings, they still stand in the same line with the human friars, and naturally will not do things that harm others but not themselves.


    After some discussion, the people reached an agreement - after the foreign aid Jiang Xiaobai got, he immediately set out to save the Lin people.


    So Jiang Xiaobai''s life suddenly fell into peace. Every day, he watched the construction and cultivation of Jiang City, and some of them lived leisurely.


    In this way, another seven days have passed.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s foreign aid is really fast. Even the farthest one came from other regions, it took only seven days.


    You should know that the distance between domains can''t be measured in billions of miles. There are hundreds of billions of miles before the nearest two domains.


    Seven days later, all of us are here.


    Jiang Xiaobai did not delay, directly called all the hands, straight to the forest!


    The headquarters of the Lin people are located in the endless mountains, with a vast range.


    On the periphery of the mountains, there is a defensive border of the forest people.


    Jiang Xiaobai and others came to the border before the Lin defense, he looked up at the border, his eyes showed a trace of surprise.


    The border in front of them was stronger than Jiang Xiaobai''s imagination.


    That layer of border, densely covered with divine lines, and there are mysterious runes flashing, giving people a very magical feeling.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked carefully for a while and found that the composition of these runes was quite exquisite. At a glance, he knew that it was from the great master of array.


    Jiang Xiaobai estimated to himself that if he had changed his way to make the boundary, he would be no better than this one.


    fierce!


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but praise it.


    Although the Lin people have a deep hatred for him, they have to admit that the resources and contacts of the top big religions are really unspeakable.


    They can invite such array masters.


    Of course, there is a more terrifying possibility that the array master is Lin''s own person.


    Although the foreign aid Jiang Xiaobai sought this time were all high-level Hinayana kings, they didn''t have a deep understanding of the array.


    To tell you the truth, there is really no one whose level can match him.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it, and finally felt that there was no need to find the flaw and then secretly crack it.


    This time, although the main purpose of his visit was to bring Lin Wenwen out, he actually had another purpose - to build a prestige in front of the Lin people.


    "Can you break this array directly? If I spend some time, I will be able to find the flaw, but I think since we have so many predecessors, is there no need to do something furtive? "


    "I think what Xiaoyou said is very reasonable."


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai''s voice fell, an old man began to say.


    This man is said to be a strong general under the command of the eternal God King. He asked the chief manager to send him to help Jiang Xiaobai.


    "I have a look at this prohibition. Although it is very exquisite, with the strength of all present, about two people can open an entrance."


    The old man''s eyes were bright and focused on the prohibition in front of him.


    "But if you want to destroy the prohibition completely, you''ll have to do it by ten people at the same time."


    With that, he looked at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "What do you think should be done?"


    "Er... Just open a hole."


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it, and thought that it was better not to completely destroy other people''s battle for the time being.


    After all, we had already thought about our goal before we set out. As long as the Lin people don''t do anything, we won''t move them for the time being.


    "Good! I''m one of them. Who else will do it? "


    The old man was obviously told by the eternal God King to take good care of Jiang Xiaobai before he set out.


    He was afraid that Jiang Xiaobai didn''t dare to give orders, so he just stood up for him.


    Jiang Xiaobai is not a fool, and immediately gives a gift to the old man.


    "I''ll come, too."


    A middle-aged man appeared to answer the call. He was carrying a pair of giant hammers in his hand. The hammers were four or five times bigger than the human head.


    Generally speaking, their master weapons of this level are usually put away, and will not be taken out unless necessary.


    But this big man, however, is carrying his pair of terrible sledgehammers all the time, as if for fear that others think he is not strong enough.


    "Good! This Taoist friend, let''s fight together. "


    Seeing that someone answered, the old man was not polite. He went directly to the forbidden area and began to exercise his power.


    His power of Shenyuan was surging, just like the ocean, and a terrible sense of oppression swept through the audience.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiaobai, Aotian and others could not help but feel awe in their hearts.


    The strength of the old man is really terrible!


    In particular, the feelings of the six people, such as Ao Tian and Gu Lang Shen Wang, are even more profound.


    Although they are the king of gods and the best of monks, there is an almost insurmountable gap between them!


    The strong man with the two sledgehammers didn''t make any movement, just looked at the old man calmly.


    "Drink!"


    A moment later, the old man suddenly gave a cold drink. At the same time, a strong energy competition shot out from his fist face and blasted on the light curtain of prohibition.


    At the same time, the man suddenly moved like a flash of lightning.


    He raised his hands high, two sledgehammers suddenly lit up a burst of light, after the first, unexpectedly with the old man hit the energy of the same time bombardment in the forbidden light curtain surface!


    "Boom --!"


    All of a sudden, a loud noise accompanied by a fierce shock wave spread to all directions.

 Chapter 911

    Jiang Xiaobai came to the headquarters of the Lin family with the six gods such as Aotian and the foreign aid.


    Here, they met a layer of guard prohibition, and an old man under the command of the eternal God King and another strong man who used the hammer volunteered to make a gap in the prohibition.


    The two attacked at the same time towards a point on the ban.


    The surrounding rocks, plants and trees instantly turned into fly ash and dissipated in the air, and the whole world seemed to be in chaos.


    With this loud noise, several obvious cracks appeared in the guard system of the Lin nationality.


    Then, the light curtain near the point of attack completely collapsed!


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiaobai secretly exclaimed.


    He could probably estimate one or two of the forbidden powers. If he had changed his mind, he would have no other way except to find flaws and crack them by means of array.


    I didn''t expect that they would be able to smash under such random attack. The high-level Hinayana king is really terrible!


    Aotian and the lone wolf God King and others saw this scene, and their faces also showed a dignified look.


    Originally in the eternal exile zone, they still felt that they were standing on the top of the mountain.


    Now I found out that it''s true that there are people out there, and there is heaven out there.


    "Well, now let''s go in together. This prohibition also has the function of self-healing. You''ll have to go back later."


    Seeing that the gap had been opened, Jiang Xiaobai said immediately.


    This group of people have been given a clear order before they set out. They should follow Jiang Xiaobai''s order and not act without authorization.


    After meeting Jiang Xiaobai, I found that the boy''s character was quite likable. Naturally, no one would deliberately embarrass him at this time.


    So a group of people entered the headquarters of the Lin people from the gap on the prohibition and headed forward.


    "This prohibition system has the function of alarming. It is estimated that we have already known so much about it. Someone should come to check it soon."


    While walking forward, Jiang Xiaobai said to everyone.


    "We''ll see what happens when the people come. Don''t come up and kill them. At present, the situation of the evil people''s rampant in the eternal exile area has also been seen by the elders. For the time being, the strength of the Lin family is still needed. "


    After thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai felt a little worried about the temper and character of these people, so he reminded them.


    "Don''t worry."


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, everyone agreed.


    In this way, they just walked less than 20 miles, and sure enough, a large group of true gods flew in!


    There were twenty or thirty of them, each wearing a strong black dress and a sword around his waist, with a cold and resolute look.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt it for a while and found that most of these people''s accomplishments were in the appearance of one or two real gods. The first one was a five real God.


    It seems that the influence of the Lin clan is much stronger than it seems.


    "Who?"


    The leading old man cried from a long distance, staring at them with a gloomy face.


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles. The old man is quite crazy. I hope he will continue to be crazy for a while.


    "I''m Jiang Xiaobai. I''m here to meet Lin Wenwen."


    He didn''t want to talk so much, so he reported his name and purpose directly.


    "What?"


    When the leader heard Jiang Xiaobai''s three words, his face immediately showed the expression of the devil.


    "Jiang Xiaobai!? Aren''t you dead? "


    Huh?


    His words immediately confused Jiang Xiaobai.


    When he was in Jiangcheng before, no one mentioned it to him?


    How could he have died suddenly?


    "Cut the crap and take me to see Lin Wenwen."


    But as soon as he frowned, his tone hardened.


    "If you can''t be the master, get out of the way and I''ll go myself. If you don''t, try it. "


    In fact, he didn''t plan to take care of this group of people at all. He talked, but he didn''t stop at all. He still took the team forward.


    "Stop!"


    The old man looked at it, good guy!


    Jiang Xiaobai is really as arrogant as the outside rumors.


    He quit immediately.


    He is actually the second elder of the Lin nationality, who is responsible for the security of the headquarters.


    Jiang Xiaobai with people to break into the headquarters, but also rob people, he naturally can not agree.


    However, after Jiang Xiaobai said it once, he didn''t plan to speak any more.


    I didn''t pay any attention to him. I went straight inside.


    "Stop! Or I''ll be rude! "


    The old man took a look, directly with the dozens of real God fell from the air to the ground, stopped in front of Jiang Xiaobai.


    At the same time, he pulled out his sword from behind him with a "Shua". It looked like I would start if you didn''t obey me.


    In fact, the old man''s heart is a bit bottomless now.


    There are not many of them, less than 30.


    But he knew that these people had directly broken through their Lin clan''s clan protection group and forced their way in.


    What level of that array was, he was very clear in his heart.


    Even he can''t break it himself.


    In other words, there must be experts in this group!


    Moreover, the old man found that among these people, except for Jiang Xiaobai, who could feel that he was the second level God, he could not see the cultivation of other people.


    Even if he didn''t have to see it with his naked eyes, he wouldn''t think there were so many people standing there!


    Kick to the iron plate!


    He is quite empty now, but he has to find a way to stop these people because of his duty.


    "Ha ha, you elders, he wants to be polite."


    How could Jiang Xiaobai be afraid of his threat? As he walked, he squinted at the old man, looking like a fool.


    "Hum, those who know the truth will stop, or they will bear the consequences!"


    The old man snorted coldly and said, staring at Jiang Xiaobai coldly.


    "Noisy!"


    Just as the old man''s voice fell, the old man under the command of the eternal God suddenly gave a cold hum.


    With a wave of his hand, a surge of energy suddenly appeared in front of these people out of thin air, and directly beat the "convoy" away!


    These people seem to have been kicked a kick of the ball, across a beautiful arc, fell in the woods do not know how far away.


    "Er... Master, are you a little tough?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was also shocked by this scene.


    good heavens!


    These are the real gods after the robbery. How can they fly like a ball with a wave?


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. I used a soft force. At most, I broke their tendons. It''s just some physical injuries. I recovered after a period of time."


    The old man was always smiling when he faced Jiang Xiaobai.


    "So it is! The master is brilliant


    People have said that, and they are helping themselves. What else can Jiang Xiaobai say.


    You have to like it first, and then go on.

 Chapter 912

    Jiang Xiaobai takes people to the Lin family to pick up Lin Wenwen.


    They directly broke through the protection group of Lin''s headquarters and broke into Lin.


    Before long, there was a team of real gods in charge of security to inquire, but they were slapped by the old man under the command of the eternal God King.


    Fan flies these people, the public all don''t think of, continue to move forward.


    In addition to Jiang Xiaobai, the one with the lowest accomplishments was also the God King. Naturally, he would not care for those little true gods.


    It''s very polite when the fan flies, OK?


    "Ha ha, it''s estimated that there will be a large group of people to meet us later."


    The old man said with a smile.


    The old man''s surname is Sikong, and his single name is Zhenzi. He is the law of thunder and lightning, and his nickname is the king of thunder and lightning.


    "Ha ha, our lineup, if they don''t send out their whole family to meet them, it''s not respectful enough. If Jiang Xiaoyou didn''t speak first, he''d be even!"


    Hearing the words of the lightning Dharma king, the strong man who made the hammer also spoke.


    Listening to the conversation between them, Jiang Xiaobai smiles but says nothing.


    That''s what he wants.


    This time, although for the sake of the general situation for the time being, we can''t directly wipe out all the Lin people, we should also take this opportunity to make all the forces who have hatred with Jiang Xiaobai in the eternal exile area converge.


    Jiang Xiaobai is not alone. He''s going to make a fuss. He really has the strength to destroy these top schools!


    It''s also a good thing to beat these selfishness guys. First, we should unite with the outside world, clean up the demons, and then settle their grudges.


    At this time, in a quiet valley deep in the headquarters of the Lin people.


    A group of people are waiting in the valley.


    These people are all senior members of the Lin clan, but they are extremely respectful at the moment. They dare not move and no one speaks at will.


    Before this group of people, there was a man and a woman standing. The man looked more than 30 years old, and he looked like an immortal.


    The female looks younger and looks as if she is in her seventeen or eighteen years old. She is gorgeous in palace clothes and has a very beautiful face.


    Although they are not very old, they are actually the leaders of the Lin nationality.


    That man is the elder of the Lin family, the top Hinayana king in the same level as the eternal king.


    At the moment, the group of people are reporting the situation outside to these two people.


    "Elder Taishang, the leader of the group outside calls himself Jiang Xiaobai. He said he wanted to bring Lin Wen away. "


    "There were 27 of them. Except for Jiang Xiaobai, the leader, no one else could see the depth of cultivation. Just now, the two elders took people to stop them, but they were slapped and all the fans flew away. But the other side should keep their hands, and the injuries are not too serious. "


    The man was brief and comprehensive, and in a few words he made the outside situation clear.


    "Oh?"


    The eldest elder of the Lin clan was surprised when he finished.


    "Isn''t Jiang Xiaobai very slippery? I''m not surprised that he didn''t die. But he found the strength of these people... "


    He turned to the woman next to him and said a word, then turned back to look at the person who came to report.


    "How did they get in?"


    "Back to the great elder, they directly defeated a small part of the border and then came in."


    Hearing this man''s words, the elder nodded and looked at the woman next to him again.


    "As expected, the strength of these people will be beyond our expectation. I''m afraid it''s not good today. "


    The woman beside him nodded, but did not show any nervous look.


    "Ha ha, even so, brother, your strength is top even in Outland. You should be fearless of them."


    "I hope so..."


    Elder Lin shook his head slightly.


    He pondered for a moment and looked down again at the herald waiting for his order.


    "Inform other people, don''t stop them, do what you should do, just don''t see these people."


    "To order!"


    The herald immediately saluted and quickly rose out of the valley.


    Seeing that the herald had left, the elder Lin turned to his sister and said.


    "Now that the other party has come, let''s go out and have a look."


    "Well, it''s all up to my brother."


    "Let''s go."


    With a wave of his hand, the elder of the Lin clan took the senior members of the Lin clan out of the valley first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Jiang Xiaobai took a group of people all the way to the depth of Lin''s headquarters.


    Gradually, however, he found out something was wrong.


    Along the way, we could see some children of the Lin nationality who were in a hurry to avoid them, but the more they went, the fewer people seemed to be.


    At the end of the day, no one was visible.


    At this time, they had almost reached the core of the Lin nationality, but they didn''t see anyone at all.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart vaguely guessed some clues.


    "It''s estimated that the high level has issued orders to let these children hide."


    Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Ha ha, no matter how much he is, let''s go all the way in and find the person you are looking for and it''s over."


    Said the man who made the hammer.


    "By the way, Jiang Xiaoyou, what if they take your little girlfriend as a hostage?"


    He suddenly remembered a question and asked Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai hears this problem, also worried suddenly rise.


    He had already thought of the possibility just now.


    The other party is likely to take Lin Wenwen and Wuling Xianjun as hostages to threaten themselves.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai carefully summed up, the best way to deal with this situation is absolutely impossible to be soft.


    "That''s a big killing."


    Jiang Xiaobai said, with a trace of ferocity in his tone.


    "I don''t know how many areas you can raze to the ground in a breath, but if you really want to do it, I hope you don''t be soft handed. If you want to fight, give them a tough one. "


    "Ha ha ha, good!"


    The man who made the hammer burst out laughing.


    "Your temper is not good for me! Don''t worry. At that time, you will be able to knock them all down by yourself with a single order! "


    "More elders help."


    Jiang Xiaobai gave a gift to the big man, but he prayed secretly that he had better not go there.


    Which is more important than venting, killing or Lin Wenwen''s safety?


    Obviously for Jiang Xiaobai, it''s the latter.


    After a while, a city finally appeared in front of them.


    There is a large plaque on the top of the city gate, on which is written two big characters - Lincheng.

 Chapter 913

    Jiang Xiaobai and a group of gods and kings finally came to the headquarters of the Lin family, Lincheng city.


    Just when they were tens of miles away from Lincheng, the gate of Lincheng suddenly opened completely, and a group of people came out.


    These people are the senior members of the Lin nationality who came out of the valley in the hinterland of the Lin nationality.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai saw the momentum and cultivation of these people, he immediately guessed their general identity - this is the main people coming.


    After the two sides meet, there is no expression, still in self-care to go forward.


    Finally, ten miles away from Lincheng, the two teams finally met.


    Both sides stood at the same time, and the elder of the Lin family spoke first.


    "Are you Jiang Xiaobai? I''m the elder of the Lin family. My name is Lin Zhongtian. I don''t know what''s your plan to break into the headquarters of our Lin nationality this time? "


    Hearing his self introduction, Jiang Xiaobai was shocked.


    This so-called supreme elder is the top Hinayana king of the Lin clan that the eternal God King mentioned to him.


    "Ha ha, elder, why should you be wise? I have nothing else to do this time. I just want to take away Lin Wenwen and Wuling Xianjun. Please do me a favor? "


    Jiang Xiaobai''s voice just fell, a middle-aged man behind Lin Zhongtian suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Presumptuous! Is that how you talk to the supreme elder of the Lin clan? Jiang Xiaobai, it''s said outside that you are a man with no education. I think that''s true! "


    "Well? How do you say that? "


    The middle-aged man''s voice still did not fall, Lin Zhongtian suddenly reprimanded.


    However, in his tone, there was no sense of blame.


    "Ha ha!"


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered.


    It''s a blow to yourself.


    He was about to fight back when he was suddenly interrupted by a clear noise.


    "Pa!"


    As the voice rang out, the middle-aged man who just spoke suddenly flew like a top. While flying, he was still spewing blood and teeth from his mouth.


    The liquid with a little bit of white light in the red flew everywhere.


    "Well?"


    Not only the elder of the Lin clan gave a voice of surprise, but also Jiang Xiaobai himself was confused.


    However, from the corner of his eyes, he soon found the originator.


    It was the thunder and lightning Dharma king!


    Just as he had just fanned the forest patrol, he slapped the middle-aged man like a top and kept spinning.


    good heavens!


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but shout out a good guy in his heart.


    The old man looks like he has a good character, but he is more popular than the strong man who makes the hammer.


    But the slap was really good. Jiang Xiaobai felt very comfortable.


    "Ah... Master Sikong, why do you have to do this? It''s just that a minion has no education. There''s no need to see him in the same light. "


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately rebuked the lightning Dharma King Si kongzhen. However, by looking at the way he spoke while winking at others, we can know how much water was in this sentence.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that heroes are young. It seems that I underestimated you before."


    Seeing this scene, how does Lin Zhongtian and Jiang Xiaobai not know that this is tit for tat?


    He said in a cold voice, and then continued:


    "What if I tell you today that you can''t take it with you? Lin Wenwen has made an agreement to marry Wu Hun hall. We Lin people don''t want to break the agreement. "


    Sure enough!


    Jiang Xiaobai had expected that this matter could not be solved very smoothly.


    "Ha ha, if that''s the case, maybe I''ll get to know the hatred of the past with the Lin people today."


    Jiang Xiaobai is now surrounded by a group of high-level Hinayana gods. People don''t know that the sky in the forest can''t feel it.


    Jiang Xiaobai really has the strength to threaten the whole Lin clan.


    "Ha


    Hearing what he said, Lin Zhongtian gave a sneer.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, don''t forget that Lin Wenwen and Wuling Xianjun are still in the hands of our Lin family. If you don''t care about their safety, you can have a try. "


    ha-ha!


    Jiang Xiaobai heard that, as expected, he was hit by Sikong Zhen.


    Lin Zhongtian saw the strength of this group of people and knew that if there was a real fight today, the Lin people would not be spared.


    Even in the end, the ten Hinayana gods entangled him, and others came back to besiege him after destroying the whole Lin clan. Even he had to fall!


    "Lin Zhongtian, are you sure you want to play this hand?"


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at Lin Zhongtian and asked coldly.


    "Why don''t you be a husband?"


    Lin Zhongtian also looks coldly at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Well, you see. I don''t know which seniors are willing to bring Lin Wenwen and the Immortal King of Wuling? "


    When he heard Lin Zhongtian''s words, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t bother to talk to him. He turned his head and looked at the twenty Mahayana kings who followed him.


    As soon as his voice fell, six or seven people came forward.


    "Let''s go."


    "Good! Thank you


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately gave them a gift.


    Before he set out, he used absolute mimicry to simulate the appearance and breath of Lin Wenwen and Wuling Xianjun for these people to see, so he didn''t worry that they couldn''t find anyone.


    "In case of obstruction, there will be no amnesty. If you find something wrong with someone, even if you suffer from some skin injuries, please kill them directly and destroy the Lin clan! "


    Jiang Xiaobai gave a terrible order directly.


    "I understand!"


    The six or seven people answered one after another. Then they rose up and scattered, and began to look for two target characters.


    "You


    Lin Zhongtian was short of breath when he saw the situation.


    He also wanted to rise up in the air and stop these people.


    With his strength, he can barely do it.


    However, before he had any action, Jiang Xiaobai''s remaining king of Hinayana suddenly burst out of a great pressure and pressed directly to the opposite side.


    Lin Zhongtian''s action suddenly smothered, and immediately burst out his own pressure to resist.


    This delay, he completely lost the traces of the six or seven people.


    "Jiang Xiaobai! You are playing with fire


    Lin Zhongtian couldn''t hold his breath at last. He gave a low drink to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Lin Zhongtian! You are playing with fire


    Jiang Xiaobai did not show any weakness, but also yelled at Lin Zhongtian.


    "Do you think these people are all the power I can attract?"


    He suddenly put out a hand and pointed to Lin Zhongtian''s nose.


    "If you think so, congratulations. You may not be far away from Alzheimer''s disease."


    He made a direct mockery.


    But Lin Zhongtian was very angry with him.


    How long has it been since the younger generation dared to talk to him like this?


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it. I can assure you that anyone who has a blood relationship with the Lin clan will be completely wiped out by me!

 Chapter 914

    Jiang Xiaobai actually said that he was forced to be helpless.


    Originally, he was not a person who liked to make verbal threats.


    He always behaves in the way that people don''t talk too much.


    Warning?


    Sorry, No.


    Either you don''t exceed my bottom line, I''m too lazy to talk to you.


    Either you''re over my bottom line, I''ll kill you.


    Talking to you?


    Sorry, there''s no time to waste.


    But this time, it''s different. After all, Lin Wenwen is still in the hands of others.


    If the innocence in the forest is a Hun Ren, he will fight with Jiang Xiaobai. Even if Jiang Xiaobai really kills the whole Lin family a hundred times, he can''t save Lin Wen.


    So helpless, Jiang Xiaobai can only try to let Lin Zhongtian "see the truth" first, and don''t do anything stupid to hurt the enemy 200 times and damage himself.


    "Oh? Jiang Xiaobai, are you threatening me? "


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Lin Zhongtian''s eyebrows immediately stood up.


    He''s a great talker of Lin nationality, and he''s the top Hinayana God. How dare anyone talk to him like that?


    But he calmed down in an instant.


    Because it''s time for the Lin people to survive.


    In fact, it''s not only Jiang Xiaobai who feels helpless, but also Lin Zhongtian.


    Although it''s not clear where Jiang Xiaobai got so many experts, he can basically see the strength of these people.


    Twenty high level Hinayana kings!


    This kind of strength, if you really start, even if he risked his life today, the Lin family will be finished.


    No matter how strong he is, what can he do?


    Before reaching the realm of Mahayana, although there was a big gap in strength, there was no difference in quality, but only in quantity.


    If the other party divides half of them, they can completely entangle him to death.


    And the rest of the people, very easy to destroy the entire Lin!


    So Lin Zhongtian didn''t dare to make Jiang Xiaobai crazy.


    After all, this boy is famous for his ruthlessness. If he dares to tear up the ticket, this boy will really dare to level the Lin family.


    Lin Zhongtian has no doubt about this.


    "Ha ha, Lin Zhongtian, I''m just threatening you. How about that?"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows are also erect.


    It''s all here. What else can I say.


    Originally, Jiang Xiaobai thought that the two sides could still pull the skin for a while, but he didn''t expect that he had been fast forward to this step.


    But he didn''t worry too much.


    The so-called barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. Now he is the barefoot.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you''ve gone too far."


    Lin Zhongtian''s momentum finally weakened.


    "Hehe, is it too much? Is it not too much for you Lin people to take the initiative to trouble me three or four times? "


    See each other soft down, Jiang Xiaobai tone unchanged, but the heart is relaxed a lot.


    It seems that Lin Zhongtian''s reason is not out of line. He chose the former before his family and Lin Wenwen.


    "Well, Lin Zhongtian, I don''t want to tell you any more. But there are a few things I want to make clear to you. "


    The person who went out to look for people hasn''t come back yet. Jiang Xiaobai just talks more nonsense and delays for a while.


    "First of all, my purpose of coming here this time is actually very simple, that is to meet people. Lin Wenwen was originally my fiancee. You forced me to make an engagement with the martial spirit hall. It''s your fault. As for how you explain to the martial spirit hall, it has nothing to do with me. "


    "On the other hand, do you think I will not go to the martial spirit hall? Dare to rob my woman, ha ha. "


    At this point, Jiang Xiaobai''s tone suddenly became extremely cold.


    "And one more thing, before I came here this time, I specially asked these elders. If you Lin don''t do anything, we''ll try not to hurt people, just to take them away. Do you know why? "


    Since the other side is soft, Jiang Xiaobai wants to let them know why he didn''t kill them.


    "... you say."


    After a long silence, Lin Zhongcai said.


    "You must know better than I do the form of eternal exile now."


    Jiang Xiaobai said in a deep voice.


    "The demons are very powerful. Although you and I have a grudge against each other, I don''t want to touch you at this point. After all, you Lin people can also protect one side. Many mortals and human friars can avoid suffering because of your existence. "


    This time, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t sneak in with these people, steal them, and then open the killing ring. That''s one of the reasons.


    Of course, he would like to tell Lin Zhongtian to make him understand what should be the most important thing now.


    "You Lin people have been able to develop and stand up to now, so you must not be shortsighted. You will know which is more important. Today, I can''t help it. But if I find out that you don''t match Lin, it will be more than that next time. "


    Lin Zhongtian''s face is black now, but Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t care about that.


    "I can give you a minimum configuration. At that time, I will bring at least two top masters with the same accomplishments as you. In addition, the number of Hinayana kings will at least double! Once at that time, no matter whether your Lin children are in the family or flee to the ends of the earth, I will kill them! "


    At this point, Jiang Xiaobai gave a cold smile.


    "Ha ha, you can think I''m bragging. If you don''t believe in evil, you can try it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Xiaobai''s words are over, but Lin Zhongtian is silent.


    A senior member of the Lin nationality sees that his ancestors do not speak, and no one dares to speak.


    Although they can''t see through the strength of Jiang Xiaobai''s people, they have understood that these people


    It seems that they really can''t stir up trouble!


    "Hehe, Jiang Xiaoyou, why do you have to do this?"


    At this time, the beautiful lady in Palace Dress beside Lin Zhongtian suddenly spoke.


    "What''s the name of this sister?"


    See each other even small friends have come out, Jiang Xiaobai also slightly friendly.


    "I''m Lin Shuwan. I''m so excited by your voice."


    Lin Shuwan chuckled and gave a blessing to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Ha ha, sister, what do you want to say?"


    Jiang Xiaobai has always been soft rather than hard. When he sees the other party''s politeness, his attitude is slightly mild.


    "What Jiang Xiaoyou said is quite reasonable. At present, our Terran friars should really hold together and not fight inside."


    Huh?


    Is that soft?


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered in his heart. Although there was a little bit of accident, it was basically expected.


    "Lin Wenwen, since she has been your fiancee before, we will not investigate this matter even if we Lin are not."


    Huh?!

 Chapter 915

    As soon as Lin Shuwan''s words came out, Jiang Xiaobai was not happy.


    What a shame!


    Is that why I''m making trouble here?


    "Ha ha, no investigation? If my sister talks like this, then I suddenly want to investigate it! "


    Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly.


    With his words, the remaining gods around him suddenly stepped forward, and the pressure was even more turbulent.


    The Lin people couldn''t bear it. They retreated from the distance of three Zhang in succession, and then they stabilized.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, our Lin family has made such a step back. What else do you want?"


    Seeing this, Lin Zhongtian is in a hurry.


    However, as soon as he said this, Lin Zhongtian''s face was hard to see.


    No sooner had he finished that paragraph than he regretted it.


    At this moment, it was tantamount to a soft mouth, but it really made him face down.


    "Hehe, what do I want?"


    When Jiang Xiaobai saw this scene, he relaxed a little.


    "I''ve made it very clear just now that I don''t want to do anything except pick up people this time. But you Lin people are aggressive and weird. I''d like to know what you want. "


    He asked with a smile.


    However, since Lin has been completely soft, he does not want to let the situation worsen again.


    After all, he had set a big policy before he went out, and it was decided by himself.


    So, without waiting for Lin Zhongtian and Lin Shuwan to speak, Jiang Xiaobai went on.


    "I don''t think you need to say more about this. It''s fair and comfortable. After a while, people will come. It''s OK. I''ll take people with me and we''ll be clear. You don''t have to send them. We don''t do anything else for you Lin people. "


    Jiang Xiaobai said a word that was the end, because he had got the message from the God King who went out to look for people - Lin Wenwen, the Immortal King of Wuling, had found him, and was taking him to his side. There was still a few minutes to go.


    Sure enough, when Jiang Xiaobai''s voice just fell, the six or seven Mahayana kings who went out to look for people had already appeared in their field of vision.


    Lin Wenwen and Wuling Xianjun were surrounded by several people and flew over together.


    "Xiaobai!"


    From a long distance, Lin Wenwen''s excitement has been somewhat uncontrollable.


    Seeing his girlfriend whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, Jiang Xiaobai finally showed a smile on his face.


    "Well! Jiang Xiaobai, people have already robbed him. Remember what you said just now, and take care of yourself


    Seeing this scene, Lin Zhongtian finally couldn''t bear it.


    He coldly dropped a word, turn round to walk toward the direction of forest city gate.


    As soon as the other senior members of the Lin clan saw that the supreme elder had withdrawn, they immediately followed him and left here together.


    Oh!


    Jiang Xiaobai corner of the eye Yu Guang see their action, and did not speak, just a sneer in the heart, welcomed his girlfriend Lin Wenwen.


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai coming towards him, Lin Wen couldn''t help but speed up and pounced on him from the air.


    How many years later, after so many ups and downs, two young lovers finally got together again!


    "Xiaobai!"


    "Wenwen!"


    They hugged each other speechless.


    Originally, they all wanted to say a lot to each other when they met again, but at the moment of goodbye, thousands of words were melted in this deep call.


    Around those Hinayana kings, looking at this affectionate couple, their faces showed the standard "uncle smile".


    "Ha ha, it''s nice to be young!"


    Si kongzhen, the king of thunder and lightning, couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, I miss my daughter-in-law a little."


    Make hammer of strong man also rare subway Han tenderness.


    "Wenwen, here you are."


    After a long time, Jiang Xiaobai released Lin Wenwen and handed her a token.


    "What''s this?"


    What Jiang Xiaobai gave, even if it was a stone, Lin Wenwen would not refuse.


    She asked as she reached for it.


    "This token can take you to a secret base, absolutely safe. When it''s dangerous to go back, you go there and hide first. "


    Jiang Xiaobai said as he handed another token to Wuling Xianjun.


    Looking at Jiang Xiaobai holding his daughter, Wuling Xianjun''s face turned red and white for a while, and his heart was really not a taste.


    On the one hand, he was happy that his daughter had a lover and got married, and he also found himself a son-in-law with great ability.


    At the same time, he was a little jealous, and even had the idea of beating Jiang Xiaobai violently.


    Seeing that he also had a token, he was slightly surprised, but a moment later he took it calmly.


    It''s something that my son-in-law is filial to himself. Of course I have to!


    "Well, why don''t you try first?"


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly hesitated and said to them.


    Before the Immortal King of Wuling could react, Lin Wenwen immediately asked:


    "What do you want to do? I don''t care. I''m going with you! "


    Huh?


    Wuling Xianjun just responded.


    This kid''s going to make trouble again?


    Then, in his mind, three big words floated across the hall of martial spirit!


    "Martial spirit hall?"


    The Immortal King of Wuling asked.


    Jiang Xiaobai see two people instantly guessed their own ideas, suddenly some embarrassed to scratch the back of the head.


    "Well... Yes."


    "Ha


    On hearing this, the Immortal King of Wuling immediately sneered.


    "I''ve long wanted to go to the martial spirit hall. It''s just that there are so many seniors supporting me this time. I can''t miss it!"


    "I''m not going either! I will go too. I''ve been looking at Wu Heng for a long time! You have to let me out of it


    When Lin Wenwen heard Jiang Xiaobai''s words, he put his hands in his waist and wanted to follow him.


    "Er..."


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately hesitated.


    On the one hand, he was really afraid of any danger to these two people.


    Their cultivation in such a scene is really a little less than enough to see.


    But then he thought, with so many Hinayana kings on the scene, no matter how powerful the hall of martial spirit is, can it turn the sky?


    Before he left the foreign battlefield, he asked the eternal God King for information about the Lin clan and the martial spirit hall.


    The Lin clan does have a top Hinayana king, but the Wu soul Temple doesn''t!


    There are actually two people in charge of the Wuhun temple.


    But both of them are much worse than the top experts like the eternal God King and Lin Zhongtian. They are probably the first-class level. They are really more powerful than the ordinary high-level Hinayana God King.


    However, of the 20 foreign aid that Jiang Xiaobai got, at least five of them could draw one-on-one with the two, and even three of them could get the upper hand.


    With such strength, what''s wrong with the martial spirit hall?


    "Come on, let''s go together!"

 Chapter 916

    Jiang Xiaobai originally wanted to go to the martial spirit hall to solve the mutual hatred.


    But after Lin Wenwen and Wuling Xianjun knew the news, they also strongly demanded to go together.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Jiang Xiaobai finally waved his hand - let''s go!


    So the party left the Lin family again and went straight to the general Hall of Wu soul hall!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, all the high-rise buildings in the martial spirit hall gathered together.


    Each of them was gloomy and frowned, and it was obvious that they had received some bad news.


    At the top of the hall sits a middle-aged man, who is the Lord of the martial spirit hall, the king of martial spirit.


    Next to him sat two men, one middle-aged in green, the other in black, thin and swarthy.


    These two men are the elder and the second elder of the martial spirit hall.


    Further down, a dozen monks sat on both sides according to their respective positions.


    In the middle of the two rows, Wu Heng was standing there with his head down.


    "Lord, just got the secret report from the Lin family, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t die! And they also took a group of God kings with terrible accomplishments to rob Lin Wenwen and Wuling Xianjun from the Lin clan! "


    The elder is reporting the information he just got to the king of martial spirit.


    "Did you do it?"


    The king''s face was cold, and he could not see what he thought.


    "It''s said that two small-scale moves were made by the same person, rolling! In addition, when they entered the headquarters of the Lin nationality, they also directly broke up a piece of the Lin nationality''s protection array and forced them in. "


    The elder said in a word.


    "Any other news?"


    The king of martial spirit still didn''t show any expression, just continued to ask.


    "Er... It''s said that the elder of the Lin clan is too soft. He just confronts Jiang Xiaobai orally, but there is no large-scale conflict."


    The elder thought for a moment and added.


    "Well, what about you? What do you think? "


    After hearing the elder''s return, the king of martial spirit nodded and looked at the other high-rise buildings of the martial spirit hall.


    "Second elder, tell me about it?"


    Probably afraid that no one would dare to take the initiative, he called the second elder directly.


    "Er... I''m afraid it''s hard to do well."


    The two elders frowned and hesitated for a while.


    "The relationship between Jiang Xiaobai and Lin Wenwen had been made public before we made the engagement with the Lin people. So this time, Jiang Xiaobai went straight to my martial spirit hall to ask for an explanation. "


    "So what do you think should be done?"


    The king of martial spirit still has no expression, just like a facial paralysis, and his tone is always cold.


    "Er... My subordinates think that Wu Heng should be sent out directly. Although Jiang Xiaobai seems extremely fierce and kills countless people, his subordinates have studied it. It seems that he never takes the initiative to cause trouble. The earth shaking events he often does are just fighting back against others. "


    Two elder considered for a long time, finally summoned up the courage to say this sentence.


    "No!"


    However, before waiting for the king of martial spirit to speak, Wu Heng''s master Ji Dao Da Wu Sheng immediately spoke against it.


    "Wu Heng is a reincarnation of the ancient Sutra, which is of great importance to our Wu soul hall. How can you give him up because you''re afraid? "


    The great martial arts student is domineering outside, but at the moment, he can only be the last one in the general Hall of martial arts soul, and even can''t get a seat.


    "Oh? Then you go to resist Jiang Xiaobai''s attack? "


    The two elders glanced at Jidao dawusheng with disdain.


    "You''re a little second-order God. Now I''m afraid even Jiang Xiaobai can beat you to death, and dare to speak freely here. Is Wu Heng your apprentice? If he hadn''t caused so many troubles, would we have racked our brains here now? Ah? "


    The more the elder said, the more angry he was. He simply reprimanded him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After saying a word, he got a training, and the great martial arts student immediately closed his mouth.


    Although his heart is very unwilling, but still have to admit, two elder''s words are true.


    It seems that the situation is really the reverse.


    Once he could crush Jiang Xiaobai to death, now he can crush him to death!


    "Well, it''s useless for you to train him now. Let''s think about the countermeasures first and then talk about something else."


    The second elder said a few words, but the elder suddenly said one.


    This great wusheng is under the command of the elder. Naturally, he has to protect him a little bit.


    However, these two masters and disciples did make this. The elder really wants to hand over these two guys directly now.


    one finished , all is finished!


    "Anything else? Who else has a point of view? "


    The king of martial spirit didn''t care about these things, but continued to look at the other high-rise buildings of the martial spirit hall.


    "I support the second elder''s view."


    At this time, someone came out and said.


    "I also read the secret report. Lin Zhongtian said it in great detail. He should not have concealed any details."


    Stand out, the high-level of the martial spirit hall salutes the martial spirit God King, and then says.


    "I read in the secret newspaper that the reason why Jiang Xiaobai only robbed people was that he didn''t do it. Mainly because of the current situation in the eternal exile zone. Now the devil is powerful. In order to avoid the internal strife of the Terran, Jiang Xiaobai uses Bai''s strength, so he doesn''t attack the Lin clan. Otherwise, I personally think, according to Jiang Xiaobai''s character, I''m afraid that if we really want to wash the Lin people with blood, we can''t expose them so lightly. "


    After that, the man saluted again and returned to his seat.


    "I don''t think so."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, other people began to express their views.


    "Wuhun temple is one of the top religions. If we give in this time, how can we live in the eternal exile area in the future? With such a black history, the Nalin people are afraid that they will gradually fall behind the pace of other sects. "


    Another high level of wuhundian came forward and expressed his own views.


    "How can it be?"


    As soon as the man finished, another one stood up.


    "As long as the fighting power of the Lin people is still there, it is impossible for them to decline. In this world, we should see whose fist is big, not whose face is big. You only have a face and no corresponding wrist. Who cares for you? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are many different opinions among the high-level officials, but they didn''t discuss why for a while.


    "Well, you stop first."


    Suddenly, the king of martial spirit spoke again.


    "I have two questions now. Think about what you should do. Don''t say anything else. "


    Then he stood up and went to the center of the hall.

 Chapter 917

    Jiang Xiaobai and his party basically succeeded in taking Lin Wenwen and Wuling Xianjun away from the Lin family.


    After leaving the Lin family, Jiang Xiaobai also decided to go to the martial spirit hall.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t intend to destroy the whole martial spirit hall, he still wants to investigate the responsibility of several "culprits".


    After Jiang Xiaobai left, Lin Zhongtian, the eldest elder of the Lin family, immediately informed Jiang Xiaobai''s movement to the Wuhun hall through the information channel of exchange between their top big religions.


    So the high-level of wuhundian gathered together and held an emergency meeting to discuss how to deal with the current situation.


    "I''ll just ask you two questions. You just need to say if there is a solution."


    The Lord of wuhundian interrupted the debate among the high-level people, stepped down from his throne and looked at everyone.


    "The first question is, how can we resist Jiang Xiaobai if we don''t pay others?"


    "The second question is, if you give it to someone, can you guarantee that Jiang Xiaobai won''t commit murder?"


    With that, he just stood in the same place and looked at his men without expression.


    "The Lord of the temple, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t kill a lot when he was in the Lin clan. He once took the initiative to mention the reason to Lin Zhongtian."


    He just asked, two elder immediately open mouth say.


    "Oh? Why? "


    The king of martial spirit turned to look at the two elders.


    "Jiang Xiaobai said that the current situation in the eternal exile area is more severe, and he did not want to undermine the strength of human friars. So as long as the Lin people let them go, he will pick them up and go, and do nothing else. "


    Two elder openings say.


    "And it''s true that after Jiang Xiaobai took the people away, he didn''t attack the Lin people on a large scale. This may be one of the main reasons for this fight. "


    "Well, you have a point."


    The king nodded.


    "I suggest that when the other party comes, we should talk to him openly and see what he wants to do. If Jiang Xiaobai can take the initiative to say that he doesn''t want to do anything, there won''t be anything wrong with the martial spirit hall. It''s just a little bit ugly. "


    The second elder, encouraged, continued.


    "To tell you the truth, face can''t be used as resource cultivation or money. At this point, I don''t think it''s necessary to have such a confrontation with Jiang Xiaobai."


    "Well, I see what you mean."


    When the two elders finished, the king of martial spirit nodded at him, and then looked at the others.


    "What else did the others say?"


    "Lord, I think we can''t lower our head easily."


    The elder stood up again.


    "You go on."


    The Lord of Wuhun Temple didn''t express his opinion.


    "As soon as this opening is opened, every dog and cat will think that our martial spirit hall is easy to bully. If you provoke me, he will provoke me again. There are so many things like this. Although it won''t hurt our muscles and bones, we will be tired of it. A lot of things that used to work normally will also be affected. "


    "Well, that makes sense. I read in the secret newspaper that Jiang Xiaobai has brought 20 high-level Mahayana kings with him this time. It is said that several of them are stronger than me. "


    The master of Wu soul Temple nodded and looked at the elder.


    "Do you have a way to resist?"


    "Ah, this..."


    On hearing such a question, the elder suddenly hesitated.


    "Come on, at this moment, my martial spirit hall is already a matter of life and death. As long as you have a way, you can say it. As for the disadvantages of this method, you can find a way to make up for them."


    The king of martial spirit could see at a glance that the elder actually had some method, but this method was probably the one that hurt the enemy by one thousand and hurt himself by eight hundred.


    "Er... Good!"


    After thinking about it, the elder seems to have made up his mind.


    "I think we can turn to the dark world."


    As soon as he said this, the two elders nearby could not help it.


    "Elder, are you crazy? That''s twenty high-level Hinayana kings! If you want to make them dare not act rashly, you must at least send out 17 or 8 masters with the same strength? How much do you think these people will have to pay? "


    Hearing the words of the two elders, the king of martial spirit also turned to look at the elder.


    In fact, it''s not impossible to turn to the dark world, but the cost is really a big problem.


    There are so many high-level Hinayana kings. First of all, it is a question whether the dark world can come out.


    On the other hand, even if people can come up with it, the price is absolutely a terrible sky high price!


    I''m afraid they can''t afford such a high cost.


    Even if it''s to smash the pot and sell iron, can it come out, but after this, will the martial spirit hall be dissolved?


    Otherwise, what will be used to maintain such a large organization in the future?


    "Er, elder two, please be calm and listen to me."


    Although the tone of the second elder was not polite, the elder was not angry.


    Because he also knew that what the two elders said was true.


    "Well, we can''t afford to hire them. But don''t forget that the hatred between Jiang Xiaobai and the dark world is much deeper than that between Jiang Xiaobai and my martial spirit hall. "


    He explained.


    "How many living forces did Jiang Xiaobai kill in the dark world in the battlefield of Xiangu? Almost killed those two gods! If they didn''t send out a Hinayana king in the end, I''m afraid Jiang Xiaobai would be able to do such cruel things. "


    "And Jiang Xiaobai was almost killed by the Hinayana king on the spot. Although we don''t know what happened at that time, the news of Jiang Xiaobai''s fall spread all over the eternal exile area. It can be seen that Jiang Xiaobai also suffered a big loss in this battle."


    The elder''s organization is very clear.


    "So I wonder if I can take advantage of this relationship. Maybe the dark world can even do this job for free, and if not, I think we can get a very substantial discount. "


    He gave his final conclusion.


    "What''s more, Jiang Xiaobai and the dark world hate each other, so we just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. If the dark world wins, everyone will be happy. The loss of the dark world has nothing to do with us. Even if Jiang Xiaobai asked, they came to seek revenge themselves. "


    "It''s hard to say how much combat power Jiang Xiaobai has left after the war. We''ll see you later and do it."


    "Well, I think you can try this method."


    The elder''s words finally moved the king of martial spirit.


    He looked at the elder and gave an order.


    "Contact the dark world immediately and see what they say."

 Chapter 918

    Eternal exile area is not big, compared with other large areas, it can only be regarded as a small area.


    But small is not small. The square can be measured in billions of miles.


    Lin and Wu soul hall are not close to each other, but Jiang Xiaobai''s strength is not weak.


    Even with the speed of Lin Wenwen and Wuling Xianjun, it only took about half a day to get to the site of Wuling spirit hall.


    Similar to the Lin people, the headquarters of wuhundian is also set up in a huge mountain range.


    It seems that at this point, the top of the eternal exile zone all have one thing in common.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. The more inaccessible the valley is, the stronger the aura of heaven and earth is.


    And the spirit pulse often lurks in these mountains and rivers.


    So it''s always easy for famous mountains and rivers to produce some outstanding people.


    There is also a huge Valley in the mountain range where the hall of martial spirit is located.


    In the valley, there is a road leading to the interior of the valley. At the end of the road is the main hall of the martial spirit hall.


    The main hall of Wuhun hall is a huge palace. The wall outside the palace is as high as 3000 feet, and as high as 600 feet.


    The palace looks like a small mountain range, and the walls are full of patrolling monks.


    They were all well prepared and serious, and a strong sense of war came to their faces.


    I don''t know if the martial spirit hall intentionally shrinks its defense line, but Jiang Xiaobai and his party walk all the way into the valley and come to the front of the general Hall of the martial spirit hall.


    Along the way, not only did he not meet the patrolling friars, but also he did not see the mountain protection array in the martial spirit hall.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the sky in the forest has informed the martial spirit hall."


    Seeing this, the Immortal King of Wuling said something.


    "Even the mountain protection array has been shut down. Is it a fear of being defeated?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head.


    "Even if the martial spirit hall knows we are coming, what can we do?"


    He took them all the way to a place less than a mile from the city wall.


    "Listen to the people in the hall of martial spirit, go in immediately and report that Jiang Xiaobai is coming!"


    Jiang Xiaobai stood in front of the crowd and yelled at the head of the city.


    "Give me Wu Heng!"


    Hand over Wu Heng!


    This is the purpose of Jiang Xiaobai''s visit.


    This guy even dare to covet Lin Wenwen. Can Jiang Xiaobai bear it?


    Obviously, of course not!


    As for the other people in the hall of martial spirit, there was a great martial student who had a deep hatred against him.


    But at the moment, this person has been completely ignored by Jiang Xiaobai.


    With Jiang Xiaobai''s current strength, this man has no ability to cause him any more trouble.


    So this time, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t care about Jidao dawusheng.


    Of course, if there is a chance to meet somewhere in the future, it must not be let go.


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, the guards on the tower looked at each other, and then several people ran quickly to the city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the hall of martial spirit.


    The king of martial spirit is standing on a big stone and looking at the sky.


    All of a sudden, a guard came running from a distance, shouting: "report to the Lord, Jiang Xiaobai is coming!"


    "OK, I see. Just keep on patrolling."


    "Yes


    When the guard retreated, the king of martial spirit suddenly looked to one side.


    It turns out that the elder of the martial spirit hall is also here.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s already on the way. It''s to reassure us that our strength is absolutely terrible. "


    The elder said with a smile.


    "What about the price?"


    The king asked again.


    "Free!"


    "Good!"


    Hearing the elder''s words, the king took a deep breath and waved his hand.


    "Go and meet Jiang Xiaobai!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Jiang Xiaobai yelled, he saw a guard coming down the city.


    He did not worry, with people leisurely waiting outside the door.


    With his current team, the hall of martial spirit dare not ignore it.


    Sure enough, after the time without half incense, the gate of the martial spirit hall suddenly and slowly opened.


    From inside came a group of friars, who wore the same clothes and had a big word of martial arts embroidered on their chest.


    All of these people''s accomplishments are above the seventh level of the true gods, and there are even several masters of the two or three robberies. It seems that they should be some elite team in the martial spirit hall.


    The team gathered a few people in the center and walked quickly towards Jiang Xiaobai.


    The leader was a tall, thin man, with a touch of indifference on his face, as if dismissing Jiang Xiaobai and others.


    This man is the Lord of Wuhun temple, the king of Wuhun.


    Beside him, there are several old people, all of whom should be the high-rise of the martial spirit hall.


    Among these people, there are two acquaintances of Jiang Xiaobai, Wu Heng and Ji Dao Da Wu Sheng!


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you are brave enough to bring so many people to our martial spirit hall to make trouble!"


    The king of martial spirit''s eyes fell on Jiang Xiaobai and said coldly.


    "You''re right. Today, I''m here to make trouble for you. Needless to say, please hand over Wu Heng!"


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t have a look of fear at all, with a cool expression on his face.


    "Oh? Is it? In that case, what if I don''t? What are you going to do¡°


    There was a sneer on the king''s face.


    "Hehe, the king of martial spirit, right?"


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head in silence.


    "You probably heard from Lin Zhongtian that I didn''t kill the Lin people. That''s why I''m so confident?"


    "But have you thought about it? Why didn''t I kill? That''s because the Lin people let people go


    Jiang Xiaobai talked without any restraint because of his position as the king of martial spirit.


    "Guess what I would have done if Lin Zhongtian had to resist at that time?"


    "I''ll give you another chance. At the moment, the demons are facing a big enemy. If we human friars can avoid internal friction, I will naturally focus on the general situation. But if you don''t get this feeling, I''m sorry! After today, I''m afraid there will be no more martial spirit hall in this eternal exile area! "


    At this point, Jiang Xiaobai''s mouth stirred up a cold smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, the king of martial spirit suddenly looked up to heaven and laughed.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, it''s said that you are an arrogant person. Today, I saw it and found that it was so."


    Then he suddenly looked into Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes.


    "Who do you want? Yes, but I also have one condition! "

 Chapter 919

    Jiang Xiaobai took people to the general Hall of the martial spirit hall and asked them to hand over their enemy Wu Heng.


    After a verbal confrontation with the Lord of Wuhun temple, Wuhun God King, the other side proposed that "important people are OK, but there is one condition." In that case.


    Hearing the words of the king of martial spirit, Jiang Xiaobai immediately frowned.


    What''s this guy up to?


    Jiang Xiaobai stared at the king of martial spirit for a long time. After he was sure that he was not joking, he finally said:


    "It''s interesting. If that''s the case, you can say it. "


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai ask, the king of martial spirit smiles.


    "It''s very simple. I don''t want to say anything to embarrass you. Wu Heng, you want to take it away. My intention is not to allow it, and his master is so great that Wu Sheng can''t allow it. "


    With that, the king of martial spirit looked back, and the great wusheng immediately jumped out of the crowd and stood behind him.


    ha-ha.


    When Jiang Xiaobai saw the scene, he couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    "My condition is very simple. Jidao Dawu Sheng is now the fourth level cultivation of the true God. Although you Jiang Xiaobai are the second level cultivation of the true God, you have always heard that you are incomparable in fighting power and can cross several levels to defeat the enemy, so I don''t think this is bullying you."


    See extreme road big Wu Sheng stood out, Wu soul God King continued to say.


    "So my condition is very simple. You and jidaoda wusheng fight one-on-one, fair and just. No matter who wins, Wu Heng will go with him! Jiang Xiaobai, do you dare to agree? "


    With that, the king of martial spirit looked into Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes.


    ha-ha!


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but sneer again.


    His fighting power is also famous in the eternal exile zone.


    The king of martial spirit is crazy. He even let the great martial student fight with him?


    If someone says there''s nothing fishy in it, I''m afraid only a fool will believe it.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai''s fighting power began to improve greatly after entering the lost world. During this period, only Bai Xiuyi had seen it once a long time ago.


    And that time, Bai Xiuyi was almost killed by him.


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai''s actual combat ability has doubled again. I don''t know how many times.


    But this matter is not known to many people in the eternal exile zone.


    If the king of martial spirit dares to push the great wusheng out, it is nothing more than giving him some powerful magic weapon, or letting him take some medicine to improve his kung fu in a short time.


    If it is the former, Jiang Xiaobai has just been handed down by the endless emperor. On the magic weapon, I''m afraid that no one in the eternal exile area can match.


    Moreover, he didn''t even need to use those inheritances, just relying on his two immortal weapons would be enough to follow the death path.


    If it is the latter, first of all, he may not beat Jiang Xiaobai after taking the medicine; The second is that the duration of efficacy of this drug is often very short.


    Anyway, no matter what, there is no pressure on Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai is very confident in himself.


    He is confident that even though he has the same fighting power as the other side, his fighting skills and rich experience will be enough to crush the great martial arts students.


    And just take this opportunity to get rid of another enemy, Jidao Dawu Sheng.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai said:


    "Ha ha, king of martial spirit, I don''t know what your idea is, but I can send you a message of peace."


    "Oh? Why don''t you tell me? "


    The king of martial spirit seems to be very interested.


    "Hehe, basically, the resentment between you and me is caused by the great wusheng and Wu Heng. I can promise today''s battle, but I also have conditions, that is, life and death. If you win, I''ll take Wu Heng away, and I''ll have nothing to do with you. If I lose, I can imagine my fate. This should be good news for your martial spirit hall. Do you dare to agree? "


    Jiang Xiaobai made such a request directly.


    If today he won, the martial spirit hall will not trouble him any more, then he will let other people in the martial spirit hall go and write them off!


    "Ha ha, Jiang Xiaobai, you are really a very interesting person."


    After hearing this, the king''s eyes twinkled a little.


    But he quickly replied:


    "Good! I can promise you this condition! Life and death, if you win, Wu Heng you also take. From then on, the enmity between my martial spirit hall and you has been completely eliminated! "


    "Good! Happy king


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded in praise.


    If so, it will be a good thing for both sides.


    When is the so-called retribution? Jiang Xiaobai is not willing to entangle with these top teachers all day long.


    It is naturally the best way to find the right person to avenge and solve subsequent problems.


    "Great martial arts student, please


    Casually praised a martial spirit God King, Jiang Xiaobai turned his head and looked at the extremely great martial student standing behind him.


    Once upon a time, Jiang Xiaobai had to look up to this guy.


    Now, however, the other side is no longer their opponent.


    "Hum!"


    Extremely Road big Wu gave a cold hum, didn''t speak.


    Just came out from behind the king of martial spirit and came to the position of Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Well, since we are going to fight, we have to have some rules."


    At this time, the king of martial spirit suddenly said.


    "I think we should make it easier. When you two fight, others can only watch and can''t interfere in any form. How about no other restrictions? "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    "Yes."


    "Good!"


    Seeing that he agreed, the king of martial spirit retreated to the circle of people at the top of the martial spirit hall.


    He was carrying his hands, looking at the two people in the field in his spare time. He really looked like a bystander.


    The people on Jiang Xiaobai''s side are more relaxed.


    Lin Wenwen has learned Jiang Xiaobai''s fighting power from her father Wuling Xianjun.


    So although as Jiang Xiaobai''s girlfriend, her mood is still a little nervous, but there is nothing to worry about.


    And the rest of us know Jiang Xiaobai''s fighting power.


    Even the Hinayana kings who asked for help could see that they were not in the same class at all.


    However, some of them are a little worried, especially the lightning Dharma King Sikong Zhen.


    Jiang Xiaobai came to ask for someone, and then the other party knew that he couldn''t fight, but he just sent another of his men to Jiang Xiaobai''s door to fight?


    Is there such a thing as buy one get one free?


    So they knew in their hearts that there was something fishy about it.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai was the main player in this action. Since he dared to promise, he must have considered the advantages and disadvantages in his mind.


    They, the Hinayana kings, were watching and finished.


    Of course, if Jiang Xiaobai''s life is in danger, they will never stand by.


    Is to save people, what do you want to do?


    Can you beat all the 20 high-level Hinayana kings down?

 Chapter 920

    Jiang Xiaobai agrees to the offer from the king of martial spirit, and wants to fight with Wu Heng''s master, Ji Dao Da Wu Sheng.


    Two people stand in a place, others have given up the field, a war is imminent!


    Jiang Xiaobai and Jidao dawusheng stand together, and an amazing momentum suddenly soars to the sky.


    Most of this majestic momentum was sent out by Jiang Xiaobai, which made some people with lower accomplishments in the martial spirit hall feel awed.


    It''s obvious that Jiang Xiaobai''s strength is much better than that of the great martial arts students!


    The king of martial spirit and other high-level officials of the martial spirit hall also looked at the field with a dignified face. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Xiaobai, you waste, you dare to challenge me, it''s wishful thinking! Today I''ll show you what is the real Jidao tactics¡°


    The extreme way big Wu Sheng angrily drinks, the body explodes to shoot the strong murderous gas.


    I don''t know where he got such a strong confidence. He jumped at Jiang Xiaobai first!


    "Well come!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai roars and waves his fists at Jidao Dawu Sheng.


    The speed of Jidao dawusheng is as fast as a meteor. In the blink of an eye, he comes to Jiang Xiaobai''s front, and then blows his fist at Jiang Xiaobai''s chest!


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!


    Two people bombard several records one after another.


    As soon as we had a fight, we had already passed the sentence!


    Jiang Xiaobai forced him to retreat again and again in order to resolve his strength.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai is still standing in place, motionless.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time. The cultivation of jidaoda wusheng has reached the peak of the fourth level of the true God, and Jiang Xiaobai''s realm at the moment is just the second level of the true God.


    However, in real combat, the combat power of the two men was directly in inverse proportion to Xiuwei.


    "Boom boom..."


    Although it seems that he is not Jiang Xiaobai''s opponent for the time being, he is not discouraged. Instead, he fits himself up again.


    Jiang Xiaobai and Jidao dawusheng fought against each other for hundreds of moves.


    Every time they make a move, they will feel the terrible pressure of the sea breaking out from them, as if they can destroy the mountains and rivers and collapse the mainland!


    Although Jiang Xiaobai has many means, he doesn''t use anything except his own hard skills at the moment.


    In the realm of the fourth peak of the true God, the great wusheng is the upper middle level.


    It just allows him to verify his own strength.


    The two men''s war in Vietnam became more and more crazy, and gradually they had already made a real fire.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s fist burst out, and his strength was surging.


    The great wusheng of the extreme way is to wave a hand.


    The palms of the two men collided in an instant.


    "Click!"


    A crunchy sound came out.


    It was the sound of the breaking of the hand of Ji Dao Da Wu Sheng. The palm of his hand was directly broken. It was full of blood, and the bones of his hand were broken into pieces. It was particularly ferocious and shocking!


    Extremely Dao Dawu raw eat pain, immediately back a few steps, the distance between them temporarily open, and become about three Zhang distance.


    This kind of injury seems to be serious, but actually for the true God, it''s just skin and flesh.


    When they reach such a state, as long as they don''t hurt the foundation, most of the injuries on the body can be recovered almost instantly as long as they are willing to consume energy!


    However, even so, the heart of the great martial arts student is still a burst of secretly frightened!


    I thought that my accomplishments were two levels higher than Jiang Xiaobai''s. even though the other side had many means, at least he could draw, right?


    However, after a real fight, he found that Jiang Xiaobai''s strength was much stronger than him, and he could not take advantage of it at all.


    However, it''s already a situation that we have to start. It''s impossible to resolve the hatred between Jiang Xiaobai and his great martial students.


    I can only fight to death today!


    Think of here, extremely Road big Wu Sheng eyes suddenly is a change.


    It seems that it''s time to use that thing!


    At the thought of it, a burst of sadness appeared in his heart.


    Once this thing is used, even if he can kill Jiang Xiaobai on the spot, he will not want to make further progress in his cultivation.


    But if we don''t use it, I''m afraid he won''t even survive today!


    Thinking of this, a trace of ruthlessness suddenly appeared in the heart of the great wusheng.


    In that case, it''s better to be a dead friend than a poor one!


    Thinking of this, a cruel smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Then he suddenly reached out and groped for it in his arms. He took out a black iron card with Ancient Runes carved on it.


    The great wusheng pinches the iron card in his hand, and then slowly raises it into the air.


    With his action, the rune on the iron card suddenly lit up.


    "Shua!"


    With a piece of golden light coming out from the iron plate, a huge fluctuation of spiritual power came out from the iron plate, which made people feel a palpitation!


    And these terrible spiritual power fluctuations instantly gathered on the body of the great martial arts student.


    In this moment, the great wusheng of Taoism directly promoted his cultivation to the Ninth level peak of the true God!


    With such a speed of improvement, many onlookers could not help but stare at Jidao Dawu Sheng.


    Even many of the high-rise buildings in the hall of martial spirit were surprised. Obviously, they didn''t know the existence of the token.


    Only the Lord of the martial spirit temple and the king of the martial spirit still had no fluctuation on his face. It was obvious that he gave the token to the great martial student.


    As soon as this accident appeared, the strength gap between Jiang Xiaobai and jidaoda wusheng was directly widened to the seventh level!


    Such a level gap can hardly be made up unless you hold a heavy hand!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face can''t help but show a sneer when he sees that Jidao dawusheng finally takes out his mace.


    That''s it?


    "Ha ha!"


    He stood in the same place, his whole body was shocked, and a layer of gray flame rose immediately on his body surface - Wuji immortal fire!


    Although Jidao dawusheng directly became the peak of the Ninth level of the true God, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t even bother to send out the greedy wolf armour.


    It''s just using the Wuji immortal fire to protect the body.


    "Ha ha ha, is that what you''re good at?"


    Feeling the warm feeling of the body surface, Jiang Xiaobai looks at Jidao dawusheng.


    "If that''s all, take your life!"


    Then, as soon as he got fit, he rushed to the great martial arts student on his own initiative!


    He was at least 20% faster than just now, and almost in the blink of an eye, he rushed to the front of Jidao Dawu Sheng.


    "Boom!"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s body directly bumps into Jidao dawusheng and makes a loud noise!

 Chapter 921

    Jiang Xiaobai''s body is full of limitless immortal fire, and directly collides with Jidao dawusheng, whose cultivation has just been promoted to the Ninth level of the true God.


    A vast wave of energy immediately emanated from the intersection of the two, and the whole void trembled slightly.


    A burst of crackling sound resounded between heaven and earth. At the same time, Jidao dawusheng and Jiang Xiaobai flew backward.


    "Poof


    Great wusheng spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    How could that be?!


    I''m a real God! Jiang Xiaobai hurt him with one move?!


    How is that possible?!


    How is that possible?!


    Deep in his heart, he was filled with endless anger and disbelief, as well as fear and despair.


    Just now, Jidao Dawu Sheng felt that his whole body was almost crushed. There was no resistance left. He couldn''t stop it!


    This is something he never dreamed of.


    "How can you be so strong? It''s impossible! I''m not reconciled! I''m really not reconciled¡°


    Looking at Jiang Xiaobai, he roared hysterically.


    However, his roar only brought Jiang Xiaobai more violent attack!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang¡°


    In a flash, the two figures fought for more than ten rounds in the middle of the sky. The two people were surrounded by flames and violent energy fluctuations. The fighting was like thunder!


    Bursts of terror from the two people''s body continue to escape, so that all people can not help but look at it.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s strength is so terrible that it has far exceeded the imagination of those present!


    No matter the high level of the martial spirit hall or the foreign aid Jiang Xiaobai got, he was shocked by his far superior combat power.


    The second level of a true God can level the Ninth level of a true God without any external things, and even hold the upper hand firmly!


    What''s the concept?


    Let alone the eternal exile zone, such people, even if they are placed in the universe, are also the top talents!


    "I can''t imagine that Jiang Xiaoyou''s strength is so terrible. I''m not as good as him."


    The strong man who made the hammer looked for a long time, finally shook his head and said a word.


    "Ha ha, before we set out, the eternal God King also took special care of the old man, and asked him to protect Jiang Xiaobai more. Originally, I didn''t know why the eternal God King valued him so much, but now I understand. "


    Si kongzhen, the king of thunder and lightning, also shook his head with a smile.


    "Ha ha, my Lord told me that. At the beginning, I was quite disdainful, ha ha! Now I look at it. I''m really ashamed. "


    "Harm! People are more angry than people


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as a group of foreign aid people saw that Jiang Xiaobai''s strength and this game were basically no suspense. They won the game and immediately began to talk with each other.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai felt something wrong.


    Originally, the king of martial spirit took the initiative to let him fight with Jidao Dawu Sheng. He thought that the other party might have given Jidao Dawu Sheng some magic weapon or some other means to win.


    Now it seems that the token is really extraordinary, but it still seems a little less interesting.


    It seems that the king of martial spirit didn''t mean that he had to let the great wusheng win. On the contrary, it seemed that he was using him to delay his time.


    This


    Aware of this, Jiang Xiaobai''s mind immediately flashed countless ideas.


    If the other party is really procrastinating, then the most likely thing is that they have other backers.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai immediately decided to make a quick decision without further delay.


    The hall of martial spirit had been summoned by Lin Zhongtian for a long time, and knew that he was coming, so I must know something about the strength of his group.


    However, the other side still made so many tricks.


    This shows one thing - their backhand is likely to be able to really check and balance their own power.


    Although it may not be able to surpass, it must not be too weak even if it is weaker.


    "Hum!"


    Think of here, Jiang Xiaobai cold hum a, greedy wolf armour instantly appeared in the body surface.


    In an instant, under the blessing of greedy wolf armour, Jiang Xiaobai''s speed soared again, directly exceeding the limit of the Ninth level God!


    Jiang Xiaobai blows out and goes straight to Jidao dawusheng.


    The blow hit Jidao Dawu Sheng''s chest and beat him back a few steps. A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    "Ha ha, I have no time to play games with you. Goodbye!"


    There is a sneer on Jiang Xiaobai''s face. After a successful attack, the follow-up moves immediately bombard him one after another.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    With one dull crash after another in the middle of the air, Jidao Dawu Sheng is constantly retreated by Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Another dull sound sounded in the air.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s another fist smashed on the chest of Jidao Dawu Sheng, and immediately burst into a terrible light, directly drowning Jidao Dawu Sheng.


    Under this terrible light curtain, everything seems to turn into nothingness and disappear directly.


    "Bang!"


    A figure directly flew out of the light curtain and fell on the ground, smashing the ground directly, sputtering out endless dust.


    After the smoke and dust dispersed, Jiang Xiaobai''s figure appeared again at the top of the open space.


    He put away the greedy wolf armour, scattered the limitless immortal fire, and landed on the ground gently.


    At this moment, as like as two peas before Jiang Xiaobai, he seems to have never had a war.


    However, Jidao dawusheng, who fell to the ground, had no life at all.


    A master who was forced to be promoted to the peak of the Ninth level true God by the secret method fell down at will!


    There was a sudden shower of blood in the sky.


    Through the bright red rain, Jiang Xiaobai looks at the king of martial spirit.


    "Well, give it to Wu Heng."


    His voice was cold.


    Jiang Xiaobai guessed that the king of Wuhun was using the great wusheng of Jidao to delay his time, so he used extraordinary means to directly kill the great wusheng of Jidao on the spot.


    And now, he will take Wu Heng away immediately!


    I don''t want to delay for a moment!


    "Hehe, Jiang Xiaobai, you are really strong."


    However, the king of martial spirit did not boast quickly and blandly.


    Although from his mouth and did not hear any tone.


    "This time, if the people in the martial spirit hall didn''t beat you, we''ll admit it."


    The king of martial spirit said slowly, obviously he didn''t want to hand over the man right away.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to play tricks. I''ll count three. Either you hand it over or I''ll take someone to level your martial spirit hall! "


    Jiang Xiaobai was too lazy to talk nonsense with him and gave an ultimatum directly.

 Chapter 922

    A series of actions of the martial spirit hall make Jiang Xiaobai aware of a trace of abnormality.


    He felt that the king of martial spirit was probably procrastinating. He didn''t know what kind of plot was brewing behind his back.


    So he didn''t want to talk to the king of martial spirit. He asked him to hand over Wu Heng within three numbers.


    "Well, since Jiang Xiaoyou is so determined to take Wu Heng away, please."


    The king of martial spirit nodded slightly and then waved his hand. It seemed that he was very generous to let Jiang Xiaobai catch Wu Heng.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly, and then walked directly to Wu Heng.


    Wu Heng sees Jiang Xiaobai''s action and immediately hides behind the high-level of the hall of martial spirits.


    His master, great wusheng, was not Jiang Xiaobai''s opponent when he used the mysterious token. Naturally, he couldn''t do it any more.


    However, the high-level of the martial spirit hall did not dare to protect him. Instead, they directly pushed him out and pushed him to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "You..."


    Wu Heng was speechless, but the high-level of Wu soul hall didn''t even look at him, as if he was a dead man.


    "I''d like to see what tricks you are playing in the martial spirit hall."


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at Wu Heng who is pushed out, sneers and grabs him directly.


    However, at this time, a black figure suddenly appeared in front of him, raised his right hand and grabbed his palm.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s cold hair exploded in an instant.


    That''s horrible!


    A sense of life and death crisis hanging over his heart.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t think about it at all. His heart moved and disappeared in the same place.


    And after blink of an eye, he suddenly reappeared at the side of those foreign aid he found.


    It turned out that just after seeing through the trick of the king of martial spirit, Jiang Xiaobai had secretly taken out the token of immortal temple from Yujing bottle and hid it in himself.


    Just now, he found something wrong. He started the token directly and sent it to the immortal temple in an instant.


    And then from the immortal temple to the high-level Mahayana.


    At this time, the faces of these Hinayana kings all became serious.


    Their breath directly rose up and became a piece, a look like facing the enemy.


    At the moment, there are more than a dozen figures between those people in the hall of martial spirit and the Mahayana gods led by Jiang Xiaobai.


    These people were dressed in black robes, which were very plain, with no decorative patterns except a bloody machete embroidered with red thread on their chest.


    They were all wearing big hats, and their faces were covered with grimaces. They could not see their true faces.


    And the breath as like as two peas, and the smell of all the people is exactly the same, and no one can identify anyone by breath.


    Seeing these people, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt awe inspiring and suddenly realized.


    Dark world!


    It''s no wonder that this martial spirit hall has engaged in such a ridiculous fight for life and death. It turns out that it is really using the great martial students to delay time until the people of the dark world come to rescue.


    Just don''t know, they invited such a group of experts, in the end to spend what kind of price.


    In fact, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t understand this kind of behavior.


    On the contrary, like the Lin family, it is the wisest move to simply obey.


    He counted carefully. The dark world sent 15 killers this time.


    And from the expression of these high-level Mahayana kings around them, I''m afraid that their cultivation must be at least the same level as them.


    "Good, good!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help reaching out and clapping.


    "King of martial spirit, I really underestimate you."


    With a sneer on his face, he looked at the king of martial spirit standing behind the man in black and at the top of the martial spirit hall.


    "I can''t believe that you are still a local tyrant. You can invite so many experts. I''m really curious now. I don''t know if you''ve sold the whole martial spirit hall in order to invite so many people to deal with me. "


    "Hehe, Jiang Xiaobai, you are a little crazy."


    The king of martial spirit also showed a sneer.


    "The dark world has long regarded you as the biggest eyesore! By the way, I have to congratulate you on your success in climbing to the top of the must kill list in the dark world


    As he spoke, he clapped.


    "Maybe you don''t know the meaning of the first place, but I can explain it to you - once someone provides the information of your location to the dark world, they will come directly to hunt and kill without any entrustment and cost."


    With that, the king of martial spirit burst out laughing.


    "In a word, you made it yourself. The so-called "many acts of injustice will lead to self death". It is about people like you. "


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the king of martial spirit, Jiang Xiaobai sneered and didn''t care about him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are you here today determined to kill me?"


    Jiang Xiaobai turned to look at the 15 black robed people in the dark world and asked.


    However, at the same time, he was secretly sending a message to Sikong Zhen, the king of thunder and lightning.


    "Master Sikong, block the transmission to prevent eavesdropping."


    "All right."


    "What are these people doing?"


    "It''s almost the same as me. I can''t imagine that the dark world has such strength. I really underestimated them before. However, you are also a bull fork. You can climb to the top of their kill list. You will suffer from it in the future, ha! "


    Seeing that the lightning Dharma King Si kongzhen was disrespectful to the old, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart relaxed a lot.


    Since you can still be in the mood to joke, it''s not impossible.


    "Master, can you fight?"


    Jiang Xiaobai asked again.


    "Yes, yes, but..."


    The thunder and lightning law King Si Kong Zhen is saying, suddenly stopped for a while.


    "But what?"


    Jiang Xiaobai asked in a hurry.


    "But I''m afraid I won''t be able to take care of the three of you after the fight."


    He refers to Jiang Xiaobai, Lin Wenwen and the Immortal King of Wuling.


    "Some of these 15 people are very strong, even better than me. Once there is a fight, the first is the aftermath of the battle, and you can''t bear it. On the other hand, 20 of us may not have enough strength to protect you against 15 of them. "


    Si kongzhen, the king of thunder and lightning, patiently explained to Jiang Xiaobai:


    "At that time, in case the gang of people in the martial spirit hall sneak attack, I''m afraid there will be danger."


    What he said is true.


    Among the high-rise buildings in the hall of martial spirit, there are two masters at the level of the king of martial spirit besides the king of martial spirit.


    If these people take advantage of the fire to rob, Jiang Xiaobai three people completely cannot resist.

 Chapter 923

    This martial spirit hall is really a good abacus!


    Understand each other''s plan, Jiang Xiaobai immediately toward Lin Wenwen, Wuling Xianjun sound.


    "Wenwen and Xianjun, why don''t you two... Avoid first? Go and stay with the chief manager for a while? "


    Lin Wen frowned and said to Jiang Xiaobai:


    "What? Is it dangerous? "


    "Not bad."


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and said to her with a smile.


    "It''s not a big problem, but if we fight later, we may not care about you two."


    "Well, you must be careful yourself. If you can''t, you''ll come with us to avoid it."


    Lin Wenwen is a reasonable girl. She knows that Jiang Xiaobai has her own plan for everything.


    And now that he has made a decision, it means that he has already considered the current situation in his mind.


    "Well, I''m not going to try my best."


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles again and nods.


    "Be careful. Let''s go and hide first."


    Wuling Xianjun also nodded to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Naturally, he knew that he and his daughter couldn''t help by staying here, so he might as well go to a safe place earlier, so that Jiang Xiaobai would have two worries.


    With that, he took Lin Wenwen in one hand and injected a spiritual force into the token Jiang Xiaobai gave him.


    I saw two people''s body immediately disappeared in place.


    The killers in the dark world saw this scene, and suddenly there was a change.


    "Ha ha, they used some means of space blockade to prevent people from sending letters or escaping. As a result, you send away the two people who have the lowest accomplishments under people''s eyes. "


    Seeing this scene, Si kongzhen, the king of thunder and lightning, explained to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Ha ha, as long as I want to, I can see off all the people present."


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile, not afraid to be heard by those people in the dark world.


    Different from the token given to others, Jiang Xiaobai''s own token can transmit a large number of people at one time.


    Let alone the 20 or so people who were present, even if they were more than 100 times, they would be able to take them back to the immortal temple in an instant.


    "Ha ha, it seems that some rumors are true."


    Lightning King Sikong Zhen said with a smile.


    Then, he suddenly changed to the form of sound transmission.


    "However, you must keep these things secret, otherwise, people in the dark world will not only chase you. I''m afraid that there will be terrible masters coming to the eternal exile area to rob you of what you have."


    "I understand, master."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    This time, the foreign aid sent by these old friends of the eternal God King to Jiang Xiaobai did not know his true identity.


    Since those top tycoons have the advantage of Jiang Xiaobai, they naturally want to help him keep this secret.


    So now these people actually think his name is Jiang Shang, not Jiang Xiaobai.


    So in the future, even if I mention this matter unintentionally, others will not associate it with the immortal temple at the first time.


    "You''re not going?"


    Si kongzhen, the king of thunder and lightning, suddenly asked another question.


    "Stay and have a look. I''d like to see what it''s like for a friar of your level to fight."


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile.


    "Ha


    Upon hearing this, Sikong Zhen burst into laughter.


    "You''ve got a lot of guts. If you want to see it, I''ll try to take care of you later. But the scandal is ahead, and no one will care about who. The probability of the scene is estimated to be very high. You have to figure out your own way out. "


    "Master Sikong, I understand."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    "Come on, go and negotiate. If you can talk about it, talk about it. If you can''t talk about it, talk about them! "


    Sikong Zhen nodded and began to roll up his sleeves as he spoke, looking ready for a big fight.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Xiaobai answered a sentence, this just turned a head to see those black clothes killers.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what''s your plan? Can you tell me?"


    He asked those people with a smile.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you will die!"


    The man in black standing in the middle said.


    The tone of the voice coming from under the mask is very strange. It should be changed by some means.


    Just as the voice fell, these people in black suddenly moved without warning!


    A fierce and incomparable murderous spirit burst out around them.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In an instant, more than a dozen strong winds flew in the direction of Jiang Xiaobai.


    The speed of these energy attacks is very fast, and the blink of an eye has already appeared in front of Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face suddenly showed a startled look.


    I don''t know how much power the opponent used in this first attack, but Jiang Xiaobai clearly felt one thing - he couldn''t avoid it!


    However, this attack did not need him to avoid or resist. The twenty high-level Hinayana kings around him moved almost at the same time!


    They separated the same number of people from the opposite side and directly met the killers in the dark world, while the rest of them protected Jiang Xiaobai.


    Bang Bang


    A series of dull crashing sounds resounded throughout the sky. In the fierce fighting between these Hinayana kings and those killers in the dark world, there were various colors of spiritual light constantly splashing out.


    For a time, the whole world is full of strong energy fluctuations.


    Even the surrounding space was broken in this instant. I don''t know how many layers, but the outside of the general Hall of the martial spirit hall was almost directly beaten into a void!


    It seems that the high-level officials of Wuhun hall, headed by the king of Wuhun, had not imagined such a situation before, and they were in a hurry.


    Many high-level people have suffered a lot of damage in the aftermath of the battle, and even some of their weak accomplishments have fallen directly.


    They immediately fled back to the martial spirit hall, closed the gate tightly, and raised the defensive array.


    However, even so, the martial spirit hall was constantly destroyed in the aftermath of the battle.


    In the face of such a level of fighting, it seems that their formation is not much better than paper.


    Jiang Xiaobai saw this scene, the corners of his mouth suddenly began to sneer.


    ha-ha!


    In the eyes of the dark world, the martial spirit temple is not a big deal.


    People didn''t even think about whether the martial spirit hall would be affected in the battle.


    ha-ha!


    It''s called lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot!


    After a few casual glances, Jiang Xiaobai turned his eyes back to the battle in front of him.


    That''s what he really wants to focus on.

 Chapter 924

    The killers in the dark world finally fight with the gods brought by Jiang Xiaobai.


    The two sides launched a crazy war. For a moment, the sky was dark, the sun and the moon were dark, and the whole mountain was covered in a thick gray fog.


    Dark clouds cover the sky, thunder and lightning, lightning and thunder, so that everyone within tens of thousands of miles can''t help looking up at the sky.


    Such a vision of heaven and earth is just like the end of the day.


    "It''s a powerful breath. It''s worthy of the battle between the high-level Hinayana kings. It''s so easy to change the sky."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were fixed on the battlefield and muttered to himself.


    At the moment, on the battlefield which has been broken into chaos, the gods and the killers in the dark world are fighting inextricably. All kinds of wonderful magic are constantly flying out of their hands, constantly colliding with each other, producing huge light and impact.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, and then raised his head and looked at the distance.


    Just 100000 meters away from here, there is a strong force constantly approaching in this direction.


    "No, another master is coming!"


    One of the gods protecting Jiang Xiaobai said suddenly.


    Obviously, they have also found this situation.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, why don''t you hide first?"


    He turned to look at Jiang Xiaobai, and his tone was very polite.


    "Well... Well."


    Feeling the fast-moving force of terror, Jiang Xiaobai pondered for a moment and suddenly changed his breath.


    His whole person seems to have turned into a part of the already chaotic space in an instant. Even the surrounding Mahayana kings can''t find his trace if they don''t concentrate on searching.


    "You guys, don''t worry about going to war. I can take care of myself. If it doesn''t work, I''ll take you with me."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s voice also became misty, completely unable to hear where it came from.


    During this period of time, his absolute mimicry has improved, and now he has reached a very terrible height.


    "Good!"


    Seeing this scene, these gods looked at each other and rose up one after another to meet the power of fast approaching in the distance.


    The speed of that force is very rapid, just a few breathing time has been approaching their position.


    Boom! Boom!


    In a short time, the two sides had a fierce collision, and from time to time there were all kinds of terrible waves and aftershocks of energy.


    Jiang Xiaobai is invisible in the void, carefully observing the battle between the two sides.


    Although it''s really difficult for him to see this level of fighting with his current eyesight, Jiang Xiaobai still learned a lot from it.


    The sky was originally covered with dark clouds, thunder and lightning. Under the fighting of these Hinayana kings, it didn''t last long before it was completely dispersed by the afterwave, revealing the light.


    A scorching sun hung in the air, shining brightly on the earth.


    However, the battlefield in mid air, but constantly burst out a thousand times brighter than the sun light, it is the Hinayana kings in the fierce battle.


    The earth is shaking and the mountains are breaking.


    Everything around has already become a chaos.


    Jiang Xiaobai was hiding in the dark, absorbing the fighting experience of the gods and kings, and sighing with glee.


    "This time, the martial spirit hall is at a loss. How about killing Jiang Xiaobai for free? I think it''s the free demolition team. Ha ha! "


    The headquarters of Wuhun hall is in this big mountain. However, at the moment, except for their main hall, which is barely supported and has not been destroyed, other buildings and facilities are almost nonexistent. In this terrible war, they have been blasted to pieces.


    ha-ha.


    When Jiang Xiaobai thought of the expression on the face of the king, he felt so happy that he exploded.


    This guy, Lin Zhongtian is such a good positive textbook. He doesn''t learn it. He has to do some work in the underworld.


    Is that all right?


    No money?


    I''d like to see how much it will cost to rebuild your headquarters!


    Moreover, the construction facilities are still so, let alone the casualties.


    A large number of monks turned into ashes in the aftermath of the battle, and they didn''t even have time to resist.


    Fortunately, the level of the martial spirit hall is very strict. Ordinary people and even ordinary low-level monks are not qualified to stay in the headquarters area for a long time.


    So Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t have to worry about accidental injury.


    It''s a good thing for the monks to say that if there are a large number of mortals suffering from this incident, that''s what Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t want to see.


    God kings constantly fight with those killers in the dark world. Every move of them contains a powerful force. They smash every piece of void, forming a series of terrible cracks in the space, making everything around them swallowed up and completely transformed into nothingness.


    Under this terrible energy fluctuation, the whole mountain range is in a mess.


    Everyone panicked and fled around.


    The monks in the hall of martial spirit were in chaos, and their eyes were full of horror, and they kept running away.


    But often an energy afterwave hit, will lead to a large number of monks buried here.


    In this regard, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart did not have too many fluctuations.


    Although not everyone is evil in such an organization as wuhundian, these middle and high-level organizations are basically the same.


    These people usually do bad things, but now they just suffer retribution.


    Naturally, Jiang Xiaobai will not feel sorry for them


    The battle is still going on, and the kings of gods are gradually making a real fire, and the intensity of the war is constantly upgrading.


    But Jiang Xiaobai suddenly noticed a trace of abnormality.


    It seems that someone is constantly exploring this space with his mind.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart suddenly is a Lin.


    There are also hidden masters!


    It seems that this man''s strength is not as strong as those Hinayana kings, but Jiang Xiaobai feels that he is at least an ordinary King level master.


    At present, all the 20 Hinayana kings are out.


    And the dark world sent 22 high-level Hinayana King level killers!


    This is an unprecedented work!


    With such strength, almost none of the forces in the eternal exile zone can fight against it at present!


    Jiang Xiaobai hid himself deeper and began to move his position at any time to avoid being detected by the other party.


    Right now, we''re out of hands.


    Twenty to twenty-two, although his side did not fall behind, he had to rely on himself!

 Chapter 925

    Jiang Xiaobai is facing a very huge crisis.


    The king of Hinayana came to battle, but there was still the king of Hinayana hiding in the dark, constantly searching for his trace.


    Jiang Xiaobai is not willing to leave.


    He can really return to the immortal temple in an instant, where no one can help him.


    But watching these high-level Hinayana kings fight is too much for his promotion.


    He even felt that he was constantly absorbing actual combat experience every moment, and his combat power was slowly rising every moment.


    So he would rather stay at risk than miss such a good opportunity to learn!


    Although Jiang Xiaobai''s position has not been searched, it seems that Shen Nian has no intention to give up and has been scanning the whole battlefield area.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai is not too worried.


    Anyway, there is a token of immortal temple in hand. If there is any problem, he will send himself away at the first time.


    So, there is such a strange balance on the field.


    In order to kill Jiang Xiaobai, a group of killers in the dark world are fighting with the gods and kings he brings.


    Jiang Xiaobai, the target of the assassination, is hiding in the chaos, watching the battle between the two sides.


    In the dark, there is another or several gods, who are constantly searching for the location of Jiang Xiaobai.


    It''s like walking a tightrope. Once the balance is broken, there will be a scene of suffocation!


    Although the killers in the dark world are all high-level Hinayana kings, they are two more than Jiang Xiaobai.


    But in the middle of the battle, they fell into the disadvantage as a whole.


    Among these killers, although some of them are really outstanding, even masters like Si kongzhen, the king of thunder and lightning, have some difficulty in resisting.


    But the vast majority of the killers are weaker than the gods brought by Jiang Xiaobai.


    But at their level, it''s easy to divide up and down, but it''s hard to turn life and death.


    Even if the strength is 30% to 40%, it is very difficult to kill the opponent in a short time.


    In such a situation, Jiang Xiaobai''s every move is completely related to his own safety.


    Because these gods and killers are now in a passive situation.


    No one can retreat, but no one can win quickly.


    They can only keep fighting to defeat their opponents.


    Therefore, once Jiang Xiaobai''s absolute mimicry has any defects and is detected by the constantly exploring mind, I''m afraid it will be attacked like a storm.


    While watching the battle, Jiang Xiaobai thought about the countermeasures.


    It''s not cost-effective to fight like this.


    This time, his original goal should be Wuhun hall, and it should be wuhengcai.


    Now the hall of Wu soul has suffered unprecedented losses, but Wu Heng hasn''t grasped it yet.


    And the killers of the dark world, Jiang Xiaobai thought that they were invited from the universe, just like him.


    Although the power of the dark world is huge and powerful, it is impossible to gather such a group of top experts in the eternal exile zone alone.


    So this kind of attack, one time, is enough for the bleeding of the dark world.


    Even Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t think that if this attack is unsuccessful, the dark world still has the financial resources and courage to do it again.


    So Jiang Xiaobai felt that after observing for a period of time, if he found that the war situation was still so sticky, he would try to send all these people away.


    As for Wu Heng, although he didn''t catch it this time, there are still opportunities in the future.


    Anyway, he will never let go of this person!


    After thinking about these things clearly, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly thought again, subconsciously contacted me and passed on all the things that happened during this period to me through the sharing of memory.


    Soon, I sent back the divine thoughts.


    "Be careful yourself. If you can''t, withdraw. I have left the river of time, and I am crossing time and space to where you are. When necessary, you can do it once. "


    After getting the reply from the master, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly feels settled.


    Since this time, I have been hiding in the river of time.


    As for the extent of his cultivation, even Jiang Xiaobai, who is walking in the world, doesn''t know.


    However, the experience and skills he gained, and even the many precious cultivation resources he later obtained from the endless great emperor, were sent to him.


    Although I don''t know my specific combat power, Jiang Xiaobai is very sure of one thing.


    That is to say, it must be much better than his separate body which is a mixture of immortal God King bone and God devil body!


    This kind of King level fighting scene, I dare to say that I can do it once when necessary. I think it should have reached a very terrible stage now.


    Up to now, many masters in the eternal exile zone have gathered around.


    They are tens of thousands of miles away from the battlefield. They dare not get close at all. They only dare to spy on the situation from a distance.


    This level of fighting is not something they can get close to.


    The news of the epic war happened in the headquarters of Wuhun hall was also passed from these people''s mouth and hands in all directions, and quickly spread throughout the eternal exile area!


    More and more friars began to come here to see this rare scene.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai did not care about them at all, even watching the battle.


    That idea has not found his place, so it has been constantly strengthening.


    And after a period of time, there is a similar idea to join the search!


    It''s another king level master!


    Forced by these two ideas, Jiang Xiaobai has to concentrate on controlling absolute mimicry, completely simulating the surrounding chaotic space, and dare not expose any flaws.


    Once found out, he''ll really have fun.


    It was as if he had been forced to join the battle, constantly fighting with the two searching spirits.


    In addition to maintaining absolute mimicry, he has to change his position at any time.


    Once staying in the same area for too long, Jiang Xiaobai is not sure whether the other party will find himself.


    And in the vicinity of this battlefield, this move is actually a very dangerous thing.


    Although there is absolute mimicry protection, Jiang Xiaobai still has to be careful to avoid the explosion of shock waves and energy.


    Once accidentally hit, first of all, he can''t stand it.


    Secondly, even if he can, absolute mimicry will definitely be broken!

 Chapter 926

    Jiang Xiaobai is now in a certain crisis.


    However, he still did not use the immortal palace token to escape from the scene, but continued to hide in the dark, playing hide and seek with the two gods who were searching for him.


    Although this kind of behavior can be called "death", it has a huge effect on Jiang Xiaobai''s strength.


    This kind of fight between life and death can make people break through themselves most.


    This is the only reason why Jiang Xiaobai chose to stay.


    Although I have contacted you and you have given me a reply, Jiang Xiaobai always feels that he can''t place his hope on you completely.


    First of all, he doesn''t know what kind of strength he is now.


    Second, there are two concepts: the degree of stimulation to a person with or without a retreat.


    Jiang Xiaobai has already hinted to himself in his heart that he will never use the token of the Buddha or immortal Temple unless he really has no vitality at all.


    And there was an order in his mind for the two.


    If you really fall into that situation, then the first step is for me.


    If you can''t solve the problem, it''s not too late to use the immortal Temple token.


    So Jiang Xiaobai kept trying to hide himself, and he became more and more skilled in the application of absolute mimicry.


    In this process, there are many crises.


    Jiang Xiaobai was almost captured by the two gods several times, but fortunately he got out of danger by his own wit.


    On the whole, it can only be regarded as a surprise.


    In this way, after playing cat and mouse game for a long time, Jiang Xiaobai finally met the first real danger!


    When he dodged the aftereffects of the battlefield, he relaxed a little, which led to a wave of absolute mimicry that could be detected by the other side.


    And the other side is really good, just a moment of things, immediately aware of.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai made a mistake, he immediately knew that the other party might have captured his position.


    He quickly moved his body, want to hide again, but at this time, the crisis finally came!


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    All of a sudden, golden awns burst open behind him, cutting him like sharp blades.


    "Boom!"


    These God awns are very powerful. Before they reach Jiang Xiaobai, they have already oppressed his body to become shaky.


    The God King level master finally locked Jiang Xiaobai''s breath and rushed towards him.


    At the same time, a purple flame flew out of his palm, turned into a long gun and shot at Jiang Xiaobai.


    This gun is powerful, directly tearing the void, almost instantly appeared in front of Jiang Xiaobai!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s spirit is tensed to the extreme!


    This is the first time for him to face the king level attack with his own strength!


    Blink!


    Jiang Xiaobai instantly inspired a unique magic, body suddenly disappeared, and at the same time appeared a hundred feet away.


    This kind of teleportation comes from the inheritance of the endless emperor, which is different from the teleportation mastered by ordinary gods.


    The general teleportation is to create a wormhole very quickly and then reach the destination through the wormhole.


    The teleportation technique of the endless emperor is to directly decompose itself into a group of basic particles, and then through the unique winding characteristics of the particles, directly disappear in situ, and then appear at the destination.


    In general, blinking has a sequence, but this method is to disappear and appear at the same time.


    So in terms of speed, the two are not in the same breath at all!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s figure instantly appeared a hundred feet away, avoiding the two attacks of the God King.


    But even so, the aftermath of the attack has also made Jiang Xiaobai''s inner organs suffer a lot of damage.


    "Why?"


    The God King level master saw that Jiang Xiaobai had dodged his inevitable attack, and he also made a surprised voice.


    However, he did not hesitate to attack Jiang Xiaobai again!


    Jiang Xiaobai is stimulating the blink again to avoid the tracking of this God King.


    But at the moment when he blinked again, the God King had appeared in front of him!


    A silver spear appeared in this God King''s hand, pointing directly at Jiang Xiaobai''s throat, with endless cold in his eyes.


    "Well, I really have some skills."


    "But that''s the end of your luck."


    The God King sneered, and the spear in his hand suddenly burst out endless silver light, sweeping towards Jiang Xiaobai''s neck.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyelids beat violently and his heart beat violently.


    This move is very powerful, it can be called a peerless attack!


    If he is swept by this spear, he will be killed by one second!


    However, at this time, Jiang Xiaobai''s blink has been successfully launched again.


    At the same time when the blink started, his figure appeared again at a distance of 100 Zhang away from the king killer.


    The distance of this teleportation has a lot to do with the practitioner''s accomplishments.


    Taking Jiang Xiaobai''s current cultivation as an example, if there is no interference, it can reach about 100 li.


    But on the battlefield where this kind of energy is gushing everywhere, the farthest distance is only about 200 feet.


    And within 100 Zhang is the fastest, beyond this distance, his own quantization speed will also be affected.


    "Good boy!"


    Seeing that his attack failed again, the king killer suddenly became furious.


    It''s a shame that a little true God has evaded his attacks several times in succession!


    However, he was not a fool. He knew immediately that there must be some mysterious way to do this.


    "Shua!"


    His body appeared again in front of Jiang Xiaobai, a pair of eyes staring at him, cold voice said: "boy, you can''t escape."


    "Whew!"


    His figure had come to Jiang Xiaobai in a flash, and the spear in his hand burst out in an instant!


    This time, this God King level strongman used a real killing move!


    His spear is as fast as lightning!


    The power of this move is stronger than the previous attack!


    "Boom!


    The spear is faster and more powerful. In the blink of an eye, it blasted in the space where Jiang Xiaobai was, directly shattering this area.


    The surrounding space is already in chaos, which becomes more chaotic.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s blink speed was greatly affected immediately!

 Chapter 927

    Jiang Xiaobai found that there was a king killer in the dark world who was secretly looking for his whereabouts, but he still chose to stay near the battlefield.


    However, it didn''t last long. He was finally discovered and attracted a series of violent attacks.


    This king level killer is holding a silver spear, and the whole person seems to turn into a silver dragon to kill Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai was immediately wrapped in the gun.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom¡°


    The long gun bombards Jiang Xiaobai''s space with devastating power, and ploughs deep traces beside him in an instant.


    At the same time, the ripples spread out from the void!


    That piece of already chaotic space was directly torn into pieces by the huge impact force, and then fell down in the air.


    Facing this kind of attack far beyond his own level, Jiang Xiao didn''t dare to fight hard, so he had to avoid his peak.


    He tried his best to urge absolute mimicry and blink, and then he escaped again.


    When he appeared again, he could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood!


    At this time, the greedy wolf armor appeared on his body, and the universe front was also hanging on his head, shooting sword light to protect his whole body.


    At the same time, the flame of limitless immortal fire rose on his body surface.


    But even so, he has been extremely hurt.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the king level killer who attacked him, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The God King is really extraordinary.


    Originally, he knew that he couldn''t fight against the king, but he didn''t expect that he could not bear just the aftereffects of the attack.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai dodge again, the king of God killer''s mouth suddenly sent out a crazy laugh.


    "Not bad, not bad! Now I understand why you have climbed to the top of the must kill list in such a short time


    The king also wore a mask to cover his face. His voice was so ethereal that he could not tell whether he was a man or a woman.


    "But this time, you --"! Must be! Death --! "


    That God King class killer side said, at the same time again rushed to Jiang Xiaobai!


    He waved the spear in his hand. Every time he waved it, there were silver lights. Every time these silver lights appeared, flowers would gather on the spear, and then spread around, turning into a sea of silver flowers!


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa¡°


    This silver sea of flowers blooming, just like a blooming Mandala, instantly shrouded the area of thousands of feet in it!


    Petals like a sharp blade, extremely sharp, where all the material must be turned into dust, there is no place to escape!


    "Damn it


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face changed and he felt the extreme danger.


    He quickly turned the direction and blinked again, trying to stay away from the sea of silver flowers!


    "Whoa! Whoa¡°


    However, as soon as he blinked, the petals came again, instantly covering the space and blocking his blink.


    "Damn it


    Jiang Xiaobai cursed in a low voice, only a flash, toward the "flower" less area flashed past.


    As he dodged, he tried to teleport again.


    However, the silver sea of flowers was so dense that the surrounding space was almost completely blocked, leaving little room for him.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou!"


    In the distance is still fierce fighting make hammer strong man and lightning King Sikong Zhen all noticed the situation here, while shouting, while crazy outbreak, want to get rid of their opponents to come to the rescue.


    The two of them are much more powerful than the king killer. As long as they can find time to fight in this direction, the situation on Jiang Xiaobai''s side can be greatly alleviated.


    However, their opponents cooperate more tacit, and at the same time burst out the strongest fighting force, forcing them to concentrate on the attack.


    In the end, it was the lightning Dharma King Sikong Zhen who fought hard against the opponent''s attack, which led to an energy wave, tearing a road directly in the sea of flowers.


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked away again.


    But the thunder and lightning law King Si Kong Zhen actually because of this but thoroughly fell into the downwind.


    "Damn it


    Jiang Xiaobai cursed again in a low voice.


    It''s a drag on Sikong Zhen, which is absolutely a situation he doesn''t want to see.


    "My Lord! Can you do it? "


    However, if we just use the token of immortal temple to leave, Jiang Xiaobai will feel a little reluctant.


    So he contacted him again.


    "Yes, but only one shot. You''d better get ready to retreat! "


    This time, my response came almost instantly. It seems that I have arrived here and I don''t know where I am lying in ambush.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Xiaobai answered, and again showed a blink, completely away from the direction of the battlefield.


    "Master, use that thing!"


    At the same time, he cried out.


    Before the war, he asked the chief manager for some disposable tokens and gave them to the leaders of the Hinayana kings.


    At the moment, Jiang Xiaobai''s goal of "long insight" has been achieved, but Wu Heng can''t catch it for a while and a half. It''s meaningless to fight any longer. It''s better to retreat directly.


    Anyway, after this battle, Wu Hun hall was basically abandoned. Later, he had plenty of time to clean up Wu Heng slowly.


    Just as Jiang Xiaobai made a sound, the chaotic space suddenly split, and a white palm suddenly appeared behind the king killer who assassinated Jiang Xiaobai!


    "Good courage!"


    The king level killer immediately felt the sneak attack behind him, and was ready to turn back to resist.


    However, the speed of that palm seems to be directly across time and space. It seems that the speed is the same as that of ordinary mortals, but the king killer has been firmly printed on his back before he turns around half way.


    "Good guy!"


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai made a sound just now, many Hinayana kings had already paid attention to him.


    Many of the monks who were watching in the distance also looked in his direction.


    This palm appears, let a lot of Hinayana God Kings also can''t help but send out a exclamation immediately.


    The owner''s breath of this palm is very strange, with a strong flavor of time and space.


    Under the perception of these Hinayana kings, it seems that his cultivation is not high, but they can not determine his exact level.


    But look at the speed of this palm, I''m afraid that compared with some of the best of them, it''s not inferior to much!


    The king killer was also surprised at the moment.


    He also felt that the cultivation of the man behind him was not high, but he couldn''t avoid it!

 Chapter 928

    Just when Jiang Xiaobai was in danger, lightning King Si kongzhen struggled to get hurt and helped him resolve the crisis.


    But Jiang Xiaobai was not willing to leave, so he informed me.


    I''m finally ready!


    "Boom!"


    The white palm was firmly printed on the back of the king killer. It seemed to be light and powerless, but it made an earth shaking noise!


    The body of the king killer suddenly trembled, and the whole person was forced to move forward two or three feet in the air.


    "Poof!"


    He vomited blood, and his heart was terrified.


    The strength of this palm is not strong, even weaker than his cultivation, but it is extremely strange.


    No matter how hard he tried to defend and resist, there was no effect at all!


    That strange force with a taste of time and space, directly through all his defense will he hurt!


    Although the injury is not serious, but let him feel a long time no fear.


    No defense at all!


    What the hell is that?


    If the attacker''s accomplishments are similar to his, just now this one is enough to make him seriously injured!


    And if people continue to pursue him, he may even fall directly!


    The king of God killer suddenly turned in the air and looked at his back on guard.


    However, a figure in front of his eyes suddenly narrowed his pupils!


    He has seen this man!


    This is the white haired young master who covered Jiang Xiaobai''s whole body last time!


    But the last time he shot, his goal was just the real God, but this time, he was able to hurt the God King!


    This


    What a terrible character!


    The king killer suddenly felt cool behind him.


    What is the devil''s training speed?


    How can anyone enter so fast!?


    In the distance, many monks who watched the scene clearly recognized the figure, and the exclamations kept ringing.


    At the beginning, this man helped Jiang Xiaobai resist the true God, which had already spread all over the eternal exile area.


    At that time, there were good people asking about him everywhere, trying to find out which young master he was.


    But there was no news at all.


    I didn''t expect him to show up again!


    This time, however, it directly made a stir in the whole eternal exile area!


    Lightning Dharma King Sikong Zhen and others, as well as the dark world killers who fight with them, also put this scene in their eyes.


    For a moment, they were so shocked that they even slowed down their attack involuntarily.


    They can vaguely feel some of the youth''s cultivation. Although it''s not accurate enough, they can be sure that the youth has never been through the real God!


    What''s the concept?


    There is no real God to rob, let alone attack the God King.


    The God King would never fight back and stand there to let him fight. I''m afraid that the end of the real God would be shocked to death by the anti earthquake force!


    However, this young man actually slapped the God King and vomited blood?


    What kind of monster is this?!


    Not to mention the eternal exile area, even in the universe, there are few such figures!


    Even the immortal god king like the endless great could not do it in this cultivation stage!


    It can be said that Jiang Xiaobai''s palm can be recorded in history!


    Jiang Xiaobai saw this scene. Although he was shocked, he was much weaker than outsiders.


    Compared with shock, he felt more elated in his heart.


    I hurt the God King with one palm, turned to look at Jiang Xiaobai and whispered:


    "I can''t go on with that, and I''m leaving. You do it yourself


    Then, a blur of his figure, he returned directly from the eternal exile to the long river of time.


    This scene immediately caused the shock of the public.


    In addition to Jiang Xiaobai, no one can see that he is using what method to leave, also can''t capture his whereabouts!


    Terror!


    The back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach!


    This is the common voice of almost all people at the moment!


    "Elders! Do it


    Taking advantage of everyone''s stupefied Kung Fu, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly yelled.


    Hearing his voice, the Hinayana kings came back to their senses.


    And those killers in the dark world are awed in their hearts.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s image in their mind now has more changes.


    This kid, it''s a little scary.


    It''s not only the means that emerge in endlessly, but also the contacts that are a little scary. It''s just the strange and horrible means and helpers that come out.


    So as soon as I heard him yelling "start", these killers stopped attacking, stepped back one step one after another, and concentrated on the defensive posture!


    However, the development of things is not as they imagined, only those Hinayana kings took advantage of these killers to stop, and instantly flew to the same direction.


    Within a breath, they had gathered together.


    Then, all of them disappeared out of thin air!


    Jiang Xiaobai has now been far away from the battlefield, to see these hired helpers have left, he also activated his own token with a smile.


    Jiang Xiaobai also disappeared in an instant!


    Outside the general Hall of the martial spirit hall, only a group of killers in black from the dark world stood inside and looked at each other.


    They were a little confused. The scene just now was absolutely unexpected to them.


    And the crowd in the distance was boiling.


    The hatred between Jiang Xiaobai and the dark world is getting deeper and deeper, and the fighting between them is more and more wonderful.


    However, it seems that so far, the dark world has not found any advantage in Jiang Xiaobai''s hands.


    Every time it''s a big loss.


    Last time, many killers fell directly. This time, although no one was killed in battle, people with a clear eye will know that the dark world is losing a lot this time!


    So many Hinayana kings can''t be made up of in the eternal exile area.


    It must be from other fields.


    Since people are here, money and treasure are indispensable.


    Otherwise, who will come to work for you?


    Although this time it can be said that it was a failure, but people really, solidly fought with these people Jiang Xiaobai found.


    Now that this has happened, it means that the promised cost is up to the dark world!


    Although the dark world claims to be extremely powerful, but this time I''m afraid it''s going to be bleeding!


    The group of killers in black saw the enemy disappear, and they were unwilling to search around.


    But there was no result.


    They just disappeared in the air and left here quietly.


    At the same time, the powerful news also quickly spread out in all directions.

 Chapter 929

    Jiangxiaobailin family rob people, threaten wuhundian, fight against the dark world!


    This series of powerful news quickly spread throughout the eternal exile area, so that all monks are shocked.


    A true God, who was said to have fallen, suddenly reappeared and made three earth shaking events in succession!


    Terror!


    For a moment, the friars in the eternal exile felt a little incredible.


    Jiang Xiaobai is really speechless.


    What we have done is something incredible.


    While they were shocked, Jiang Xiaobai had returned to the immortal temple.


    "Hehe, how about it?"


    This time, however, they were not transmitted to the central hall, but to a side hall outside the core area.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai appeared, the chief manager led Lin Wenwen and Wuling Xianjun to come over with a smile.


    "Er... It''s OK. I''ve been rescued and half avenged."


    Jiang Xiaobai scratched his head.


    On the whole, the result of this operation is not bad.


    "Oh? What''s half of it? "


    The chief manager seemed to be interested.


    "Well... This is the case."


    So Jiang Xiaobai simply told the chief manager the story.


    "Well, I can''t believe it''s wonderful."


    After listening, the chief manager laughed.


    "I didn''t expect that there are such killer organizations in your eternal exile area. It seems that they are still powerful. If you have such a deep hatred with them, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the future. "


    Said the chief manager.


    "No, I''ve been used to it for a long time."


    Jiang Xiaobai also shook his head.


    It seems that since he got involved with the dark world, he has been facing all kinds of pursuits.


    But at least so far, he has not been defeated by the other side, on the contrary, he has become more and more powerful.


    "Without the dark world, my strength would have been much slower, so I think it''s a good thing."


    Jiang Xiaobai shrugged.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Xiaoyou''s actual combat ability is really extraordinary."


    At this time, the strong man who made the hammer and the lightning King Sikong Zhen also came together.


    The strong man who made the hammer praised Jiang Xiaobai before he came near.


    "I can''t believe I''ve been entangled with the king killer for so long. It''s more powerful than I thought. When I was young, I was not half as good as Xiaoyou! "


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered."


    Jiang Xiaobai said modestly.


    "But I''m curious. Who was the last white haired young man? It seems that the strength is not very strong, but the killing power is amazing! It''s amazing that he can beat the king to vomit blood with one palm. It''s a little fierce! "


    At this time, lightning King Sikong Zhen also suddenly asked.


    When he asked, everyone around him pricked up their ears.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s fighting power just now is really amazing. No wonder they are so.


    "Ha ha, that''s a friend of mine, majoring in the power of time and space, so the combat power can''t be discussed in an ordinary state."


    Jiang Xiaobai replied with a smile.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t tell anyone about me.


    Even the closest people, such as Lin Wenwen, just know that Jiang Xiaobai has several separate bodies, such as chaos, Xianjin and Laomo.


    But even she couldn''t figure out which one of them was the real one.


    And anyone who asks about me, Jiang Xiaobai says, "I have a friend.".


    As for whether others believe it or not, it has nothing to do with Jiang Xiaobai.


    "I see!"


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Si kongzhen, the king of thunder and lightning, showed a sudden expression.


    "I don''t know how I feel about his practice. It turns out that it''s really the power of time and space!"


    Said, he a high-level Hinayana God King unexpectedly showed a little envious expression.


    "It''s very difficult to understand the power of time and space. Even if ordinary monks get the relevant skills, they can''t get started. I didn''t expect that your friend could cultivate it to such a level. It''s amazing. "


    "Hehe, Jiang Xiaoyou is a genius, and his friends are all extraordinary people."


    The strong man of the hammer also boasted.


    "But it''s very difficult to encounter the force of time and space. Even I don''t know what characteristics it has. It''s a pity."


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately laughed at this strong man''s words.


    What happened?


    Do you want to ask him for some information?


    Jiang Xiaobai laughs.


    "Ha ha, master. That''s easy to say. I''ll ask my friend later to see if he has anything to share. Then I''ll send one to each of you. "


    All these people worked very hard when they were fighting today.


    Especially, in order to save Jiang Xiaobai, Si kongzhen, the king of thunder and lightning, resisted an attack of the other party.


    So it''s absolutely right to give some gifts.


    Jiang Xiaobai is not that kind of stingy person.


    "Ha! Jiang Xiaoyou is so generous! Then we''ll owe you one! "


    The strong man who makes the hammer is not a cheap man.


    His words, equivalent to Jiang Xiaobai brought a great benefit.


    How about twenty high-level Hinayana kings?


    Let alone the eternal exile zone, it is also a good thing that everyone wants to put in the universe!


    "Ha ha! You are so polite. This is what the younger generation should do. "


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes brightened when he heard it.


    good heavens!


    This makes the hammer guy''s mind and the image of some extremely inconsistent.


    That''s enough!


    However, since they were helping him, Jiang Xiaobai was naturally happy to accept it and immediately gave a gift to the twenty Mahayana kings around him.


    "Haha, Jiang Xiaoyou, you''re welcome. We are naturally willing to get in touch with young heroes like you."


    "Ha ha, that is, Jiang Xiaoyou doesn''t have to be so polite. Maybe we old guys will have to rely on you in many years!"


    "Ha ha"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Xiaobai, such a top genius, is also a rare one among the universe.


    It''s not a loss business for these Hinayana kings to have a good relationship with him.


    Maybe even after many years, these people will really rely on Jiang Xiaobai.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall was warm and happy, and everyone chatted happily.


    "Xiaobai, let me give you some more tokens."


    The chief manager suddenly looks at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Your relatives and friends, the more important ones, should be sent to the immortal temple. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the killer organization may not abide by morality and not fight against them. "


    "All right."


    Jiang Xiaobai also has this idea, then nodded to agree to come down.

 Chapter 930

    At this point, even if Lin Wenwen''s affairs have come to an end for the time being.


    After chatting for a while, the Hinayana kings left the immortal temple one after another.


    Lin Wenwen and Xianjun of Wuling chose a palace as their residence.


    In the next period of time, they will practice here for a period of time.


    Because in a short time, the two of them are not suitable to appear in the eternal exile zone.


    Although the martial spirit hall is now abandoned, the top fighting power has not lost much.


    Although the king of martial spirit is not as good as the helpers he invited this time, he is also the king of martial spirit after all.


    Once the hand, not to mention Lin Wen gentle Wuling Immortal King, is Jiang Xiaobai alone also difficult to resist.


    So just let them stop here for a while, and when the storm in the eternal exile area is over, they can go back for a stroll from time to time.


    Jiang Xiaobai settled them down, chatted with the chief manager, and then went to visit the eternal God King to thank him.


    Then he left the immortal temple and returned to the eternal exile.


    This time, he will first visit his friends and send them the token of immortal temple.


    This is Jiang Xiaobai''s style of doing things.


    Before leaving immortal temple, Jiang Xiaobai had changed his breath and image with absolute mimicry.


    After all, Jiang Xiaobai has just done such an earth shaking event. He doesn''t think it will help him to return to the eternal exile area in his original image.


    It''s better to work quietly when it comes to transferring people''s hands. Don''t shoot in the field.


    Back in the eternal exile area, Jiang Xiaobai''s first stop is Jiang Cheng.


    Jiangcheng now seems to have become the base of hundreds of thousands of human beings around, with a huge population.


    Therefore, it is obviously impossible to move Jiang Cheng to the immortal temple as a whole.


    However, Jiangcheng now has the six gods of Aotian, which is relatively safe.


    Jiang Xiaobai had given the token to them before, so this time he went back to Jiang City, his purpose was not to send the token, but to upgrade Jiang city''s defense to a higher level.


    One is to better resist the demons, and the other is to prevent the dark world from coming to destroy.


    When Jiang Xiaobai arrived at Jiangcheng, he saw that the whole Jiangcheng had been heavily guarded.


    Teams of guards were patrolling around, and between the inner and outer walls there was a large army.


    When entering the city, the procedure of checking is quite strict.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai has already secretly informed Aotian that someone has come to pick him up at the gate of the city.


    Inside Jiang City, there are countless monks busy back and forth.


    Jiang Xiaobai walked all the way and found that there was a military camp almost every hundred miles.


    In these barracks, there are monks who come to practice in the form of the army, training mutual cooperation and tacit understanding.


    Jiang Xiaobai walked all the way and nodded to himself.


    This is a good way.


    Originally, these monks came from all over the world, they were all scattered.


    If you really want to fight with the demons or the dark world, it''s good not to be a deserter, let alone let them play a lot of fighting power.


    But after such a training according to the routine of the army, the situation will be different.


    Together, these monks can exert their original fighting power several times.


    I don''t know who came up with this idea, but Jiang Xiaobai didn''t think about it in this direction before.


    When he comes to the city Lord''s mansion, he sees the lone wolf God King and AO Tian. Jiang Xiaobai tells the process of what happened before, and everyone is amazed.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai does not have much time to chat with them now, so he starts to talk about the city defense.


    After this conversation, he realized that the idea of forming a military camp was actually put forward by AO Tian.


    This guy used to be in charge of training private soldiers for his master when he was in fairyland. Now he has directly moved out the set of things of fairyland soldiers.


    It''s just a slight adjustment according to the differences between these monks and immortals.


    After a try, it was found that the effect was not bad, so it was immediately implemented in the whole city.


    Originally, those friars were so lax that they didn''t want to live such a restrained life.


    However, when the six gods were here, they could not help but play their own personalities.


    If you don''t want to serve, you can just go out of town.


    Where do you like to go? Anyway, Jiangcheng doesn''t raise useless people!


    So one by one, these friars had to obediently "submit" and join each camp to start training.


    Originally, this was not too tense, but after Jiang Xiaobai came back, Aotian and others noticed the change of the situation, and immediately began to vigorously promote the progress of this matter.


    That''s why there was the scene Jiang Xiaobai saw when he just entered the city.


    "Good! I think it''s very good! "


    Jiang Xiaobai gave affirmation on the spot.


    "What should you do? I won''t take part in it blindly. I''m coming back this time to enhance the array of protecting the city, and then I''m going to send some tokens to some friends. "


    After listening to their words, Jiang Xiaobai nodded and said.


    Several God kings all nodded and didn''t ask much.


    They have already got the token of immortal temple. Naturally, they know what Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Since you''re going to find someone, it''s better to let King Shiling follow you."


    The lone wolf God King thought about it and said suddenly.


    "Didn''t you say there was a friend of the stone clan? Do you want to send him a token this time? "


    He continued.


    "Definitely."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    "It''s just the right time for King Shiling to go and see if he is a member of the same clan."


    Said the lone wolf God King.


    In fact, this is only one aspect. On the other hand, he is not sure about Jiang Xiaobai''s safety.


    "Ha ha, I have absolute mimicry. In fact, I don''t have to worry about safety."


    Jiang Xiaobai instantly understood his idea and said with a smile.


    But he nodded.


    "But it''s better for King Shiling to go with me. It''s time to go to the stone clan. Maybe they are all of the same race! "


    "Well, I''ve long wanted to go. It''s just that there''s something going on here all the time. This time, it''s a bit of your boy''s light. "


    The stone spirit king also nodded.


    Even if he leaves temporarily, there are still five gods in Jiang City, which is not a big problem.


    And he really wanted to see it all the time.


    This time, just by taking the opportunity to protect Jiang Xiaobai, we can take a turn in the past.


    "Good."


    Seeing that Shiling Wang agreed, Jiang Xiaobai would not say anything more.


    "Then I''d like to invite some elders to join me in the battle. I need your help."

 Chapter 931

    After Jiang Xiaobai left the immortal temple, he returned to Jiang city. He wanted to strengthen the city protection array of Jiang city again.


    After chatting with several gods, Jiang Xiaobai took them to the city wall.


    Jiang Xiaobai has roughly observed Jiang Cheng''s array before. Although he is also looking for experts to arrange it, there are still some flaws and imperfections.


    So this time, Jiang Xiaobai decided to "reprocess" the array with the help of these gods.


    According to his estimation, after this enhancement, the defense ability of Da Zhen should be almost doubled!


    Although it also has the function of his array ability, what''s more important is that there are six God King level masters around him.


    There are some array techniques that Jiang Xiaobai has mastered, but it is difficult to use only with his cultivation as support, or the success rate is very low.


    But with the help of these gods, it''s not the same. Jiang Xiaobai is sure to make those methods with low success rate a one-time success!


    People came to the inner side of the wall, waved back, and the array began!


    "These are the array flags I found in the immortal temple. The quality of these array flags is quite high. Although they are not as good as the terror array of the immortal temple itself, they are also quite good."


    Jiang Xiaobai first waved and released a pile of apricot yellow flags.


    There are altogether 7749 array flags, which are engraved with complicated golden patterns.


    These array flags, without being urged, radiate golden splendor all over the body. They flutter and flutter without wind. They really look amazing.


    Jiang Xiaobai reaches out his hand and pinches fajue to recite a mysterious mantra.


    I saw the 7749 array flags suddenly soared into the air and shot around.


    In the perception of the gods, these flags flew in all directions of the city wall, and then plunged into the top of the city.


    As soon as the flag landed, a layer of golden runes directly covered the sky above Jiang city.


    The terrible wave of the rune made even the gods feel palpitating.


    "Good! The first step is half done. "


    After setting up the array flag, Jiang Xiaobai clapped his hands.


    Then he took out a white jade dragon from the jade vase.


    The little dragon has no time, only a slap.


    But there was a terrible wave.


    "This is..."


    Seeing the little dragon, the six gods frowned.


    "It''s a dragon vein."


    As Jiang Xiaobai throws Bruce Lee on the ground, he continues to do so.


    "I also got it from the immortal temple. It''s a dragon vein sealed by the endless Emperor himself. Now I have been recognized as the Lord. I''m going to use it as an energy supply. "


    While doing this, Jiang Xiaobai explained to the public.


    "This dragon vein is very different from ordinary dragon veins. It is a" living "dragon vein. It can cultivate itself and absorb energy with the help of our array. At the same time, it will also supply energy to the array, which can be regarded as a complementary relationship. "


    In the meantime, Jiang Xiaobai has completely activated the dragon.


    The jade little dragon suddenly came to life, swaying around Jiang Xiaobai for three times, then plunged into the ground and disappeared.


    When the six gods saw that the dragon vein was really so miraculous, they could not help but marvel.


    "Well, I need your help next."


    After all this, Jiang Xiaobai took out seven sheathless swords from Yujing bottle.


    The seven swords are simple in appearance and simple in shape. They have almost no decoration except for the blade pattern of flowing water.


    However, the icy and murderous spirit from the sword made the six gods and kings have goose bumps.


    "What kind of magic treasure is this?"


    Ao Tian can''t help but ask.


    "These seven swords are a set. They were made by a great master who refined weapons and array."


    Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "These seven swords can be made into a sword array, which can cover the whole range of Jiang city."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai handed the seven swords to six people, and he also left one.


    "But this array is only based on my personal cultivation. It can''t be successfully arranged, so I need some help."


    "No problem. What should we do?"


    At the moment, the six God kings have already treated Jiang Cheng as their own home. Naturally, they will not refuse such a request.


    "It''s very simple. I have a formula and a decision here. Please remember it."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai recited the mantra and demonstrated it to six people.


    With his action, Jiang Xiaobai''s sword suddenly burst out of the murderous atmosphere.


    The murderous spirit seemed to condense into essence, so strong that the six gods could not believe it.


    "Good guy!"


    Ao Tian can''t help but speak again.


    "I''m afraid that the ghost under the sword will be able to count on me."


    "That''s not clear."


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head.


    "But it''s said that once the array is set up successfully, it can kill the top God King."


    But he added.


    "I''ll go!"?! So cruel? "


    This time, it really shocked the six gods.


    Can you kill the top God King?


    That is to say, they are not opponents at all in front of this sword array!


    It''s really a little scary!


    "Well, senior, please find these positions separately."


    After Jiang Xiaobai taught the formula, he began to assign tasks to the six people and let them rush to the six selected sites on the city wall.


    Of course, the six had no opinions, so they did it immediately.


    Waiting for them to stand well, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly gave a loud drink, and the voice spread all over Jiang city.


    "Get up!"


    "Boom!"


    Jiang Xiaobai and the six gods stood at the six corners and the center of the sword array.


    Then, under their control, seven simple swords with different shapes emerged from the void.


    The seven swords were suspended in the air, shining and dazzling.


    The seven long swords whirled slowly in the air. With the rotation of the seven long swords, the mysterious seal characters floated out of the sword and merged into the void.


    At this moment, the whole Jiang city changed its color, and a huge force fell from the sky, which made the whole Jiang City tremble violently.


    The seven swords were suspended in the air, with unparalleled power, as if to tear the sky.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill


    In the mid air suddenly rang out to kill the idea matchless strong hiss roar.


    In this instant, seven swords attacked at the same time and rushed to the distance.


    Seven long swords cut through the void, first rushed to the infinite distance, then quickly flew back, returned to the original position, disappeared.

 Chapter 932

    Jiang Xiaobai takes six gods to upgrade Jiang Cheng''s array.


    Seeing the seven swords disappear, Jiang Xiaobai''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    "In this way, the whole Jiang city will be shrouded by our seven robber sword array. Even if the existence of the God King realm is suddenly attacked, it is estimated that it will not be easy to get rid of."


    Hearing this, Aotian and the other six gods all nodded their heads in praise.


    "Yes! This sword array is really powerful¡°


    "With it, the safety of Jiangcheng is guaranteed. If anyone dares to attack Jiangcheng, he will be ready to eat and walk around!"


    When Jiang Xiaobai heard the words of the six gods, he felt a strong sense of achievement.


    "After the arrangement of the sword array, there is still a very powerful ability."


    Jiang Xiaobai said again.


    "It''s this sword array that can directly trigger Tianjie to attack the enemy, and Tianjie has one characteristic, that is, it is stronger when it is strong, and the stronger the person who passes through it, the greater the power of Tianjie. So... Ha ha. "


    In fact, the most terrible ability of this sword array is to trigger natural disasters.


    The reason why this sword array is called Qijie sword array is mainly due to this ability.


    Each of the seven swords can trigger a thunderbolt. The stronger it gets, the stronger it gets.


    Seven thunder robbed past, all don''t need to wait for seven swords to attack actively, estimate the other side already took off a skin.


    "Ha ha! Excellent! In this way, Jiang Cheng will be even more foolproof! "


    The lone wolf God King spoke in praise.


    "Yes, I''m more at ease in that case."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and said.


    "The dark world invited a group of high-level Hinayana kings this time, but with their financial resources, I don''t think they can do it again."


    He said to the six gods.


    "But in addition to the first-class masters in all fields, ordinary gods and even ordinary Hinayana gods can still be found in the dark world. So if you meet someone you can''t resist, just use the token to escape to the immortal temple. It''s absolutely safe there. Even Mahayana is hard to break it. "


    Jiang Xiaobai said to six people.


    "You don''t need to remind us of this. Naturally, we are all very clear. You can rest assured that Jiang Cheng will be handed over to us."


    "All right."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    "In that case, it''s up to you. Time is pressing. I have to hurry to get on the road. There are some people I don''t know where they are now. I have to look for them. "


    With that, he turned and looked at Shiling king.


    "With me, master?"


    The stone spirit king nodded.


    "Yes."


    "Good! Let''s start now, the first stop, stone clan! "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and said goodbye to several people. Then he took Shiling king to the direction of the stone clan.


    ............


    The stone clan is located in a very remote mountain range in the eternal exile area. There are two intersecting spiritual veins under the mountain range, so the aura is very strong.


    It is precisely because of this that a race like the stone race was born.


    There are many rocks in the mountains, among which the people of the stone clan were born.


    They are a natural race, with a very small number, but each of them is a gifted child.


    There are many caves in the mountains, and these caves are the homes of the stone people.


    At this time, the stone clan head of the cave.


    Shi Hao, the head of the Shi clan, sits beside Shi Tian, the leader of the clan, and stares at Shi Tian with a gloomy face.


    Shi Tian is helpless.


    "Jiang Xiaobai is making so much noise again. You''d better hide. Watch out for the killers of the dark world


    Shi Hao looks at Shi Tian with a heavy tone.


    "Harm! I didn''t expect that brother Jiang could be so upset, and the key is that people can not only be upset, but also live a good life... It''s very tough... "


    There was no anger or jealousy in Shi Tian''s tone. On the contrary, it seemed that he was very happy.


    "Ah... You boy, at this time, don''t think about other people''s affairs. First think about what you should do next!"


    Shi Hao looks like he hates iron but not steel.


    "You used to have the highest talent among the younger generation. As a result, you idled around all day and didn''t practice well. Otherwise, would your achievement be lower than that of Jiang Xiaobai?"


    He couldn''t help but scold Shitian again.


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing the patriarch''s admonition, Shi Tian Han smiles and reaches out his hand to scratch the back of his head. He neither refutes nor admits his mistake. He looks like a hob meat.


    "You little stone boy!"


    Seeing that Shi Tian was like this again, Shi Hao felt powerless.


    Shitian likes to play around all day, but he doesn''t practice well.


    I''ve said it more than one million times. When you say it, people will listen honestly and do what they should do.


    Are you angry?


    Just as he was about to say a few more words, the stone people who were in charge of guarding outside stood at the door and yelled: "newspaper --!"


    Shi Hao frowned. He had just told him not to disturb him and teach his children if there was nothing important at the moment. As a result, the whole situation came to an end.


    "What''s the matter? Say


    "Chief Bao, there are two people outside the door who ask to see the chief and Shitian. He claims to be Shitian''s friend and his name is Jiang Xiaobai!"


    "Ah?"


    Originally, Shi Hao had an impatient look on his face, but when he heard Jiang Xiaobai''s three words, he suddenly changed his face.


    It''s true that Cao Cao is coming!


    Shi Hao and Shi Tian look at each other, and they stand up together and go to the door.


    "Ha! Brother Jiang came to play with me


    Stone day a face of jubilation, Shi Hao is full of black lines.


    "Shut up! At this point, I''m afraid there''s no good thing! Let''s go out and have a look. "


    Then he walked out of his cave and led Shitian to the entrance of the territory.


    ............


    Jiang Xiaobai and the king of stone spirit arrived at the territory of the stone clan in a few days.


    However, at the moment, the stone clan seems to be heavily guarded.


    Not only are there various patrols, big and small, all over the territory, but also the interrogation of strangers is quite strict.


    Jiang Xiaobai originally came to see his friends, so he would not make trouble.


    He cooperated with the patrol team to answer many questions, and then waited at the entrance of the territory according to the arrangement of others, waiting for the announcement.


    He didn''t care, but he was worried that King Shiling couldn''t save face.


    But fortunately, although the king of stone spirit is the king of God, he doesn''t seem to care about these things.


    He did not say more than a word, but also followed Jiang Xiaobai and waited obediently.


    After waiting for a while, they heard the sound of running.


    "Brother Jiang --!"

 Chapter 933

    Jiang Xiaobai and Shiling king didn''t wait long outside the territory of the stone people, but there was news inside.


    "Brother Jiang --!"


    A hearty laughter came out from inside. Soon, Jiang Xiaobai and Shi Lingwang saw Shi Tian running out in a hurry, with a bright smile on his face.


    "Ha ha, brother Jiang, you are here! It is said that you have fallen everywhere. I don''t believe it! I said you''re a very lucky guy. You can''t die if anyone dies. I''m looking forward to you today. Ha ha ha ha ha, I''m so happy¡°


    Stone day looking at Jiang Xiaobai, a face of excitement, face with a bright smile, like a child.


    When he saw Jiang Xiaobai, he was just like an old friend he had not seen for many years. He was very enthusiastic.


    "Ha ha, yes, I didn''t expect to see you again so soon. You are still like this. You haven''t changed at all!"


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles and reaches out his hand to fight with Shi Tian.


    At this time, Shi Hao, the head of the Shi clan, also came to them.


    "Hello, Jiang Xiaoyou


    Although Jiang Xiaobai has brought a certain degree of crisis to Shi Tian and Shi Zu, Shi Hao still shows his enthusiasm.


    "Tianer tells me about you all the time, which makes my ears curl up. But today I saw that it really deserves its reputation. A hero is a young man


    He held out his hand and shook it with Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Hello, patriarch. It''s not easy for you to hear cocoons. It seems that Shitian''s mouth is still powerful! "


    Jiang Xiaobai can''t help but make a little joke.


    "Ha ha ha! Jiang Xiaoyou is very humorous


    Shi Hao didn''t like it either. He laughed.


    Then, he turned and looked at the stone spirit king.


    "This Taoist friend... Is a little strange. It seems that Taoist friend should be of the same race with us. I don''t know what to call him?"


    Shi Hao felt a similar breath from the king of stone spirit, and he knew that he was absolutely a master.


    But he thought for a long time, but he could not remember that he had heard of such a master from anywhere.


    "In the lower Shiling king, the origin is complex, and I can''t explain it clearly for a while and a half."


    Shi Ling Dynasty arched his hand with Shi Hao, and his tone was indifferent.


    "Ah..."! Ha ha, I''m reckless! Ha ha ha


    As soon as Shi Hao heard it, he knew that it would be inconvenient to disclose it to others.


    "Ha ha, let''s not stand here. It''s not our way of hospitality. Come on, let''s go in and talk¡°


    Shi Hao takes a step back and reaches for an invitation.


    "Yes, brother Jiang, let''s go in and say it!"


    Shi Tian also said.


    "OK, clan leader, brother Shitian, please!"


    Jiang Xiaobai smile, also made a please action.


    Several people walked inside side by side and soon came to a hall in the cave.


    Several people sit down according to the rules of the host and guest. As soon as they sit down, Shi Tian can''t wait to ask Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Brother Jiang, what have you done since we parted? How did you make such a big noise in the end? "


    "Harm! Don''t mention it


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Some things, in fact, he does not want to toss all over the world, but under the situation, many things have little choice.


    Seeing that Shi Tian and Shi Hao, the head of the Shi clan, are both curious, Jiang Xiaobai simply tells them the important part of what happened after they separated from Shi Tian.


    "Wow! I would have followed you if I had known! "


    After listening to Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Shi Tian''s eyes suddenly glowed, showing an envious expression.


    "Well! If you follow Jiang Xiaoyou, you can only make trouble for others! "


    However, Shi Tian''s welcome make complaints about Shi Hao''s official Tucao.


    "If you can have one tenth of Jiang Xiaoyou''s hard work, you won''t be able to achieve this level of cultivation!"


    Shi Hao really does not miss any chance to educate Shi Tian.


    "Ha ha."


    However, Shi Tian still just scratched the back of his head and said nothing.


    Seeing his appearance, Shi Hao could only shake his head helplessly.


    "Chief Shi Hao, is this the birthplace of aristocracy?"


    And at this time, the stone spirit king suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Yes, the birthplace of our nation is here."


    Shi Hao''s tone sincerely replied that he probably guessed the intention of Shi Ling Wang''s question.


    "Well, that''s not my family."


    "Is Taoist friend the cultivation of God King?"


    Shi Hao hesitated for a moment, and suddenly asked about the cultivation of Shi Ling king.


    "Not bad."


    The stone spirit king nodded.


    "Well, depending on the cultivation of Taoist friends, they should come from a land of geomantic omen."


    Shi Hao said with a smile.


    "Although the aura of this area of our family is not bad, there is still a lack of time for the birth of such a powerful master as Daoyou."


    Shi Hao, the head of the stone clan, is also a God King, but his cultivation is much lower than that of the stone spirit king. He should have just stepped into the realm of God King.


    "Hehe, Daoyou are also the king of gods. Don''t be so polite."


    Shi Ling Wang said with a smile.


    "Are you looking for your own group?"


    Shi Hao asked.


    "Not bad."


    The stone spirit king replies.


    "Well, I will help Daoyou pay attention to this information. But as far as I know, I''m the only stone tribe in the eternal exile area, so I think the origin of Daoyou is likely to go to Outland. "


    Shi Hao said.


    "Well, thank you, clan leader Shi."


    After discovering that the stone clan where Shi Hao and Shi Tian lived seemed to have nothing to do with himself, Shi Ling Wang became very calm.


    Shi Hao also saw that his mood seemed to be a little low, so he turned to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, I don''t know what happened to my family this time?"


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at Shi Tian with a smile.


    "It''s like this. I got the pattern of wisdom by chance. At the beginning, brother Shitian was also present, so I''ll get better with brother Shitian. I want to help the "Prince" of the nobility develop his wisdom successfully. This is not just from some miscellaneous things out of the body, immediately rushed to


    "Oh?"


    When Shi Hao heard this, his face suddenly showed a happy expression.


    Shi Tian had reported this matter to him before when he came back.


    But he didn''t care much about it at that time. After all, no one knows how much Jiang Xiaobai has mastered.


    It''s even more uncertain whether they can help the "Prince" of the stone clan successfully develop their wisdom.


    But Shi Hao himself didn''t hold much hope for it.


    For the sake of the prince, the stone people have already spent countless thoughts, and almost used all kinds of imaginable and unexpected methods, but they still did not let the "Prince" get rid of the stone.


    But now that Jiang Xiaobai comes to help, Shi Hao is very happy.


    After all, no matter how small the possibility is, it is possible.


    If it''s really successful, the stone people will be very lucky.

 Chapter 934

    It''s said that Jiang Xiaobai is going to try to help the crown prince of the stone clan inspire his wisdom. Shi Hao, the head of the stone clan, is very happy.


    "In that case, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go now."


    Seeing that he nodded and agreed, Jiang Xiaobai said immediately.


    This time he came, one is to send a token to Shitian, and the other is to fulfill his original promise to Shitian.


    After things here are over, he still has a lot of people to see, so naturally the faster the better.


    "Good!"


    Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai agreed, Shi Hao naturally had no opinion and said directly.


    "Good! In that case, let''s go now¡°


    "Well."


    The four soon got up, left the cave and headed for the deeper part of the mountain.


    After walking thousands of miles, they went deep into the deepest part of the mountains.


    Here, there is a stone temple.


    The temple is all made of local materials, made of stone from which stone man was born.


    Once a stone man is born, the rest of it will no longer have divinity.


    But they still have some magical features, such as they are like the spirit gathering array, which can attract energy.


    Therefore, this kind of stone is extremely valuable. It is often a big piece of stone that can be exchanged for a good magic weapon.


    The temple covers an area of ten li. I don''t know how many stones are used. It''s worth a lot.


    In front of the temple, there are hundreds of stone people guarding the temple. Each of them has an amazing momentum. They are wearing black clothes and holding one big black sword after another. They are full of murderous spirit.


    One by one, their eyes are firm and majestic. Obviously, their strength is also very strong.


    These stone people are the elites of the stone clan, and the worst of them are the eight level true gods.


    And the strongest ones have even reached the level of the nine robbers.


    They are all elite selected from the stone people, who are specially responsible for guarding the temple.


    Their duty is to prevent the invasion of foreign enemies.


    "What a great strength."


    Looking at the front of the formation, Jiang Xiaobai can''t help but praise.


    The strength of this Terran is far beyond his expectation.


    Originally, Jiang Xiaobai thought that the birth of stone people was difficult and needed favorable time and location. I''m afraid there were not many people.


    Even if the strength is generally stronger than that of the monks of the same rank, the overall strength will not be too strong due to the limitation of the total population.


    However, just seeing the elite guarding the temple, Jiang Xiaobai knew that his inference was totally wrong.


    In this way, even if the stone people can''t compare with the top big religions, they have to be in the first class.


    "Ha ha, Xiao you praised me. It''s difficult for the new generation of our stone people to be born, but their life span is long. I don''t know how long it took to accumulate strength. "


    Shi Tian often praises Jiang Xiaobai in front of Shi Hao, so Shi Hao doesn''t regard him as an outsider, so he doesn''t hide some words.


    "Ha ha, chief Shi is modest. In my opinion, the strength of the stone clan must be at least the first-class force in the eternal exile area. "


    Jiang Xiaobai once again praised.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a first-class one. It''s far from the top forces."


    However, Shi Hao is also a real person.


    This sentence immediately made Jiang Xiaobai feel that he was unable to speak.


    "Ha! The patriarch is too modest


    He was stunned for a moment and had to boast again.


    "Is the prince of nobility in the temple?"


    Then he immediately changed the subject.


    "Right."


    Shi Hao nodded.


    At this moment, they have come to the front door of the temple.


    When the elite of the guards see that the patriarch is bringing people in person, they will not come up for questioning.


    Shi Hao leads Jiang Xiaobai and the three go in directly.


    Along the way, Jiang Xiaobai kept observing the temple carefully.


    It seems that the construction of this temple is a bit random, basically it''s just a huge room made of stones of various shapes stacked together.


    However, after these stones are piled together, they seem to form a natural array.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt it carefully and found that the temple had at least two main functions.


    The first is to absorb energy. The Reiki density inside the temple is at least twice as high as that outside.


    The second is to isolate all external energy fluctuations.


    After entering the temple, it''s like entering a house with excellent sound insulation. It''s completely quiet in an instant.


    "It''s a good place."


    He couldn''t resist another boast.


    "Ha ha, this is the only thing that can be regarded as a good thing for our stone clan."


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s praise, Shi Hao seems very happy, but he is still modest.


    "Is that the prince?"


    However, Jiang Xiaobai knew that this guy was not a good talker, so he didn''t answer him at all. Instead, he looked at a big stone of how high a person was in the center of the temple and asked.


    "Yes, this is the prince."


    Shi Hao nodded.


    "Patriarch, I''m a little bit curious, but I don''t know if this problem is a taboo of the nobility. If you offend me, please don''t blame me."


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and decided to solve a puzzle that always existed in his heart.


    "Hehe, it''s OK, you ask."


    Shi Hao is very generous.


    "Well, noble people are different from ordinary people, and they are all born. What is the basis of the name" Prince "


    Jiang Xiaobai has always had great doubts about this question, and now he finally asked.


    "Ha ha, so that''s the question?"


    On hearing this, Shi Hao immediately began to laugh.


    "In fact, the problem is very simple. The name" Prince "is nothing more than a name. It has nothing to do with identity. It is not like a prince in a mortal country who is someone''s successor."


    He explained with a smile.


    "The prince of our family is just a kind of honorific title for the gifted. Shitian is also the prince, just a little too lazy."


    Then he turned his head and glared at Shi Tian.


    And Shi Tian began to scratch the back of his head again.


    "Ha ha, I see."


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly laughed.


    It turned out that this was the case, which made him ponder for a long time.


    "But then again, this stone is really different."


    At this moment, they have come to the center of the temple, standing two or three feet in front of the stone.


    "That''s natural. This sacred stone can be said to be a rare occurrence in ten thousand years. Basically, all the charm of our territory is concentrated on this sacred stone. That''s why he was born."


    Shi Hao nodded, looking very proud.

 Chapter 935

    "I see."


    After hearing Shi Hao''s words, Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    "In that case, let''s go straight ahead. If I can really make this God fetus successfully develop wisdom, it''s also my merit. "


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t talk nonsense either, and is ready to directly start to show his wisdom.


    "Is Jiang Xiaoyou''s mental pattern complete?"


    However, Shi Hao seems a little uneasy.


    "Not quite."


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head.


    "Oh? If it doesn''t succeed, will it leave any sequelae? "


    On hearing this, Shi Hao immediately frowned.


    "I don''t think so, but the noble prince''s divine fetus is really different, so I can''t guarantee that there will never be any problems."


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and said realistically.


    "Alas..."


    Shi Hao sighed.


    There is no way to do this. If there were any other way, he would have used it.


    "In this case, please trouble Jiang Xiaoyou. Please try your best to ensure the safety of Shentai."


    He told a, and then back a few steps, and Jiang Xiaobai opened a certain distance.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and stretched out his right hand.


    The right hand is claw shaped, with five fingers together, and then slowly opens.


    The next moment, nine golden runes flew out of his palm and suspended around his body.


    The rune became bigger and bigger, and finally it was more than ten meters high.


    "What is this?"


    "What a strange energy wave."


    "Is it the legendary wisdom pattern?"


    Seeing this scene, Shi Tian and Shi Hao both showed their curiosity.


    Although Shi Tian knew that Jiang Xiaobai had mastered some of the spiritual patterns, he had never seen him perform them, so this was the first time.


    This time, Jiang Xiaobai used a magical tattoo, which was different from the previous methods.


    This time, he did it with all his strength. In fact, he was a little afraid of the unforeseen sequelae if he did not succeed.


    So Jiang Xiaobai decided to try his best to succeed once.


    Driven by Jiang Xiaobai, the nine huge runes began to revolve around the stone.


    As their rotation speed continues to accelerate, the huge God stone began to emit wisps of visible light to the naked eye.


    With the increase of light, they can clearly feel that in this piece of heaven and earth, those auras seem to begin to gather towards the huge God stone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shi Tian asks curiously, but no one answers him.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t care to talk at the moment, while others, like him, didn''t know what had happened.


    "Hum!"


    Soon after, accompanied by a low roar, the whole stone suddenly lit up a bright blue light.


    At this moment, a terrible energy storm raged in the temple.


    "Can''t something go wrong?"


    Seeing this scene, Shi Tian was shocked.


    However, there is still no one to answer him, on the contrary, Shi Hao also made a "no sound" action towards him.


    Shi Hao, like him, is nervous.


    However, the patriarch''s experience tells him that he should not disturb Jiang Xiaobai.


    As for Shiling king, he was indifferent and indifferent.


    After the outbreak of the energy tide, the nine runes turned faster and faster, and gradually became a whole piece, just like a golden wall was built around the sacred stone.


    Gradually, with the rotation, the nine runes slowly merged into the stone.


    A wonderful power diffused from the divine stone, which immediately shrouded Jiang Xiaobai''s body, making his temperament suddenly changed.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s breath at the moment seems to have been connected with the stone, it looks very magical.


    Seeing this, Shi Hao''s face suddenly changed.


    In fact, we can''t blame him. The scene looks too similar to the winning.


    However, at this time, a divine idea suddenly filled the stone.


    "Prince!"


    At this time, Shi Hao finally couldn''t help saying two words.


    The idea was peaceful. It didn''t feel like it was being taken away. On the contrary, it showed an incomparable closeness to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Feeling all this, Shi Hao finally put down his heart.


    It seems that the prince in the God stone has begun to awaken and transform.


    It seems that Jiang Xiaobai succeeded!


    However, this process does not seem to be able to end in a short time, Shi Hao and others can only wait patiently here.


    But at this moment, Jiang Xiaobai has already sat cross legged in front of the divine stone. It seems that he has entered the cultivation state.


    Fortunately, the spirit of the stone is full of air, and the prince''s idea is constantly becoming stronger and more flexible, which makes Shi Hao and Shi Tian wait patiently in the same place.


    Jiang Xiaobai actually entered the cultivation state.


    He found that the energy emitted by the sacred stone was a kind of incomparably pure energy.


    It doesn''t have any features or attributes at all.


    Even his special constitution can absorb and cultivate without obstacles.


    Originally, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t want to use the energy, but the prince''s idea suddenly sent a message to him that he didn''t need the energy himself, and if it dissipated, it would be completely wasted.


    Jiang Xiaobai was very happy.


    Good guy, this is really hello. Hello, me, everyone.


    Come on, since you can''t use it, I''m not welcome.


    In fact, even if the process of enlightenment is over here, the rest of the time needs to wait for the prince to wake up, and there is no need for Jiang Xiaobai to do anything else.


    But now that he could practice, he would just sit cross legged and start without saying a word!


    In any case, the presence of all experts, even if it is standing for ten or eight years will not feel tired.


    In this way, time passed bit by bit.


    The prince''s mind and breath became stronger and stronger.


    Several people present were extremely patient and waited in silence for seven days.


    Seven days later, a burst of brilliance suddenly erupted again on the sacred stone.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt all this and immediately stopped practicing.


    Because he knew that the prince would be born soon!


    Sure enough, just after he stepped back, the light on the stone became more dazzling.


    "Click!"


    A slight sound of fragmentation suddenly came out and was keenly captured by several people present.


    "Here it is


    Jiang Xiaobai said in a low voice and looked at xiangshen stone carefully.


    Between God stone suddenly appeared a crack..


    The crack continued to spread downward until it penetrated the whole stone.


    "Click!"


    Then there was more.


    Countless cracks suddenly appeared on the surface of the stone.

 Chapter 936

    Jiang Xiaobai helps the crown prince of the stone family to enlighten the spirit. It seems that there are cracks on the success stone. It seems that the crown prince is about to be born!


    "Step back, everyone."


    Seeing the appearance of Shenshi, Jiang Xiaobai retreated and said.


    He was not afraid of Shi Hao''s injury. He was afraid that they were too close to each other and would have an impact on the prince.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a thunder like sound suddenly exploded in the temple.


    Then, a huge fireball burst out of the stone.


    The diameter of the fireball is ten feet. It is red and looks very dazzling.


    The fireball fell on the ground and the floor burned instantly.


    A hot energy swept around.


    The temperature of the fireball was so high that even the air was distorted by the burning.


    "This..."


    When Shi Hao and Shi Tian saw this scene, they immediately widened their eyes.


    Is there something wrong?


    "Calm down."


    Jiang Xiaobai is incomparably indifferent, mouth advised.


    He had already felt it carefully when he was practicing just now. Although the stone prince came from a divine stone without any attributes, he was really a guy with fire attributes.


    In fact, his heart is also very curious, I really don''t know how these stone people''s attributes come out.


    The flames kept burning. Although the temple of the stone people was built with God stone, the ground was not.


    The power of the flame was so strong that it burned a huge pit thousands of feet deep on the ground.


    Jiang Xiaobai secretly compared and found that the power of the flame was not much weaker than the current Wuji immortal fire, almost reaching the level of level 8 immortal fire.


    fierce!


    This is a stone man who just opened his mind and came out of the stone body. He already has such power.


    If it takes time, it is estimated that there will be another Qin like figure in the eternal exile area.


    However, the prince of the stone clan seems to be very close to Jiang Xiaobai, and constantly releases a wave of good intentions to him.


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles.


    Good guy, he''s still a good boy who knows his kindness.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought and sat cross legged again.


    Soon, the breath of the stone Prince strengthened again, this time the breath fluctuation was about five times stronger than before.


    Shi Tian''s pupil suddenly shrinks to the size of a needle tip.


    "Has this little guy reached this level?"


    There was a touch of shock in his tone.


    This stone Terran prince at the moment shows the breath has reached the level of the real God!


    Such a degree, in the eternal exile area, can be called evil, even Jiang Xiaobai is inferior.


    "He''s really a gifted guy."


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help praising.


    "Yes, it''s really strong enough. It''s already in the realm of true God. If you practice for a few more years, won''t it surpass me?"


    Shi Tian said in a fuss.


    He is just the cultivation of the true God at the fifth level now. Looking at the situation of the prince, maybe he is right. It won''t be long before his cultivation will surpass Shitian.


    "Ha ha, don''t you work hard? At that time, I will be surpassed by my little brother, but I want to let others see jokes. "


    Jiang Xiaobai laughed to stimulate him.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll see it then."


    Stone day was Jiang Xiaobai a, and began to scratch the back of his head.


    Seeing his appearance, Jiang Xiaobai shook his head speechless.


    This guy, when he met him in the lost world, didn''t really see this kind of character.


    After two jokes, they turned their attention back to the prince.


    At this time, the fire on the prince has gradually become smaller.


    His figure could be seen faintly from the red flame.


    He was standing there with arms around his chest, and his body was full of fiery breath, just like a god of fire in the dust, majestic and sacred.


    The crown prince''s body still looks like stone, but different from Shitian, the crown prince''s appearance at this time seems to be made of molten magma, his whole body is red to shiny, and the surface tissue is still flowing.


    As the flame gradually subsided, the prince''s skin gradually darkened.


    Finally, after a whole day, the flame on the crown prince''s body was taken back by him.


    At the moment, he looks like a statue carved from black basalt.


    Seeing his appearance, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help frowning.


    Good guy, how can this become a Kunlun slave.


    However, as soon as his idea rose, the prince suddenly opened his closed eyes.


    His eyes were actually golden, shining brightly.


    At the same time, his skin color suddenly changed from black to white.


    Ah, this


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes widened in surprise.


    How can you play like this?


    When the prince''s changes were all completed, his breath completely stabilized.


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai and others can clearly feel his ultimate Cultivation - the fourth level of the true God!


    Terrible!


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but vomit his tongue in his heart.


    It''s like a newborn baby has reached the fourth level of the true God!


    He has been practicing for so many years and has gone through a lot of hardships. At the moment, his cultivation is only the third level of the true God.


    Look at other people, just born, it''s really God level Four!


    It''s amazing!


    It''s really irritating


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head helplessly.


    "Brother Jiang!"


    At this time, the prince suddenly walked up to Jiang Xiaobai and made a 90 degree bow to him.


    "Thank you brother Jiang Qiling, I will never forget it!"


    The prince said loudly to Jiang Xiaobai.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai saw this posture, he quickly flashed to one side and let him pass the ceremony.


    "Oh, don''t be so polite. You have to thank Shi Tian for this."


    Then he reached out and pointed to the stone sky standing on one side, looking at the scene in surprise.


    "He asked me to come at the beginning, so he was the greatest hero."


    Jiang Xiaobai said, and saw the prince immediately turned away and bowed deeply to Shitian.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    "Ah?! Hey, hey, you''re welcome. It''s all a family. Don''t do that. "


    This guy was immediately in a hurry by the prince, and quickly went to help him up.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Do you have any abnormal feelings?"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s use of his mental and divine lines is also somewhat bottomless.


    After all, it was the first time that he inspired the divine fetus of the prince, so he was afraid of where he didn''t do well and what sequelae he left behind.

 Chapter 937

    Finally, with the help of Jiang Xiaobai, the crown prince of the stone family successfully opened his mind.


    Jiang Xiaobai is afraid that because of the incompleteness of his mental and divine lines, he may leave some unforeseen sequelae.


    So the first time to ask the state of the stone prince.


    "No, I think I''m fine."


    The prince of the stone clan shook his head as he reached out and clapped his chest.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded after hearing the speech, and a touch of comfort appeared on his face.


    "Well, you can have a good feeling these days. I''ll stay in the stone clan for one day. If everything goes as usual, I''ll leave and do my own business."


    Jiang Xiaobai said to the stone prince with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    When the prince of the stone family heard this, he was disappointed and surprised.


    "Just one day? So fast? "


    Seeing his expression, Jiang Xiaobai laughed happily.


    "Ha ha, I know what you mean. But I happen to have an urgent matter to do recently. If it wasn''t for the sake of observing whether your situation is stable, I would have to leave now. "


    "This..."


    The prince of the stone clan immediately showed a hesitant expression.


    "What? What do you have in mind? Just say it. "


    At this time, Shi Hao spoke.


    He is the head of the stone clan, and his words are easy to use.


    "Can I go to work with brother Jiang?"


    "Ah, this..."


    Shi Hao immediately hesitated.


    He understood the prince''s mind very well. Jiang Xiaobai opened his mind, which was almost half of his father''s.


    So it''s very normal for him to have this kind of emotion.


    However, as soon as the crown prince of the stone clan got out of the stone fetus, it''s not a good idea to go out now.


    Although his strength has been very strong, but it is almost a piece of paper.


    And Jiang Xiaobai is now in crisis, Shi Hao is absolutely not willing to let him go with Jiang Xiaobai to take risks.


    "Ha ha, forget it. You''d better be honest with the stone people. "


    Jiang Xiaobai saw Shi Hao''s hesitation and naturally guessed his mind.


    Shi Hao certainly didn''t want the stone family, a rare genius, to play with him.


    So he just became a good man and directly refused the stone prince.


    "Your strength is not weak now, but it''s still dangerous to follow me out. In this way, you can come to me if you can get through the real disaster. Chief Shi, what do you think? "


    Jiang Xiaobai offered a condition to the crown prince of the Shi family, but in the end he asked Shi Hao.


    In fact, this is also for Shi Hao. If the supreme genius like the crown prince of the stone family really survived the real disaster, his strength would have already surpassed that of his peers. I don''t know how much.


    It''s not a big problem to go out for a walk at that time.


    "I think that''s a good suggestion."


    On hearing this, Shi Hao nodded with a smile.


    My impression of Jiang Xiaobai is better.


    Before he heard many rumors about "Jiang Xiaoxie" outside, he thought he was a ruthless, crafty and unforgivable person.


    But after I saw you today, I realized how ridiculous the rumors outside are.


    This is clearly a four good youth who respects the old and loves the young, abides by the law, has a sincere attitude and is willing to pay!


    What is Jiang Xiaolian?


    It must be all fake!


    It''s all deceitful!


    "But..."


    However, the crown prince of the stone family was unwilling.


    He hesitated for a moment, then suddenly said:


    "But my accomplishments are higher than brother Jiang. I can help you."


    Indeed, if we only look at cultivation, he is indeed one whole step higher than Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai is now the third peak of the true God, while the stone Prince is the fourth peak of the true God.


    "Ha ha, do you think so? Then you can look at it now? "


    Jiang Xiaobai laughed and burst out his own momentum and prestige.


    The greedy wolf armour suddenly appeared, and a gray flame rose on its surface. The high temperature directly melted the ground into a big pit, which was even more terrifying than the damage caused by the stone Prince just now.


    The front of heaven and earth has also come out of its sheath, suspended on the top of Jiang Xiaobai''s head, and released sword light to protect his whole body.


    Jiang Xiaobai in order to persuade the prince of the stone family, directly put forward his strongest state.


    A violent wave suddenly filled the whole stone temple.


    The terrible temperature of Wuji immortal fire even forced the prince of the stone clan, a guy with fire attribute, to step back three steps.


    As for Shitian, not to mention, he had long been far away and didn''t want to be near at all.


    That is to say, Shi Hao and Shi Ling Wang can still stand in the same place and look at him calmly.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s breath and prestige are constantly increasing.


    True God level five, true God level seven, true God level nine!


    One true God, three true gods, five true gods!


    It was not until he reached the peak of the five robberies that he finally stabilized.


    And now the ground in the temple is a mess!


    "How''s it going? Still weaker than you? "


    Jiang Xiaobai laughs and asks the stunned Prince of the stone family.


    "So strong!"


    The stone Prince swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with wide eyes.


    "Ha ha, that''s what I do. It''s very likely that I will encounter danger when I go out to work. My enemies are very strong, even the Hinayana king. You can''t help me now. "


    Jiang Xiaobai saw that he was convinced, and he began to comfort him.


    "But you are also a genius, so you should be able to help me after the real disaster. It''s not too late for you to come back then. There''s no need to be in a hurry. We are all monks and we still have a long life. "


    He gave a laugh of advice.


    "Er... Well. I will practice hard and try to get rid of the robbery as soon as possible! "


    The prince of the stone clan tilted his head and thought about it, and finally agreed.


    Shi Hao was relieved to see this scene.


    If the stone Prince insists on going with Jiang Xiaobai, he may have to be a bodyguard for free.


    "Ha ha, that''s good."


    Seeing that the stone Prince agreed, Jiang Xiaobai nodded with a smile.


    Then, he suddenly remembered a question.


    "By the way, do you have your own name now?"


    The prince of the stone clan frowned, shook his head and replied, "not yet. Why don''t brother Jiang give me one?"


    "Ah? Isn''t that right? "


    On hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai immediately shook his head when he was asked to come as a foreigner.


    "Ha ha! There''s nothing inappropriate. Jiang Xiaoyou, you have enlightened his wisdom. I think it''s very appropriate for you to name him! "


    But Shi Hao suddenly said with a smile.


    "Ah, this..."


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately hesitated.

 Chapter 938

    "Why don''t I try? If it doesn''t sound good, let''s think about it again. "


    He thought about it and thought that he could try it.


    "Er... It''s said in ancient times that there was an emperor in the demon clan, who had the surname of Donghuang and Taiyi."


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and said suddenly.


    "Since the stone clan is also a branch of the ancient demon clan, it''s better to call it the Eastern Emperor. I hope that in the future you will become the overlord of the demon clan just like the Eastern Emperor in the ancient legend. "


    With that, he looked at Shi Hao, the head of the Shi clan.


    "Clan leader Shi, is such a name a little too arrogant?"


    After all, it''s to name the prince of the stone clan, so it''s better to ask the clan leader''s opinion.


    "Ha ha, I think it''s very good! It''s not arrogant at all


    Shi Hao laughed and shook his head.


    "In that case, you will be called the Eastern Emperor in the future."


    Then he turned and looked at the prince of the stone family.


    "My expectation for you is the same as Jiang Xiaoyou. I hope you can become the emperor of all demon clans in the future!"


    Then he reached out and patted the stone prince on the shoulder.


    "Good! Then I will be the Eastern Emperor


    In fact, the prince of the stone family was very satisfied with the name and nodded with a smile.


    "Patriarch, brother Jiang, don''t worry, I will work hard."


    "Good!"


    "Ha ha, in that case, let''s change places? This temple has already been tossed like this. Does clan leader Shi need someone to take care of it? "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and looked at the mess inside the temple.


    There are two huge pits on the ground, and the pit wall has become a dark crystalline state.


    These two pits are the masterpieces of the Eastern Emperor and Jiang Xiaobai respectively.


    "Yes, I really need to take care of it."


    Shi Hao nodded.


    "Let''s go back to my place. I have a bottle of 3000 year old wine. Why don''t we celebrate it?"


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned when he heard this.


    "Do you stone people also need food?"


    "Ha


    Shi Hao smiles and winks at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "I don''t need it, but the stone people also have a sense of taste. So... You know. "


    "Ha ha! Chief Shi is really a man of love. "


    "Come on, come on, come on, drink with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    So they left the stone temple and went back to Shi Hao''s residence.


    In this way, with the help of Jiang Xiaobai, the crown prince of the stone family successfully opened his wisdom and came to the world.


    And Jiang Xiaobai has a good relationship.


    Several people had a good drink.


    At noon the next day, after observing the whole day, we found nothing abnormal about the emperor.


    So Jiang Xiaobai decided that he should leave.


    Before leaving, he left a token for each of Shi Tian and Donghuang. Although Shi Hao didn''t have it, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t hide it from him.


    These two tokens can send hundreds of people back to the immortal temple at the same time, so for the stone people, it is also equivalent to an additional artifact to keep the foundation of the race.


    Shi Hao thanks so much that Jiang Xiaobai is a little embarrassed.


    After chatting for a while, Jiang Xiaobai took Shiling king into the air and left the territory of the stone people.


    Shi Tian, Shi Hao and Donghuang stood in the same place for a long time until they could no longer see Jiang Xiaobai.


    After solving Shi Tian''s problem, Jiang Xiaobai''s second stop is going to find Li juefei and Li Xiangqing.


    The two brothers and sisters were once kidnapped because of him, and Jiang Xiaobai never wanted such a thing to happen again.


    If you want to find Li juefei and Li Xiangqing, you will naturally go to tianyaoling.


    Tianyaoling is located in the edge of Dahong, with endless mountains and a radius of tens of millions of kilometers. Among them, there are many demons, some of which live in human form, while some of them still keep their original posture.


    Jiang Xiaobai and Shi Lingwang are very fast. In less than a day, they have already appeared in the range of tianyaoling.


    What appears in front of us is a blue mountain that cuts across the sky. It is as high as the sky, and I don''t know how far it is. The deep essence of heaven and earth is rolling in it. Occasionally, we can see some living creatures emitting precious light and soaring into the sky.


    Jiang Xiaobai was already very familiar with this place. He knew where Li juefei and his family lived, so instead of looking at the surrounding scenery, he flew directly to his destination.


    "Whoosh ~"


    Jiang Xiaobai and Shi Lingwang turned into streamers and sped away in the direction of Li juefei.


    Soon, it stopped in front of a big mountain.


    "Here it is!"


    Jiang Xiaobai glanced around and said faintly.


    "Well."


    The stone spirit king slightly nods, does not reply.


    This time he came out, he only had one purpose to protect Jiang Xiaobai, except to see if the stone clan belonged to the same clan as him.


    So it doesn''t matter where Jiang Xiaobai is going or what he is going to do. He just follows him all the time.


    "Who are you?"


    Jiang Xiaobai just about to say what, two people''s bottom suddenly spread a shout to ask.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked down. It turned out that it was some demons patrolling the mountain.


    "I''ve come to find Li juefei. Go and report to him."


    Jiang Xiaobai is too lazy to make a scene with these minions. He shows a trace of his authority and says.


    Those little demons were almost crushed by Jiang Xiaobai''s power, and they immediately showed a frightened expression.


    "Master! chill! I''m going, I''m going


    The little demon who spoke just now immediately begged for mercy.


    "Speed!"


    Jiang Xiaobai naturally won''t embarrass them. He said a word casually and fell on the ground with Shiling king, quietly waiting for Li juefei to come out to meet them.


    In fact, he can sneak in quietly, but he may be found.


    At that time, the mountain will be full of wind and rain, and Jiang Xiaobai''s original intention will be changed.


    So it''s better to let the little demon report to you as it is now, just like when other monks come to visit.


    In this way, it won''t attract the attention of the experts in TIANYAO mountain.


    Jiang Xiaobai has changed his breath and appearance with absolute mimicry.


    His current identity is too sensitive. If he comes to find Li juefei and Li Xiangqing in a big way, and then the news is spread by someone who wants to, it may bring some unpredictable danger to the two brothers and sisters again.


    Jiang Xiaobai now only wants to be able to safely send the token to the hands of the two people, in addition, everything else does not need to care.


    The mountain patrol demon was really scared by him. Less than half a year later, Jiang Xiaobai heard the sound of footsteps coming from the forest in front of him.

 Chapter 939

    Jiang Xiaobai and Shi Lingwang come to TIANYAO mountain, but they happen to meet a team of mountain patrolling demons.


    So Jiang Xiaobai scares Xiaoyao and asks him to report to Li juefei that someone is visiting.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whoosh, whoosh ~"


    With the sound of breaking the air, a group of people came flying from the mountains and forests. The two leading people were Li juefei and Li Xiangqing.


    Both of them were dressed in white and looked dignified.


    "What''s your name? I don''t know what I can do for you? "


    Li juefei asked nervously as the group of people fell in front of Jiang Xiaobai and King Shiling.


    "Brother Li, it''s me. It''s not convenient here. You can talk inside. "


    Jiang Xiaobai sees his appearance, feel a little strange immediately.


    What happened?


    But it''s really not a place to talk, and there are many outsiders, so he said directly.


    "Ah?"


    As soon as Li juefei heard Jiang Xiaobai''s words, he immediately showed a puzzled look.


    The tone


    How does that sound familiar?


    On the contrary, it was his sister Li Xiangqing. When Jiang Xiaobai opened her mouth, her eyes lit up.


    She immediately stretched out her hand to pull her brother''s sleeve and made a color towards him.


    Although Li juefei was still a little hoodwinked, seeing his sister''s movements, he still cooperated and said:


    "Ah... Good! Let''s talk inside. You all step back. It''s all right. It''s just friends. "


    The last sentence was to the monsters behind him.


    As soon as the monsters saw that Li juefei had said that, they naturally retreated.


    Li juefei and Li Xiangqing take Jiang Xiaobai and Shi Lingwang back to their residence.


    As soon as he entered the room, Jiang Xiaobai released a forbidden system of isolating all exploration with his backhand.


    "Brother Li, what''s the matter? What do I think of your sad face? "


    Then, as he dispersed his absolute mimicry and revealed himself, he asked Li juefei.


    "Ha


    However, before Li juefei could react, Li Xiangqing suddenly jumped with joy.


    "Xiaobai! It''s you! Ha ha, I''m right! "


    She couldn''t help jumping twice, two big glasses narrowed into a curved crescent.


    "Ha ha, you little fairy, you are really powerful."


    Jiang Xiaobai see her happy appearance, feel their mood has suddenly become better.


    "Ah, brother Jiang, you are more and more skillful in using this method. You even deceived me."


    Li juefei then reacted. It turned out that it was Jiang Xiaobai who came to find himself!


    "What do you call this elder?"


    Jiang Xiaobai naturally knew him, but Shi Lingwang never met him.


    "This is Shiling king, a master. I see you look sad. What''s the matter? "


    Jiang Xiaobai casually introduced a sentence, and then immediately asked Li juefei.


    Li juefei first politely took his younger sister to say hello to King Shiling, and then he looked at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Don''t mention it."


    As soon as he spoke, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows were raised.


    good heavens?!


    What''s the matter?


    I was right.


    "It''s not the real king of beasts who won''t let people worry."


    As soon as Li juefei spoke, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly realized.


    This guy, it seems that the brain circuit is really a little strange.


    Before he came to the realm of the gods, he had a deal with this beast Zhenjun. At that time, this guy didn''t leave a good impression on Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Although this guy''s brain is a bit pitted, he''s not always very good at tianyaoling? What kind of moth has he got? "


    Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "Alas


    As soon as Li juefei heard Jiang Xiaobai''s words, he immediately let out a long sigh.


    "Don''t mention it. This guy doesn''t know which one is wrong recently, or he doesn''t like me. He''s already pulling a group of people to set up another mountain."


    Li juefei shook his head as he spoke.


    "If he really only wants to be in power, I don''t care as long as he can make tianyaoling grow and develop. It''s not a big deal to give it to him. But this guy wants to go to the demons! I can''t bear it. "


    "Well? And this? "


    When Jiang Xiaobai heard this, he immediately showed a surprised expression.


    In his impression, although the real king was a little confused, he was sincere to tianyaoling at least.


    It''s not the capitulators!


    "Yeah, I''m pissed off."


    Li juefei had no choice but to shake his head.


    "This guy has been operating in tianyaoling for many years, and he has the support of Jingting Laozu, so he has attracted a lot of people in the past. It''s a headache for me."


    Li juefei continued.


    "And the demons have been fighting for a long time recently. In fact, they don''t care about our TIANYAO mountain. But he made a promise to Baihu Zhenjun that as long as he gave me and my sister, he would become the Lord of TIANYAO mountain. So this guy is trying to attack me now! "


    After listening to Li juefei''s words, Jiang Xiaobai only felt that it was very strange.


    The beast really didn''t know what kind of stimulation he had, but he seemed to have changed a person.


    "Well... What''s your situation now?"


    Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    He could feel that Li juefei had already stepped into the realm of the true God, while Li Xiangqing and Li Xiangqing were stuck in the stage of God''s full circle. As long as he went further, he could also achieve the true God.


    "The true king of all beasts and the true king of listening to the old ancestor''s cultivation suddenly made great progress. Listen to Laozu. Now he is one level higher than me. He is the second level of the true God, and he has reached the second level of perfection. "


    "The real king of beasts, like me, is the first level cultivation of the true God. So in terms of strength, we are inferior to them. In addition, they have a large number of people on their side, so they are in a stalemate now, but on the whole, my side is in a bad situation for the time being. "


    "What about the white demon king? Or no news? "


    Jiang Xiaobai asked again.


    "No


    Li juefei shook his head.


    "Master, when he entered the realm of" sometimes nothing ", he disappeared completely. So far, at least, I haven''t seen him again


    "All right."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    "What do you think of the real king of beasts? In the end, if you win, what will you do with them? Banish TIANYAO mountain? Or do you want to wipe out the future


    Jiang Xiaobai continued to ask.


    If you just deal with these two guys, you don''t even need to do it yourself.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai thinks it is necessary to understand Li juefei''s ideas first, so as not to delay his other plans.


    "It''s feasible to get rid of tianyaoling, but I always think these two guys will have to make trouble in the future."


    As he spoke, Li juefei narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 940

    Jiang Xiaobai comes to tianyaoling and meets Li juefei and Li Xiangqing.


    However, he found that the two brothers and sisters were in trouble again.


    "I really want to kill them in order to avoid future trouble."


    Li juefei opened his mouth and said, with a rare and fierce taste in his tone.


    "Well, now that you''ve thought about it, it''s easy."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    Since he can kill, it''s much easier for him.


    These two guys, the strongest listen to Laozu is only the first level of perfection of the true God.


    Even if he is a big demon, he is better than the same level of human friars by nature, and he is definitely not Jiang Xiaobai''s opponent.


    "But if you get rid of these two people, you will surely face the attack of the demons again. Do you have any plans in this regard?"


    "No


    Li juefei shook his head and looked helpless.


    "I can deal with the real king of beasts and listening to the ancestors, but the demons really have nothing to do with it."


    As he said this, he sighed and his face began to look sad again.


    "Now there are demons coming back from outside every day, and their strength is getting stronger and stronger. In the eyes of others, the power of tianyaoling is not enough. "


    And he shrugged.


    "That is to say, now they are attacking all directions and can''t pull out their hands. Otherwise, they would have leveled the TIANYAO mountain for a long time."


    "Well..."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    After pondering for a while, he suddenly opened his mouth and said to Li juefei:


    "What if we move? Would you like to


    "Ah? house-moving? Where can I move? "


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Li juefei was stunned.


    "Move to my ginger city!"


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t seem that we can''t consider..."


    Li juefei seems to have some ideas.


    "Harm! There''s nothing else to think about. I''ve got an iron bucket in Jiangcheng now. Even if I come to visit two or three gods, I may not be able to get in. "


    Jiang Xiaobai advised again.


    "Ah? Two or three gods can''t get in? "


    Hearing this, Li juefei was immediately shocked.


    "Of course, when did I talk big?"


    Jiang Xiaobai complacent way.


    "Er... If that''s the case, then just move!"


    When he heard Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Li juefei immediately gave up his heart.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. After you go to TIANYAO mountain, I''ll draw a special area for you. At that time, try to move a mountain or something. There''s no problem


    Seeing that Li juefei agreed, Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    "Now that we''ve arranged it, let''s just go and get rid of the real king of beasts and the ancestor of listening."


    He said.


    "Ah? Can it be solved? "


    Li juefei was stunned again.


    This time I''ll see Jiang Xiaobai again. He can''t feel any of his accomplishments, and he doesn''t know what level it is.


    "Don''t worry, go, help you solve them!"


    Jiang Xiaobai patted him on the shoulder with a smile, then turned his head and walked out of Li juefei''s residence.


    Several people didn''t greet Li juefei''s little demons, but they set out on the road alone and soared straight to the area controlled by Baihuo Zhenjun!


    ......


    The area controlled by Baihuo Zhenjun is not far from Li juefei''s residence, only less than 10000 li away.


    In a short time, Jiang Xiaobai came to the control of Baihu Zhenjun.


    "Is that the position?"


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the rolling mountains below and looked at Li juefei.


    "Not bad."


    Li chuefei nodded gently.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and began to shout.


    "The beast is king! Don''t you come out and die


    This sound, Jiang Xiaobai slightly used a trace of power, suddenly in the area of thousands of miles, as if thunder.


    "The real king of all animals... The real king of all animals..."


    "Die... Die... Die..."


    The sound reverberates constantly among the mountains. It really sounds like it can make the client crazy.


    Soon after, the real king and listen to the ancestors together from afar.


    They were both in black.


    "Well?"


    As soon as he came out, he saw Li juefei and others in the air and frowned.


    Did Li juefei eat bear heart and leopard gall today?


    Even with three or two people dare to come to their own territory!


    But just in time, I was thinking about how to capture him, and the boy actually sent himself to the door!


    It''s so easy!


    "Well, Li juefei, are you looking for death today?"


    Seeing Li juefei and others, Baihuo Zhenjun said with a sneer, ready to move at any time.


    Beside him, the old ancestor who listened attentively also had a gloomy look on his face.


    Since the other party has taken the initiative to send the door, there is no reason for them to miss this good opportunity.


    In this moment, the real king of beasts and listen to the ancestor have thoroughly explored the surrounding area, and did not find any other ambush.


    "True king of beasts, you traitor!"


    After Li juefei saw the real king of beasts and the listening ancestor beside him, he immediately gave a cold hum and yelled angrily.


    "Traitor? I call those who know current affairs a hero! Now you don''t see the situation of the demons. Only by defecting to them can we save the sky demon ridge, and even make the sky demon ridge grow stronger! "


    However, the real king does not feel that he is a traitor.


    On the contrary, he felt that everything he did was for the sake of tianyaoling, and he didn''t do anything wrong to tianyaoling.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a good person who knows current affairs. Now that you know you''re doing the right thing, I have nothing to say


    Li chuefei gave a sneer.


    What kind of person knows current affairs as a hero?


    It''s just stubborn!


    "We don''t want to talk nonsense if we don''t agree with each other! Today, I''d like to see what you can do to lead tianyaoling to glory


    Li juefei felt that the real king of beasts had been completely blocked. He really had nothing to say to him. He might as well start directly and clean him up as soon as possible, or think about the move of tianyaoling as soon as possible.


    Li juefei didn''t plan to avoid the war this time. After all, with Jiang Xiaobai again, he no longer needs to be afraid of listening to his ancestors.


    "You''re... You''re looking for death!"


    Seeing that Li juefei was so arrogant, Baihuo Zhenjun was infuriated for a moment.


    He didn''t expect that Li juefei would dare to talk to him like this.


    With a word, Baihuo Zhenjun simply closed his mouth. His figure flashed and rushed to Li juefei!

 Chapter 941

    Li juefei and Li Xiangqing brother and sister take Jiang Xiaobai to the site of Baihu Zhenjun.


    When the two sides did not agree, they started directly.


    The real king of beasts first attacked and rushed directly at Li juefei!


    His speed was so fast that he was close to Li juefei in the blink of an eye.


    "Hum!"


    Li juefei snorted coldly when he saw the other side flying towards him, and the killing rate soared in his eyes.


    "Go away!"


    Li juefei made a blow to Baihu Zhenjun.


    "I''ll kill you today, you old man who doesn''t know right from wrong!"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    In a flash, the two men joined hands.


    "Bang!"


    The fists and feet collided, and there was a deafening sound.


    At that moment, the whole world seemed to shake violently, as if it might collapse at any time.


    It has to be admitted that the strength of Baihu Zhenjun and Li juefei is almost the same, but Baihu Zhenjun''s fighting experience is much richer than that of Li juefei.


    Li juefei dodged from the attack of Baihu Zhenjun, then hit Baihu Zhenjun with one punch after another.


    However, the real king of beasts seemed to be quite calm. A pair of claws waved in the void, constantly blocking Li juefei''s fist.


    Not only that, his claws in the attack process, is constantly changing the angle, each claw can be called superb!


    In this way, Li juefei''s attack did not fall on Baihu Zhenjun at all.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom¡°


    Li juefei kept on fighting with the real king of beasts.


    And the real king of beasts is constantly dodging.


    The two men were fighting in the void like this. In a twinkling of an eye, they had already fought tens of thousands of fists!


    Both of them are the first-class demon clan experts of the true God. They are extremely powerful. Every collision is a wave of air, and the space is broken.


    "Roar!"


    When Li juefei failed, he suddenly let out a hiss of anger.


    Li juefei''s hair suddenly stood up, and his whole body radiated a dazzling golden light.


    The golden light continued to condense and rotate, and finally condensed into a huge virtual shadow of the golden lotus, which appeared behind Li juefei, emitting dazzling golden light!


    In the golden lotus, in the golden lotus, you can see a golden dragon roaring and cruising!


    The golden dragon was a hundred feet long, more than ten feet long, with a ferocious head and red eyes.


    "Ouch!"


    With a startling hissing sound, the Golden Dragon opens his teeth and claws, facing the sky


    "That''s interesting!"


    Jiang Xiaobai saw the vision and said something surprised.


    "It''s really good."


    Stone spirit king has been standing beside Jiang Xiaobai to watch the battle, and now he also said a word.


    If you can make a God King say it''s good, naturally it''s really good.


    "You are a demon lotus, but you have some talent to develop a golden dragon from your demon lotus vision. If you can do this, it''s hard to see one of the same ten million demon lotus. "


    The stone spirit king said.


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    You old man''s vision is really broad, also ten million demon lotus?


    In this eternal exile area, there are only two human shaped plants, including Li juefei


    As the two commented, the battle continued.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom¡°


    They kept fighting each other, and each blow seemed to cause a terrible big bang.


    After arriving at the level of the true God, every move is extremely terrifying.


    Once the two people''s big moves break out, there will be a violent storm between the heaven and the earth, which will set off dust all over the sky and destroy everything around.


    This is the gap between the realm of the true God and the realm of the holy emperor!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ......


    As the two people continue to attack, the surrounding space has been torn by the two people, and cracks continue to spread from heaven and earth.


    "Bang!"


    Two people once again to bang a palm, suddenly the sky shakes the earth, surrounding a piece of earth all collapsed a large area under this strong force!


    The strength of the two men is equal, under this fight, they are all pale at the same time, and their bodies are out of control for several steps.


    Then it hit the ground hard.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    A clear and audible crack constantly appeared from the place where they had just blasted, and soon covered a large area of land.


    "Good, good."


    Li definitely didn''t stand firm, eyes slightly narrowed, a face gloomy stare at a hundred beasts really Jun, cold voice said.


    "Mr. beast, I''m going to let you kill me today!"


    Said, Li definitely not once again toward hundred beasts really Jun rushed past.


    "Want to take the old man''s life? fond dream! Today you are doomed to defeat¡°


    The real king of beasts is not soft, step out, directly meet up.


    "Bang!"


    The two men fought each other again, and then they clapped their hands together. A huge wave of air burst out in an instant. The mountains several miles away were directly smashed, and the ground collapsed because it could not bear the force.


    After more than ten blows, they separated again and retreated tens of feet towards the rear.


    Li juefei''s face also showed a trace of pain, with blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    Just now, when he fought with Baihuo Zhenjun, although he had the upper hand, he also paid a lot.


    And the real king of beasts doesn''t feel very well at the moment. His clothes are broken and his mouth is red.


    Instead of pursuing each other, they looked at each other coldly.


    "Li juefei, I didn''t expect you to enter the country so fast, but you have to stay here today."


    Said the beast in a cold voice.


    "Only by taking refuge with the demons can TIANYAO mountain have a better chance of development. I won''t let you bury the inheritance of TIANYAO mountain for tens of thousands of years!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Li juefei was so angry that his face was distorted when he heard the words of Baihu Zhenjun.


    Listen to this guy.


    If there is a person here who doesn''t know the cause and effect, I''m afraid he will be cheated by his righteous words, thinking that Li juefei is the traitor of tianyaoling.


    "Mr. beast, I think you are really confused."


    Li juefei shook his head speechless.


    "You can''t tell the difference between the good and the bad. Take refuge in the demons? To take refuge in the demons is to directly destroy the inheritance of tianyaoling! "


    He widened his eyes and yelled angrily at the real king.


    "Forget it, you have no ability to distinguish right from wrong now. It''s useless to tell you this. Come on!"


    Li juefei suddenly shook his head again.


    There is no way to persuade Baihuo Zhenjun now. It seems that only by destroying the other side can tianyaoling continue.

 Chapter 942

    At the beginning, Li juefei also wanted to persuade Baihu Zhenjun to take a chance that the other party could repent.


    However, after meeting and even moving hands, we found that the other party had completely gone astray and had no possibility of turning back.


    At this point, Li juefei finally gave up the idea of persuading Baihu Zhenjun, and only wanted to kill the traitor directly.


    However, when they were about to start again, listening to the old ancestor suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Beast, come back, you can''t win him."


    The beast really gentleman hears this words, on the face immediately peeped out unwilling look.


    But after a moment''s hesitation, he finally backed back.


    "Li juefei, you are indeed a genius. In a short period of time, you have been able to draw against all animals."


    Listening to Lao Zu, he came to Li juefei.


    "But since you''ve come here today, I won''t let you leave at all. If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for being inferior to others! "


    Say, listen to the old ancestor bold hand!


    "Brother white!"


    Li Xiangqing is beside Jiang Xiaobai and sees all this clearly. He is worried about his brother.


    She called Jiang Xiaobai, hoping that he could do it.


    "Don''t worry, let brother Li exercise."


    However, Jiang Xiaobai shook his head.


    "Don''t worry about Xiangqing. If we are present, brother Li won''t have an accident. "


    Then he comforted Li Xiang.


    In fact, the reason why Laozu dare to do it directly is because Jiang Xiaobai and Shiling Wang both hide their true accomplishments.


    They are just two monks who have just broken through the realm of the true God.


    Listen to Laozu. Now he is the second-order cultivation of the true God, which is a whole higher than that of Li juefei.


    In addition, there is also a real God level beast real king, so we don''t pay attention to Jiang Xiaobai and Shi Lingwang, two "little guys" who "just stepped into the realm of real God".


    As for Li Xiangqing, the God of heaven, he was directly ignored by them.


    Listening to Lao Zu''s fierce hand, he directly used all his strength as soon as he came up.


    He waved his palms together, and suddenly one dark thunder and lightning condensed from the void.


    The thick and dark thunder, with a trace of fury, condensed into the shape of giant snakes in mid air and swept towards Li juefei.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom¡°


    These thunder and lightning giant snakes, after condensing in the void, immediately roared madly.


    Thunder after thunder, in the process, they all made deafening noises.


    As if they had possessed intelligence, they attacked Li juefei flexibly from various tricky angles.


    "Roar!"


    Li juefei raised his head to the sky and roared. His whole body was shining with gold. A powerful force came out of his body.


    As soon as Li juefei''s figure flashed, he turned into a golden lotus.


    The surface of the Golden Lotus seems to be wrapped with a layer of flaming flame, but it doesn''t emit any hot breath, on the contrary, it shows a sense of ice cold.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang¡°


    The golden lotus blooms with dazzling brilliance, turns into golden swords and shoots all around.


    Every sword contains an extremely sharp breath. Once it is cut, even the strong one at the top of the first level of the true God will definitely suffer heavy damage.


    "Ho! Hiss


    Countless swords and thunder snakes collided together in the void, giving off earth shaking roars.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, in a fierce collision, the giant thunder snake was cut to pieces by the sword and disappeared in the sky.


    For a moment, those thunder snakes were chopped by the sword one after another, collapsed and disappeared, turned into stars and rain, and disappeared in the void.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing this, Lao Zu gave a cold Snort and immediately appeared in front of Li juefei.


    With a flash of his body, he suddenly rose to a height of 1000 meters. Then he suddenly raised his leg and kicked Li juefei''s head.


    A huge force of terror surged out of his feet as if it could tear the sky.


    "Peng!"


    However, just at this time, a bright golden light suddenly burst out of Li juefei''s body, forming a golden Pagoda in the void, wrapping Li juefei in it and resisting the heavy blow of listening to Laozu.


    "You see, your brother can still make a few moves with Jingting Laozu, so don''t worry. Once he finds that he can''t handle it, I will do it immediately."


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at it and comforted Li Xiang with a relaxed tone.


    "Well."


    Li Xiangqing nodded, but he was still extremely worried and staring at the battlefield for fear of missing any detail.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, a dull sound sounded.


    I saw the void under the feet of Laozu, which broke directly and turned into nothingness.


    And Li juefei flew backwards and landed on the ground.


    His clothes were broken, his mouth opened and he vomited blood, which seemed a little sad.


    "Brother white!"


    Li Xiang suddenly became nervous again.


    "It''s OK, minor injury, let him fight again."


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head again.


    For Li juefei, this battle is an excellent opportunity to improve his actual combat experience.


    After all, not every battle can have a master to help sweep the array.


    And Li juefei obviously understood this truth. He didn''t have the slightest fear. After a little teasing, he soared up again and rushed to listen to the ancestor!


    "Son of a bitch, I look down on you!"


    Seeing that Li juefei rushed up again, listening to Lao Zu''s frown, his face became a little ugly.


    The blow just now is a better way to listen to my ancestors.


    Originally, I thought that I could directly hurt li juefei, but I didn''t expect that I just let him spit out a mouthful of blood without causing any serious damage.


    Although Li juefei was injured, his fighting spirit grew stronger.


    He blows to listen to the ancestor, a golden fist strength roaring.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang¡°


    One punch after another, like a rainstorm, constantly hit on the chest of listen to Laozu.


    Listening to Lao Zu''s gloomy face, he kept resisting Li juefei''s attack.


    However, Li juefei became more and more courageous, attacking faster and faster, as if the energy was endless.


    "If you don''t go to heaven, if you don''t go to hell, you''ll throw yourself in! Li juefei, you are looking for death! "


    Seeing that Li juefei was fighting harder and harder, listening to Lao Zu''s face, he suddenly became completely cold!

 Chapter 943

    Although Li juefei suffered some minor injuries, he was playing harder and harder.


    However, this time, finally thoroughly angered the ancestor.


    Listening to Lao Zu''s stomp, the whole battlefield suddenly gathered together, turned into thunderdragons, and bombarded Li by no means.


    The Thunder Dragon came, as if to destroy the world.


    Li did not dare to neglect it. At the moment, he hastened to activate the real yuan in his body, which condensed into a bright golden splendor.


    The golden brilliance surrounded his body like armor.


    The golden brilliance completely shrouded him in it, making him a golden God of war in human form, looking extremely domineering.


    "Boom!"


    A road of terror incomparable Thunder Dragon hit on the golden light, keep exploding.


    For a moment, a series of terrible shock waves swept around, and the void around the earthquake was twisted and trembled, as if there was a danger of collapse at any time.


    "Click, click..."


    I don''t know when, the golden light curtain around appeared small cracks.


    Thunderdragons bombarded Li juefei''s body protecting light curtain, as if it could be completely smashed at any time.


    "Well! Small skills of carving insects¡°


    Listening to Lao Tzu''s sneer, he exuded a terrible pressure, which instantly aroused the vitality of heaven and earth within thousands of feet around him, turned into a torrent, and washed towards Li juefei.


    "Bang!"


    The golden curtain of light, under the impact of this force, suddenly became fragile, split in an instant, disappeared without a trace.


    After the golden light curtain disappeared, a series of terrible thunder dragons rushed to Li juefei with the power of destroying everything.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh¡°


    All of a sudden, the terrible sound of breaking the air rang out.


    Li Jue Fei''s side, 18 huge golden sword Qi appeared in an instant.


    Eighteen terrible golden sword Qi, just like a giant pillar, across the long track in the air, emitting a palpitating sharp killing.


    Eighteen golden swords, just like meteors, went through the golden thunderdragons in front of them.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff¡°


    However, this time, these golden sword Qi did not defeat the thunder dragons as before, but were opened by the thunder dragons and swallowed directly into their stomachs.


    "Bad!"


    Li juefei''s heart was filled with awe.


    However, it was too late at this time. After swallowing the sword Qi, the thunder dragons rushed at him without any reduction.


    The power of these thunder dragons is quite good. Listening to Laozu, they almost do their best.


    If Li juefei is really so hidden in the thunderbolt, I''m afraid the hope of survival is slim.


    "Brother white!"


    Li Xiangqing also saw this scene. She was so scared that she called Jiang Xiaobai''s name in a hurry, hoping that he would hurry up and save her brother.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    At this time, those thunder dragons had completely covered Li juefei''s figure, and a terrible roar came one after another.


    "Brother --!"


    As soon as Li Xiang saw it, he burst into tears.


    "Brother Xiaobai, save people quickly!"


    Li Xiangqing cried and looked back at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Eh?"


    However, as soon as she turned her head, she was stunned.


    Beside her, there was only one stone spirit king standing there, but where was Jiang Xiaobai''s shadow?


    "Where''s brother Xiaobai?"


    Li Xiangqing was a little confused at the moment and asked blankly.


    Stone spirit king didn''t speak, just toward the direction of the battlefield Nu mouth.


    Li Xiangqing suddenly turned back and looked at his brother''s position. However, there were bursts of thunder and rolling, and no one could be seen at all.


    "That''s it?"


    However, just at this time, a voice she was very familiar with suddenly passed through the rolling thunder and clearly spread all over the place.


    "Brother white!"


    As soon as Li Xiangqing heard it, he immediately recognized the owner of the voice.


    It''s Jiang Xiaobai who just disappeared!


    "Listen, if you only have this kind of strength, it will really disappoint me."


    As the electric light gradually dissipated, the two figures gradually became clear.


    Li juefei stood in the same place and had put away the Golden Lotus vision behind him.


    In front of him, there was another man, Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Brother Li, it''s very strong that you can fight with this old guy to this point."


    Jiang Xiaobai comforted Li juefei with a smile.


    "Go down and have a rest. I''ll clean up these two guys as soon as possible, so that we can do something else."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai turned to listen to the ancestor again.


    "Listen, do it. There is no need to ask or say anything. I don''t want to hear or answer. Today, you will die


    As he spoke, Jiang Xiaobai stood in the same place coldly, looking very casual.


    "You want to die!"


    See Jiang Xiaobai a pair of languid appearance, originally still wondering how Jiang Xiaobai is to block his own blow, listen to the eyes of the ancestors, suddenly burst out a touch of monstrous murder.


    But a boy who has just stepped into the realm of true God is so arrogant in front of him. Do you really dare not kill him?


    "Shua!"


    Listening to the eyes of Lao Zu, two groups of dazzling purple and gold thunder awns burst out in an instant, and then turned into two giant thunder dragons, roaring at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "You die for me!"


    Two terrible thunder dragons, one left and one right, fight against Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Roar!"


    The two thunderdragons roared and sent out a terrible force, tearing the void and making a deafening roar.


    Where the two thunderdragons passed, everything was crushed to pieces.


    Two thunder dragons, one in front of the other and the other behind, collide with Jiang Xiaobai fiercely, mingled with the terrifying force of the waves.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    A burst of hissing voice sounded, two terrible thunder dragons actually directly penetrated Jiang Xiaobai''s body.


    Not only that, after two thunder dragons penetrated Jiang Xiaobai''s body, they suddenly burst out a dazzling light of thunder.


    Then it burst into two terrible lights!


    "Brother white!"


    Li Xiangqing was surprised again.


    Can''t Jiang Xiaobai just disappear?


    However, she suddenly found that Li juefei and Shi Lingwang were very indifferent, as if they had not seen this scene at all.


    "This..."

 Chapter 944

    When he finds that Li juefei can''t support himself, Jiang Xiaobai makes a decisive move and blocks the attack of listening to Laozu.


    At this moment, I don''t know if I''ve played a little bit. I thought he was just an ordinary real God.


    He launched another attack on Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai seems to have no resistance at all. He is directly penetrated by the terrible thunder dragon, and then submerged by the terrible thunder.


    Li Xiang''s feeling was a surprise.


    However, they found that Shi Lingwang and Li juefei were on one side, just like a man who had nothing to do.


    "You..."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Brother Jiang''s hand should be directly crushed. You can''t listen to this old man. "


    Li chuefei said with a smile.


    At this time, the situation in the field has changed.


    "You die for me!"


    Jiang Xiaobai actually walked out of the thunder light all over the sky directly, and smashed the whole body unharmed to the front of listening to Laozu.


    "How is that possible?"


    Listen to Lao Zu suddenly stare big eyes, face can''t believe to see to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s strength is clearly just a little guy who has just stepped into the realm of the true God, but why can he still be like a nobody with almost all his strength?


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, Jiang Xiaobai''s fist seems to be slow, but it''s almost incomparable!


    Listening to Laozu, he didn''t even react, so he was smashed on the body. The power of terror burst out instantly and collapsed the whole void.


    "Poof!"


    Listen to Laozu immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, body directly inverted fly out, hit the mountain in the distance, and then fell heavily on the ground, hit a huge crater on the ground!


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai, with a cool face, is still standing in the air, walking forward step by step.


    "Boom!"


    In the huge crater, listening to the figure of Laozu revealed again, the figure was extremely embarrassed, and the corners of his mouth kept gushing blood. It seemed that he had suffered a lot of trauma.


    "No... impossible..."


    Listening to Lao Zu struggling to climb out of the crater, he stares at Jiang Xiaobai in horror.


    "How can it be? How can you stop me? Who the hell are you¡°


    Listen to Laozu face shocked to look at jiangxiaobai.


    "Listen, now I want to ask who I am? Is it a little too late¡°


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face showed a smile of sarcasm.


    "You..."


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, listening to Laozu immediately felt his heart sank, and a chill rose all the way from the sole of his feet to the forehead.


    Did you make such a retarded mistake?


    "Who are you?"


    Listen to Lao Zu stand up, brow locked.


    "Ha ha, it''s too late to ask now."


    Jiang Xiaobai laughs.


    "You''d better die with your ignorance!"


    As soon as the voice of Jiang Xiaobai''s vernacular came down, he made a bold move!


    "Hum!"


    A terrible sword idea burst out in an instant, and a terrible sword idea of destroying heaven and earth filled the whole world in an instant, making the void completely solidified.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t have any intention to keep his hand this time. He directly sacrificed the sword of heaven and earth!


    "No!"


    Listening to Lao Zu''s face changing wildly, he waved his hands and frantically mobilized the power between heaven and earth


    To resist Jiang Xiaobai''s sword.


    "Boom!"


    The sword light cuts through the sky, and the terrible pressure explodes in an instant, directly enveloping the ancestor of listening.


    "Ah


    With the sound of a sad cry, I heard that the clothes on Laozu''s body disappeared in an instant. There were dense cracks on his skin, and the red blood flowed out of the cracks.


    "Poof!"


    Listen to Laozu again can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, the whole person seems to have become a lot older, the breath is more dispirited.


    "No! I won''t lose¡°


    Listen to Laozu yelled, the strength of the body soared again, desperately


    It drives the power of law in the body.


    In his body, a great momentum appeared in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the huge momentum broke out in an instant, and the thunder power condensed into a huge thunder ball in the air, and then smashed hard at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Hum!"


    A trace of irony flashed in Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes.


    "Boom!"


    One after another, the lightning continued to chop down and smashed the thunder ball which contained the power of thunder.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The thunder ball kept exploding, and the power of the thunder splashed out, which immediately bombarded the surrounding mountains to collapse.


    "Ah


    A shrill scream suddenly rang out, but it did not come from Jiang Xiaobai, but from listening to Laozu.


    Although he broke out a powerful power, it had no effect on Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai once again sent out a sword light, directly cut off all the thunder, so that he was hit hard again, the whole person''s breath also became weaker.


    "Boy, I''ll fight with you!"


    Seeing that he was about to lose the battle, he immediately raised his head, and his eyes were filled with a strong color of madness.


    Then, he directly took out a golden pill from his arms and swallowed it!


    After swallowing the golden elixir, an endless power of terror suddenly broke out, which made his momentum soar several times!


    "You forced me! You will die today


    Listen to Laozu if crazy, once again toward jiangxiaobai rushed in the past!


    "To die!"


    Looking at the figure rushing towards him, Jiang Xiaobai''s face showed a cold look, and his figure suddenly flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, a dull collision sound, and then see a group of golden light burst out.


    The golden light is bright, dazzling, and instantly obscures everyone''s sight.


    "Poof


    A blood arrow spurted out from the golden light and immediately sprinkled on the surrounding earth.


    A figure staggers out of the golden light. It''s just listening to Laozu!


    There are more than ten terrible cracks on his body, and the blood is constantly pouring out, which looks extremely tragic.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Listen to Laozu fall down from the air, hit the ground hard, and make a deep hole in the ground.


    "How could... How could this be?"


    Listening to Lao Zu looking at the young man slowly falling down from the air, his eyes were full of reluctance and disbelief.

 Chapter 945

    Jiang Xiaobai saves Li juefei and launches a thunderous attack on diting Laozu.


    After a crushing battle, listen to Laozu thoroughly beaten by Jiang Xiaobai to the point where the oil is exhausted.


    "How could... How could this be?"


    At this time, if you listen to Laozu, you will not understand that the young man in front of you is just playing a pig and eating a tiger!


    He''s just pretending it all!


    This boy, he has already hidden his true cultivation, waiting for the most critical moment, and directly killed himself!


    "Who are you? What do you want? "


    Listen to Lao Zu''s unwilling face, but at this moment, he has no ability to fight again.


    On one side, Baihu Zhenjun had already found out that the situation was wrong and wanted to slip away.


    However, the king of stone spirit has been paying close attention to him secretly. He found that he wanted to smear oil on the soles of his feet, and the king''s power shrouded him in the past, which made the real king of beasts lie on the ground and unable to move.


    "Ha ha, listen carefully, don''t ask so many questions. Does it make sense to you who I am? What do I want to do with you? You''d better go back to nothingness. "


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t want to listen to the nonsense at all, so he printed the seal of his spirit with one hand!


    I heard that Lao Zu had aimed at Jiang Xiaobai before, and even wanted to kill him.


    So now, on the one hand, it''s for Li juefei''s brother and sister, and on the other hand, it''s for Jiang Xiaobai''s revenge. Of course, he won''t be soft handed.


    "Stop!"


    Listening to Lao Zu, he saw that Jiang Xiaobai didn''t mean to speak at all and was about to kill him. He was so scared that he cried out.


    This boy is so cruel that he will kill if he doesn''t agree.


    If I don''t tell you why, I''m afraid I will be here today.


    "Ha ha!"


    However, Jiang Xiaobai just sneered at listening to his father''s plea for mercy, but he didn''t stop shooting at all!


    "Stop! I have a secret to tell


    This time, listening to Laozu, he was really scared. He tried his best to hide towards the rear and cried aloud.


    "What''s the secret? Say it¡°


    Jiang Xiaobai coldly looked at and listened to Laozu, and sneered, as if laughing at his timidity.


    But he stopped attacking for a while to see if this guy could spit out some ivory.


    "Cough..."


    Listening to Lao Zu coughing violently, a trace of blood trickled down the corner of his mouth, and his face looked very pale.


    "We have an artifact of Zhenzu: zhenhun clock."


    "This zhenhun clock is the artifact worn by the demon emperor at that time. It has the power to suppress the soul body. Once it is used, it can suppress the soul body, control it and make it obedient."


    "However, the zhenhun clock is the secret of our demon clan, which is not allowed to be known by outsiders. Therefore, the zhenhun clock is kept by me, and no one else can touch it except me!"


    Listen to Laozu gnash his teeth and say.


    "Oh? It''s the soul clock¡°


    After hearing these words, although Jiang Xiaobai''s face remained unchanged, he felt shocked in his heart.


    This zhenhun clock, which he had heard of, was the supreme artifact of the demon clan. According to legend, it was the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s personal artifact at that time.


    It is said that this zhenhun clock has incomparable power, and the ability to suppress the soul body is only one of its most obvious applications.


    If we really listen to what our ancestors said, this zhenhun clock is really not allowed to be known by outsiders.


    It is true that only a few leaders are qualified to know its existence.


    Otherwise, once the news comes out, it will bring disaster to the demon clan.


    "Well! You''ve made up a good story¡°


    However, Jiang Xiaobai''s face was heavy, and his gloomy expression was very terrible.


    "If the zhenhun clock is really in your hands, can I still stand here and talk to you now? Don''t you beat me to death long ago? "


    He gave a sneer.


    "You are so dishonest. You''d better die."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai raised his right hand again and was ready to clap it.


    "Stop! Stop! Stop


    Listening to Lao Zu''s thorough understanding of this young man''s ruthlessness, he cried out three times to stop when he saw that he was going to start again.


    "No one can urge the spirit clock of the town. It is now stored in the secret place of the demon clan."


    He speaks so fast that if he slows down a little, he will die.


    "If I could use this town soul clock, I''m afraid the demon clan would have dominated the whole eternal exile area long ago!"


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the anxious appearance of listening to Laozu, Jiang Xiaobai stops his action again.


    He turned to Li juefei, who had already come by, and asked, "brother Li, is it true what I''m listening to?"


    "I don''t know."


    Li juefei shook his head.


    "I''ve never heard that there is such a magic weapon in my demon clan. Even my master doesn''t seem to know it."


    His master is Li xuanting, the demon king in white.


    "Ha ha, you die."


    Jiang Xiaobai was impatient.


    Although this town soul clock is powerful, in fact, Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t have much desire in his heart.


    He just got the inheritance of the endless emperor, and what he needs most at the moment is all kinds of treasures.


    Moreover, it may not be a good thing to hold the soul clock in one''s own hands. It may bring something unexpected to oneself.


    What''s more, he would never believe what the old man said.


    Jiang Xiaobai said while he was about to fight again.


    Listen to a look, really urgent.


    "The way of heaven is proof. I swear again that what I said just now is true. If there is a lie, I will be dead and die forever!"


    He directly raised his hand, put up three fingers and made an oath.


    After all, he was a real God, and the way of heaven immediately had a reaction.


    A wonderful wave came to listen to Lao Zu in an instant.


    "Well?"


    This scene, let Jiang Xiaobai stop again.


    Is this guy telling the truth?


    He frowned at once.


    At first, when he was not sure if he was playing any tricks, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t have much desire for the town soul clock.


    But after discovering that what he said was actually true, his mind changed a little.


    "Where is the soul clock? How to collect it? "


    He pondered for a moment, and asked to listen to the old man.


    In fact, it would not be a bad thing if the treasure could be put into his own pocket, and now there is the stone spirit king with him, at least there is a certain guarantee of safety.


    "In my secret place of the demon clan, only I know the location. I can take you there!"

 Chapter 946

    Listen to Laozu in order to survive, take the initiative to expose a secret of their own - Demon family sacred town soul clock is stored in the secret of the demon family!


    Jiang Xiaobai thought for a moment, and finally decided to go to see if this guy lied.


    "Well, lead the way!"


    He glanced faintly and listened attentively.


    "If you are telling the truth, I can promise that I will not attack you again once the zhenhun clock is in hand! But I suggest you don''t play tricks, otherwise, you will know the consequences¡°


    Hearing what he said, listening to Laozu, Jiang Xiaobai quickly opened his mouth for fear that he would go back a step later.


    "Good! You come with me¡°


    He quickly agreed, and then dragged the body, with the crowd toward the distance.


    The group soon left the ancient forest and flew away towards the depths of TIANYAO mountain.


    Soon, they left the woods and came to a mountain valley.


    At first glance, it seems that there is nothing here, just an ordinary valley.


    But when Jiang Xiaobai took a closer look, he found that the way of aura flow here seems to be slightly different from the normal valley.


    However, it is hard to say how different it is.


    "This is the forbidden area of the demon clan! The soul clock is hidden in this forbidden area¡°


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were focused on his own face, listening to Lao Zu''s fear of concealing, he immediately began to explain.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded, silent, waiting to listen to Laozu''s next action.


    Listen to Laozu a look at him, immediately understand over.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, now!"


    He said, and then went to the center of the valley, directly into the body.


    It has tiger''s head, one horn, dog''s ears, dragon''s body, lion''s tail and unicorn''s feet. It looks very strange.


    He looks like a dragon, a tiger, a lion, a unicorn, a dog and a dog. He also has a single horn on his head. However, many of his features come together and seem to have a trace of harmony.


    He turned into noumenon, and then a ray of light lit up on the single character.


    In this light, there was a fine light like a needle, shining directly on the ground in the middle of the valley.


    "Boom..."


    With the loud noise, the center of the valley was slowly split into a huge void.


    A huge black altar appeared in the void.


    The altar is more than ten feet high, which is engraved with many Rune textures. Each Rune texture is shining with bright silver light, as if it were a galaxy, emitting the breath of endless vicissitudes.


    "On the altar is the zhenhun clock."


    Listen to Laozu hand pointed to the direction of the altar, said.


    Jiang Xiaobai smell speech, immediately focused on the direction he pointed to.


    Sure enough, there is a small bronze bell in the corner of the altar!


    This bronze bell is only the size of a palm. It''s mottled with bronze and doesn''t look like a holy instrument at all.


    "Is this the zhenhun clock?"


    Jiang Xiaobai can''t help but ask.


    Zhenhun bell is the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s personal magic weapon. It is a powerful spiritual treasure born in nature, also known as the holy weapon.


    At that time, when the power of the demon emperor Donghuang Taiyi was at its peak, the zhenhun clock had a more resounding name - Donghuang clock!


    "Yes, this is the East emperor''s bell."


    Listen to Laozu nodded.


    "The East emperor bell has been handed down from generation to generation. Only one of the descendants of each generation in tianyaoling knows about it."


    His face was sad and dull.


    "So I''m the only one who knows this secret, and Li xuanting doesn''t know it either. It''s just that for so many years since the emperor''s death, there has never been a second person who can make the bell react at all. "


    Then he looked at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "And no one can take it, alas - I have said all I have to say, young man, please keep your promise."


    Jiang Xiaobai laughs at Yan.


    "I thought you could give me the Donghuang clock directly. After a long time, that''s what happened?"


    With that, he looked fiercely to listen to Laozu.


    "Do you know you''re killing yourself?"


    "Well... I''m not to blame."


    Listen to Laozu said with a sad face.


    "Just the secret of the East emperor''s bell is priceless... Please keep your promise."


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and finally put away his fierce expression.


    "Well, I''ll let you go."


    Then he suddenly took out a jade slip and threw it to Li juefei.


    "Take care of it yourself."


    With that, he walked to the altar without looking back and began to ponder over the East emperor''s bell.


    When Li juefei got the jade slip, he looked puzzled and looked into it. On the spot, he was shocked by the first three characters.


    "No end to the beast!"


    This is actually a kind of method created by the endless great emperor to control monsters!


    As a demon clan, Li juefei felt a little uncomfortable, but he immediately understood what Jiang Xiaobai meant.


    Listen to the ancestors and the real king of beasts with this endless formula!


    I have to say that this is really a way to get the best of both worlds.


    Li juefei is invisible behind the scenes. As the supreme emperor of tianyaoling, he listens to Laozu and baihuozhenjun leading the group of demons.


    It can not only maximize the preservation of the overall strength of tianyaoling, but also ensure that those demons with ideas can be constrained.


    Li juefei nodded and immediately began to study.


    "Do you... Let me go or not?"


    Listening to Lao Zu, he was a little worried when he saw that Jiang Xiaobai didn''t pay any attention to him.


    However, in return for him, it was a wisp of pressure from King Shiling.


    "Poop


    Listening to my grandfather''s surprise, he was crushed by a dog.


    Of course, even if he was on guard, the result would not be different.


    Feeling the terror of Shiling king, listening to Laozu''s heart was filled with despair.


    This time, I really kicked the steel plate!


    It''s like kicking the immortal gold plate!


    However, at this moment, regret has no effect.


    I can''t even get up from the ground now!


    But at this time, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t care about listening to Laozu. His attention had been focused on the altar in front of him.


    He found that on the altar, there was a magical array pattern, which was constantly swimming in the array. A mysterious wave came out all around. The wave of the array pattern made him feel familiar. It seemed that there were some similarities with the nine patterns and nine tunes, but there were some differences.


    What''s this?


    Jiang Xiaobai had some doubts, but he didn''t dare to touch the array on the altar.

 Chapter 947

    The altar where the bell was placed was covered with a layer of array that Jiang Xiaobai had never seen before. After careful observation, Jiang Xiaobai found an array pattern constantly circulating around the array.


    From this pattern, Jiang Xiaobai felt a kind of wave very similar to the nine patterns and nine curves.


    He did not dare to hasten forward contact, but in the side carefully observed.


    It seems that this array of patterns is not in harmony with the way of heaven in the eternal exile area. It does not seem to belong to this domain.


    "Found the treasure!"


    Jiang Xiaobai praised in his heart, and suddenly he was a little happy.


    Originally, it was just a token for Li juefei and Li Xiangqing. I didn''t expect to meet such a good thing.


    In fact, he didn''t care too much about the Donghuang bell. Even if he could successfully collect it and find a way to urge it, he would still keep it in Jiangcheng as a magic weapon.


    But this mysterious array pattern is different, it is very likely to let Jiang Xiaobai''s strength to a higher level!


    While studying, Jiang Xiaobai tried to share the pictures he saw with the master and all his other avatars.


    A moment later, Jiang Xiaobai received a message from him.


    "This divine pattern seems to be related to the power of time and space. You can try this method."


    Then, I sent a decision.


    Jiang Xiaobai probably analyzed it, and his heart was clear.


    He suddenly looked back at Li juefei''s brother and sister.


    "You step back. I''ll try to crack this array."


    Both Li juefei and Li Xiangqing knew what was at stake and immediately backed away.


    Instead of retreating, Shi Ling Wang took a few steps forward and stood directly behind Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at him gratefully without saying anything.


    A lot of things, it is OK to understand what is going on, there is no need to say.


    In the future, if the king of stone spirit needs Jiang Xiaobai, he will stand beside him without hesitation.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked back and looked at the array again.


    He took a deep breath, and his energy began to rush wildly.


    A secret formula was made in his hand, and a pattern was constantly changing in his hand.


    Buzz, buzz~


    A trace of energy flows between Jiang Xiaobai''s hands and turns into mysterious runes. It spins rapidly in the void, emitting bursts of energy fluctuations. The ripples spread out all around, and the shaking space has a slight twist.


    A huge whirlpool appeared on Jiang Xiaobai''s head. The whirlpool became bigger and bigger, and even formed a terrible black hole.


    Boom!


    The scope of the black hole is becoming larger and larger, and the waves of the patterns around it are becoming stronger and stronger, flowing in the black hole.


    The printing method in Jiang Xiaobai''s hand is becoming faster and faster.


    Boom!


    Finally, with the final decision, the black hole suddenly expanded and enveloped the whole altar in an instant!


    "Well?"


    Jiang Xiaobai eyebrows pick, eyes flicker.


    Under his seal, the whole array has been completely imprisoned.


    Jiang Xiaobai can clearly feel that those patterns become clearer and clearer, constantly impacting the blockade of the black hole, making the black hole more and more difficult to maintain.


    "Haha, I have long expected that this guy''s array level is far lower than mine!"


    Jiang Xiaobai hummed coldly, and his heart moved. Suddenly, there was a strong breath burst out from the black hole.


    Those patterns are running wildly inside the black hole.


    A little bit of energy comes out of it and condenses towards the core of the black hole.


    Soon, those imprisoned patterns began to break away from the seal, and a trace of black energy gushed out, converged into black lines and slowly integrated into the core of the black hole.


    "It worked!"


    Feeling the black energy, Jiang Xiaobai''s face brightened.


    I didn''t expect that what I said was true. This array really has a lot to do with the power of time and space!


    Jiang Xiaobai no longer hesitated. He once again spread out those complicated legal decisions, drove them into the black hole one by one, and then injected his spiritual power into them.


    A strong energy began to emerge, and then converged towards the center of the array, forming a huge vortex!


    The scope of the vortex is getting larger and larger, and the surrounding space begins to twist, constantly making a sound of cracking, as if it could collapse at any time.


    "Roar!"


    And just then, a low roar came out.


    In the black hole, a black fog rolled and turned into a ferocious human figure.


    "Ah, this..."


    Li juefei and Li Xiangqing, who were watching at the same time, could not help but exclaim.


    Legend has it that the demon emperor is the image of the snake tail!


    The shadow of the black fog... Is it the means left by Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor to protect the bell?


    If so, they may be in big trouble today!


    Thinking of this, the expressions of Li juefei and Li Xiangqing were a little stiff.


    Even the king of stone spirit began to gather power secretly to prepare for possible emergencies.


    And the figure was slowly opening his eyes.


    That pair of eyes, emitting a very gloomy cold.


    "Well? Who are you? Why do you know about this place¡°


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai, a look of surprise appeared on the figure''s face, and then asked coldly.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai carefully observed the figure.


    Although most of his body is human, there are two dragon horns on his head, and his lower body is still a snake body, which gives a strange feeling.


    What''s more strange is that there is a vertical pupil on the forehead of this person. The vertical pupil emits cold and incomparable cold light, giving people a feeling of extreme terror.


    This person''s skin presents a kind of dark color, giving a strange feeling, as if covered by a layer of black scales.


    "Er... Master Donghuang?"


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and asked tentatively.


    "Stranger, answer my question!"


    However, the figure did not mean to be close to him at all.


    He stares at Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes. The light in his eyes is even colder, like two sharp blades. He wants to pierce Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart was filled with awe.


    He could read from the eyes of the Eastern Emperor a kind of thick killing machine, which seemed to devour him.


    "Elder, younger generation was entrusted by friends to try to take out the Donghuang clock. My friend is the successor of the demon family. "


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it, and suddenly reached out and pointed to Li juefei.


    "Eh?"


    Li juefei was in a daze, but Jiang Xiaobai''s words had already been exported, so he was not easy to say anything more.

 Chapter 948

    Jiang Xiaobai tried to crack the array on the altar, but unexpectedly inspired some prohibition, and summoned the virtual shadow of Taigu demon Saint Donghuang Taiyi!


    "The demon family?"


    The figure smell speech, the cold color of the eye ground slightly astringed some.


    He raised his head slightly, looked at Li juefei, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said:


    "The blood of the demon family is so thin. How many years is it in the East imperial calendar?"


    "Ah, this..."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was a little embarrassed.


    Donghuangli is the calendar used by donghuangtaiyi in the Taigu period. Even the specific content of the calendar has been unable to study for a long time.


    How many years of the East imperial calendar?


    How can Jiang Xiaobai know?


    "Er... Senior, the East imperial calendar is an archaic era. I don''t know how many years ago. The calendar used now has been customized by later generations."


    After thinking about it, he considered his wording and explained to the East emperor Xuying.


    "... oh?"


    That empty shadow smell speech, eyebrow tightly lock up.


    "Has it been so long? No wonder... "


    At this point, he sighed a little.


    There was a touch of nostalgia in his eyes.


    He was the demon emperor of ancient times, who once led thousands of monsters and fought with the heaven and the world!


    At that time, there were countless powerful demons under his command, which could be said to be invincible in nine days and ten places.


    Now, it is not known how many thousands of years have passed.


    At that time, all the comrades in arms had disappeared, and even he himself was no longer alive.


    Thinking of these, the face of the East emperor''s virtual shadow could not help but show a faint color.


    In those days, he was really in charge of the whole vast and desolate land, commanding all living beings.


    At that time, no matter his strength or status, he could be called a overlord. Even a saint level master had to walk around him!


    But now?


    He has been down for many years, and the rest is just some spiritual imprints.


    "Ha ha..."


    Thinking of this, he gave a laugh of vicissitudes.


    "What is the most powerful cultivation now?"


    After a long time, Donghuang Xuying suddenly asked.


    "Er... Mahayana king?"


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and said with some uncertainty.


    In the eternal exile area, the strongest one in his cognition should be the eternal God King.


    Originally, it was the realm of Mahayana, but when it came out of the way of heaven, its cultivation declined a little.


    And beyond the eternal exile zone, that is the chief manager of the immortal temple.


    In the immortal temple, he can at least exert the strength of ordinary Mahayana.


    "Mahayana king?"


    However, hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s reply, the East emperor''s empty shadow showed a puzzled expression.


    "What kind of realm is Mahayana king?"


    East emperor empty shadow asks a way.


    "In my time, after passing through the natural calamity, the practitioners achieved the immortal body. Above the immortal is the immortal, above the immortal is the golden immortal, above the golden immortal is the quasi saint, and above the quasi saint is the saint. In my time, I was a god higher than a saint. What is the equivalent of Mahayana king


    "Er..."


    The East emperor empty shadow of this ask, immediately put Jiang Xiaobai to ask live.


    How could he be clear about the boundary division of the Archaic period?


    "Mahayana king is about the same as quasi saint."


    At this time, the stone spirit king on one side suddenly spoke.


    "Further down, the Hinayana God King can be regarded as the golden immortal level, the celestial being is the God King level, and the real God is the immortal during the robbery period. Before the robbery, he was just a practitioner."


    King Shiling seemed to have a very clear idea of the division of these realms and explained it in detail.


    "I see. I can''t imagine that the cultivation of monks has degenerated a lot now..."


    Donghuang Xuying nodded and said.


    "But I feel like this is a golden age."


    But a moment later, he suddenly changed the subject and added.


    "Although I feel that there are many kinds of Reiki missing in Reiki, the density should be constantly increasing. You are born in this life. You should seize the opportunity and strive to improve yourself. "


    Hearing the words of the Eastern Emperor, all the people present, including King Shiling, nodded obediently.


    After all, it was Taiyi, the demon saint, who said this.


    Although it''s just a spirit brand, it''s absolutely qualified to educate them.


    "Well, no more nonsense."


    East emperor empty shadow sees the movement of a few people, satisfied ground nodded.


    "You want to take the East emperor''s bell, don''t you? I can tell you straight away, no problem. "


    Then he looked at Li juefei.


    "This little lotus has a good physique. I will teach him how to urge him later. But with his current cultivation, he can only hit one blow, and even can''t play one percent of his strength. Little lotus, you need to practice well, but don''t disgrace my Donghuang clock, do you know? "


    "Ah?"


    Li juefei was stunned when he heard that the East emperor''s shadow suddenly said that he would pass the East emperor''s bell to him.


    However, he immediately responded and said:


    "Yes, yes! I will do my best to cultivate and make the donghuangzhong carry forward again! "


    I''m kidding. It''s just a big chance. If you don''t promise to come down, it''s just a fool!


    "Good! Come here and I''ll teach you the way. "


    Donghuang Xuying nodded and said with satisfaction.


    "You''d better remember as soon as possible that my brand of spirit will not last long, and it will disappear completely soon."


    He added.


    "Ah?"


    Li juefei''s face darkened.


    The virtual shadow of the eastern emperor made him feel good. At the moment, when he heard that he was about to dissipate, he felt a little depressed.


    "Ha ha, who has not died since ancient times? Little guy, what''s so sad about that? I''ve taught you my Donghuang bell. You just need to carry forward my things. "


    Seeing Li juefei''s expression, Donghuang Xuying laughed and comforted him.


    "Yes, master!"


    Li juefei nodded his head as he stepped forward.


    Jiang Xiaobai stood by and looked at the scene with a smile.


    Although he did not get the inheritance of the East emperor Taiyi, it is also very good news for him that Li juefei can get the East emperor bell.


    Later, Li juefei will lead the demon clan to move to his Jiangcheng.


    At that time, he will be able to take out the East emperor''s bell as a part of the city guard.


    And this was Jiang Xiaobai''s plan.


    So for Jiang Xiaobai, there is basically no difference between getting the East emperor''s bell by himself or by Li juefei.


    "Come here with your ears."


    At this time, Li juefei had already stepped on the altar, and the East emperor Xuying arranged a prohibition to prevent the leakage of what he taught.


    Then he began to teach.

 Chapter 949

    Jiang Xiaobai tried to crack the array, but unexpectedly summoned the spirit brand left by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    After some exchanges, Li juefei unexpectedly became the successor of the East emperor''s bell.


    ......


    As time went by, Li juefei and Donghuang Xuying stayed in the forbidden area.


    Donghuang Xuying kept saying that, while Li juefei was listening attentively.


    "Well, yes, do you remember?"


    A moment later, Donghuang Xuying stopped talking and looked up at Li juefei.


    "Well, I remember that."


    Li juefei nodded and said solemnly.


    "Good!"


    Donghuang Xuying nodded slightly.


    Then, with a move, the small bell covered with bronze suddenly flew a knife into his hand.


    The East emperor''s shadow touched the surface of the bell, which seemed to be a little sad.


    But a moment later, he handed over the bell to Li juefei.


    "Well, take this east emperor clock. From then on, he will be your magic weapon. Donghuangzhong had a brilliant past in the past, but I hope you can create a more brilliant future with it¡°


    "Yes, master!"


    Hearing this, Li juefei quickly and respectfully took over the bell with both hands.


    "Ha ha, what''s your name, master? Call master. Although our time together is coming to an end, after all, we have the reality of mentoring. I, Taiyi, have only accepted three apprentices in my life. Is it not a loss to call master? "


    "Yes, master!"


    On hearing this, Li juefei threw himself directly in front of Donghuang Xuying.


    He respectfully gave a full set of teacher worship, and then stood up.


    The shadow of the Eastern Emperor also patted Li juefei''s head three times.


    Under this shot, Li juefei suddenly felt that there seemed to be a lot of knowledge in his mind.


    But the knowledge was too complicated for him to digest for a while.


    "Well, you go. After a while, my spirit brand will disappear completely. I don''t want you to see that, so get out of here now¡°


    After all this, the virtual shadow of the Eastern Emperor suddenly became dim again.


    He said to Li juefei with a smile.


    "This..."


    Hearing what he said, Li juefei suddenly showed a reluctant expression.


    It''s a great kindness to preach and teach.


    He was naturally reluctant to leave first.


    "All right!"


    However, Donghuang Xuying''s face suddenly turned cold.


    "The friars of our generation, when they are natural and unrestrained between heaven and earth, and when they are advanced in cultivation, they should be free to surpass heaven and earth! You are not my style of Donghuang! Go ahead, don''t let me waste more words! "


    Seeing that the shadow of the Eastern Emperor seemed to be angry, Li juefei made another big gift.


    "Yes, master, I''ll leave!"


    Then he raised his head, took a deep look at the virtual shadow of the Eastern Emperor, firmly engraved his appearance in his mind, and resolutely turned his head and flew out of the scope of the altar.


    "Hum ~"


    Just as he left, the array on the altar suddenly changed.


    The whole altar was sealed by a dark cover made of energy, and there was no scene inside.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Jiang Xiaobai and others immediately came forward to ask.


    So Li juefei told you what happened just now.


    "Master Donghuang must not want you to be too sad. I think I can understand what he did."


    After listening, Jiang Xiaobai nodded and said.


    "Yes, I understand."


    Li juefei also nodded.


    "But I still can''t bear it."


    And at this time, the stone spirit king suddenly opened his mouth.


    "No matter how powerful a monk is, he will fall. It''s just a natural law."


    Then he reached out and patted Li juefei on the shoulder.


    "The Eastern Emperor''s predecessor is the archaic emperor. His spirit brand can accept you as an apprentice in this world. It''s a very bad fate. You should be happy. Now that he has said so, let''s go straight away. There''s really no need to worry too much about this, just carry forward his inheritance in the future. "


    "Well, I know."


    Li juefei nodded, then turned around again and bowed three times toward the altar. Then he followed Jiang Xiaobai and left here together.


    ¡­¡­


    They returned to the territory of Li juefei and Li Xiangqing.


    This time, Jiang Xiaobai finally had the time to take out the token of immortal temple and give it to Li juefei and Li Xiangqing.


    Next, he has several people to look for, so he is not prepared to delay too much time here.


    With the help of King Shiling, Li juefei quickly accepted the real king of beasts and the ancestor of listening.


    With the help of these two people, it will be much easier to gather the demons in tianyaoling and move to Jiangcheng.


    Jiang Xiaobai has already said hello to Jiang Cheng about the migration. Naturally, someone will take charge of it.


    Jiang Xiaobai is going to send all the tokens to Jiangcheng to deal with the donghuangzhong issue.


    After doing these things, Jiang Xiaobai had a simple chat with Li juefei and Li Xiangqing, then left tianyaoling and set foot on the road again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Next, the next target Jiang Xiaobai is looking for is Su Mengwei.


    Before he got Wuji immortal fire, he met Su Mengwei.


    In fact, at that time, his hatred for Su Mengwei had dissipated a lot.


    Now that I have the token, I will send one to her.


    As for whether they will have any other intersection and development in the future, let time witness it.


    After the last meeting, Jiang Xiaobai let Su Mengwei return to the infinite purgatory.


    Although there are all kinds of dangers, Su Mengwei has established herself in them.


    Therefore, compared with Jiang Xiaobai''s enemies, in fact, she is still in infinite purgatory, which is relatively safer.


    Infinite purgatory is an ancient battlefield, which has existed since Hongmeng era.


    The world there is very solid, but it is still torn apart.


    Deep in the eternal exile zone, few people want to enter it. But there are many trolls and Demons dormant in it, and many extreme characters enter into it for cultivation.


    The entrance to the infinite purgatory is far away from tianyaoling, and the way to enter is also more troublesome, there are many cumbersome procedures.


    In order to get there quickly, Jiang Xiaobai and Shi Lingwang did not use the conventional way, but chose to tear the void and cross into the infinite purgatory.


    That is to say, Jiang Xiaobai''s strength is far higher than that of the same level, and Shiling king is the God King.


    Otherwise, there is really no way to achieve such a way.


    If you want to cross into the infinite purgatory, you need at least nine levels of the true God to bear the power of terror and tearing in the void.

 Chapter 950

    Shi Lingwang and Jiang Xiaobai constantly tear up the void and cross it, quickly approaching the infinite purgatory.


    Far away, Jiang Xiaobai saw this terrible world.


    The soil on the earth is black, the magma on the ground is thin and flowing, crisscross, even the clouds above the sky are black. Just as he approached, Jiang Xiaobai felt a terrible high temperature. When the wind came, the hot particles fell on his skin, which was about to tear his defense.


    At the same time, he also sensed that there were many powerful breath rising, vaguely felt that a lot of earth shaking creatures occupied in it.


    "This is infinite purgatory, a place of limits, a hell in the age of ancient mythology. In the age of ancient mythology, heaven cracked, hell overturned, and the whole age was broken. Infinite purgatory was left behind at that time. "


    Jiang Xiaobai said.


    King Shiling was trapped in the ancient battlefield for a long time, and he didn''t know the situation here.


    "Those who can survive here are people with great ability. The rules of survival here are very cruel. But there are many advantages. Many immortals, gods and demons were born in the age of ancient mythology. This world is full of such laws and forces, and it is easy to carry out the second stage of awakening. "


    "For example, ye Xingtian, who went out from here, cut off his head, took his breast as his eye, his navel as his mouth, and held a huge axe. He went out from here and shocked the world. There is also Duan Kuafu, who is 3000 feet high and can swallow the scorching sun. His strength is infinite, and he has a tendency to be the greatest power in the world. " Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "Of course, these are all children. They are not worth mentioning at all for the king level masters."


    He added quickly.


    "Where is the man you are looking for?"


    Shi Ling Wang nodded and asked Jiang Xiaobai.


    He added quickly.


    "Where is the man you are looking for?"


    Shi Ling Wang nodded and asked Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Over there!"


    Jiang Xiaobai pointed to the distance.


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll take you there."


    The stone spirit king said, the body a flash then flew to the distance.


    The figure of the two changed rapidly, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After they left, several black lights suddenly appeared in the distant sky. They flew quickly and stayed at the place where they had just stood.


    "This is infinite purgatory?"


    A man in gold armour and gold crown, looking at the desolate world under his feet, whispered.


    "Return to the emperor, it''s here, it''s infinite purgatory! The rules of heaven and earth here have been broken, and they are no longer prosperous¡°


    Another bodyguard figure bowed to answer.


    "Ha ha, what prosperity is there in this barren and remote place? If I hadn''t come to find someone this time, I wouldn''t have set foot here! "


    "The emperor taught me a lesson."


    The bodyguard figures immediately bowed their heads.


    "Emperor, some of the information about the woman you are looking for has been found out. Her name is Su Mengwei. She seems to come to practice in infinite purgatory. Now she has gathered a very small force, plus her own seven people, claiming to be seven temples of purgatory. "


    "Ha ha, how does it sound like a child playing a family?"


    The young man, who was called a disciple, looked at the talking guard with a smile.


    "But that''s good. There are six people. I don''t know if there are any other beauties. But the women who can mix with Su Mengwei are not too bad. This time it''s really lucky. "


    The emperor said with a smile.


    "In addition to Su Mengwei, other people will see the specific situation at that time. Maybe you can get some soup this time."


    "Ha ha, I thank the emperor!"


    The bodyguards immediately saluted again.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. It''s worth a lot of money. Let''s go now! "


    With a wave of the emperor''s hand, the group turned into a few black lights again and flew in the direction that Jiang Xiaobai had just left!


    ............


    Jiang Xiaobai and Shi Lingwang did not know what was going on behind them at the moment. They continued to tear the void all the way, and quickly came to the edge of infinite purgatory.


    Here it is


    Jiang Xiaobai pointed to the front and said.


    The king of stone spirit raised his eyes and saw a huge sea of fire in front of him. The blazing fire was burning the void.


    From time to time, a fire snake leaped into the air, leaping and struggling in the void, and even a flame rushed from the depth of the void, trying to devour them.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai and Shi Lingwang both had a protective cover on their body surface at the moment, and the blazing fire could not hurt them at all.


    And in the deepest part of the flame, there is a towering mountain. On the top of the mountain, there is a palace that looks a little simple.


    The four corners of the palace are carved with many vivid flowers, birds, insects and fish, which are full of fragrance.


    "The palace is a treasure. It seems that your friend is doing well here."


    The king of stone spirit glanced at the palace and said to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "It seems OK, but I''m here for the first time, so I''m not sure exactly. Go and have a look? "


    Jiang Xiaobai said


    "Let''s go."


    The stone spirit king nodded.


    They started again and flew to the palace on the top of the mountain.


    Soon they came to the palace.


    The palace is tens of meters high. The shape of the palace looks very simple and gives people a common feeling.


    But the walls are engraved with mysterious veins, and the lifelike flowers, birds, fish and insects give people a strange feeling.


    Before they got close to each other, several lights came out of the Palace - someone was attacking them!


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Guanghua turned into countless arrows and shot Jiang Xiaobai and Shiling king.


    "Ha ha."


    The king of stone spirit chuckled and waved his hand casually.


    Those arrows turned into nothingness as if they had never appeared.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, in front of the Palace door, suddenly appeared a figure.


    This is a woman of delicate figure and good looks.


    She has long hair and a shawl, and is dressed in white. Her whole body exudes cold temperament. A magic light comes out of her eyes and falls directly on Jiang Xiaobai and Shi Lingwang.


    "Who are you, dare to break into my forbidden area, don''t want to live?"


    The woman''s voice is clear and pleasant, but it is full of vigilance and indifference.


    "Who are you and why are you intercepting us?"


    Jiang Xiaobai said in a deep voice, but he thought it was funny.


    I don''t know if this woman would be so tough if she knew their real strength?


    As soon as the woman heard Jiang Xiaobai''s words, she suddenly raised her eyebrows, raised her hand and let out countless brilliance!

 Chapter 951

    Jiang Xiaobai finds her place in the infinite purgatory according to the address Su Mengwei left him.


    However, he was stopped by a woman in white.


    The woman in white is quite different in her style. When she saw that Jiang Xiaobai dared to ask her back, she raised her hand and let out countless brilliance.


    "Don''t blame me for being rude, since you don''t have to drink a toast."


    When a woman talks, there is endless light all over her body.


    "That''s good. You really have some ability."


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles faintly, reaches out his hand and waves it as he speaks. Suddenly, an invisible wave spreads out.


    Bang bang!


    Bang!


    After touching Jiang Xiaobai''s invisible wave, all the Guanghua released around the woman burst open and turned into light spots all over the sky.


    "What?"


    The woman''s face suddenly changed, and she stared at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Ha ha, can you talk well now?"


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the woman in white and asked.


    "Well! You wait for me! "


    Where to think of, that white dress woman seems to have already had a little head, don''t eat Jiang Xiaobai this set at all!


    She stepped back a little, then yelled in the direction of the palace.


    "Sisters! The enemy is coming. Come out and fight


    Looking at every move of the woman in white, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly showed a speechless expression.


    I''m just here to send a token. As for such a big show?


    Come out to fight?


    When it''s a little girl?


    As soon as his idea came out, dozens of beams of light rushed out of the palace and shot them.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this scene, Shiling Wang was a little unhappy.


    With a cold hum and a grasp of the palm of his hand, a spear emerged and went straight through.


    Bang bang!


    However, Jiang Xiaobai on the way to Shi Lingwang has roughly said the relationship between himself and Su Mengwei.


    So the stone spirit king left his hand.


    Under a spear, those light beams dissipated in an instant.


    "If you do it again, I''ll be really rude!"


    After smashing the pillar of light, King Shiling gave a cold drink.


    This sound, with a little bit of the king''s power, spread out, and instantly made the woman in white fall directly on the ground.


    Even the palace made some noise and seemed to be crumbling.


    In the palace, there were several calls.


    "How powerful!"


    "What''s the situation? When did we get into such an enemy? "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help touching his nose.


    It''s all female voices. There''s a room full of little girls in the palace?


    Ah, this


    At the same time, the stone spirit king is also a Leng.


    It''s not his habit to deal with women.


    "Er... You... What do you call this girl?"


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and asked the girl in white again.


    "Hum!"


    The woman in white snorted coldly, but after thinking about it, she seemed to think that the strength of the two men was too strong. Finally, she answered Jiang Xiaobai''s question.


    "Seven temples of purgatory."


    Just as she answered, five women came out of the palace one after another.


    These girls are pretty good looking and have their own characteristics.


    Five people dress differently, but the position of the chest is embroidered with a bloody face pattern.


    It seems that this is what they call the "seven temples of purgatory".


    "Er..."


    Hearing this name full of Chinese and Western flavor, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt that he was a little gagged.


    How does it feel like meeting a group of bad girls who are fleeing home?


    After thinking about it, he asked again:


    "Isn''t it qicha? Why are there only six people? "


    He didn''t know any of the six women.


    Su Mengwei, whom she is looking for, does not seem to be among them.


    "Why do you care so much?"


    At the beginning, the woman in white was pretty horizontal.


    I don''t know whether to be confident or to pretend to be calm.


    "What are you doing here? I tell you, we are poor and have nothing to offer you! "


    However, the latter sentence seems to have lost some momentum.


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing what the woman in White said, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help laughing.


    What a silly little girl.


    "No treasure? If you don''t have any treasures, you can hand them over! "


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help trying to tease her.


    "I think you are all pretty, not bad! I love it! Come back with me and drink spicy food! Especially you


    Then he reached out and pointed to the woman in white.


    "I will tell you that I have a crush on you! If you take good care of them, you sisters will live. I can even take you away without touching them. Otherwise, you''d better weigh how many moves you can make in the hands of this seat! "


    Jiang Xiaobai pretended to be heinous and began to frighten.


    Sure enough, as soon as they heard him, the little girls turned pale.


    "You --!"


    The white dress woman''s Willow eyebrows stand upside down and points to Jiang Xiaobai. It seems that she is too angry to speak.


    "Ha ha! I advise you to think before you speak. You follow me. They''re fine. If you don''t listen to me, they''re all in trouble. You can''t beat me. I''ll do whatever I want? It depends on your character to sacrifice your life to save your sister! "


    Jiang Xiaobai felt funny and said with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, his smile is not so evil, but in the eyes of these little girls, it becomes very gloomy.


    "You bastard!"


    The woman in white finally came up with a complete sentence.


    She was so angry that she couldn''t stop panting. Her broad mind rose and fell. It was really a beautiful scenery.


    "Ha ha, asshole? I''ll be the asshole today! I''ll give you half a stick of incense, and you can discuss it by yourself¡°


    Jiang Xiaobai laughs at Yan.


    Then, with his hands on his back, he was hanging in the air. The old God watched the six girls gather together and began to whisper.


    A moment later, the eyes of the six little girls turned to Jiang Xiaobai and Shi Lingwang again.


    The woman in white stood up again and said:


    "Who are you? Why rob us? I can go with you, but you must make it clear to us¡°


    "Ha ha, you are really interesting."


    Seeing that the woman in white actually agreed to come down, Jiang Xiaobai immediately said nothing and shook his head.


    He grinned and said:


    "Well, I won''t tease you. I''m not here to rob. I''m Su Mengwei''s friend. I''m here to give her something. She''s not here right now¡°

 Chapter 952

    Jiang Xiaobai wanted to tease these girls, but found that the woman in white seemed to have a tendency to agree.


    He was so frightened that he quickly told his real purpose.


    I''m kidding. Although the girl is good-looking, she is not the kind of unscrupulous uncle who abducts runaway girls!


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, the six girls were stunned.


    "Say it again?"


    The woman in white didn''t know whether she didn''t hear clearly or didn''t dare to believe it. She suddenly asked.


    "I''m Su Mengwei''s friend. I''m here to give him something."


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He reaches out his hand and shows her the token of immortal temple.


    It''s a joke


    I had better not open it if I knew it earlier. Just be more serious


    "Is that true?"


    Jiang Xiaobai told the truth, but the woman in white did not believe him.


    "Ah... It''s true..."


    Jiang Xiaobai is speechless.


    "If I come here to rob, why do I talk so much with you? I''ll change one for five. I''ll just take all of them away... "


    He thought about it and added.


    "Well... It seems reasonable."


    The woman in white thought and murmured.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Xiaobai was speechless again.


    When the scene was a little awkward, a long smile came from the distance.


    "Ha! You''re famous for your seven temples in purgatory? Is there anyone who wants to cut off my Hu


    With the appearance of the sound, several shadows quickly cut through the sky and appeared around the palace.


    Jiang Xiaobai turned his head and saw that the man was wearing a gold armor and a gold crown. He seemed to be a great man.


    At his side, he was followed by five strong men like bodyguards, looking at Jiang Xiaobai and Shiling king with fierce and murderous faces.


    good heavens?


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately felt very funny.


    Is this a real robbery?


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    The woman in white frowned and cheered coldly towards the man in gold armour.


    "Ha ha, the little girl looks good!"


    The golden man did not immediately answer her question, but first looked at her up and down, then turned his eyes to the five people standing in front of the palace.


    "All good!"


    Then he turned and looked at his bodyguards.


    "This woman in white and Su Mengwei, I want to stay, the other five people, I''ll be cool first, and then you can deal with it casually."


    On hearing this, the guards immediately showed a look of surprise and expressed their thanks to the man in gold armour.


    "Thank you for your reward!"


    Jiang Xiaobai was hanging in the air, listening to their conversation. He had already sentenced this guy to death in his heart.


    Su Mengwei?


    Is that what you can touch?


    But he caught another key word in the words of the bodyguard - Emperor.


    He who dares to be an emperor is the leader of every country.


    But in the world of practice, people who can carry the title of God are very unusual.


    Even Mahayana, which is just one step away from Mahayana, still uses the name of Mahayana and does not dare to regard himself as an emperor.


    That is to say, there is likely to be a Lao Tzu above Mahayana level behind this golden man!


    Want to understand this, Jiang Xiaobai heart slightly a Lin, but not too much on the heart.


    What about Mahayana?


    Can''t do it, can''t you run?


    What''s the big deal? Hide in the immortal temple. Are you good at Mahayana?


    Why don''t you go in and have a try?


    "You two, stay cool."


    After giving orders to his bodyguard, the man in gold armor suddenly turned his head and looked at Jiang Xiaobai and Shiling king.


    "I''m in a good mood today. I''ll spare your life. Now leave as soon as you can, and I''ll take it as if I never saw you. "


    A listen to the words of gold armour man, Jiang Xiaobai''s in the heart immediately ha ha get up.


    Crazy!


    It''s crazy!


    "My Lord, I look forward to your extraordinary strength. I wonder if the emperor can leave his name and go to work in the future? There is really no future in this eternal exile zone. "


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it, then suddenly arched his hand and said to the emperor.


    Since the other party is so crazy, of course, we should first ask what kind of person he is.


    However, no matter how the other party answers, his fate is basically doomed.


    Because Jiang Xiaobai will never let him go today.


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, the Jinjia man was slightly stunned. He looked up to the sky and laughed


    "Ha ha ha... Boy, you are an interesting guy. Good! I''ll tell you my name. You can go to work in the future. If you have enough ability, I''ll give you a bright future! "


    After a pause, the emperor continued to speak


    "Listen! This is da Luotian, Li Tianhua, the son of Li Xuanwu, the star master of Jinyang! If you go there in the future, you can directly report the matter of unlimited purgatory. I will receive you. Now you can step back. "


    Da Luotian?


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    Sure enough, he is from other regions!


    Then the so-called Jinyang star master should be at least a Mahayana king.


    It is true that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers outside the territory, and the eternal exile area is still too small.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai looks at the Emperor Li Tianhua with a smile.


    "Well, I see. But what if I don''t go? "


    "Well?"


    Li Tianhua frowned when he heard the words.


    In a moment, he reacted. It seemed that the boy was afraid of his real name just now?


    A sense of anger, which had been subjected to endless humiliation, immediately rose in Li Tianhua''s heart.


    How dare a small aborigine in eternal exile look down upon him so much?!


    With the strength of his Jinyang star, let alone the eternal exile zone, even the eternal exile zone can not resist!


    "Boy, you are looking for death! Get rid of him first


    Li Tianhua suddenly became very angry. With a wave of his hand, his five bodyguards came straight out of the scabbard and rushed to Jiang Xiaobai''s position!


    ha-ha!


    See this formation, Jiang Xiaobai sneered, greedy wolf a floating now body surface.


    The emperor really has something. His cultivation should have reached the level of seven or eight robberies of the true God.


    And there must be something hidden in him.


    But these bodyguards... One by one are just the real gods who have just passed the real gods'' robbery.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai''s accomplishments are not as good as theirs, his actual combat power is only high!


    The front of heaven and earth suddenly came out of its sheath, suspended on Jiang Xiaobai''s head and sprinkled sword light.


    Now that you have chosen to do it, you can all stay here today!


    No one is going to leave today!


    While thinking, Jiang Xiaobai rushed up to the five bodyguards!

 Chapter 953

    After discovering that the real purpose of the so-called Jinyang star emperor was su Mengwei, Jiang Xiaobai made a decision very simply.


    Leave them all!


    Jiang Xiaobai rushed up to meet the five bodyguards, and the universe came out!


    "Shua!"


    A sword cuts down, the sword light crisscross, turns into innumerable sword net, toward five bodyguards shrouded in the past.


    When the five bodyguards saw that Jiang Xiaobai really dared to take the initiative, they were all startled. One by one, they were in a hurry to defend themselves.


    "Dang Dang..."


    A dense sound of metal and iron chimes, and the sword light condenses into a dense sword net in front of the bodyguards, which traps the five bodyguards firmly.


    The five bodyguards were trapped for a moment and couldn''t get away at all, but Jiang Xiaobai took the opportunity to rush in front of them, and the universe swept out and chopped at them with swords.


    "Ah


    "Ah, ah!"


    All of a sudden, the screams came and went.


    Jiang Xiaobai went down with a sword and immediately shot all the five bodyguards out.


    "Boom..."


    A huge explosion suddenly sounded, and the five bodyguards directly smashed a huge stone and fell to the cliff in the distance.


    "Poof..."


    The five bodyguards spat out a mouthful of blood, then struggled to stand up one after another, and looked at Jiang Xiaobai who was falling slowly in horror.


    "Boy! Do you know who you''re doing right? Do you know what a disaster you''ve caused¡°


    The emperor of the golden sun star saw this scene, and his eyebrows suddenly stood up, and he yelled at Jiang Xiaobai fiercely.


    "I don''t care if you are the son of the star master or the grandson of the Jinyang star master! No one can stop me who I want to kill today¡°


    Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly and attacked the bodyguards again.


    The last attack was just a trial.


    After a try, Jiang Xiaobai found that these bodyguards were not his opponents at all.


    And this time, he was dead!


    "Boom!"


    With a burst of violent roar, a harsh sound of breaking constantly sounded.


    In one move, the five bodyguards were directly penetrated by Jiang Xiaobai''s sword!


    And under this sword, there is also a powerful destructive force, which directly destroys their bodies!


    These five bodyguards died directly under Jiang Xiaobai''s sword!


    On one side, Li Tianhua, the emperor of Jinyang star, saw this scene and his face turned red instantly!


    He never thought that Jiang Xiaobai was so strong!


    He thought that as long as he reported his name, Jiang Xiaobai would leave obediently.


    As a result, who ever thought that this boy would dare to kill five guards directly in front of him!


    This is a naked provocation to him!


    This makes Li Tianhua, who has always been proud and used to it, unbearable!


    "I don''t care who you are, but now I can be sure that you have provoked our Jinyang star! And not just you, all of you in the eternal exile zone, damn it¡°


    Li Tianhua suddenly drank, then suddenly raised his right foot and stampeded in the direction of Jiang Xiaobai.


    One foot down, suddenly the whole valley trembled, cracks spread around, like cobwebs, spread out in all directions.


    In such a terrible atmosphere, all the trees in the valley withered and withered, and some solid rocks collapsed and became a pile of ruins!


    Seeing that Li Tianhua''s foot is so powerful, Jiang Xiaobai immediately feels scared.


    At present, Li Tianhua''s real strength should not be much different from him, or even slightly better.


    However, he did not stop the action in his hand, and still continued to wave the universe front to stab Li Tianhua''s big foot!


    "Bang!"


    When the two collided, the sparks sputtered and burst out a gorgeous light.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s sword shocked Li Tianhua back more than ten steps.


    On the sole of Li Tianhua''s foot, there was a deep sword mark, flowing blood!


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Li Tianhua''s anger suddenly rose to a higher level.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t care about him at all.


    After a successful attack, he immediately attacked and killed Li Tianhua again without stopping!


    "Shua Shua Shua..."


    The sword rain came continuously, wave after wave, which made Li Tianhua feel a little out of breath.


    Looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s violent attack, Li Tianhua showed a ferocious look on his face. His body suddenly moved, and his speed suddenly increased. In an instant, he broke away from Jiang Xiaobai''s attack!


    "Boy, you are really accomplished in seeking death!"


    Li Tianhua burst out stronger momentum while drinking.


    "You die for me!"


    As soon as his arms vibrated, a Black Dragon flew out of him and rushed towards Jiang Xiaobai.


    The Dragon roared, a fierce and bloodthirsty breath filled the air, making the scalp numb!


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, the nine golden pagodas also rose from the back of Li Tianhua, emitting a strong golden light.


    "What are these things? It''s like the treasure of Buddhism¡°


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes flashed slightly, staring at the nine pagodas, muttered to himself, and a touch of prudence appeared in his eyes.


    These nine pagodas, it seems very not simple, should be a very powerful Buddhist treasure!


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    Li Tianhua gave a loud drink, and then his arms shook. The nine golden pagodas roared out directly, with a breath and strength of incomparable, towards Jiang Xiaobai!


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai quickly mentioned the universe front, facing the nine golden pagodas and cutting out with one sword!


    For a moment, bursts of crackling sound came from the air, just like the thunder was cracking. The sound was very shocking.


    "Boom!"


    Two powerful waves swept directly, destroying all the boulders in the valley.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai''s figure finally revealed.


    At this time, his arm is still wrapped with a few threads of blood.


    Just now this time, we can say that both sides were hurt. He and Li Tianhua suffered a little skin and flesh injury respectively.


    "Ha ha ha, boy! I admit that you are really strong and I underestimated your strength before. But let''s call it a day¡°


    Li Tianhua stares at Jiang Xiaobai, his eyes are full of gloomy color.


    "So far, no one who is against Li Tianhua has been able to survive successfully! Boy, you are no exception! Die

 Chapter 954

    Jiang Xiaobai quickly cleaned up the five bodyguards of Li Tianhua, and fought with Li Tianhua.


    The two fought for two rounds, but they were in a state of balance for the time being, and suffered a little bit of minor injury to each other.


    Li Tianhua is furious. It seems that he has finally decided not to hide his strength and will kill Jiang Xiaobai quickly with the momentum of thunder!


    "So far, no one who is against Li Tianhua has been able to survive successfully! Boy, you are no exception! Die


    Li Tianhua suddenly drinks and pours at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh¡°


    His feet constantly draw fierce shadows in the void, and each step can make people feel the mountain shaking.


    And Li Tianhua''s every step, is with a huge wave, it is daunting, dare not look directly at!


    "Well! Small skills of carving insects¡°


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered scornfully, then raised the universe front again and chopped countless swords in the void!


    Hundreds of golden rainbow cut through the sky and chopped towards Li Tianhua!


    These golden rainbow, each contains a trace of the power of the limitless immortal fire, the power is extremely terrible, each sword contains a terrible destruction!


    Feeling the glow, Li Tianhua''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his face finally became dignified.


    "Boy, you can control the high-level immortal fire!"


    Li Tianhua''s eyes widened in horror.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s Wuji immortal fire has long been promoted to the Ninth level, and even now it has begun to evolve towards the super level, which is a kind of terrible fire.


    Once this level of immortal fire is burned, it can burn all things, and even the magic weapon of emperor''s weapon level can''t resist for a long time.


    Although Li Tianhua does not know the specific name of the flame controlled by Jiang Xiaobai, he can also feel its power.


    He had to be cautious, avoiding Jiang Xiaobai''s attack while looking for opportunities to fight back!


    "Boom boom!"


    The battle between the two started again, and the aftermath of terror raged in the four fields, raising the dust all over the sky!


    Li Tianhua is afraid of Wuji Xianhuo. He has been afraid to contact Jiang Xiaobai directly. He can only fight Jiang Xiaobai in the form of releasing energy.


    For a moment, it fell into the downwind.


    Jiang Xiaobai naturally would not miss such an opportunity, and immediately launched a fierce offensive.


    Take advantage of his illness to kill him, strive to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Li Tianhua directly!


    This war can be said to be earth shaking.


    Two people fight, a road of terrible energy crisscross in the air, collision, tear, will tear the void.


    For nearly an hour, the two men were so close that no one could kill each other.


    Finally, Jiang Xiaobai seized an opportunity.


    As he fought, he continued to pour the endless fire into the void.


    Then, little by little, Li Tianhua was introduced into the encirclement he had arranged.


    When Li Tianhua just entered the center of the "encirclement circle", Jiang Xiaobai suddenly narrowed his eyes!


    Kill!


    With his mind moving, the infinite immortal fire hidden in the void suddenly broke out, and the terrible heat wave swept all over the place, even the void was burned to pieces!


    At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai''s figure flashed, holding the universe front, and went straight to Li Tianhua!


    Kill!


    Jiang Xiaobai broke out with all his strength and vowed to kill Li Tianhua on the spot!


    In the face of Jiang Xiaobai such a strong attack, Li Tianhua can not help but face a slight change.


    However, a moment later, his mouth suddenly outlined a trace of ferocious color!


    "Boy, count me? You are the one to be counted


    He gave a sneer, then burst out a dazzling golden light all over his body!


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiaobai''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    A body armor as like as two peas in Li Tianhua''s original gold armor suddenly appeared on his body surface, and the upper hand was moving and looked very magical.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart sank suddenly when he felt the wave of the golden armor.


    Dijia!


    It''s an imperial full body armor!


    But he was immediately relieved.


    After all, his father is at least a Mahayana king.


    If his own son doesn''t even have one or two imperial utensils, it''s hard to say.


    The golden armor on Li Tianhua''s body surface appeared, and the flowing divine pattern immediately blocked the limitless immortal fire all around him.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Then, with a flash of his body, he appeared in front of Jiang Xiaobai, waved his arm and slapped him hard.


    "Boom!"


    A blow blow out, suddenly burst out a huge bang!


    Jiang Xiaobai had no time to change his moves at the moment, so he had to turn his wrist and let the sword tip of heaven and earth point at Li Tianhua''s fist.


    "Dang!"


    The next second, Jiang Xiaobai''s universe front and Li Tianhua''s fist fight fiercely together.


    "Bang!"


    The dull sound is deafening. Jiang Xiaobai was beaten back hundreds of feet!


    The whole right arm of Jiang Xiaobai holding the sword was numb, and he felt powerless for a moment


    "Hum!"


    Li Tianhua gave a cold hum and rushed over again.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai saw clearly.


    I don''t know when Li Tianhua''s fist face was covered with a layer of glittering golden armor. No wonder he was able to play hard with the universe front just now, and had the upper hand!


    Watching Li Tianhua rush again, Jiang Xiaobai hums coldly and takes the initiative to welcome him.


    This time, Jiang Xiaobai finally used all his real strength.


    The Tao has boundless divine lines, the ultimate Tao of power, and the immortal divine king''s bone and the divine devil''s body are also fully urged.


    He was full of the endless immortal fire, just like a human form God of fire, once again bumped into Li Tianhua.


    "Boom!"


    The two met again.


    Two forces collide together, suddenly burst out a earthshaking sound!


    "Dang Dang!"


    Two people touch each other.


    This time, Li Tianhua retreated for hundreds of feet.


    But Jiang Xiaobai only stepped back a few steps and then stood firm.


    "Well? There''s something else I can do¡°


    There was a trace of surprise in Li Tianhua''s eyes.


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaobai''s strength was so strong that he could fight with him to this point.


    But then, Li Tianhua''s mouth appeared a fierce smile.


    "Boy, no matter what, you must die today!"


    Li Tianhua roared as his voice fell.


    "Sword


    With this loud drink, a long sword appeared on his head in an instant!

 Chapter 955

    After a draw with Jiang Xiaobai, Li Tianhua finally put aside his contempt and began to exert his full strength.


    He summoned a sword directly.


    The long sword is full of terrifying waves and fury. You can see that it''s not ordinary!


    "Hum ~"


    As soon as the sword appeared, it immediately sent out thousands of streamers and spread out in all directions, as if to cut the sky into pieces. There was no match for terror!


    Jiang Xiaobai was once again awed in his heart.


    It''s another imperial weapon!


    This is the advantage of having a powerful Laozi, baby is several times more than normal people!


    Ordinary gods can''t even own a piece of imperial utensil. This guy is very good. He can take out two pieces at once!


    "Boy, you have to die today!"


    Li Tianhua roared, then grabbed the sword in his hand and chopped Jiang Xiaobai again.


    "Ding Ding Dong ~"


    There was a series of harsh blows.


    They fought together again.


    The two long swords kept colliding in the mid air, constantly blooming with dazzling light. A strong sword spirit burst out from the long sword and turned into a dragon, rushing out all around, completely covering hundreds of feet around.


    The surrounding void was twisted and broken.


    "Kill


    They kept waving their swords. They were crazy with their terrible sword spirit


    From time to time, mountain tops were hit by these terrible sword Qi, turned into powder and disappeared in the air.


    Unknowingly, they have already killed five or six thousand moves!


    However, they didn''t mean to stop, and they were still fighting.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the sky was covered with dark clouds, electric snakes were dancing wildly, and the sky was gloomy.


    It was Li Tianhua''s sword that triggered the celestial phenomena!


    A strong and incomparable pressure shrouded in this piece of land, making it difficult to breathe, even difficult to breathe.


    It seems that the elements in the world are all drawn by Li Tianhua''s sword, forming a huge whirlpool in the air, constantly spinning. From time to time, there are huge thunderbolts and lightning, splitting out from the whirlpool, hitting Jiang Xiaobai hard!


    "Boom!"


    The power of the blow was terrifying.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai''s face suddenly became solemn.


    This time, if you are directly hit without defense, I''m afraid you will be seriously injured.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly, his hand turned, the universe front suddenly flew out of his hand, quickly enlarged!


    In a flash, the immortal sword became like a mountain, and then it chopped at the thunder above his head.


    "Boom!"


    "Click, click!"


    The front of heaven and Earth collided with the huge thunder.


    A bright light bloomed from the battle between heaven and earth and thunder, and then quickly spread to the surrounding crazy spread! Almost in the blink of an eye, everything within dozens of miles was destroyed by this destructive force!


    The void is broken, the heaven and the earth are collapsing, and the terrifying energy is rampant.


    The thunder was hit by Jiang Xiaobai. Although it was smothered, it didn''t dissipate completely. Instead, it turned into tens of thousands of even smaller thunderbolts!


    All of a sudden, the endless purple thunder fell like a waterfall.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s body shook and was directly submerged in it.


    Although the purple thunder has been weakened a lot compared with the previous one, its power is not weak.


    Jiang Xiaobai was inundated by countless purple thunder, but he didn''t panic at all


    Zhang, however, calmly and incomparably manipulated the universe front, cutting out endless sword Qi towards all sides.


    "Whoa! Whoa¡°


    The electric snakes were chopped by Jiang Xiaobai''s sword light and shot out in all directions, which contained infinite terrible destructive power.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly raised his skill to the extreme. In a moment, Li Tianhua felt a trace of terror from him!


    You know, Li Tianhua is the level of eight robbers!


    Can let him feel the terror, visible Jiang Xiaobai''s real strength now has grown to what kind of degree.


    The next moment, Jiang Xiaobai jumped out of the thunder.


    "Shua!"


    A purple sword shadow breaks away from Jiang Xiaobai''s hand and turns into a long sword in an instant. It cuts Li Tianhua to the top.


    "What?"


    See this scene, Li Tianhua suddenly pupil suddenly contraction!


    Because he saw that there was a purple sun on Jiang Xiaobai''s sword, which released hundreds of millions of dazzling sword Qi and made the whole sky shine red, just like day!


    This sword has reached the level above the nine robbers!


    Li Tianhua''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly raised his sword in his hand, trying to block the shocking sword.


    "Boom!"


    However, before the attack fell on Li Tianhua, he was forced to retreat by the terrible sword Qi!


    "Puff..."


    Li Tianhua''s mouth was full of blood.


    He only felt a terrible force coming, which almost made him unable to hold the sword in his hand!


    "What?"


    Li Tianhua''s eyes were wide open, showing a look of disbelief.


    He never thought that the power of this blow would be so strong!


    His accomplishments are much higher than Jiang Xiaobai''s, but he still can''t resist the blow!


    He couldn''t take the blow!


    This blow was so terrible that it made Li Tianhua tremble!


    "No, I can''t lose to him, I can''t!"


    Li Tianhua whispered in his heart that he was not willing to be outdone, and immediately waved a sword again!


    "Shua!"


    His sword turned into a golden rainbow, cutting through the sky and tearing the space.


    There was a violent roar, and a black whirlpool formed at the intersection of the two energies.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the whole world vibrated again, as if there was an earthquake.


    This strike is extremely terrifying and powerful!


    "Boom!"


    The two collided again.


    With this blow, Li Tianhua was still so shocked that he went back a long way, and his mouth gushed blood again.


    But Jiang Xiaobai only retreated ten li or so, in addition to some unstable breath, it didn''t seem to matter.


    Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai''s hair was intact, Li tianhuadun was so angry that his face was livid!


    It''s a shame that he was forced to such a position by a small third-order God!

 Chapter 956

    Li Tianhua doesn''t agree!


    "Damn, I absolutely don''t believe that the power of you little mole ant is so powerful!"


    Li Tianhua roared, his long sword slashed forward, with a peerless sword light soaring into the sky!


    The next moment, Li Tianhua''s long sword cut Jiang Xiaobai fiercely.


    The speed of this sword is fast, and at the same time, a bright purple thunder, like raindrops, fell down, blocking the whole void.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom¡°


    Endless thunder fell on Jiang Xiaobai''s body, which made his whole body sparkle, like an electric man.


    In fact, at this time, Jiang Xiaobai''s breath has dropped a little.


    After all, his own cultivation is only the third level of the true God. He can fight with a true God for so long, but he can''t bear the energy consumption alone.


    As for Li Tianhua, although he was injured, he was not seriously injured and could only be regarded as a minor injury.


    So in this situation, if you play for a while, I''m afraid it will be Jiang Xiaobai who will lose in the end.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, a purple figure quickly shot from the distance and stopped in front of the palace.


    She frowned and looked at the battlefield, but she asked the woman in white who was in purgatory for seven seconds.


    "Sister Su, you are back!"


    As soon as the woman in white saw the man in purple, she immediately showed a happy expression.


    This person is Su Mengwei that emperor Jinyang and Jiang Xiaobai are looking for!


    "Suddenly a strange man came. At first he said he wanted to rob, then he said he wanted to find you and send you things."


    The woman in white pointed to Jiang Xiaobai, who was full of electric sparks.


    "Then there came a luster who said that he wanted to take us all away, and then he started fighting."


    With that, she pointed to Li Tianhua who was bombarding Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Ah, this..."


    Su Mengwei immediately worried.


    She had recognized Jiang Xiaobai for a long time, but she didn''t know why he was here and why he fought with that expert.


    Now when the woman in White said it, she probably understood the whole story.


    But now look at the situation of the two men''s war, they are not the level of friars can get involved!


    With the strength of the seven of them, they are afraid that if they are closer to each other, they will lose everything, let alone help.


    What can we do?


    "Sister Su, are these two bad people?"


    However, the woman in white was not familiar with both of them, and she seemed to have a big heart and didn''t think about the safety of these people. She asked heartlessly.


    "Ah? oh At first that man was a good man, then this one was a bad man. "


    Su Mengwei was stunned for a moment before she reacted, and then casually perfunctorized.


    "Ha? Is he really a good man


    Hearing her words, the woman in white was a little silly.


    However, Su Mengwei doesn''t care about her at the moment.


    Although her strength is far less than that of Jiang Xiaobai, her eyesight is not bad, and she can see that Jiang Xiaobai is gradually falling into the disadvantage.


    She scanned for a week, and soon found the stone spirit king who was watching the battle.


    Su Mengwei thought for a moment, gritted her teeth and flew over.


    "Master, are you with Xiaobai?"


    Su Mengwei flew to the stone spirit king. Although she was a little afraid, she still insisted on asking.


    "Yes."


    The stone spirit king nodded.


    Hearing these two words, Su Mengwei immediately took a breath and relaxed.


    Great.


    "Master, please help Xiaobai!"


    She pleaded to the stone spirit king.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do it when necessary, but now I can let him fight for a while. It''s good for him but not bad for him."


    However, the king of stone spirit was indifferent.


    "... I see."


    Hearing Shi Lingwang''s words, Su Mengwei''s heart finally put down most of it.


    Although I don''t know what the strength of Shiling king is, this person gives her a feeling similar to Yu baiqiu, and it is estimated that the strength will only be higher.


    So with Shi Ling Wang''s words, Su Mengwei finally calmed down a lot and turned her head to look into the battlefield again.


    At this time, the battle between Jiang Xiaobai and Li Tianhua has become white hot.


    One move, another.


    The battle between the two is becoming more and more fierce. Whenever the two attack and collide, the huge explosion will ring continuously, which makes the eardrum almost burst open!


    While dealing with Li Tianhua''s attack, Jiang Xiaobai is trying to recover the true yuan in his body. At the same time, he should pay attention to preventing Li Tianhua from taking advantage of this opportunity to attack himself.


    Li Tianhua''s strength is really very powerful, and his sword technique is also very strange and unpredictable.


    Jiang Xiaobai had never seen this sword technique before. He knew it was definitely a foreign skill.


    However, the move of this sword technique is extremely powerful, just like a poisonous snake. It may suddenly explode at any time and give the enemy a fatal blow.


    Therefore, although Jiang Xiaobai can cope with it, he doesn''t dare to support it completely. At the moment, he is defending more and attacking less, but he wants to be unbeaten.


    "Boom!"


    Two people collide, Jiang Xiaobai is blown away, in the mouth nose all flowed a silk blood.


    "The cultivation is still quite poor!"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes twinkle with Jing Mang, staring at Li Tianhua''s back, and can''t help sighing in his heart.


    This is the first time that he has fought with a monk who has such a big gap between the field and cultivation. To tell the truth, he has gained a lot.


    However, according to the current situation, he has now entered a state of weakness, there is no need to insist on.


    "Master, please do it!"


    Think of here, Jiang Xiaobai a flash, directly out of the battlefield, at the same time toward the direction of the stone spirit king yelled.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Li Tianhua sneered.


    "Want to go? No way


    His body disappeared in an instant, and the next moment he appeared in front of Jiang Xiaobai. The sword in his hand stabbed directly, and the speed was much faster than just now.


    "Boom ~"


    The sword Qi sweeps across the space, shatters every inch, and sends out bursts of thunder like explosions, a sword Qi chop


    In Jiang Xiaobai''s chest, let Jiang Xiaobai''s chest greedy wolf armour directly left a shallow scar.


    "Well!"


    Jiang Xiaobai snorted, but without any flustered expression, he dodged again.


    "Shua!"


    "You die for me!"


    Li Tianhua just wanted to pursue him again, but suddenly he felt the overwhelming pressure coming towards him!


    Li Tianhua felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave in an instant, cooling from head to foot.


    His eyes dilated suddenly, and he exclaimed in his heart:


    "There is a God King!"


    At the same time, a tall figure appeared out of thin air, blocking the middle of Jiang Xiaobai and Li Tianhua.

 Chapter 957

    After a long fight with Li Tianhua, the star emperor of Jinyang, Jiang Xiaobai finally felt the weakness of his successor.


    So he called the stone spirit king to help.


    As the king of gods, the king of stone spirit is naturally understated when dealing with Li Tianhua, a monk who sometimes has no realm.


    He appeared in front of Li Tianhua in a blink, and then waved his hand as if driving away flies.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible energy wave suddenly burst out from the body of the stone spirit king.


    Li Tianhua didn''t have the slightest preparation at all. Under the terrible energy fluctuation, he was blasted out and smashed on the ground in the distance. The whole person fell into a huge pit!


    "Pooh Hoo!"


    Li Tianhua''s mouth a sweet, a mouthful of blood directly spewed out.


    "Well..."! It''s worthy of being the king of gods. He beat this guy seriously with just one move¡°


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at the stone spirit king, can''t help but sigh.


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at the stone spirit king, can''t help but sigh.


    "Xiaobai, are you ok?"


    And at this time, Su Mengwei has arrived at Jiang Xiaobai''s side, anxiously asked.


    "I''m fine. I''m just a little disengaged."


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head.


    What he said is really true. Just now, he just suffered some minor injuries.


    The main reason why he couldn''t stick to it was the lack of cultivation.


    "That''s good. It''s OK!"


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s reply, Su Mengwei was finally relieved.


    "Take a good look, the scene of the king level master''s hand can''t be seen everywhere."


    Jiang Xiaobai knew her thoughts, but he didn''t say much. He just pointed to the battlefield and said.


    But now in the battlefield, and just now is completely two scenes.


    From the moment when King Shiling took the hand, Li Tianhua was doomed to be defeated.


    He is a God King. Since he has chosen to fight against a real God of eight robberies, it can only show one thing - he will never let him escape.


    Sure enough, the next moment, King Shiling hit Li Tianhua with a fatal blow!


    "Bang!!"


    Li Tianhua couldn''t resist at all, so he had to hastily sacrifice his immortal sword and fight with Shiling king.


    But even if he did his best, he still couldn''t stop the attack of Shiling king.


    Li Tianhua''s whole body was blasted out again, and there were dense cracks on his body. Blood kept pouring out, and he looked terrible.


    "Well?"


    However, at this time, the king of stone spirit suddenly frowned.


    Just now, this blow almost killed Li Tianhua directly, but this result surprised Shi Lingwang deeply.


    As a matter of fact, Li Tianhua''s cultivation is not able to carry on the task just now, even the true God of nine calamities!


    The stone spirit king is a God King. How can he not know that the eagle needs to fight the rabbit?


    Naturally, he will not make the low-level mistake of belittling his opponent.


    At this time, a golden light suddenly rose on Li Tianhua''s body, and the golden light condensed into a human shape and suspended directly above Li Tianhua in the blink of an eye.


    "Who dares to kill my son?"


    A burst of drinking, instantly spread throughout the whole infinite purgatory.


    At the same time, a terrible pressure came out from the golden figure.


    Compared with it, Shiling King''s prestige was like a small canoe in the strong wind, and it became shaky in an instant.


    Jiang Xiaobai, who was watching the battle on one side, felt all this. He did not dare to stay in the same place any longer. He pulled Su Mengwei back tens of thousands of miles.


    So at the same time, his heart couldn''t help lifting.


    He had felt this degree of oppression in the immortal temple.


    It only means one thing - a master above Mahayana!


    "Who is bullying my son?"


    The golden light, a middle-aged man in purple gold armor, appeared above Li Tianhua, looked down at the king of stone spirit, and asked in a low voice.


    Seeing this scene, the king of stone spirit could not help frowning slightly.


    Naturally, he knew very well what kind of monk the shadow came from.


    It seems that today, I''m afraid there will be more twists and turns.


    "Hum!"


    However, there was no fear on the king''s face. He gave a cold hum and said calmly:


    "Bullying your son? Just bullying. What''s the matter? You are just a trace of spirit. What are you arrogant about¡°


    "Wanton"!!! I think you are looking for death¡°


    Hearing the rampant language of the king of stone spirit, Zijin''s figure suddenly burst into a rage.


    "Well, if you have the courage, just try! How can I deal with you today? You are just a group of ants. I don''t care about you¡°


    The figure gave a cold snort directly, and spoke without any politeness.


    "Hum!! I''ve been living for a long time. I haven''t seen any big waves? What else can you do¡°


    The stone spirit king sneered, and his face was full of sarcasm.


    "To die!"


    Purple Gold figure smell speech suddenly angry, directly raised his hand


    A huge and incomparable fist was shot out in an instant.


    Although this fist didn''t use much strength, it contained a kind of terrible pressure, which made everything around seem to be shivering, and the stars were shaken down in the void and in ruins.


    But in front of this terrible power, the stone spirit king is very calm, just stretched out a palm, gently grasp.


    In a flash, the huge fist was pinched in the hand and tightly grasped in the palm of the hand.


    "Buzz, buzz..."


    A burst of light sound, followed by the fist awn began to shake up madly, constantly struggling, want to break away from the control of the stone spirit king.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    The stone spirit king''s face was full of disdain. With a twist of his arm, he immediately burst the fist and turned it into pieces all over the sky.


    "As I have said, you are just a brand of spirit. If you come here, I will give up."


    He said with a sneer.


    "But you, the brand of your spirit, only contains one tenth of your strength? It seems that you have many sons, and this one doesn''t seem to be very popular with you. "


    "You...!"


    Stone spirit king''s words seem to hit the nail on the head, that purple gold human figure unexpectedly for a time language plug.


    "I am the star master of Jinyang, Li Haotian. If you stop and leave now, I will assume that nothing has happened. If not, I will lead the army to level your eternal exile area in the future! "

 Chapter 958

    In the face of the spirit brand left by the Mahayana God King, the stone spirit king was still fearless.


    Then, from their conversation, Jiang Xiaobai understood the reality of the virtual shadow.


    It seems that the spirit brand does not contain much spirit power.


    Jiang Xiaobai estimates that the Jinyang star master may not have thought that someone really dares to kill his son.


    In the past, when faced with danger, maybe the spirit brand had withered as soon as it came out. How could I think that this time I really met a hard stubble.


    "Ha ha, are you threatening me?"


    Hearing Li Haotian''s words, King Shiling sneered again.


    "Is there any connection between you and yourself at this moment? I don''t believe it. "


    As soon as he said this, Li Haotian''s face changed.


    At the moment, Li Haotian really did not know why he could not contact his true self.


    In other words, if he and his son Li Tianhua were killed at the same time, he would not know what happened here at this moment!


    This made his face look very ugly.


    "I suggest you don''t take risks, otherwise you have to pay the price today!"


    With that, Li Haotian''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Yes? Do you really think you can stop me¡°


    There was a disdainful smile on the corner of the king''s mouth.


    "What do you think you can do with me by your means? Stop talking nonsense and fight¡°


    As the voice fell, the body of the king suddenly burst out a strong and incomparable breath, and his eyes also burst out a strong and incomparable sense of war, which spread out in all directions like substance.


    "Come on, today let me see what the ability of Mahayana''s spirit brand is


    A round of scorching sun rose abruptly behind the stone spirit king.


    The sun was red, like a flame, burning, illuminating the world and emitting a hot atmosphere.


    Immediately after that, he suddenly appeared beside Li Haotian. Then he waved his right palm and hit each other''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    A group of dazzling light bloomed, instantly submerged the void, and reflected the void all around into a fiery red, looking extremely gorgeous.


    "Bang!"


    However, at this time, there was a flash of waves in the void, and a huge fist suddenly broke the void and smashed it hard at the stone spirit king.


    There is a power of destroying heaven and earth in the fist, just like a huge star rolling down.


    This is the counterattack from Li Haotian!


    "Boom!"


    A burst of thunder burst out, and the right fist of Shiling King collided with Li Haotian''s fist. There was a deafening roar.


    Then, two huge energy waves spread in all directions, just like two surging waves


    The torrent swept through the void.


    At this moment, the whole infinite purgatory began to shake violently, as if to completely collapse.


    The terrible power made people feel like doomsday. It was creepy and numb.


    "Click..."


    The earth cracked, the mountains collapsed and the void was broken.


    "Poof!"


    Then, a muffled hum rang out, and the whole king of stone spirit flew out upside down. He broke more than ten mountains in a row, and then barely stopped castration.


    However, Li Haotian''s spirit brand does not seem to be very good at this time, the whole person has become a lot dimmer, and there are countless divine lines on his head beginning to escape.


    "It''s worthy of being Mahayana king. A trace of the spirit brand is already so powerful. But do you really think that with this brand of spirit, you can get me¡°


    After the king of stone spirit stood firm, he looked into the void in the distance, and his eyes were full of indifference.


    "Yes? I don''t think so. Today, I''m going to kill you myself. It''s my son''s voice¡°


    Li Haotian, the star master of Jinyang, looked at him coldly, his eyes cold to the extreme.


    "Ha ha!"


    After hearing Li Haotian''s words, King Shiling burst out laughing.


    "Since you want to insult yourself, I will help you! Today, I''d like to see what means you have¡°


    With that, the stone spirit king, with a flash of his body, pounced on the Jinyang star master in the void. His whole body burst out with extremely violent divine power. He was as fierce as a demon king!


    The stone spirit king''s speed is as fast as lightning, and immediately pours on Li Haotian.


    When his attack just fell, Li Haotian, the star master of Jinyang, flashed a dignified color in his eyes.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately urged his divine power and turned it into a simple black cauldron and suppressed it towards the king of stone spirit.


    "Dong!"


    When the two collided, the deafening sound suddenly sounded, just like rolling thunder.


    A terrible energy ripple spread out, instantly shrouded a million miles around, completely covering the endless void nearby.


    Cracks emerge in the endless void, which looks shocking.


    "Roar!"


    The stone spirit king roared and directly used his magic power to smash the raging wind in the void. Then he rushed to the black cauldron and tried to break it by force.


    Under this terrible force, the nearby void is directly annihilated, revealing a dark and deep chaos, which looks like an Unknown Chaotic void.


    "Bang!"


    Another roar came out. The black cauldron was smashed and disintegrated by Shi Lingwang''s fist, and then his fist went through Li Haotian''s eyebrows!


    "Boom!"


    A terrible energy wave spread out, just like a meteorite falling down from the sky, instantly hit Li Haotian''s head, knocked him out and smashed him into the void.


    That piece of void, directly broken into chaotic fragments all over the sky, moving in all directions.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom¡°


    Then, there was a terrible roar.


    In the void burst out a dazzling light, as if to tear open the general, countless chaotic fragments of terror around the agitation, spread towards the void.


    Endless energy ripples in the crazy spread and open, will completely devour this piece of heaven and earth.


    The energy ripples, like a sword, across the sky.


    The residual waves of energy ripples fall on the void, and even the void is directly torn open, revealing endless chaos and void.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang¡°


    A dull sound resounds through the void, shaking heaven and earth like thunder.

 Chapter 959

    The spirit brand war between the king of stone spirit and the master of Jinyang star had the upper hand.


    Although the Jinyang star master is the king of Mahayana, the spirit brand he left on Li Tianhua is basically an empty shell.


    When he was attacked by the stone spirit king, the power of his spirit kept escaping. It seemed that he was about to lose.


    "Ah...!"!! You big jerk! I will destroy your whole eternal exile¡° Li Haotian''s roar resounded through the whole infinite purgatory.


    However, this can not save the situation that he gradually lost.


    King Shiling is more brave in the war,


    His whole body exudes a sense of war, like a demon God, invincible.


    Every time his attack contains the destructive power of terror. Once hit, even a piece of hard immortal iron will be punctured.


    "Shua!"


    The next moment, I saw a bloody fist Gang flash, and rushed to Li Haotian in an instant.


    "Damn it


    Li Hao couldn''t help cursing, and his face became very ugly.


    He never thought that the stone like guy''s attack power was several times stronger than the general God King.


    Although he didn''t infuse too much spirit power into this brand, it was enough to resist the general King level masters.


    However, even so, in front of this guy is still completely unstoppable!


    At the moment, Li Haotian has some weakness, even more unable to resist, even directly by this fist gang bang in the face!


    "Bang!"


    With a clear sound, Li Haotian''s body suddenly fell back like a heavy injury. His face showed a touch of pain and ferocity, and the power of the spirit was flowing from the corner of his mouth. His face looked a little frightening.


    "You bastard! How dare you hit me in the face


    Li Haotian was furious.


    However, the king of stone spirit laughed and bullied him again. He rushed to Li Haotian''s face with another bloody fist.


    Looking at this fist Gang full of destructive power, Li Haotian''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and a sense of crisis rises in his heart. He quickly runs the divine power in his body, and urges the divine power in his body to the extreme.


    "Boom!"


    This time, however, King Shiling did his best.


    The strength of this boxing gang was too strong. It just broke Li Haotian''s defense in an instant,


    It hit him hard in the face and immediately deformed his face.


    Li Haotian''s whole face was hollowed down. The holy lines were flying and the power of the spirit was constantly escaping. It looked very tragic!


    Li Haotian was hit by this blow and flew thousands of miles to Shengsheng!.


    "Poof


    Li Haotian''s spirit was injured. He opened his mouth and spewed out the power of the spirit. His face was full of anger and his eyes were wide open. He was full of anger and intent to kill. He wanted to rush up to kill the king of stone spirit.


    However, without waiting for him to respond, the stone spirit king has blinked in front of him again!


    "Bang!"


    The stone spirit king clapped his hand on his chest, the terrible energy swept away, Li Haotian''s body exploded directly, and the body composed of the power of the spirit exploded directly into the sky, illuminating the space which had been broken into chaos, just like the day.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible wave of energy is spreading wildly, spreading towards the surroundings, making the whole void shake violently, as if it would be broken at any time!


    These energies are surging wildly, stirring the boundless void into chaos, which looks very terrible.


    Even the stone spirit king was affected by this terrible energy ripple, and was shocked to fly out in an instant.


    But it didn''t seem to matter.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiaobai immediately frowned.


    Is a Mahayana King''s spirit brand so simply blasted by a Mahayana king?


    He always feels a little incredible, and I''m afraid there''s fraud in it!


    The stone spirit king and Jiang Xiaobai seem to have the same idea. Instead of relaxing their vigilance, they retreated thousands of miles and took a defensive posture.


    However, after a long wait, nothing happened.


    It''s extremely quiet in the area of ten thousand li. Except for seven Chas of purgatory and Jiang Xiaobai, almost all the creatures around have escaped far away.


    Of course, many of them have been buried in the aftermath of the battle.


    But Li Tianhua, after the aftereffects of the battle between the two king level masters, did not fall completely. He had a breath left and could still lie on the ground humming!


    Seeing this guy, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help shaking his head.


    The silly son of the local tyrant family is different. The means to protect his life are really many and powerful.


    After waiting for a long time, there was still no movement. Shi Lingwang relaxed a little, picked up Li Tianhua and flew back to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Jiang Xiaobai asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. I''m slightly injured. Fortunately, the brand of spirit is relatively weak, otherwise we''ll all have to eat and go today. "


    The king shook his head and said.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded with lingering fear.


    This time, it was a bit rash indeed, without considering these problems.


    He is not afraid of the Revenge of Mahayana, but he is afraid that it will bring irreparable influence on others.


    In the future, we should plan before we move.


    Suddenly, he thought of a problem.


    "Master, why did you say that Li Haotian couldn''t contact me just now?"


    That''s what made him confused.


    If Li Hao is naive and can''t get in touch with him, he will kill him.


    When he came to check, he didn''t know where he was. Who knows who did it.


    "Ha ha, this infinite purgatory has a special limitation, which can limit the communication between all contracts. You can try to contact Aotian and see if you can still contact them? "


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned and tried to contact Aotian through equal contract.


    However, he immediately found that there was no contact at all!


    You can''t even feel the other person''s position.


    Ah, this


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately tried to contact his true self.


    But the result was a relief for him - although the connection was intermittent, it was still possible.


    It seems that this separation method is quite advanced.


    "I see."


    After trying, Jiang Xiaobai nodded and asked.


    "Can you be sure that Li Hao''s innocence can''t get in touch with him?"


    As soon as the question came out, Jiang Xiaobai regretted asking such a silly question.


    If you can get in touch with me, will that guy be blown up by a God King?


    "Sure."


    Shi Ling Wang nodded and threw Li Tianhua on the ground.


    "What are you going to do with this guy?"


    Jiang Xiaobai took a look at Li Tianhua, who was dying, and pondered.

 Chapter 960

    It''s a little unexpected that the king of stone spirit should blow up Li Haotian''s spirit directly.


    However, after waiting for a long time, we didn''t find that the other side appeared again, so we were relieved.


    Jiang Xiaobai took a look at Li Tianhua, who was dying, and began to think about how to deal with this guy.


    There should be a lot of good things in this guy. Naturally, Jiang Xiaobai won''t let them go.


    Although there are not many things that can get into his eyes now, at least the two imperial wares are worth the price.


    As for whether this guy can stay or not, Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t have any hesitation.


    Since this kind of people can directly across the number of domains, into the eternal exile area to rob people''s women, it is natural that they usually do this kind of thing.


    We must get rid of harm for the people!


    Think of here, Jiang Xiaobai directly in front of the stone spirit king and purgatory seven Cha began to search.


    There are a lot of good things in Li Tianhua. Besides the body armor and sword, there are many other magic weapons, pills and cultivation resources with different functions.


    Just what Jiang Xiaobai collected this time, the general first-class sects in the eternal exile area may not be as rich as this boy.


    On one side, the seven girls, including Su Mengwei, had bright eyes, and their eyes were almost red.


    Even King Shiling couldn''t help looking more.


    He is indeed the foolish son of the landlord.


    rich!


    It took a long time for Jiang Xiaobai to complete the search. He took out all the things in all kinds of space magic tools and put them on the ground.


    These things were spread out together and covered a whole area of 20 feet square.


    After all this, Jiang Xiaobai looks at others with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll share it with you. Let''s distribute it."


    "Ah? Is that true? "


    The girl in white, who was fierce before, suddenly widened her eyes and cried out.


    "Ha ha, of course."


    Looking at her funny appearance, Jiang Xiaobai nodded with a smile.


    "Master Shi Lingwang has made the most contribution this time. Please give priority to it."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai turned and looked at Shiling king.


    "Well? Do I have a share? "


    This time it''s Shi Ling Wang''s turn.


    "Of course, without the help of our predecessors, where can we get these spoils?"


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded in a very positive tone and said.


    "Please choose whatever you like, sir. We''ll divide the rest of us."


    Then he reached out and pointed to the two pieces.


    "I suggest you take away the armor and sword. One is that they are all imperial utensils, the most valuable. The other is that it needs to destroy the original mark inside to use it safely. Except for the predecessors, no one else has this ability. "


    In fact, only part of Jiang Xiaobai''s statement is right.


    Su Mengwei and other seven women really have no ability to destroy the original brand in the imperial ware and then put on their own brand.


    But Jiang Xiaobai can do it.


    It''s just a little bit more work.


    Jiang Xiaobai said that, in fact, he was just afraid that the stone spirit king would be embarrassed to ask for something.


    "Ah, this..."


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, King Shiling hesitated.


    To be honest, does he want it?


    to want to!


    I want it very much!


    He is now the king of God.


    If he has two more imperial weapons in his hand, he can even have a serious fight with the top Hinayana like the eternal king.


    And I''m afraid I''ll get the upper hand in a while and a half.


    From this we can see how terrible the power of the imperial instrument is.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    However, King Shiling still hesitated. The value of all the spoils added together, and the two imperial weapons accounted for at least 80% of them.


    He didn''t care much about others, but Jiang Xiaobai was also there and asked him to take the big head. He was really a little embarrassed.


    If he and Jiang Xiaobai were alone, he would be more at ease.


    "Harm! It''s not that I don''t know that I have greedy wolf armour and universe front. Hurry up! Don''t hesitate


    Jiang Xiaobai knew what the king of stone spirit was thinking at a glance, and he began to persuade him again.


    As for the other seven women, they didn''t care about the two pieces.


    It''s too far away for them.


    Even if Jiang Xiaobai really gives these two things to them, I''m afraid they don''t want them.


    One is that it can''t be urged at all, and the other is that it is bound to bring disaster.


    "Come on, I''m not welcome."


    Under Jiang Xiaobai''s repeated persuasion, King Shiling finally made up his mind and decided to take away the two pieces of imperial utensils.


    Anyway, he still wants to live in Jiangcheng. His strength has been improved, which is good for Jiang Xiaobai.


    "That''s it!"


    Jiang Xiaobai saw that the king of stone spirit agreed and immediately laughed.


    He really wanted to give these two things to Shiling king.


    "Well, let''s divide the rest into eight parts, one for each. Let''s see if you have anything you want. Let''s see how it fits. "


    When the stone spirit king put away the two imperial weapons, Jiang Xiaobai turned to the seven temples of purgatory.


    "Xiaobai, do you really want to share like this?"


    Su Mengwei opens her mouth.


    She also felt that there was something wrong with the whole thing. Apart from being taken as prey, there was nothing wrong with the seven of them.


    Now we have to share the spoils equally with Jiang Xiaobai. Let alone other people, even she feels a little embarrassed.


    "Harm! Others don''t know, you don''t know how much my baby is? Let''s share it. I really don''t care about that. "


    Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand indifferently and began to divide.


    "These are for one. Does anyone want this one?"


    He put a pile of things together and looked up at the seven girls.


    "I... I want it!"


    The girl in white was the first to raise her hand. She didn''t know what she was interested in.


    "What about the others? Is there anything else you want? "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded to her, then looked at the others again.


    The remaining seven, however, hesitated and shook their heads.


    "Good! Then this pile is yours! "


    Jiang Xiaobai said directly to the girl in white.


    "I don''t care if I find a way to put it away."


    He made another joke with a smile.


    "Hee hee, thank you! My name is Li Mengyao


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately showed a funny expression.


    good heavens?


    You''ll know the name if you give me the money, right?


    He''s a real money junkie.


    "Well, let''s go on."


    After shaking his head, Jiang Xiaobai continued to share the spoils.


    With the first "successful example", several other people finally let go and began to choose their favorite items one after another.


    Soon, everything on the ground was swept away.


    However, at this time, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt that his whole body''s cold hair stood up!

 Chapter 961

    Just as Jiang Xiaobai had just finished distributing the spoils, he suddenly felt a palpitation.


    At the moment, he did not hesitate to grab a few people around him, and then directly urged the immortal Temple token.


    Just as their bodies disappeared, a terrible explosion suddenly swept the land!


    "Boom!"


    A strong explosion spread out in a flash, and the ripples spread rapidly around.


    The sound of the terrible explosion reverberated through the sky, disturbing the spirit power of the heaven and earth in tens of millions of miles, and the whole sky seemed to fall into chaos!


    The whole infinite purgatory has been affected by this explosion, resulting in many unknown changes.


    At the same time, a terrible opportunity to kill came from the void and covered the whole world in an instant.


    "Don''t let me find you! You will die¡°


    However, at this moment, Jiang Xiaobai and others are already in the immortal temple.


    "Yo? Why is this coming back? "


    The chief manager noticed the arrival of Jiang Xiaobai and others for the first time, and immediately appeared beside them.


    "I don''t know."


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and answered.


    "Well? hear nothing of? Why don''t you come back for a walk? "


    The chief manager was stunned.


    "No, it''s like this."


    Jiang Xiaobai reached out and pointed to Li Tianhua, who was pulled over by him, and briefly described everything just now to the chief manager.


    "Oh! That''s it. "


    After hearing this, the chief manager nodded clearly.


    "It must have been the last means of killing, such as self explosion."


    He guessed.


    "The general spirit brand has some means of self destruction, which can instantly burst out several times stronger than its own attack power."


    The chief manager explained.


    "I know that. It was once a domain under the command of the endless emperor. "


    His next words immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    "This Jinyang star can only be regarded as a middle and lower class force in the great Luo heaven. The master of Jinyang star is about the level of the first stage of Mahayana."


    The chief manager frowned, as if recalling the situation of Jinyang star.


    "But such a middle and lower class planetary force is not in your eternal exile zone to resist."


    Then the chief manager shrugged.


    "But I don''t think the news has been sent back yet. If the spirit brand can contact me, I can transmit part of my power in an instant. In that case, maybe you are all gone now. "


    With that, the chief manager laughed and seemed to find it very interesting.


    "But although the news didn''t come back, you should be careful."


    But then he got serious again.


    "Although the Jinyang star master doesn''t know who did it, he can easily find out where his son has gone."


    "At that time, you still have to face him. I don''t know if you have any countermeasures?"


    While looking at Jiang Xiaobai, the chief manager asked.


    "Er... Not yet."


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head.


    He had thought of this before, but in the face of the real Mahayana king, it seems that all the intrigues and tricks become as ridiculous as a child''s family.


    "Well, that really needs to think about."


    The chief manager nodded, but he didn''t give him any advice.


    It is absolutely beneficial for Jiang Xiaobai to experience this kind of thing.


    "By the way, I suddenly remembered a message."


    Suddenly, the chief manager said again.


    "Go ahead, chief manager."


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately turned his eyes to him.


    "In daluotian, this Jinyang star seems to have a dead enemy, another planet in the same stellar system with them, which is called tianluoxing. People from these two planets often fight back and forth. It''s very interesting. "


    The chief manager said with a smile.


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    He immediately reached out and took out two pills from the Yujing bottle, put them directly into Li Tianhua''s mouth, and then forced him to swallow them.


    "Boy, you''re lucky. At least you don''t have to die for a while."


    After feeding the medicine, Jiang Xiaobai patted Li Tianhua''s face with a smile and threw him on the ground.


    "Ha! Have you come up with a way? "


    As soon as the chief manager saw it, he immediately began to laugh.


    "Yes, but I still need the elder''s advice on how to get to Tianluo star. And it''s better to have some basic intelligence, so that we can have a greater grasp. "


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles.


    "You boy, tut tut... That''s another idea."


    The chief manager smiles and points to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "I have sent the relevant information of Da Luotian to your token. You can study it yourself later."


    While saying that, the figure of the chief manager slowly faded up.


    "You wave yourself. I need to control the immortal temple. Move it, and I won''t care about you."


    He''s gone before he''s heard.


    "Xiaobai, who is this?"


    Until this time, Su Mengwei found the opportunity and asked Jiang Xiaobai with curiosity.


    "A very good master, you should often deal with him in the future."


    There are other people present, Jiang Xiaobai did not directly explain where it is and the identity of the chief manager.


    "I''ll go back and see what''s going on. You''ll wait for me here."


    After saying this, Jiang Xiaobai changed the topic.


    "Be careful!"


    Su Mengwei reminds a way quickly.


    "Don''t worry. If it was self explosion, it would have happened all of a sudden. Now it has not happened. You thought he was a hundred and twenty big firecrackers? "


    Said, Jiang Xiaobai directly disappeared in place.


    Infinite purgatory!


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai appeared in the infinite purgatory, he was shocked by the scene.


    Originally, the environment in the infinite purgatory was extremely bad, but if compared with now, it was a fairyland on earth!


    Now the infinite purgatory seems to have become a real purgatory!


    There are countless huge volcanoes, endless dark melts, rolling rivers of magma, and torrents of magma pouring out of the ground and shooting out in all directions. All kinds of monsters, strange plants, and even space have been melted into nothingness. It looks very shocking!


    All kinds of Warcraft lie on the ground, and the corpses pile up like mountains.


    On the ground, there are countless bodies of Warcraft burned to ashes.


    "Fortunately, I was more decisive just now."


    Seeing such a scene, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but wonder.

 Chapter 962

    Jiang Xiaobai once again sent back to infinite purgatory, but found that there seems to be a huge explosion.


    Everything around has been blown to pieces.


    Jiang Xiaobai was astonished. Fortunately, just now he was decisive enough, otherwise he would have to drink a pot well.


    After observing the surrounding situation, he didn''t find any other abnormality, so Jiang Xiaobai returned to the immortal temple again.


    "It''s like it really blew up."


    As soon as he came back, Jiang Xiaobai said to the king of stone spirit.


    "Sure enough!"


    The stone spirit king nodded.


    "Let''s go back and see what''s going on. I''m afraid this guy still has a hand. The power of the spirit hasn''t completely dissipated. It will be a big problem for us if we let the news out


    He said to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and again took the token with everyone to return to the infinite purgatory.


    "Well, let''s look together and see if we can find the residual power of Li Haotian''s spirit."


    As soon as he came back, King Shiling immediately began to work.


    Although in terms of the strength of the seven temples in purgatory, the possibility of finding clues is almost zero, the king of stone spirit decided to let them also participate.


    It''s hard to say what we might get from it.


    However, in practice, Jiang Xiaobai found that not only seven women had no way to find any clues, but even he was almost helpless.


    It seems that in the end, we can only rely on King Shiling himself.


    But not to mention, King Shiling''s premonition is really accurate.


    After searching for three days and three nights, he finally found a very weak force of spirit in the place more than 20000 miles away from the explosion center.


    The power of the spirit was so weak that even the stone spirit king almost ignored the past.


    Because it is too weak, it basically lost the ability of thinking, and only stored some pictures of fighting with the stone spirit king.


    But once this kind of information is obtained by Li Haotian, I''m afraid we can thoroughly find out everyone''s details within an hour!


    After all, he is the master of one star and the king of Mahayana. How can he be so compatible?


    The stone spirit king didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately killed this wisp of spirit completely.


    He went back to talk with Jiang Xiaobai, and Jiang Xiaobai was afraid.


    "If you look again, the old man may have left more than just a trace of his spirit."


    Jiang Xiaobai asked Shiling king to continue to search, and at the same time, he called the old frog and King Jinwu.


    There are many people and great power, and the monks under the God King can''t help.


    Seven days have passed since the search.


    The so-called don''t find don''t know, a look scared.


    In these seven days, they found out five ways of Li Haotian''s residual power of spirit!


    It''s not just luck that Li Haotian can become the leader of one star.


    On this plan, most of the monks are flattered!


    After finding out the power of so many spirits, they immediately felt more worried.


    So instead of stopping, he dragged the lone wolf king.


    Seeing this situation, Jiang Xiaobai discussed with everyone and finally decided to divide the army into two groups.


    He took the old frog to daluotian directly, while the rest of the people were responsible for continuing to search for the power of the spirit, and sent the token that Jiang Xiaobai didn''t send.


    However, this token has already been sent almost, after all, Jiang Xiaobai''s friends are really not many.


    As for Su Mengwei and other seven women, they went directly to Jiangcheng, where they were the safest.


    So, everyone separated again, and Jiang Xiaobai took the old frog to the field of Da Luotian through immortal temple!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This is Jiang Xiaobai''s first time to leave the eternal exile zone besides his last trip to the foreign battlefield.


    According to the information given by the chief manager, daluotian is not close to the eternal exile area, and there is a distance of ten domains between them.


    And between domains, there are billions of miles away, even trillions of miles away.


    The distance between daluotian and the eternal exile zone, if translated into numerical value, may be tens of trillions of miles away.


    From the wormhole, Jiang Xiaobai and the old frog appear directly in the void between Tianluo star and Jinyang star.


    They stood still, regardless of the wormhole slowly closed behind them, but for the first time to observe the situation around them.


    "This big Luo Tian is really different!"


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the boundless void in front of him and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Indeed, the vitality of heaven and earth here is very strong, at least five times stronger than that of our eternal exile area! No wonder so many Mahayana kings were born¡°


    The old frog nodded with emotion.


    "So the eternal exile zone is really a backwater."


    Then he shook his head again.


    "But there seems to be some confusion in the environment here."


    The old frog said with a frown, looking at the space storm everywhere.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Xiaobai agreed


    "Although there will be space storms in the void of the eternal exile zone, it seems that the space storm here has become a normal? It''s all over the place¡°


    "That''s what we should take for granted. After all, it''s a big area, and it''s full of aura."


    The old frog said.


    "Let''s go straight to Tianluo. I picked a ring with an emblem from Li Tianhua''s hand. I think I will be interested in seeing this thing and the star master of Tianluo. "


    Hearing the old frog''s words, Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    This time, the reason why the old frog came with him was that there was a God King and the safety factor was higher.


    The other most important thing is that the old frog has learned absolute mimicry from Jiang Xiaobai before, and can also transform his appearance and breath into another person.


    In this way, we won''t be afraid of the little moves made by Tianluo star master.


    You have to be very careful when dealing with such a hero.


    Two people discerned the direction, then flew straight to Tianluo star.


    Tianluo star is different from the eternal exile zone. It seems that monks from other planets often come and go here, so a huge Dharma array is set up outside the atmosphere to wrap the whole planet.


    The power of this array is very strong. At least Jiang Xiaobai thinks that the general Mahayana king can''t attack alone, and even two or three of them may have a little trouble attacking together.


    There is only one entrance and exit left in the whole array. One day, the friars of Tianluo star are guarding, and they are still collecting tolls!


    "Ah, this..."


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at it and hesitated.


    "Old frog, do you know what da Luotian uses as currency?"


    He stopped ten thousand miles from the entrance and turned to look at the old frog.

 Chapter 963

    Jiang Xiaobai and Lao frog come to daluotian, ready to go to Tianluo star to meet the star owner of Tianluo star.


    However, at a distance of ten thousand miles from Tianluo star, they found that they had to charge for entering the planet?!


    "Old frog, do you know what da Luotian uses as currency?"


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at the old frog.


    "I''m kidding. How could I know?"


    The old frog turned his mouth.


    "But it''s OK to take some spirit stone in the past. It''s something a monk can use. It''s OK to spend money with it."


    He thought about it and added.


    "That''s all. Let''s go."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded. They moved forward again and flew towards the entrance of the array.


    Tianluo seems to be a very prosperous planet with a long queue at the entrance.


    Jiang Xiaobai and old frog naturally won''t do anything attractive, but obediently stood at the end of the team.


    At this time, the length of the team has reached hundreds of miles, and is constantly increasing.


    "Good fellow, what''s the situation? How busy is Luo Xing on this day? "


    Jiang Xiaobai stood in the ranks, looking at the front of the dense head, unable to make complaints about the old frog.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s a very busy day. There are not only a lot of people, but also a lot of monks."


    Looking at the team in front of him, the old frog could not help but marvel.


    "Ha! As soon as the two Taoist friends come back? "


    However, at this time, a call came from behind them.


    Hearing this sound, Jiang Xiaobai and the old frog can''t help looking back. They turn their heads and find that a man who looks about twenty years old is bowing to them.


    "Hey, my name is Li Yunxiao. What do you call them¡°


    Li Yunxiao said with a smile, but glanced at the frog without any trace.


    Although the old frog hides all the breath, it makes people feel like an ordinary person.


    But it''s obvious that Li Yunxiao is definitely a veteran, and he has already noticed the abnormality.


    Which ordinary people can freely queue up in the void to enter a planet?


    "In Xiabai Xiaojiang."


    "In the lower tile."


    Jiang Xiaobai and Lao frog naturally saw this, but they didn''t explain it. They just laughed and gave a brief introduction to their new pseudonym.


    Li Yunxiao was stunned when he heard the speech. He was surprised and said, "it''s Bai Daoyou and wa Daoyou. This is their first time to visit Tianluo, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Xiaobai and the old frog looked at each other, nodded and said, "exactly."


    "That''s a coincidence. Since the two Taoist friends are here for the first time, they might as well come to our store. I''ll introduce some of the characteristics of Tianluo star to them."


    Li Yunxiao said quickly, his eyes shining with excitement, as if he had met a familiar fellow.


    Jiang Xiaobai and the old frog looked at each other, and there was a smile in their eyes.


    Especially Jiang Xiaobai, how do you feel familiar at this moment?


    "Dare to ask Li Daoyou, what does your family do?"


    Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "Ha ha, to be honest with you, I''m one of the shopkeepers of qiweiju. Qiweiju is the most famous chain restaurant with the widest coverage in daluotian."


    Li Yunxiao replied with a smile.


    Ha!


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately began to laugh.


    Sure enough, no wonder he feels so familiar. Is he a salesman?


    It''s also a restaurant chain. It''s very fashionable.


    But it''s a good idea to go to the restaurant first.


    We can learn about the basic situation of daluotian first.


    Although the chief manager has given us a lot of information, it seems that all of them are outdated. Many of them seem to be from a thousand years ago. It''s time to update them.


    "I''ll disturb you!"


    So Jiang Xiaobai agreed on the spot.


    "But Li Daoyou, the manager of a chain restaurant, how can you get in and have to line up?"


    But Jiang Xiaobai frowned and suddenly thought of another problem.


    "Harm! You don''t know something about Bai Daoyou. As long as you''re not on the star, you have to queue up to get in. "


    Li Yunxiao shook his head.


    "I''m from Tiankui star not far away. Today I''m here to exchange posts with the manager of Tianluo star, so I''m not a member of this star, so I have to queue up."


    "What if someone came out to pick it up?"


    Jiang Xiaobai asked again.


    However, Li Yunxiao shook his head again.


    "It''s not easy for anyone to come except the people in Xingzhu mansion."


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned when he heard the words.


    "The rules are quite strict."


    Then he turned and looked at the old frog.


    "Come on, just wait."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This is the whole two days. Under the leadership of Li Yunxiao, Jiang Xiaobai and Lao frog paid the entry fee of ten low-level spirit stones for each person, and finally successfully entered the atmosphere of Tianluo star.


    "You two, I''ll accompany you around first? Or just go to our store and transfer a room first? We can meet is predestined relationship, I can decide to give 20% discount to all your consumption. "


    After the sentry, Li Yunxiao looked at them with a smile.


    Jiang Xiaobai is happy again.


    good heavens!


    This is really memorable. What a classic sales talk.


    "How can you go around first?"


    But he didn''t want to go straight to the hotel.


    "Of course, I can guide you for free."


    Li Yunxiao laughed.


    "Of course, we''d better just fly around Tianluo star first. I still have work to hand over. If you are still interested, I can lead you to play after I finish my work. "


    He added.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    Apart from other things, this guy is really good at business.


    "OK, let''s take a turn first, and then go to dinner!"


    So he made a plan with a wave of his hand.


    Li Yunxiao immediately pointed out a direction.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the scenery is the best along the way. Let me introduce you two. "


    Jiang Xiaobai and Lao frog are no longer polite. They follow Li Yunxiao and enjoy the scenery all the way.


    Li Yunxiao introduced the general information of each region to them all the way.


    After flying around the planet for more than half a circle, Li Yunxiao suddenly pointed to a huge city not far ahead and solemnly introduced it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you think of that city? That''s the landmark of Tianluo star¡°


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately showed his interest.


    "Ha ha, this is Tianluo City, where the star master is. It covers an area of 100000 Li. It is the most magnificent and extensive city on Tianluo

 Chapter 964

    Under the leadership of Li Yunxiao, Jiang Xiaobai and the old frog make a big circle around Tianluo star and finally come to the vicinity of Tianluo city.


    This is the center of Tianluo star, where the owner of Tianluo star lives.


    Li Yunxiao laughs and introduces: "here, we can absorb countless casual practitioners every day. In Tianluo City, there are not only innumerable shops, but also innumerable warriors. It can be said that the strong gather here. However, the most popular are weapons and pills, and the reason is needless to say¡°


    "That''s really good. No wonder there are so many people lining up to get into Tianluo."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and said.


    "Yes, and the location of Tianluo is one of the reasons for this."


    Li Yunxiao said as he led the way.


    "Tianluo star is located at the southernmost end of daluotian, adjacent to three regions and a" three no matter "interstellar zone, so it is an important town on the business road for merchants to gather."


    "The zone of no care?"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s brow slightly frowned at Wen Yan and thought for a while.


    "Yes, there are all kinds of banditry and forces, even all kinds of star robbers, under the starry sky. The forces here are also very chaotic, and all kinds of collusion emerge one after another. "


    Li Yunxiao said.


    "But on the other hand, it''s not entirely bad. At least the existence of this area has really made it prosperous, and these people are able to abide by the most basic principle - never take the initiative to attack ordinary people. "


    And he shrugged.


    "Recently, many outsiders have come here. Most of them are businessmen from other regions. Some of them come to earn immortal crystal, some of them want to buy some weapons, and some of them come to find the main materials of their own weapons."


    "That sounds great."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    However, this information is not what he needs most.


    "What kind of person was the star master of Luoxing that day? Brother Li, can you introduce me? "


    So he decisively put the topic to the point.


    "Well..."


    Li Yunxiao touched his chin and said:¡°


    "Ha ha, the star master of Tianluo star is a woman, who is a strong one in the realm of Mahayana. However, it is said that she is addicted to cultivation and does not like to participate in the struggle between the secular world, so she usually doesn''t care much about the affairs in the domain, just leaves it to her sister to take care of it."


    "But there''s also news that she''s extremely cold-blooded, and she''s a decisive person."


    Li Yunxiao thought about it and continued to add.


    "The real name of Tianluo star master does not seem to be known by outsiders. There is only one nickname, yuluocha. There seems to be a deep hatred between her and Jinyang star master. There are often wars on both sides. "


    "The star master is a little interesting."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    This part of the information is basically consistent with those given to him by the chief manager, and there is no difference.


    "Let''s turn here first. Brother Li, please take us to qiweiju first."


    He said to Li Yunxiao with a smile.


    "Good! You two are following closely. "


    Li Yunxiao naturally longed for them to go to qiweiju. One is to make money, and the other is that his work has not been handed over.


    At present, under the leadership of Li Yunxiao, the three came to the Qiwei residence together.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our qiweiju restaurant is more expensive than other small shops, but this dish is quite good. You''re sure to like it."


    After Li Yunxiao introduced them to the store and opened a bedroom, he explained to them.


    "Well, that''s good. Let''s have all the signature dishes first."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded with a smile.


    Seeing him like this, Li Yunxiao was overjoyed and said with a smile on his face.


    "Daoyou is really heroic."


    "Come on, brother Li, don''t waste your time here. Go and do your work first. Let''s have a chat when we have time."


    Jiang Xiaobai also wants to discuss the action plan with Lao frog. Naturally, he doesn''t want outsiders present.


    "Well, you two, take your time. I''ll be busy first."


    Li Yunxiao is also an understanding person. He will leave immediately.


    "Goodbye!"


    Seeing off Li Yunxiao, Jiang Xiaobai and Lao frog discuss the delicious food while waiting for it.


    "On this day, we have a general understanding of the situation in Luocheng, but I''m a little worried - if the star master of Luoxing is really a cold-blooded woman, then we don''t know whether our affairs will become more difficult this time."


    "I don''t think it''s a big problem. Even if the woman has a strange temper, she must be able to deal with the old frog.


    "I hope I don''t want to be in direct conflict with a Mahayana king."


    Jiang Xiaobai shakes his head, and his eyes twinkle.


    Although this matter is still not very clear, but Jiang Xiaobai did not worry too much.


    Along the way, he took too many risks, and this time was not bad.


    "In that case, let''s get ready."


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and said to the old frog.


    "It''s afternoon now. Tomorrow morning, let''s go straight to Xingzhu mansion to see if we can see this yuluocha."


    "Good!"


    At the end of the discussion, they settled down and began to enjoy the delicious food and wine from foreign countries.


    ¡­¡­


    Nothing happened overnight, so the next day came quickly.


    Jiang Xiaobai and Lao frog finished their retreat early in the morning, left qiweiju and went straight to Xingzhu mansion!


    Located in the center of Tianluo City, Xingzhu mansion covers an area of ten thousand li, which is similar to a fortress.


    The whole star house is shrouded in a heavy defensive array.


    The power of this array is so strong that Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t think it is much weaker than the star protecting array outside.


    The gate of Xingzhu mansion is also as high as 100 Zhang, about 10 meters wide, and it is carved with a dense set of divine glyphs. You can see that it is also an amazing defense.


    In front of the gate, on both sides stood two rows of guards, armed with long guns, covered in armour and with swords hanging from their waists.


    In addition, there are many guards patrolling around the Xingzhu mansion to prevent foreign invasion.


    Around the city wall, there are countless soldiers in black armor standing guard and patrolling, and the guard is very strict.


    "Stop! This is the star Lord''s mansion. No admittance¡°


    They just walked to the door, a guard stopped in front of them, staring at them coldly.


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, and then said with a smile: "this little brother, we are here to find the star master."


    "Looking for the star master? Who are you? Where do you come from? What can I do for you? "


    The guard seemed very responsible and asked in great detail.

 Chapter 965

    Jiang Xiaobai and the old frog come to the gate of the star master''s mansion. They are about to enter, but they are stopped by the guards.


    Jiang Xiaobai has long thought that there will be a scene of investigation. How can a star master enter the mansion casually?


    No one is allowed to enter.


    Even Jiang Xiaobai found that even people who came to work seriously would be strictly checked, and they had to register their identity.


    "We are bounty hunters from Outland."


    In the face of the guard''s interrogation, Jiang Xiaobai has already made up his identity.


    "My name is Bai Xiaojiang, and this one is wa Li Li. We''ve come here to see the star Lord. We have a big deal to talk about. "


    He looked at the guard with a smile.


    However, hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, the guard suddenly laughed.


    "Little brother, do you know how many people tell me the same reason every day? I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to make trouble for you. Don''t make trouble for me. Just leave now. "


    The guard said, shaking his head, no longer looking at them.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai and the old frog looked at each other, and their eyes were full of unexpected meaning.


    They had thought of this scene before they set out.


    "Well, brother."


    Jiang Xiaobai stretched out his hand and pulled out a piece of medium quality stone, which is still close to the top quality.


    It''s estimated to be at least half a month''s salary for the guard.


    "Brother, I know you have a duty, and I don''t embarrass you."


    As he said this, Jiang Xiaobai took the guard''s hand and put the stone into his palm.


    "I have a little thing here. Please send it in and show it to the Lord. If she doesn''t see us, we''ll take it as our fate is not enough. If she agrees, we''ll have to trouble our brother to show us the way. "


    With that, he took back his hand and took out the ring from Li Tianhua''s hand.


    Of course, the stone has been left in the hands of the guards.


    The guard was already half soft when he saw the spirit stone. When he heard Jiang Xiaobai''s words, he naturally lowered his head and looked at the things in his hands.


    At this, the guard''s face suddenly changed.


    The ring is engraved with the emblem of the Li family!


    And look at the style, look at the material, should not be qualified to have ordinary members of the Li family.


    "This... Where did you get it from?"


    The guard frowned at once.


    "Ha ha, brother."


    When Jiang Xiaobai saw it, his heart was filled with joy!


    He patted the guard on the shoulder with a smile.


    "We''re bounty hunters. This information is our job. Don''t ask, brother. Otherwise, I''ll be in a dilemma. Please send this to the star master to see if we are destined to meet him. "


    The guard naturally knew their relationship with Jinyang star. Without saying a word, he nodded and took the ring into the star master''s house.


    Of course, Lingshi naturally did not return it to Jiang Xiaobai.


    But Jiang Xiaobai didn''t care.


    This is human nature, originally he also prepared a lot of high-quality stone, but he didn''t expect to send a piece of medium quality stone.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not a loss at all.


    Sure enough, before long, the guard trotted out again.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please welcome the star Lord! Please follow me


    With a short hand, and the star master has also agreed, the guard sees Jiang Xiaobai as if they saw their own brother, not to mention how enthusiastic.


    "OK, brother, please lead the way."


    Jiang Xiaobai and the old frog look at each other and smile. They follow the guard and enter the star master''s mansion.


    This star Lord mansion has a large area, and there are many patrolling bodyguards inside.


    "The residence of the star Lord is really magnificent. It seems that the taste of the star Lord is quite good!"


    Jiang Xiaobai praised.


    The guard''s face showed some pride, and he could not help straightening his chest and said:


    "Ha ha ha... The star Lord is the youngest star Lord in our daluotian. Naturally, his eyes are not ordinary!"


    While chatting with the guard, Jiang Xiaobai and Lao frog were led into the main hall of Xingzhu mansion.


    Different from the outside, the main hall is a lonely scene, with only a girl who looks like she is 18 or 19 years old sitting behind the high letters facing the hall door.


    There were all kinds of documents on the desk, and the girl was frowning and correcting the documents.


    "You can find your own seats first, and I''ll talk to you after I approve this official document."


    Feeling someone coming in, the girl said without raising her head.


    The voice is crisp, but it''s very nice.


    The guard took them to the outside of the hall and they left. But Jiang Xiaobai and Lao frog didn''t care about it. They just took two seats as they were told.


    After a long time, the girl finally threw the official document aside and stretched out a lot.


    Inadvertently see this situation, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes can not help but is a bright.


    good heavens!


    That''s ambition!


    "Well, you two can tell us how you got this thing and what business you want to do with Tianluo star."


    After the girl relaxed a little, she pointed to the ring on the table and asked them.


    "How are you, master of the stars!"


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately got up and arched at the girl.


    He couldn''t feel the girl''s strength at all. She was just like a mortal in Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes.


    But it also shows how powerful this person is.


    "Ha ha, I''m not the star master, my sister is."


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, the girl waved her hand and said with a smile.


    "It must be your first time to come to Tianluo star. Everything here is basically handled by me. You can call me the chief manager."


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help being stunned.


    good heavens!


    Together, this turned out to be an ambitious manager.


    In his mind, he could not help thinking of the chief manager of the immortal temple.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai immediately shook his head and scattered the picture.


    By comparison, it seems that ambitious people are more popular.


    "Hello, chief manager. My name is Bai Xiaojiang, and this is wa Li Li. We''re two bounty hunters between the wandering stars. "


    He gave a brief introduction to his identity.


    "This ring was found in a young man when we were traveling. The boy has always said that he is a Jinyang star emperor, and his character is very annoying. So we inquired about it, and then we came here. "


    He made the story very clear and concise.


    However, the ambitious manager will not pay attention to these dispensable details. Now for her, the important thing is the result.


    "What about people?"


    Sure enough, as soon as she spoke, she pointed to the core of the problem.

 Chapter 966

    Jiang Xiaobai and Lao frog met the manager in charge of Tianluo star''s daily affairs, and directly talked about business with her.


    "What about people?"


    As soon as the manager opened his mouth, he put aside all the unimportant information and pointed to the core of the problem. It seemed that he was indeed a man with a lot of resources.


    "People? It''s good. It''s lively. "


    Jiang Xiaobai laughed and didn''t answer her question directly.


    I''m kidding. It''s the capital of his negotiation. Of course, it''s up to the other party.


    "Oh."


    Sure enough, hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s reply, the chief manager chuckled.


    "Let''s talk about what conditions we can meet."


    It looks like you are determined to win.


    "Well, before we talk about the terms, I''d like to ask you a few questions."


    Jiang Xiaobai did not follow her words, but instead put forward her own problems.


    "Oh?"


    It seems that this little bounty hunter is not a simple minded person, and the chief manager''s interest seems to be aroused.


    She sat upright and her expression finally became serious.


    "You ask, if you can say it, I can answer you."


    She said softly.


    "My question is very simple. I just want to know what kind of relationship is between Guixing and Jinyang."


    In fact, Jiang Xiaobai''s real problem is what Tianluo star will do after he hands over the people.


    But this kind of sensitive question, naturally, can''t be asked immediately. We must make some preparations first.


    "Ha ha, don''t you know that


    Hearing her question, the chief manager laughed.


    In her cognition, since Jiang Xiaobai can come to her home, she has already inquired into the relationship between the two planets.


    Therefore, this problem is not a problem at all.


    Although the chief manager looks very young, he is actually very old!


    "The same power, the same fire, the same fate! Are you satisfied with this answer? "


    But even so, she spit out two words.


    "Sure enough, it''s consistent with what I''ve heard."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    Then, suddenly, he was silent for a moment.


    Jiang Xiaobai hesitated about what to say next.


    Since the relationship between the two sides has reached such a stage, it should not be too abrupt and sensitive for him to ask directly what he would do with Li Tianhua.


    But Jiang Xiaobai is still afraid of any change.


    However, he thought for a moment, and finally decided to ask the core question directly!


    "Well, then I won''t beat about the bush."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and his face became serious.


    "My main question is, if you get Li Tianhua, what will you do with him?"


    Jiang Xiaobai stares at the big watery eyes of the chief manager and asks this very sensitive question.


    "Oh? Why is there such a question? "


    The chief manager immediately showed a funny smile.


    "To tell you the truth, I have a little trouble with Li Tianhua. This boy once coveted my girlfriend, and then his strength was not very good, and he was killed by me. "


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and thought it was better to be more direct.


    All enemies of the enemy are friends.


    "Then I inquired about it. The boy''s father is really powerful, and I can''t afford it. So I just


    "So you bring disaster to the east?"


    Before Jiang Xiaobai finished, the chief manager took over the conversation.


    "Well, we can''t say that. We all have a common enemy."


    Jiang Xiaobai waved to her.


    "I inquired about Li Tianhua''s whereabouts. It seems that he was assassinated? But it didn''t work? Your people must have done it, too? "


    These information are all things that happened in recent years. It was discovered by Jiang Xiaobai after he came to daluotian, and it is not in the information given by the chief manager.


    However, it is still a mystery to which party the assassin of Li Tianhua belongs.


    But this doesn''t prevent Jiang Xiaobai from putting it directly on tianluoxing''s head.


    "Hehe, so what do you want us to do?"


    The chief manager is worthy of being a man with lofty aspirations and daily management. He began to play Taiji with Jiang Xiaobai.


    "My expectations don''t work."


    But when it comes to Tai Chi, Jiang Xiaobai is not a novice either. He pushes the problem and throws it back.


    "The key is that your attitude will affect my final decision."


    He shook his head.


    "The news that I caught Li Tianhua did not leak out. If his father goes to check, he will find a domain at most. He can''t find out the details. "


    He tried to persuade the chief manager.


    "But I don''t know how far away I am from the area where the incident happened. So... Ha ha. Do you think I have to get on your ship? "


    Jiang Xiaobai once again gave a reason.


    "Well... You''re good at talking."


    Hearing what he said, the manager hesitated for a moment and did not go on.


    "I''ll think about it. You''ll come back in the afternoon. I''ll tell the guards to come in directly. "


    After thinking about it, she didn''t answer Jiang Xiaobai directly.


    "All right! I''ll see you in the afternoon. Goodbye. "


    However, in the face of such a result, Jiang Xiaobai has been very satisfied.


    He immediately got up to say goodbye, and then left the star master''s mansion with the old frog.


    They didn''t go around in the street, so they went back to qiweiju.


    This is someone else''s territory. It''s not difficult to find out their whereabouts. There''s no need to beat around the bush.


    On the contrary, it''s better to go back in a big way. It seems that there is nothing fishy about it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly. A few hours later, Jiang Xiaobai and Lao frog came to Xingzhu mansion again.


    This time, as soon as the guard saw them, he consciously led them to the hall.


    The main hall was as cold as ever, but this time there was another person inside.


    This man is also a woman. She looks like she is in her twenties. She is very beautiful. Her ambition is much bigger than that of the manager.


    Her appearance is similar to that of the manager. Jiang Xiaobai immediately guesses her identity.


    This is the master of Tianluo star, yuluocha.


    "Good Lord, good Lord."


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately bows to them.


    This time, no one corrected him.


    They both arched their hands and saluted Jiang Xiaobai.


    Then the more ambitious girl spoke first.


    "I''ve heard about you and read your keepsake. It''s true. Are you really in your hands and still alive? "


    She doesn''t seem to be a person who likes to go around the bush. As soon as she comes up, she goes straight to the subject.

 Chapter 967

    Jiang Xiaobai and the old frog come to the star master''s mansion again, and finally meet the master, Tianluo star master yuluocha.


    "Do you really have people in your hands? Are you still alive? "


    Yuluocha came up and went straight to the theme.


    "Yes, the star master can rest assured that I dare not make a joke in the face of a Mahayana king like you."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and said.


    "Well, then we can have a talk."


    Yuluocha nodded, and his face seemed half satisfied.


    "I''ve heard your question."


    She looked at Jiang Xiaobai, the look also gradually slowed down.


    "Do you want to know what we will do with Li Tianhua? Before I answer you, I have a question to ask you


    "Master, please."


    Jiang Xiaobai had expected that she would ask such a question.


    "What do you want us to do with Li Tianhua?"


    Jiang Xiaobai had expected this question before he came. Without any hesitation, he answered directly.


    "In fact, for me, as long as you don''t directly send him back to Jinyang star, it''s enough."


    Although it is said that, in fact, the best situation for Jiang Xiaobai is that the two sides fight over Li Tianhua.


    But war, after all, is not a good thing.


    Fight for life, fight for money!


    It is absolutely impossible for any force to launch a war without sufficient benefits.


    "Ha ha, you are not honest."


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, yuluocha chuckled.


    Jiang Xiaobai shrugged.


    He''s not honest?


    He doesn''t seem to be an honest man yet.


    "Star master, I said to the manager before that even if Li Tianhua''s father went to trace, there was no way to find the exact person. The world is so big that I just take this opportunity to have a look. "


    He put on an indifferent attitude.


    "Well, let''s not discuss whether he can find it on your head. For the moment, we think you are right."


    Yuluocha nodded.


    "But have you ever thought that if I start another war between Li Tianhua and Jinyang star, what are the advantages and disadvantages for Tianluo star?"


    She asked.


    "It depends on how the two of you are at odds. Sometimes, interest is not the only driving force


    Jiang Xiaobai said while looking at the manager sitting beside yuluocha. The two words came from her mouth.


    "Ha ha, you are very glib."


    Hearing what Jiang Xiaobai said, Yu Luocha said with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, up to now, her character does not match the cold-blooded and murderous image that Li Yunxiao said before.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Jiang Xiaobai arched her hand directly.


    In terms of thick skin, Jiang Xiaobai never shows weakness.


    "Well, since it''s all about that, I''ll answer your question head on."


    The jade Luo Cha hesitated for a moment and said.


    It seems that she didn''t think that conversation was helpful.


    "If you give the people to us, we will probably exchange some benefits with Jinyang star."


    Her face became serious.


    "However, whether these interests are big or small, more or less will have a great impact on the direction of this matter."


    Then she burst out laughing.


    "You want to get out of this? I can tell you frankly, "no way."


    Huh?


    Jiang Xiaobai was speechless.


    Isn''t it his fundamental purpose to get out of the business?


    Ah, this


    "I''ll make you an offer. Listen to it."


    Yuluocha saw his expression and laughed more and more happily.


    "If you join us in this transaction, I will set the conditions higher - for example, one fifth of the resources of the whole Jinyang star. In this case, there is a high probability that we will fight. But personally, it doesn''t matter. "


    Then she spread out her hand.


    "But if you don''t get involved, I''ll do something for you and give people away. Whether it will be found on your head at that time is a matter of two


    Yuluocha just finished, it seems to think of something, immediately added a sentence.


    "Oh, yes. However, no matter what, we will not disclose any of your information to the people of Jinyang star. As for whether they can find out for themselves, that''s beyond my control. "


    "Now that I''m finished, what do you think?"


    With that, yuluocha leans on the back of the chair with a smile, waiting for Jiang Xiaobai''s answer.


    Hearing what yuluocha said, Jiang Xiaobai was in a dilemma.


    Get involved?


    When we think about the exchange of hostages by forces of this level, we all know that all the people present must be big men.


    Maybe the owners of both stars will come.


    At that time, in case the talks really collapse, fight on the spot


    Let alone the aftermath of their battle, the old frogs can''t bear it.


    I guess I''ll just wash and sleep when I get to the edge.


    It''s absolutely killing me!


    But if not


    Is it not for nothing to come here by yourself?


    Even more than two people who know this information, it''s better not to come!


    This


    Jiang Xiaobai was speechless.


    It''s more powerful than others!


    In this situation, you have no choice but to follow the trend.


    "I can promise."


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "But I have a key question."


    "You said


    Yuluocha nodded.


    "You two sides exchange hostages. It must be the big guys who are present."


    Jiang Xiaobai did not mince, directly said his dilemma.


    "The master of the stars must have a clear understanding of our accomplishments. At that time, in case of a real fight, it is estimated that others have not moved seriously, we will be blown to ashes by the afterwave. So... I wonder if the star master can guarantee our safety? "


    Jiang Xiaobai made a embarrassed expression.


    In fact, this matter is not without solution for him.


    After all, there is a token of immortal temple in hand. If it doesn''t work, he and Lao frog will send it away directly.


    If these people really have the ability, let them go to the immortal temple to have a try.


    But although he has a card, he still has to fight for the guarantee of yuluocha.


    After all, the cards should be used when there is no way out.


    "Ha ha, you are afraid of this."


    Yuluocha laughed.


    "Well, now that I''ve come to this point, I''ll give you an account. This is a battle that must be fought! "


    With that, she suddenly stood up from her seat and went to the center of the hall.

 Chapter 968

    Jiang Xiaobai talked with Yu Luocha for a long time, and it seems that the two sides finally have the possibility to reach an agreement.


    "You can rest assured that this battle will be fought."


    Yuluocha stood up from his seat, went to the center of the hall and said to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "And I can give you a guarantee that Li Tianhua will never return to Jinyang star alive."


    Her face was murderous.


    "The reason why I asked you to join me was that I didn''t want to be shot. But I will not let go of anything that can attack Jinyang star. "


    Said, she suddenly showed a smile, but that smile in Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes, but still appears to be killing.


    "What you said is really a problem for you, but it''s not a big deal for me."


    At this point, the killing intention on her face finally eased.


    "In this way, I''ll give you another convenience. If you join, I''ll send you a top Hinayana king to protect you two."


    Yuluocha said.


    "Of course, this may not absolutely guarantee your safety, but at least it will allow you to participate."


    Then she looked into Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes.


    "How''s it going? Do you dare? "


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it.


    good heavens!


    The top Hinayana King says pie is pie?


    Such conditions can be said to be very sincere.


    Originally, Jiang Xiaobai was backed by the immortal temple. In fact, his safety is still guaranteed. Now, with the top Hinayana king as a double insurance, he really can''t think of a reason not to agree!


    "Good! It''s done


    This time, Jiang Xiaobai did not hesitate to make a decision directly!


    "Ha


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Yu Luocha looked at him with a smile.


    "It seems that you are not an ordinary person. Your accomplishments are not high and your courage is not small."


    I don''t blame yuluocha for saying that.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s decision, in the eyes of people who don''t know the truth, is so bold that they don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    Mahayana God King, let you a little true God go to the scene to watch.


    It''s like a lion taking a sparrow to fight with a tiger.


    Don''t say people bite you, just a little inattentive, rub you, you directly back to the furnace to rebuild.


    This kind of thing dares to promise the small sparrow, can be the general small sparrow?


    "Interesting, interesting!"


    Yu Luocha stares at Jiang Xiaobai, and the more he looks, the stronger the smile on his face.


    "If you can survive after this action, then you will be our forever friend of Tianluo star and enjoy the highest treatment!"


    She smiles and makes a promise to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Sister, are you serious?"


    As soon as yuluocha''s words came out, the manager who was doing it suddenly put in a word.


    Others don''t know, but she knows what kind of level her sister''s highest treatment is.


    It is usually enjoyed only by the Mahayana king, whose cultivation is higher than that of yuluocha.


    I didn''t expect to promise a little god now.


    "Of course!"


    The jade Luo Cha head also does not return, the tone is firm.


    "If this little brother doesn''t die, there will be no limit to his future. You know your sister''s vision."


    It was the first time that Jiang Xiaobai was praised by a Mahayana king. He felt a little shy.


    The manager turned his mouth, but he didn''t speak any more.


    "Well, the general conditions are so many. What you have to do is very simple. Follow the past, watch the fun, and try to make yourself not die there and live together."


    Finally, after the negotiation, yuluocha makes a conclusion to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai gave a bitter smile and nodded.


    It''s really standing and talking without backache.


    This matter is also Jiang Xiaobai, changed other people, is the God King level superior to be afraid to have to scratch a head.


    "Good! Then you go and get the people. We''ll leave at midnight! When it''s time to trade in the third no matter zone "


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai nodding, Yu Luocha waved her hand and set the time.


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    what the hell?


    What an acute woman she is!


    I''ve just made a plan this afternoon. I''ll start in the middle of the night?


    Ah, this


    "What? Back off again? "


    Yu Luocha saw Jiang Xiaobai''s appearance and immediately frowned.


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned again.


    "Oh no, I''m not. I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense."


    After reaction, he immediately denied it.


    "It''s just a little sudden."


    Jiang Xiaobai shrugged.


    "Ha


    Yuluocha smiles again.


    "All of a sudden, that''s right!"


    "Do you think it''s sudden? Do you think it''s sudden for Li Xuanwu''s old dog?"


    She asked with a sneer.


    "Er... Suddenly."


    "Then it''s over? What''s the problem? "


    Yu Luocha glanced at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Er... No more."


    This time, Jiang Xiaobai really has nothing to say.


    "That''s good. Can anyone bring it before midnight?"


    "Yes."


    "Good! That''s it. Go back and get ready. "


    As soon as the voice fell, yuluocha didn''t even say hello, and disappeared directly in front of everyone.


    Well


    Jiang Xiaobai was speechless again.


    This man


    It''s really personal.


    "Elder sister is like this, you will see no wonder when you have more contact with her in the future."


    At this time, the manager suddenly opened his mouth, easing part of the awkward atmosphere.


    "Er... It''s OK. The temper of the average expert is different from others."


    Jiang Xiaobai laughed and gave a ha ha.


    "Well, my name is Liu Mengru. You can call me when there is no one else in the future."


    The manager suddenly introduced his name.


    "Well, you go to prepare. It''s not going to be too easy for this evening. I advise you to take all the means to save your life."


    Liu Mengru is concerned.


    "Although you are escorted by the top Hinayana God, you are not Mahayana after all. If you encounter some extreme situations, you may not be able to cope with them, so you can''t relax your vigilance because you are protected."


    She continued.


    "Since my sister is very optimistic about you, I naturally don''t want you to die young. And I also think you are not an ordinary person. You must have a lot of means. That''s all I have to say. Be careful yourself. "


    Liu Mengru once again advised a, also no longer say.


    At the moment, Jiang Xiaobai said goodbye to the old frog and left Xingzhu mansion.


    They need to bring Li Tianhua before dawn.


    As for other preparations, there is really no need to do anything.

 Chapter 969

    Jiang Xiaobai and yuluocha have made plans and started their preparations.


    In fact, Jiang Xiaobai has nothing to prepare. Just go back to immortal temple and bring Li Tianhua.


    Zishi, which is now 23 o''clock in the middle of the night, Jiang Xiaobai and Lao frog with Li Tianhua appeared at the gate of Xingzhu mansion on time.


    "Here you are


    The guard who brought them into the house during the day was waiting for them at the door. When he saw them, he immediately showed a smile on his face.


    "Please, the master and the steward have been waiting for a long time."


    He quickly led them into the door and went straight to the hall.


    Entering the hall, Jiang Xiaobai found that there were many people inside.


    Everyone present, Jiang Xiaobai can''t feel their strength at all.


    In addition to yuluocha and Liu Mengru, there were seven other people present.


    Three of them, wearing the uniform of Xingzhu mansion, should be under yuluocha.


    The other four were all wearing cloaks, covering their heads, faces and bodies. Even their faces were covered by cloaks. They looked very mysterious.


    "Good. You''re on time."


    See Jiang Xiaobai come in, jade Luo Cha nods to say.


    "These are the people we have in this operation."


    With that, she reached out and made a random comparison.


    "Liu lie!"


    "Yes


    As she called, one of the middle-aged men in uniform came out.


    "Your task is to protect these two people."


    Yuluocha points to Jiang Xiaobai and Laowa.


    "I understand!"


    Liu lie''s style seems to be excellent, and his answer is simple and incomparable, which makes Jiang Xiaobai have a lot of confidence in him out of thin air.


    Jiang Xiaobai arched his hand toward him, which is responsible for protecting his "thigh". Of course, he should be polite.


    "These four are all my helpers. They are all Mahayana."


    After telling Li lie, yuluocha pointed to the four mysterious figures in cloaks.


    Although there were four Mahayana kings this time, Jiang Xiaobai was not too surprised.


    Yuluocha is the king of Mahayana. How can there be few friends with equal strength?


    However, this scene is really a matter of great importance to the appearance.


    Jiang Xiaobai gave a salute to the four, and felt relieved.


    He reached out and threw Li Tianhua on the ground.


    The boy was drugged by him, and now he was sleeping soundly. He didn''t seem to want to wake up at all.


    Yuluocha, a Mahayana King level figure, naturally does not need to do such "humiliating" things.


    As soon as his mind was swept away, Li Tianhua''s situation became clear.


    "Very good!"


    She took a look at Li Tianhua, her eyes were full of bloodthirsty light.


    "Then let''s go. You two take this trash with you."


    Yuluocha ordered the other two strong men in uniform. With a big wave of his hand, the party immediately took action, left the city master''s mansion and went straight to the Sanwu area!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s a very strange area.


    This is a continent floating in the void of the universe.


    Yes, it''s the continent, not the planet!


    The origin of this area is unknown. It is said that it has existed for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Seeing this strange continent from a distance, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but come up with four big words in his mind: Heaven is round and place is round.


    It is estimated that the area of this continent should be at least several hundred million Li.


    The whole continent is a mountain range.


    The mountains look very barren, surrounded by rocks and rivers.


    But it seems that there are no plants at all, the whole world is a wilderness, as if there is no vitality.


    It''s very far from the stars in daluotian, and the continent is dark.


    After landing on it, Jiang Xiaobai found that there were all kinds of large and small mines, and many practitioners were mining ore in the mines.


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s expression, manager Liu Mengru said with a smile:


    "There are a lot of Lingshi ores here, almost every few days


    There is a mine, and the spirit vein between these mines is very stable, which can provide spirit stone continuously¡°


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes lit up.


    This is a good place!


    It''s a pity that I don''t have enough strength now, otherwise I can get a share.


    Although he has not been short of money and resources, now he has another ginger City, so we should pay attention to the accumulation in this aspect.


    "Our destination is on the west side of this continent, where the spiritual vein is the thinnest, so the miners hardly go there. On the contrary, there are often some people doing some business there. "


    Liu Mengru continued to introduce.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and followed the army to the destination.


    He didn''t ask any other questions.


    Now he doesn''t need to know much, just pay attention to the safety of himself and the old frog.


    Soon, they arrived at the appointed place, just at midnight.


    And there are already several figures in this place at the moment.


    If we don''t count Jiang Xiaobai and Lao frog, the number of people on the opposite side is one less than that on their side.


    In addition to the middle-aged man at the head, other people were also masked and did not seem to want to reveal their identity.


    And the man in charge, Jiang Xiaobai recognized it at a glance.


    I''m very familiar. It''s Li Xuanwu, the king of Mahayana!


    "Master Li Xingzhu came here in person. It''s really brilliant¡°


    Liu Mengru takes the lead in walking forward and bows to the other side.


    Jiang Xiaobai was almost laughed at by her opening remarks.


    good heavens!


    The gang of their own kidnappers came to ask for ransom by holding other people''s sons. As a result, as soon as the elder sisters went up, they came up with such a sentence?


    If he were Li Xuanwu, he would be half angry.


    Sure enough, as soon as Liu Mengru''s words came out, Li Xuanwu''s face, which had already been iron blue, became even more green, even a little green.


    "Liu Mengru, stop talking to me! Let''s talk about it. What are the conditions for releasing people? "


    He growled in a low voice.


    Liu Mengru was teasing him, which made him feel more and more angry!


    "Master Li Xing, don''t worry!"


    See Li Xuanwu angry, Liu Mengru is still smiling.


    Not only was he not afraid, but he even seemed very happy.


    Seeing this, Li Xuanwu was even more angry.


    "Ha ha, Master Li Xing misunderstood. How dare we negotiate terms with you?"


    Liu Mengru faintly smile, tone is very gentle.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s make the conditions come out!"


    Hearing Liu Mengru''s words, Li Xuanwu was more angry, but he did not dare to burst out.

 Chapter 970

    Jiang xiaobaiyu and his party arrived at the appointed place on time and finally met Li Xuanwu.


    However, he didn''t recognize Jiang Xiaobai at all, and he didn''t know whether it was because absolute mimicry was near perfect now, or whether he really didn''t know what happened in the infinite purgatory at that time.


    "Ha ha, since Li Xingzhu is so anxious, why don''t you talk about it first? What conditions can you offer?"


    Seeing him like this, the smile on Liu Mengru''s face was even worse.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiaobai secretly shook his head.


    The ultimate goal of this time, Jiang Xiaobai is very clear, this is not a kidnapping, this is to fight.


    Now I''m just teasing Li Xuanwu.


    I don''t know if the other party has guessed.


    Moreover, Jiang Xiaobai also has a hunch that yuluocha may bring more than these people, and there should be other arrangements.


    Otherwise, what''s the point of her fighting a close battle?


    Just to let off steam?


    Obviously not!


    "Well! Since Liu Xing asked for a price, I''ll give you a price! As long as you return the man to me, I''m willing to take out 100000 Jin of top quality spirit stone! "


    Li Xuanwu


    Chanted for a while, gnash one''s teeth ground opens a way.


    "One hundred thousand catties of top quality spirit stone?"


    Smell speech, Liu Mengru''s beautiful eyes flash across a trace of surprise.


    This time it was her turn to wonder.


    She did not expect that Li Xuanwu would offer such a price.


    One hundred thousand catties of top quality spirit stone, which has been equivalent to the tax revenue of Tianluo star for five years.


    At such a price, I''m afraid it''s enough to buy an ordinary God King on the black market!


    Li Xuanwu has many children. He has five sons and two daughters. Li Tianhua is the fourth oldest. He didn''t live in the village in front of him and didn''t live in the shop behind him. He thought he was not loved.


    But now it seems that is not the case.


    "Ha ha, is master Li Xing joking with us?"


    Liu Mengru''s eyes flashed and said.


    "I never joke!"


    Li Xuanwu gave each other a cold stare, and his tone was full of threat.


    "So sincere, should be able to release people?"


    His face was cold and he turned to look at yuluocha.


    Li Xuanwu knows that yuluocha is the real mainstay, and Liu Mengru is just the agent pushed out.


    Seeing this, Liu Mengru frowned slightly, then said: "sincerity? Why don''t I feel the sincerity of Li Xingzhu? "


    "You


    Hearing this, Li Xuanwu''s face showed a ferocious color,.


    He didn''t expect the other party to be so ungrateful!


    "Then count it!"


    However, in the end, Li Xuanwu held back his anger.


    This time, his purpose is to take his son back, not to fight with Tianluo people.


    "One million catties of top quality spirit stone, can''t be less! If it''s less than this number, does Master Li think he can handle it? "


    Liu Mengru said calmly.


    As soon as she uttered these words, Li Xuanwu suddenly showed a look of rage.


    Up to now, he has seen it, it seems that the other party did not mean to negotiate with him!


    "Yuluocha! Is that what you mean? "


    One million catties of top quality Lingshi, Li Xuanwu became a seller. It''s not that he can''t make it all together, but he will soon become bankrupt.


    How could he agree to such a ridiculous condition?


    Hear his words, jade Luo Cha tiny smile.


    "I do have the same idea! I think Master Li Xing should be able to take out one million jin of top quality spirit stone. "


    As soon as he said this, Li Xuanwu''s face suddenly calmed down.


    "Ha ha, yuluocha, you are looking for death."


    His tone suddenly became extremely flat, as if he had lost all his feelings in the moment just now.


    "Ha ha, it''s not up to you whether I''m looking for death or not."


    Yuluocha is also an understatement.


    Seeing that the situation has taken a sharp turn, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly has a black line in his head.


    Before, he thought that this yuluocha could become the star leader as a woman, and he should be a man with deep knowledge of the city.


    Originally, Jiang Xiaobai thought that she could come up and talk to the opposite side, in order to cheat more benefits.


    However, after watching it for a long time, I found that she was just teasing each other


    This


    Jiang Xiaobai is really speechless.


    It would be polite for him not to squeeze out all Li Xuanwu''s marrow if he had such a good chance.


    This yuluocha is very good. Don''t take advantage of his illness to kill him. Have you come to play games?


    However, this negotiation will not be shifted by his will.


    And to put it mildly, in terms of strength, he doesn''t even have the qualification to be cannon fodder here.


    "Well, I see."


    Hearing yuluocha''s reply, Li Xuanwu nodded coldly.


    "You''re not going to let me redeem this time, are you?"


    "Ha ha, you just see it?"


    Yuluocha is still smiling.


    "Good! Nevertheless, I would like to make a request. "


    Li Xuanwu nodded.


    "Can you save my son''s life before we decide? I win, I take. If I lose, I don''t have to say much. "


    Li Xuanwu shows his single but powerful side.


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately turned his lips.


    These two guys are both star masters. By comparison, they are quite different.


    "Well, I can promise you that."


    The jade Luo Cha pondered for a moment, suddenly nods to reply a way.


    Hearing her decision, Jiang Xiaobai frowned slightly, but he had no other idea.


    Now it doesn''t matter whether Li Tianhua is killed or not.


    Fishing, Li Tianhua is just the bait, their purpose is Li Xuanwu.


    Killing Li Tianhua now will only make Li Xuanwu fight to death without any scruples.


    But if we don''t kill now, we have to be distracted to prevent the other side from robbing people.


    Both options have their own advantages and disadvantages, and can not be distinguished.


    "Good! Thank you very much! Please


    Li Xuanwu nodded his head and said thank you to yuluocha. Then he put out a starting gesture and waited for the other side to attack.


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head in his heart again.


    I''ve come to this point so soon, and it''s still this unrestricted way of playing


    Alas


    Yuluocha is an honest girl


    If this is operated by Jiang Xiaoxie, many restrictions must be imposed on Li Xuanwu.


    For example, you''re not allowed to use your hands, or I''ll cut off your son''s hands or something.


    Now that people are in their hands, are they not at their disposal?


    I don''t know whether yuluocha is confident and thinks that he can blow up Li Xuanwu, or whether he is really a naive and romantic landlord girl

 Chapter 971

    In Jiang Xiaobai''s opinion, the so-called "negotiation" in yuluocha is more like a prank made by a child after making trouble with others.


    However, in any case, the two sides have finally come to the point where they have no idea.


    "Good! Thank you very much! Please


    Li Xuanwu put out a start, waiting for yuluocha to attack.


    "Give them the people. You two, look at him. "


    The jade Luo Cha opens to order a way.


    The first sentence is to the two men who are escorting Li Tianhua. The second sentence is to Jiang Xiaobai and Lao frog.


    He catches Li Tianhua, who is thrown by yuluocha''s hands. Jiang Xiaobai has a bitter smile on his face.


    Good guy, I can''t get away from it.


    "Let''s keep our hind legs away. We''re too close. Don''t talk about you two. I''m going to die."


    Whispered the king of the top Hinayana, who is responsible for protecting them.


    "Good."


    Jiang Xiaobai and the old frog nodded, followed him quickly out of the tens of thousands of miles.


    Although the distance is really very far, even so, the three of them are still a little uneasy.


    And in the process of the three men retreating, the battle officially started.


    This time, yuluocha finally showed a slightly consistent side with the rumors Jiang Xiaobai heard.


    She glared at me and took the lead!


    Between the palms of her hands, a strong energy swirled around her. Then it turned into a sharp sword and chopped at the opposite Li Xuanwu.


    As soon as these swords appeared, they immediately triggered a riot of aura in the surrounding world, as if all the aura had been assimilated into sword aura by these swords, and they all chopped at Li Xuanwu.


    "It''s worthy of being Mahayana king. It''s so terrible to make a free hand!"


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at it from a distance and couldn''t help sighing.


    Even so far apart, the energy wave still made him feel palpitation.


    Such an attack, not to mention the middle, is separated by a distance of thousands of miles, I''m afraid it can directly hit him close to the fall!


    "Ha ha, it''s just an appetizer. Let''s continue to retreat."


    The king of Hinayana, who was in charge of protection, had obviously seen a lot of such scenes, and seemed extremely calm.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Xiaobai and his general idea, a few people immediately speed up the speed.


    At the moment, Li Xuanwu has also launched a counterattack.


    A long knife suddenly appeared in his hand. As soon as the knife came out, the surrounding space broke into countless pieces.


    After Jiang Xiaobai came to daluotian, he found that the spatial structure here was much higher than that of the eternal exile area.


    Originally, in the eternal exile area, an ordinary true God can break the void, but here, I''m afraid only the God King can do it.


    Li Xuanwu''s long sword, however, is equivalent to the attack of an ordinary God King just by its own energy fluctuation. It is obviously an imperial weapon!


    Li Xuanwu waved the long knife in his hand and seemed to sweep around casually.


    Boom~~


    At that time, countless pieces of space debris burst in front of him one after another, turned into pieces and floated in all directions, just like fireworks.


    However, just as the fireworks like space debris dissipated, those swords that almost covered the whole sky, together with the sword meaning that pervaded the four fields, disappeared completely!


    Yuluocha''s first move was so downplayed by Li Xuanwu!


    However, there was no expression on yuluocha''s face.


    She snorted and attacked again.


    A fierce energy gushed out of her palm again, and then turned into a huge sword with a length of ten feet, and stabbed Li Xuanwu fiercely.


    Although this huge sword is made up of energy, it is incomparably condensed and does not emit any fluctuation. It looks like a real sword.


    Li Xuanwu''s face changed and he didn''t dare to be slighted.


    When he stepped on it, his whole body soared into the sky like a falcon, avoiding the fierce attack.


    "Yuluocha, is that all you can do? I''m afraid your wishful thinking will really come to nothing this time! "


    He was in the air and sneered at yuluocha.


    "Look


    Yuluocha heard the words and flashed a strange light in his eyes, but he ignored his irony.


    She raised her hand again, and a terrible energy gushed out, turned into a long dragon, countless streamers, roaring and biting at Li Xuanwu.


    This time, yuluocha is not using energy, but a weapon!


    It''s a long sword that contains the meaning of endless cutting!


    "Ha ha, finally willing to use your sword"


    Li Xuanwu didn''t show any surprise when he saw that yuluocha also used weapons.


    "I''d like to see if your swordsmanship has improved in this period of time!"


    He laughs. When his wrist turns slightly, the space in front of him suddenly distorts. A bright blade suddenly shoots out from the long blade.


    Waving the long sword in the void, it turns into a shadow all over the sky.


    The shadow of the sword is vertical and horizontal, dense, and covers the sky and the sun, like a huge net sweeping toward yuluocha.


    Space debris poured down like raindrops, enveloping yuluocha in an instant.


    "Broken!"


    The jade Luo Cha Jiao drinks a, the body shape moves, instantly appears in the air.


    The sword she held in her hand chopped down and pointed to the endless sword curtain.


    All the swords, like a storm, roared past the shadow of the sword in the sky. In an instant, they cut off the shadow of the sword!


    Where the sword goes, the curtains are smashed directly.


    But the next second, endless space debris agglomerated again, and then swept toward yuluocha again.


    Although these space debris do not have substantial power, each piece of space debris carries the power of destroying heaven and earth, which makes yuluocha feel a little pressure!


    But this pressure is nothing to her.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    The long sword in yuluocha''s hand danced again. The sword''s air was vertical and horizontal, shaking the space debris to pieces.


    With the dancing of the sword technique in her hand, the endless sword Qi also diffused around with the movement of the sword Qi on her body, and the sword Qi ran around like a snake.


    After a while, those countless pieces of space debris were cut into countless pieces by the sword Qi of yuluocha.


    However, these fragments were just shattered by the sword Qi of yuluocha, and then those fragments instantly recombined into new space debris and rushed towards yuluocha.


    For a moment, the scene became a little weird.


    It seems that the debris will never be tired and endless. No matter how many times, it can instantly reorganize into new space debris.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting!"

 Chapter 972

    Yuluocha and Li Xuanwu had a big fight. They fought each other for several moves, but they didn''t win or lose.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting!"


    Seeing that his attack was actually resolved one by one by the other, Li Xuanwu didn''t have any anger. Instead, a sneer hung from the corner of his mouth.


    His breath soared several times again, and the energy around his body soared again.


    In his hand, I don''t know when another sword appeared.


    His clothes puffed up without wind, and his whole breath soared several times again. It looked like a towering mountain, which made people feel irresistible oppression.


    "Your attack is very sharp, but it''s far from enough to hurt me! I advise you to put away your tactics as soon as possible


    Li Xuanwu''s sword, sword and two weapons are all imperial weapons!


    And the breath on his body, compared with just now, has nearly doubled!


    Even Jiang Xiaobai, who had been thousands of miles away, could not help feeling a thrill of terror.


    He had never seen a monk''s breath reach such a terrible level.


    According to Jiang Xiaobai''s estimation, if this Li Xuanwu enters the eternal exile area in such a state, I''m afraid that he can just go to that station and completely collapse everything around him!


    The Mahayana king is really terrible!


    "Li Xuanwu, stop talking nonsense and die for me!"


    In the face of Li Xuanwu''s provocation, yuluocha seems to be serious at last.


    Her breath also began to soar rapidly, and in an instant she was equal to Li Xuanwu.


    With a flash of the sword in her hand, she attacked again!


    "Since you want to fight, I will fight with you happily!"


    Li Xuanwu also roared, and the long sword in his hand came out in an instant, and chopped it up against the long sword of yuluocha.


    Although his long sword was behind him, there was a strong killing opportunity, which broke out from the front of his sword and spread wildly in all directions.


    The two attacks collided with each other and instantly burst out thousands of brilliant lights.


    The roar resounds through the sky, and the ripples in the space are like ripples


    They spread out in all directions.


    A terrible power, from this terrible wave of frenzied rampant.


    Under this terrible pressure, the whole void began to tremble, as if it could not bear this pressure.


    "What a terror


    Watching the battlefield from a distance, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help sighing.


    "Ha ha, it''s not the most fierce time yet. If we fight to that point, I think the whole continent will be torn apart."


    The king of Hinayana, who is responsible for protecting them, is not surprised.


    "Tut Tut, great!"


    For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai could not find any suitable adjectives to describe his feelings.


    The fighting between the two sides continues.


    The fight between the two men is becoming fiercer and fiercer, and the scope of the battle is also expanding!


    Even forced Jiang Xiaobai they had to retreat again.


    In this case, the whole vast sky was also rendered by their fighting, and everywhere was filled with a strong sense of killing.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    ¡­¡­


    Both of them kept drinking.


    The long sword and sword in the hand are constantly waving in the void, bursting out a palpitating wave of power, which makes people feel chilly.


    Their skills and moves seem so mysterious that Jiang Xiaobai can hardly understand them.


    Every time they wield a weapon, the space around them will burst completely, and then begin to heal under the self healing ability of space.


    But often has not healed a small half, once again split more miserable.


    A road of terror sword Qi crisscross, constantly raging in the void.


    "Bang! Bang


    Two people''s bodies constantly collide together, burst out in bursts of violent collision sound.


    Their eyes were cold and their bodies were killing.


    In the gradual escalation of the battle, their combat effectiveness was finally gradually released.


    Their every hit, every move, can produce extremely terrible energy fluctuations.


    Every punch of them contains the power of terror!


    Two people, just like two fierce beasts, once they make a move, they will kill each other!


    For a time, the battle seems to have gradually entered a white hot stage.


    Who loses first, then whose ending will be very sad.


    They roared and roared, and their eyes burst out with blazing light. They waved their swords and swords.


    Every blow they make contains the power of terror.


    Their skills are also changing in silence. Their attributes and energy properties can be switched tens of thousands of times in a single hit!


    This kind of confrontation, which is not apparent on the surface, is actually the most dangerous.


    Once one party doesn''t make any changes at all, it is likely to lead to a downwind and passively follow the rhythm of the other party!


    In this case, a little mistake may cause fatal danger!


    Those who came along with them, including those who didn''t want to show their true colors, didn''t dare to get close to their battle circle for fear that they would be affected by the aftermath of the battle!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The battle between the two continued, and waves of terrible energy continued to spread.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The whole world seems to have begun to crack, countless cracks raging in space.


    "Drink."


    "Kill


    There were two roars.


    Two huge forces collided with each other fiercely, and a series of terrible energy waves swept away in all directions, setting off a terrible hurricane!


    The terrible hurricane blew away all the obstacles and tore them to pieces.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the two collided with each other again.


    Their bodies are constantly flashing in the void, and all kinds of terrible energy are constantly raging.


    Two streams of energy are raging in the air, forming a huge vortex, so that everything is shrouded in it.


    Every collision, the surrounding space is constantly collapsing, and it continues, as if endless.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    There was another dense crash sound, and the surrounding void began to twist.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Xiaobai found a little bit of scarlet spilled on the already fragmented earth.


    The red liquid was only a few drops, but it was like a few terrible bombs, which directly blew out a terrible pit with a radius of thousands of miles and no bottom!


    Mahayana''s blood!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s mind reflected it for the first time.


    Finally someone got hurt!


    However, the situation on the battlefield is chaotic and fast. With Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes, it is impossible to tell who has the upper hand at this time.

 Chapter 973

    Yuluocha and Li Xuanwu are inseparable and occupy a large space.


    Around the main battlefield, other helpers who followed them were also fighting.


    Those guys around who come to engage in some shady underground transactions have long found that the momentum is not right and left early.


    These people are the best at steering at the wind and will not easily put themselves in danger.


    At the moment, within tens of thousands of miles, it seems that only Jiang Xiaobai is the most leisurely.


    But the three just seem to have nothing to do.


    In fact, their nerves have already collapsed at this moment.


    Among all the people present, their accomplishments were the lowest.


    Even if the captured Li Tianhua is included, Jiang Xiaobai is also the last one.


    The penultimate Li Tianhua, the penultimate Laowa, and the penultimate four are the top Hinayana God who is responsible for protecting them.


    So they have to be tight at all times.


    Jiang Xiaobai and Lao frog have long held their immortal palace tokens tightly in their hands. If the situation is not right, they will never take care of Li Tianhua''s life or death. Instead, they will send them away for the first time.


    At the moment, in addition to yuluocha and Li Xuanwu, other battlefield battles are also escalating.


    It seems that the Mahayana kings of both sides have finally made a real fire.


    Jiang Xiaobai was forced to retreat again, and this time, they even retreated directly to the starry sky outside the whole continent, which made them feel better.


    Hanging in the starry sky, Jiang Xiaobai looked at the strange continent of Sanwu district from a distance and was deeply shocked by the scene.


    There''s light and energy everywhere.


    The space on the whole continent has been completely broken, and there is no time for healing.


    The continent cracked everywhere, and many underground veins were exposed. However, the fighting Mahayana kings quickly absorbed the energy contained in them.


    Then, more fierce attacks from these people''s hands, mercilessly to his opponent.


    This continent was originally covered with a thin layer of atmosphere, but now it has been completely blown away.


    Under the impact of this terrible force, even the whole starry sky around the mainland began to shake up, big pieces of broken, and then heal again, and then collapse again!


    In this terrible energy fluctuations, large areas of land began to crack inch by inch, mountain peaks were crushed together with the earth into pieces, turned into endless dust, and surged away in all directions.


    Boundless dust is spreading wildly between heaven and earth, burying everything.


    That countless dust and energy, will also drown the world!


    It seems that the whole continent has been completely transformed into a dead space, and the ripples of space continue to spread from this continent, making the whole starry sky more and more blurred.


    Endless energy is constantly rolling, just like a chaos.


    In this chaos, there are more terrible energy constantly colliding and exploding at any time.


    That''s the battle of the Mahayana level strongman!


    The starry sky was stirred into chaos by the terrible power.


    Jiang Xiaobai saw this terrible scene, his heart couldn''t help beating violently.


    He felt the pores of his body open and his soul trembling.


    Such a battle is the real battle!


    It''s full of all kinds of dangers, but it''s exciting and fascinating!


    Such a battle makes Jiang Xiaobai''s heart produce a strong impulse to become stronger, hoping to become one of them!


    "Old dog Li, you die for me!"


    At this time, a clear cry suddenly resounded through the whole starry sky.


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately heard that it was yuluocha!


    He immediately looked at the direction of the voice, but found that the situation of yuluocha and Li Xuanwu at the moment seemed not very good.


    The two men were no longer as bright as they were before the battle.


    Yuluocha had many wounds all over his body, and his face was stained with little blood.


    Her face was a little pale, but her cheeks were unusually red, and she seemed to have suffered some internal injuries.


    Li Xuanwu''s situation is similar, and even worse. His robes are all smashed and look very embarrassed.


    "Yuluocha! You must be defeated today


    Li Xuanwu roared angrily!


    "Well! You can only talk! "


    Yuluocha sneered, but he was too lazy to talk with him. He once again rushed to Li Xuanwu and started the move.


    "Well! You want to die! "


    Li Xuanwu roared angrily and rushed up again.


    The two fought in midair again.


    "Boom boom..."


    The two men''s swords and swords add up, and they keep making amazing sounds in the void. The power of each blow is extremely terrible, and even can destroy ordinary stars in a moment, and everything around them is smashed by the energy!


    This kind of war is terrible to the extreme, and other Mahayana kings around can''t participate in it at all!


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help thinking in his heart. It seems that Li Xuanwu and yuluocha are not the lowest level of Mahayana king as mentioned in the data.


    However, by this time, he had already seen some clues.


    The strength of these two people seems to be equal.


    Up to now, although both of them have suffered some injuries, it seems that neither of them has affected their respective combat effectiveness.


    And neither of them seems to have the upper hand for a long time.


    What makes Jiang Xiaobai feel most strange is that since yuluocha has arranged to fight with Li Xuanwu, is there really no other means to arrange?


    At least for such a long time, no other changes have taken place.


    According to the current situation, if yuluocha has arranged a backhand, it can almost be taken out at the moment.


    After all, both sides have a lot of consumption up to now. If there is a third party who doesn''t deal with both sides at this time, it''s really exciting!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help shaking his head.


    If so, he really looked up at yuluocha at the beginning.


    Seeing the battle getting fiercer and fiercer, Jiang Xiaobai''s men retreated further and further. However, the battlefield remained the same, and nothing happened.


    This


    Jiang Xiaobai has begun to ponder whether he should take Li Tianhua and go back to the immortal temple to hide for a while.


    Because he can''t see who will win in the end.

 Chapter 974

    Yuluocha and Li Xuanwu fought fiercely for a long time, but Jiang Xiaobai felt that something was wrong.


    When it comes to this time, nothing new has happened. Is there no arrangement for both sides?


    This is a little too inconsistent with the identity of these two big men.


    However, things are not as simple as Jiang Xiaobai thought.


    Just as he came up with this idea, the top Hinayana God who is responsible for protecting them suddenly issued a warning.


    "Stop breathing, quick!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the breath of the Hinayana God King had completely disappeared and could not be felt at all.


    Jiang Xiaobai and old frog didn''t have time to think more, so they immediately conditioned their breath according to his words.


    Both of them will be absolutely mimicry. At this moment, they are totally imperceptible.


    Li Tianhua, however, was quickly thrown back to the immortal temple with a token by Jiang Xiaobai.


    Anyway, the relationship with Jinyang star has been in the same situation. What''s the credit to the enemy?


    Once yuluocha is completely defeated, Jiang Xiaobai is ready to go back to immortal temple with Laowa.


    As for Li Tianhua, let the chief manager throw it in any corner.


    Just after the three people had just restrained their breath, Jiang Xiaobai found that a group of figures suddenly appeared in the distant starry sky.


    There are 18 people in this group. They look very strange.


    They''re all riding horses!


    The horse has a single horn, and its eyes spray blue flame, while its tail is composed of blue flame.


    Their hooves are on fire. Without a step, they leave a flaming footprints in the void. It seems that Shenjun is very beautiful.


    The 18 men, dressed in uniform armor and armed with a long gun, ran straight to the Sanwu mainland!


    Where they have been, the sky is turbulent and the celestial bodies are shaking. It seems that they are all experts.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai could not feel any of their breath at all.


    At least Mahayana!


    The idea flashed through his mind immediately.


    They hid their bodies and quietly watched the group of people pass by their hiding place from far to near.


    However, I don''t know which side these mysterious cavalry belong to.


    But I don''t seem to know the king of Hinayana who is responsible for protecting them.


    Then it''s very likely that it''s the people on Li Xuanwu''s side!


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, neither side.


    But it doesn''t seem to make any difference to Jiang Xiaobai.


    This group of fierce cavalry rushed to the front of the battlefield. They didn''t mean to slow down at all. They ran straight at the yuluocha and Li Xuanwu who were fighting fiercely!


    All of the 18 men were armed with long guns. They were so fast that they came to the battlefield in an instant.


    "Kill


    At the command of the cavalry leader, the 18 Knights immediately held out their long guns, and then charged to kill the two men on the battlefield.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai saw it, he immediately understood that this group of knights did not belong to any party, but the third force!


    "To die!"


    Seeing this scene, yuluocha and Li Xuanwu''s faces sank at the same time.


    They had a rare tacit understanding to stop fighting against the cavalry.


    I saw the two of them quickly separated, each toward the team of knights shot a surprise.


    However, these Knights seem to have a special method of joint attack in their cultivation. In an instant, their attack was completely combined.


    Take the leading Knight at the front as the point of the gun, and the knights at the back as the body of the gun. In a moment, this group of knights turned into a long gun wrapped with dark blue flame and lightning!


    As soon as the gun appeared, a large number of thunder and flames suddenly appeared in the surrounding void.


    The thunder and fire seemed to be living creatures, and they were surging towards the long gun crazily. In the twinkling of an eye, the long gun had turned into a huge gun hundreds of meters long!


    The Spear''s edge and power are extremely amazing. Where it passes, the void is distorted and the space is torn apart!


    "Boom!"


    That violent wave of energy swept away, it seems to completely overturn the whole starry sky!


    "Boom!"


    That terrible energy wave burst in the sky, and the terrible energy wave seemed to tear the sky apart.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at it from a distance and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This shot seems to be twice as powerful as the combined attack of yuluocha and Li Xuanwu!


    What a terrible team of knights!


    Sure enough, after an instant, the attacks of both sides collided.


    Li Xuanwu and yuluocha suddenly vibrated violently, as if they were struck by lightning.


    And that long gun, as if effortless general, easily two people''s attack completely torn apart!


    The two of them turned pale, and at the same time, they suddenly backed away.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible collision broke out instantly, and the powerful shock wave swept away, completely destroying all the nearby space.


    This powerful shock wave instantly blew all the stars around and turned them into pieces.


    "Poof


    Li Xuanwu and yuluocha vomited a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    However, the cavalry with a long gun seemed to have nothing to do with them. They rushed past them, then turned their horses around and stood in the distant void, waiting for the next round of impact.


    And at this moment, those around the fierce battle of the strong also stop, see such a scene, their face crazy change.


    "What a terrible strength!"


    "What are these guys from?"


    The crowd couldn''t help exclaiming.


    At this moment, the leading Knight finally spoke.


    His voice was as cold as iron, and instantly resounded through the whole starry sky.


    "Li Xuanwu? "Yuluocha?"


    Huh?


    Hearing this tone of questioning, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    These people don''t know Li Xuanwu and yuluocha?


    So what''s the routine of doing it?


    Ah, this


    Are people from other domains so unreasonable?


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately felt that the monks in the eternal exile area seemed to have high quality.


    "Who are you?"


    Neither of them answered his question, but almost in unison.


    "Ha ha, it looks like you two."


    The leading Knight immediately confirmed their identities as soon as he heard their words.


    "You don''t need to know who we are, just know that someone wants you to die together."


    Then he picked up the gun again.


    "Ready!"


    With an order, all the Knights raised their long guns, pointing at Li Xuanwu and Yu Luocha!

 Chapter 975

    Yuluocha and Li Xuanwu fight to the most intense time, but they are attacked by a team of mysterious knights.


    These mysterious Knights seem to be hired to attack and kill them.


    The so-called no speculation half a word, the two sides did not say a few words, the knight is ready to launch a new round of attack!


    "Ready!"


    With an order, all the Knights raised their long guns, pointing at Li Xuanwu and Yu Luocha. Li Xuanwu and Yu Luocha''s face changed when they saw this posture.


    They have never thought that today this matter will actually kill such a Cheng Yaojin, and is such a thorny opponent.


    The Cavaliers of this team are so powerful that they are almost unable to win even if they work together.


    Two people didn''t dare to trust big, one after another took out their own life emperor tool, ready to fight.


    At the same time, people were shaking around the battlefield, and many people were coming here.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at it from a distance and immediately laughed.


    good heavens!


    These people, dressed in two-star clothes, are obviously the backhand arranged in advance by both sides!


    It''s estimated that they didn''t think it was time to use them. They didn''t expect the knights to appear, but they completely broke the balance on the battlefield!


    "Kill


    These people''s appearance, that knight chief also obviously has discovered, he immediately issued the instruction, the entire team Knight launched the charge once again!


    "Kill


    As soon as Li Xuanwu saw it, he immediately roared and took the lead in launching the attack.


    Yuluocha didn''t neglect her either. Behind her, an old black hole shadow appeared. In the shadow, there was a roar. A huge beast came out of the shadow and spewed out a black fog.


    It was a huge black wolf.


    The black wolf roared out and went straight to the Knights.


    On Li Xuanwu''s body, there is a fierce Unicorn shadow, covered by a thick layer of scales, and his body becomes more powerful.


    At this time, the strength of the two of them suddenly soared again, it seems that they really took out the effort of pressing the bottom of the box.


    After the blink of an eye, the two sides had a violent collision for the second time!


    "Boom boom!"


    This time, the collision between the two sides was even more terrifying than just now. Infinite energy fell from the sky. In a flash, everything around was crushed to pieces, even the nearby stars in the starry sky were turned to pieces!


    And at this moment, a more terrible scene appeared!


    The fragments of those stars all fell into the battle circle, and were swallowed up by the long guns in the hands of the knights in an instant. They turned into a huge stream of energy and integrated into the bodies of the knights, making them all emit a bright light!


    These knights are so terrible!


    This makes a bystander Zhan Jiang Xiaobai three people are all dumbfounded, in the heart can''t help but secretly exclaim.


    In fact, Jiang Xiaobai and Lao frog are still calm. After all, they are not going to be able to survive. There is still a way to retreat from the immortal temple.


    But the top Hinayana king who is responsible for protecting them is not the same. Once yuluocha is defeated, he will not come to a good end!


    However, at this moment, with his strength, there is no way to participate in the battle!


    "Kill


    "Boom boom!"


    There was a surge of energy, lightning and thunder at the place where the two sides opposed each other.


    Every time these energies collide, countless meteorites will fly and volcanoes will erupt, which will smash the space within a trillion Li radius.


    The whole mainland has been completely torn apart!


    In fact, there are tens of thousands of changes in the strike of both sides.


    Their continuous bombardment made the whole sea of stars tremble violently, and a strong and unparalleled energy ripple out, destroying everything around them. Even the surrounding stars are annihilated at this moment!


    With a roar, Li Xuanwu and Yu Luocha finally joined hands!


    Their swords and swords interweave a gorgeous picture in the void.


    At this moment, their bodies were completely transformed into a group of fuzzy virtual shadows, shuttling and jumping in the void, and drawing out residual shadows in the air.


    However, those charging knights, as if an unstoppable steel torrent, once again tore the two men''s attack, a rush!


    The attack of Li Xuanwu and yuluocha did not help at all. They could not hurt the knights at all!


    Their bodies kept retreating, retreating tens of thousands of miles away. Only then did they manage to defuse each other''s attack and stand firm.


    "Great strength."


    Li Xuanwu and Yu Luocha''s eyes all showed the color of deep fear, and their hearts were shocked.


    The strength of these knights is terrible, far beyond their imagination!


    They did not expect that the strength of the other side should be so terrible, could force them so embarrassed!


    They both looked at each other and saw a look of horror in each other''s eyes.


    Although they are not weak, their combat power is far less than these knights.


    In addition to the leader, the others are weaker than them, but combined, they are enough to crush them!


    "This time, you will surely die!"


    The leading Knight stood in the distance and spoke coldly.


    "Well, your skill of joint attack is really extraordinary. But it''s not so easy to take our lives. "


    Yuluocha snorted coldly and waved the sword in his hand. Endless energy condensed in the sword, just like substance.


    At this moment, the two star reinforcements have arrived in the battlefield.


    I don''t know where they came from. They are all Mahayana king!


    Two groups of people together, the number of 20 to 30 people!


    All of a sudden, the confidence of the two star owners was completely satisfied.


    "Surely we shall die? I think you''d better leave your lives here! "


    Li Xuanwu waved his sword and said in a gloomy tone.


    "Line up!"


    However, the knight leader did not pay attention to him at all, but gave an order to his subordinates again.


    The formation of the Knights suddenly changed, from a long snake formation to an arrow formation.


    Of course, it''s the knight leader.


    "Shoot


    With the second command, all the Knights raised their spears and pointed straight ahead!


    Jiang Xiaobai was shocked to find that in this moment, the strength of these Knights seems to have some improvement!


    How terrible!


    He could probably understand that the reason for this effect was the cultivation of these knights.


    However, it can achieve the effect that one plus one is greater than two. If you put this kind of skill in the universe, I''m afraid it''s also a good thing of the first class, even in the collection of the endless emperor!

 Chapter 976

    The knights who suddenly emerged from that team showed the strength of terror.


    Yuluocha and Li Xuanwu have started their own arrangement.


    Instantly, the number of the two planets increased by 20 or 30, and all of them were Mahayana!


    However, the Knights did not show any fear in the face of such a scene, and even took the initiative to attack again!


    "Shoot


    With the second command of the leading knight, all the Knights raised their spears and pointed straight ahead!


    "Kill


    The knight leader gave a loud shout.


    All of a sudden, their bodies suddenly released a great energy, all poured on the spear!


    That long gun suddenly lit up the rune, blooming a dazzling light, just like a star suddenly ignited in general, dazzling!


    Then, the runes seemed to be summoned, and instantly turned into countless starlight, all shooting towards the void ahead.


    In the blink of an eye, those stars have disappeared.


    However, people can clearly sense that the stars are expanding rapidly at a speed that is difficult for the naked eye to catch!


    Soon, people feel that their surrounding space seems to be eroded by those stars, constantly collapse, collapse, and then recover!


    This is a very terrible means of attack, people can''t prevent it at all.


    Soon, the long gun had turned into a hundred feet high, and the whole body was glittering with bright starlight, which sent out a terrible pressure.


    Then, an illusory Galaxy appeared in people''s eyes, moving slowly in their field of vision, with a vast breath, giving them a sense of mighty majesty!


    Only at this time did the cavalry really charge again!


    On the top of each Knight''s head, there was a red light column.


    The pillar of light rose up into the sky, and there was no end in sight.


    This is a manifestation of the strength of their Qi and blood. Only when the strength of their Qi and blood reaches a certain level can they have this vision.


    At the moment, the Qi and blood pillars of the eighteen riders directly merged into one, forming a thick pillar of light covering the whole team.


    Jiang Xiaobai was surprised to find that this pillar of light seems to have some characteristics of array, which seems to be able to resist the attack and eliminate the negative state!


    fierce!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s physical body is also very powerful, but if you want to reach the degree that the power of Qi and blood forms the light column, you don''t know how far away it is.


    So he had a better understanding of the strength of these knights.


    "Kill


    There was another sound of killing, and the charge composed of only 18 knights rushed out of a torrent!


    They are like thousands of troops in general, people feel as if the whole starry sky are moving with them, to completely crush the enemy into powder!


    At the moment, many reinforcements have surrounded yuluocha and Li Xuanwu, but in the face of such a terrible attack, everyone''s face shows dignified expression.


    Although they have more people than each other at the moment, there is no way to unite the attack power of all people like these knights.


    Therefore, each of them is equal to fighting against the 18 Knights alone.


    But this kind of situation, they actually have to go up again!


    "Boom boom!"


    A series of starburst bursts out.


    All of them showed their most powerful powers and attacked the eighteen Knights crazily. Each of them showed his craziness.


    "Boom!"


    Every collision will cause a loud noise, the void is shaking and the space is twisting.


    This starry sky can''t bear the huge shock wave at all. Under the impact of this terrible force, the space collapses and breaks instantly.


    Black holes appear out of thin air, sending out palpitating waves, like a goblin that devours the world, trying to devour all creatures!


    All of them did their best to show their best means and wrapped the 18 knights in them!


    Heaven and earth change color for it!


    However, the 18 knights were still towering, and the momentum of forward attack was not reduced. They tore all the attacks apart and rushed straight at Li Xuanwu and Yu Luocha!


    And at the same time, all of them look like they''re sinking.


    Because they feel that the power of tearing apart their attack actually has a kind of terrible pulling force, and they want to pull them directly into the black hole!


    All of them tried their magic power to stop the terrible pulling force.


    But many people suddenly find that their resistance has no effect at all, they are really gradually flying towards those black holes!


    "Damn it


    Someone could not help but curse.


    For Mahayana, the natural black hole in the starry sky is not too terrible.


    Once sucked in, it''s very troublesome to take it out again, but it''s not that kind of fatal danger.


    But this kind of black hole created by people''s magical power is a different thing.


    Who knows where this thing goes and what''s in it!


    For a moment, in order to be distracted from the attraction and distraction, people''s resistance to the Knights was weaker.


    "Kill


    The leader actually seemed to have expected such a scene for a long time, and now he roared again!


    With his order, the whole team speed up again, almost in an instant has been made up of many gods defense circle, came to Li Xuanwu and yuluocha two people''s body!


    "Roar!"


    Seeing such a situation, Li Xuanwu finally stopped hiding his private affairs and completely broke out his strongest fighting power.


    A set of gold armor suddenly appeared on his body, which was exactly the emperor armor that Jiang Xiaobai had seen before.


    Li Xuanwu''s hands and swords intersected, and a wave like a huge galaxy suddenly spread out!


    "Death


    He waved his hands fiercely, and two dark cracks immediately extended towards the knights with the wave of his weapon.


    This is not an ordinary space crack, the fluctuation of these two cracks is too terrible, even with a hint of annihilation!


    At this moment, yuluocha also broke out completely.


    A set of emperor armor appeared on her body surface, but the original sword suddenly turned into a boxing ring and put it on her right hand.


    Between her in the void suddenly tied up a horse step, left hand forward, right hand in the waist.


    This is an ordinary preparation of the fist!


    However, at the moment, her breath and prestige announced to everyone that this was not an ordinary straight fist!

 Chapter 977

    Yuluocha and Li Xuanwu, facing the terrible attacks of the knights, finally put out their own efforts to press the bottom of the box.


    This time, the Knights'' attack didn''t work as well as before!


    The attack of both sides collided, and the impact of those Knights was reduced a lot!


    "Boom!"


    A series of destructive energy burst out from the attack of those knights and spread directly in all directions, making the void fluctuate violently.


    But under these terrible fluctuations, Li Xuanwu and yuluocha didn''t seem to be hurt. On the contrary, they launched a counter charge against the knights with these terrible energy!


    Under the leadership of the two, the Mahayana kings, who were invited to help them, also rallied and rushed to the front.


    A small charge of 18 people against more than 30 people was made by both sides with the same grand momentum as the battle!


    Under the impact of the other side, although the Knights did not stop in the end, their momentum of charge has been greatly slowed down compared with just now.


    "Kill


    Hissing roar, the two sides finally came to their respective near, severely bumped together!


    "Bang bang!"


    Two teams of people and horses on such a crazy fight together, that kind of fierce fighting picture simply let Jiang Xiaobai they see startled.


    Although Li Xuanwu and yuluocha have already burst out with the strongest fighting power, even so, with the help of other Mahayana kings, they are just a draw with those knights.


    The mobility of the knights is too strong. I''m afraid there''s no effective way to strike these Knights before they stop completely.


    Moreover, because these knights are so mobile, they pull the whole battlefield around so fast that they even bring some small troubles to Jiang Xiaobai and others who are watching from afar.


    As a result, the scope of the battlefield has expanded a lot in disguise, and the impact of the aftereffects of the battle has also increased a lot.


    Jiang Xiaobai, they didn''t even have time to retreat for a moment, and they were attacked!


    At the moment, the three people also ignore to hide their body shape, together broke out, resist those "stray bullets".


    Although Laowa and the king of Hinayana, who is responsible for protecting them, have tried their best to help Jiang Xiaobai resist the aftershocks, after all, it is the king of Hinayana who is fighting, and they will still miss some when they join hands.


    Jiang Xiaobai had no choice but to burst out his strongest state from the rescue.


    Although he can go back to the immortal temple to escape, Jiang Xiaobai thinks it''s also a good opportunity to experience.


    Greedy wolf armour, front wheel cosmofront, Wuji immortal fire together!


    All kinds of divine lines, the ultimate way of power, absolute mimicry, all kinds of magic methods!


    Not only that, a huge shadow with tail behind also appeared in Jiang Xiaobai''s back -- Jiang Shen''s shadow!


    It seems that Jiang Xiaobai has not been in such a state for a long time.


    Just at the moment when Jiang Shen''s shadow appeared, the knight leader who was fighting suddenly had a flash in his eyes. Regardless of the danger of the battlefield, he explored a stream of thoughts and swept towards Jiang Xiaobai.


    This idea is very secret, Jiang Xiaobai three people have no sense at all.


    The head of the knight suddenly raised an angle.


    "Ha ha, good luck!"


    While fighting, he said to himself in a voice that only he could hear.


    The battle continued, but as the reinforcements of the two stars gradually adapted to the Knights'' playing style, the situation on the battlefield changed again.


    Originally, the two star team is gradually pulling back the disadvantage, while the Knights are gradually feeling a bit of difficulty.


    The knight leader obviously felt such a change. He didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately led the other seventeen riders to step up the attack!


    "Kill


    The whole starry sky is in chaos!


    The battlefield is bustling, and Jiang Xiaobai and his family are in a hurry.


    Just to avoid those aftershocks has almost filled all the energy of the three people, and they have no time to care about others.


    At this time, the situation on the battlefield changed dramatically again!


    The Knights seemed to feel that they could not make contributions this time, so they suddenly changed a combat strategy!


    Their attack no longer increased, but they increased the range of movement again.


    It seems that they want to have a good walk.


    After all, the Knights all have the extraordinary chariots, and the speed is absolutely superior.


    Once the two stars have a loophole, or can''t keep up with their small-scale transfer, then they will become extremely calm whether they launch a fierce attack or escape from the battlefield.


    "Well! Want to run?! No way


    Seeing that the knights had played such a game, Li Xuanwu immediately roared, and his light suddenly soared several times.


    Those Mahayana kings who were originally behind him also showed their strength one after another, and all kinds of magical powers were displayed one after another.


    Yuluocha did not show any weakness, but launched a fierce attack on those mysterious knights.


    For a moment, the war situation became more and more anxious.


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai''s situation has become more dangerous.


    "Xiaobai, hide?"


    The old frogs felt a little bit hard and had already begun to retreat.


    There are two ways to hide.


    One is to continue to retreat to areas beyond the reach of the afterwave.


    The other is to go directly back to the immortal temple and come back after the fighting over here has completely subsided.


    "Hold on a little longer."


    However, Jiang Xiaobai shook his head.


    Although he has been hit several times by the afterwave, he has even suffered some injuries.


    But he felt that his actual combat ability had been improved again.


    Especially in the face of such a very chaotic situation, in the face of such an attack far beyond their combat level, how should we deal with it.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s idea now is very simple. As long as he is not seriously injured, he will not retreat.


    Even if he is seriously injured, he has many pills in his hand to make him recover quickly.


    After all, he had almost all the inheritance of the endless emperor.


    However, although there are many pills, such scenes are rare.


    Missed this time, want to meet again, don''t know to wait until monkey year horse month to go.


    Old frog see Jiang Xiaobai insist, also did not say anything, but accompany him to resist the aftershocks.


    As for the protection of their top Hinayana God King, has been working hard in Jiang Xiaobai''s side.


    You have to thank people when you go back.


    Jiang Xiaobai has always noticed his actions, and he is very grateful.


    However, at this time, the sudden change!

 Chapter 978

    Jiang Xiaobai is trying his best to resist the aftereffects of the battlefield, but the situation has suddenly taken a completely unexpected change!


    The eighteen knights, without anyone''s order, suddenly burst out with great power!


    They concentrated their firepower, tore a crack in the encirclement and broke out as a whole.


    However, the direction of the breakthrough happened to be Jiang Xiaobai''s!


    These knights are all at the level of Mahayana king, and even the mounts in their crotch are not too bad. Once they try their best to break through, their speed can be imagined.


    Jiang Xiaobai and they didn''t react at all, and the Cavaliers had all passed by them.


    But the knight leader didn''t know what to think. He bent down and explored his hand on the horse, and he picked up Jiang Xiaobai!


    I love you!


    This is all the thoughts in Jiang Xiaobai''s mind at that time.


    Before his second thought came up, he felt that the whole person suddenly fell into a chaotic state.


    Whether it is action or thought, almost all of them have entered a state of stagnation.


    "I...!"


    When the old frog and others reacted, the cavalry had already disappeared.


    "NIMA!"


    The old frog was scared out of his wits.


    The most important thing is to protect Jiang Xiaobai''s safety.


    Now it''s a good thing that the object of protection is forcibly taken away by others in front of him?!!


    "Stop!"


    The old frog roared and ran after the knights, and soon disappeared.


    Only the Hinayana king, who was responsible for protecting them, was still in the same place, with a muddled face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long after that, Jiang Xiaobai finally recovered from this muddle headed state.


    "Don''t be nervous, we have no malice."


    After waking up, Jiang Xiaobai''s first reaction was to explore his mind and look for the token of the immortal temple.


    As long as the token is still on him, he can go back to the immortal Temple immediately!


    A gentle voice, however, stunned him.


    Several thoughts flashed through Jiang Xiaobai''s mind. After a short time, he made a decision.


    Listen to what these people have to say.


    But even though he thought so, Jiang Xiaobai still didn''t stop looking for the token.


    Next breath, he was surprised to find that his things were still in place, as if these people really didn''t do anything to him.


    Feeling the existence of the token, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart is fixed.


    He then turned to look in the direction of the sound.


    Eighteen men and eighteen horses were the knights who killed Li Xuanwu and yuluocha just now.


    The knight leader was looking at him with a smile.


    At the moment, the leader has taken off his helmet. Jiang Xiaobai is surprised to find that she is a woman!


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s big eyes, the smile on the knight leader''s face was even worse.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to be a woman, did I?"


    The voice is gentle, soft, and it''s really a woman''s voice.


    "Er... No."


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and replied honestly.


    When this guy gave orders just now, it was a man''s voice


    Jiang Xiaobai subconsciously looked down and then shook his head in his heart.


    This person seems to have a narrow mind


    The knight leader noticed his eyes for the first time and glared at him angrily. However, what he said made Jiang Xiaobai feel that the weather seemed hot.


    "What are you looking at? What can you see when you''re wearing men''s armour with a piece of cloth? Why don''t I untie it and give you a long insight? "


    "Ah, it''s still not possible..."


    Terrible!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s mind suddenly floated two big words.


    Amitabha, the woman at the foot of the mountain is really a tiger


    "Well, let''s get down to business."


    The knight leader saw that he was embarrassed and immediately laughed again.


    "We didn''t mean to invite you here."


    Hearing her words, Jiang Xiaobai immediately turned his mouth secretly.


    Please come?


    This is called come on?


    I''m a great writer. I''m very good at choosing words!


    "I have a request now. Please let me have a look at the shadow behind you."


    The knight leader put forward his request.


    Huh?


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    Want to see Jiang Shen''s empty shadow?


    Many thoughts floated through his mind.


    I''m afraid only two kinds of people will make such a request.


    Either enemy or friend.


    If it is a friend, then naturally everyone is happy, but if it is an enemy


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai glanced at the seventeen Knights standing behind the leader.


    I''m afraid the situation is not optimistic


    "Can you tell me why?"


    After thinking about it, he didn''t do it. Instead, he asked a question.


    "Ha ha, it''s very similar to the vision of an old friend of mine, so I want to confirm it."


    The Knight Chief said with a smile.


    "Oh? What''s the relationship between this old friend and you? "


    Jiang Xiaobai asked again, this is the most urgent information he wants to know.


    "It''s very kind to me."


    The Knight Chief said four words, which seemed very serious.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai looks at her expression and action, it doesn''t seem to be ironic.


    After another hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai finally made a decision.


    Release the empty shadow of ginger God!


    In fact, although Jiang Xiaobai has the token of immortal temple at the moment, he is not very confident.


    Eighteen Mahayana kings, what strength is this?


    In front of these people, I''m afraid that they will not even have the opportunity to activate the token, so they have been subdued.


    But it''s absolutely impossible to run without using a token.


    In this case, it''s better to gamble that the other party is a friend rather than an enemy.


    If you win the bet, everyone will be happy.


    If you lose the bet, it''s not too late to find a way to run!


    Think of here, Jiang Xiaobai whole body a shock, a momentum suddenly Teng up.


    At the same time, a huge figure quickly appeared behind him!


    "Sure enough!"


    Seeing the shadow, the knight leader yelled, and his face was very excited.


    "What is your relationship with Jiang Shen?"


    She grabbed Jiang Xiaobai''s shoulder and asked eagerly while shaking.


    However, excited, she did not control her strength.


    Even though Jiang Xiaobai''s body was far beyond the same level, he clearly heard the cracking of his shoulder blades at the moment.


    "Click --!"


    "Sister, you calm down, can you let go first?"


    Jiang Xiaobai cried out in a hurry.


    It''s not a big deal for him to have a bone fracture. It takes a little energy to heal in a second.


    But is he really afraid that if this woman suddenly becomes crazy, she will have to tear herself down?

 Chapter 979

    "What is your relationship with Jiang Shen?"


    When the knight leader saw Jiang Xiaobai''s empty shadow, he was immediately excited. He grabbed Jiang Xiaobai''s shoulder and had a strong desire to shake him apart.


    "Sister, calm down! Can you let go first? "


    Jiang Xiaobai was so scared that he cried out in a hurry.


    "Ah? Oh


    Hearing his cry, the knight leader awoke from his dream and became embarrassed.


    "Sorry, I''m a little excited."


    She also reflected that as a Mahayana king, she really needed to use a little more force, and Jiang Xiaobai might be directly shaken to death by herself.


    "Elder sister, what''s your situation?"


    The knight leader finally let go of Jiang Xiaobai, and he finally "regained his freedom.".


    Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his shoulder and asked with a depressed face.


    "What''s your relationship with Jiang Shen?"


    The knight leader repeated his question.


    "I don''t know who Jiang Shen is? I don''t know what it''s to do with him. "


    Jiang Xiaobai shrugged and replied.


    "Oh, but my surname is Jiang. That''s right. My name is Jiang Xiaobai."


    After thinking about it, he added.


    In fact, he had guessed some things at this time, but he wanted to hear what the knight leader would say.


    "Jiang? No wonder... "


    The knight leader immediately nodded.


    "I haven''t asked my senior''s name. I wonder if I have the honor?"


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and suddenly asked the knight leader.


    "Don''t mention it, elder. You can call me sister."


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s question, the knight leader frowned and corrected him.


    Jiang Xiaobai was not happy.


    It seems that no matter how powerful a woman is, she will be very concerned about her age.


    "My name is Yan Wushuang. I''m the leader of Yan Yun''s Hussars."


    However, she didn''t worry too much about addressing, and then she answered Jiang Xiaobai''s question.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    It seems that this group of knights is Yanyun Hussars.


    "Since you don''t know your relationship with Jiang Shen, who is your father?"


    Yan Wushuang frowns and looks at Jiang Xiaobai. Suddenly, he raises a question again.


    "Ah? Is this important, too? "


    Jiang Xiaobai began to play dumb.


    He didn''t know exactly what his father Jiang Juan was, but he did know that his father was very powerful.


    This ginger God is probably his father''s elder.


    But he didn''t know what the idea was.


    So pretending to know nothing about everything is a better choice.


    Sometimes, the more you know, the faster you die.


    "It''s important."


    Yan matchless nodded heavily.


    "Well..."


    Jiang Xiaobai pretended to be confused.


    "My father''s name is Jiang ju''an. He was a general of the kingdom in the mortal Dynasty, but he has been missing for many years now."


    He directly reported his father''s status in the world.


    You have to put on the whole set.


    "Ah?! What do you call him? "


    However did not expect, Yan matchless a hear this name, immediately stare big eyes.


    Even the other knights, who were not concerned about everything, turned their eyes on Jiang Xiaobai.


    There was a fire in his eyes, which made Jiang Xiaobai cool all over.


    What''s the situation?


    "You say his name again?"


    See Jiang Xiaobai Leng for a while, Yan matchless asked again.


    "My father''s name is Jiang Juan. What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned. This time he was really confused.


    What''s your father''s status?


    Unexpectedly, such a powerful group of monks made such a response.


    "Well? Eh? Elder sister, what are you doing? "


    However, he didn''t expect that Yan Wushuang would kneel down in front of him with one knee!


    The other 17 knights, like their leader, all turned to Jiang Xiaobai and knelt down on one knee!


    Jiang Xiaobai was startled and jumped to one side to hide.


    what the hell?


    What''s the situation?


    He can''t afford it.


    good heavens!


    This group of Mahayana kings kneel down on one knee for themselves. How much of their longevity will be lost, my God!?


    "Yan Wushuang, the leader of Yan Yun''s hussars, meet the young master!"


    However, Yan unparalleled next sentence, suddenly let Jiang Xiaobai have some ideas.


    Young master?


    Well, the so-called ginger God is


    "Little Lord, don''t you know the whereabouts of God Jiang?"


    After the unparalleled salute, she stood still and immediately looked up at Jiang Xiaobai, with a mixture of loss and hope in her eyes.


    "Hey, you get up, get up and talk about it, get up and talk about it!"


    Jiang Xiaobai quickly from the side around to Yan unparalleled body side, reach out to hold her arm, want to let her stand up.


    "If you don''t tell me, I can''t afford it!"


    However, Yan Wushuang seems to be stubborn.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s arms work hard, but he finds that there is no egg at all.


    A Mahayana king, if he can help up, that''s the devil.


    "If you can''t afford it, I won''t say it!"


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately frowned.


    What''s the matter? What he hates most is the etiquette that he doesn''t have.


    Also kneel on one knee, ha ha, I don''t know which boring guy thought of it.


    See jiangxiaobai seems to be angry, Yan unparalleled this just made a compromise.


    Seeing that she stood up with other knights, Jiang Xiaobai was relieved.


    He is now really aware of the feeling that de does not match.


    Good guy, a group of Mahayana kings knelt down on one knee. They were scared to death!


    "You mean Jiang Shen is my father?"


    Jiang Xiaobai first asked a question, which is what he most wanted to know.


    "Yes, it''s Mr. Jiang Shen."


    Yan Wushuang replied, very respectful.


    "Elder sister, would you like to be more natural. I''m older than my sister and younger brother. Why should I be so stiff? "


    Jiang Xiaobai was speechless. He preferred a more natural attitude.


    "I dare not."


    However, Yan unparalleled at the moment but suddenly become old-fashioned up.


    "Then I order you to be more natural. Is that ok?"


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately frowned again.


    "Er... Yes, sir."


    Yan matchless Leng for a while, then just nodded.


    However, her attitude is as usual, and there is no slightest relaxation.


    "Alas..."


    Jiang Xiaobai was speechless again.


    "My father has been missing for decades, and I don''t know where he has gone."


    After speechless, he formally answered Yan Wushuang''s question.


    "You are my father''s men? Come on, tell me about you and my father. I was young before he disappeared, and he didn''t tell me much about it

 Chapter 980

    Jiang Xiaobai was abducted by the leader of the mysterious Knight order. However, he did not expect that the knight order was actually under his father Jiang Juan.


    "You are my father''s men? Come on, tell me about you and my father. I was young before he disappeared, and he didn''t tell me much about it


    For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai''s mood suddenly became excited.


    He once thought he knew his father Jiang Juan very well.


    However, after he really set foot on the road of practice, he found that he was too naive when he was a child.


    The higher his cultivation, the thicker the fog on his father''s body, and the more he could not see his true face clearly.


    And this time, such a whole team of Mahayana King level Knights actually said that they were under his father''s hands?


    This once again made Jiang Xiaobai improve his estimation of his father.


    And it''s rare to meet someone who wants to know him better than himself. Naturally, Jiang Xiaobai won''t miss such an opportunity. He must ask and get to the bottom of the matter.


    "Jiang Shen is a great leader, an invincible God of war, and a kind elder."


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s question, Yan Wushuang''s face suddenly showed a look of nostalgia.


    Then, she smiles and looks at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "But since Jiang Shen didn''t mention his past to you, there must be his reason. As a subordinate, I can''t sabotage his plan without authorization. So I''m afraid you''ll have to explore by yourself. "


    Jiang Xiaobai a listen, immediately showed helpless expression.


    With his current understanding of Yan Wushuang, I''m afraid he is a very persistent person.


    Since she has said that she won''t tell herself, it''s hard to find out.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai is not discouraged. With the improvement of his strength, he is slowly moving towards his father''s level. One day, he will find out all the truth.


    And since he met his father''s subordinate, how could Jiang Xiaobai let it go?


    It''s a long time to come. It doesn''t matter if we don''t talk about it today. Maybe we can talk about it when we get familiar with it later.


    "By the way, you should call my sister."


    At this time, Yan unparalleled face suddenly showed a naughty look.


    "I''m an orphan. I was adopted and brought up by Jiang Shen when I was young, so I can be regarded as half of Jiang Shen''s daughter in a sense. Do you think you should call me sister? "


    Jiang Xiaobai was very happy.


    good heavens!


    He is worried about how to keep these guys, Yan unparalleled, which gives him a good reason!


    Um... I don''t know if this cheap sister has a nickname. If not, it can give her a "timely help" or something.


    There is no match for a swallow in the snow, ha ha!


    "Sister."


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately changed her tongue and directly removed the big character in front of her.


    Without one word, the atmosphere will be different.


    Yan unparalleled a listen, smile on the spot curved eyes, see behind her those Knights a face of speechless.


    Captain, what''s going on today?


    Usually, it''s cold all day, just like a robot without feelings. Is it spring today?


    However, Yan Wushuang didn''t care what they thought. With a smile, he reached out and patted Jiang Xiaobai on the top of his head and said in a tone of coaxing children


    "My younger brother is good, my elder sister will cover you in the future!"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are bright again.


    Yes!


    That''s what you want.


    However, he is not in a hurry. Some things should be done slowly and hastily, which will only have the opposite effect.


    "Sister, what are you doing now?"


    Since Yan Wushuang doesn''t want to tell him about Jiang Juan, ask her about herself.


    "Before Jiang Shen left, he dissolved most of the forces in the kingdom of God. But we Yanyun Knights did not leave many people, the main players are still. But after the dissolution of the kingdom of God, in order to obtain financial resources, we became mercenaries for the time being. "


    Sure enough, Yan Wushuang is willing to talk about her own affairs.


    "Oh? No wonder they come to Da Luo Tian. "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    From Yan Wushuang''s words, he got a new Keyword - the kingdom of God.


    "By the way, what''s your relationship with those two people? Which side is with you? "


    At this point, Yan Wushuang suddenly asked Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Yuluocha."


    Jiang Xiaobai replied.


    "By chance, I had a fight with Li Xuanwu''s son, and he was caught alive by me. Then I went to yuluocha and prepared to unite with her to deal with Li Xuanwu. As a result, my sister was killed on the way out, and I don''t know what the final result will be on both sides of them. "


    Jiang Xiaobai made a show.


    But now this matter has suddenly become less important to him.


    If you have the help of Yanyun knights, it seems that a little Jinyang star doesn''t dare to do anything to him.


    "I see. In that case, I will inform the client later. Yuluocha won''t kill, only Li Xuanwu. If the customer is not willing, then simply give up the whole order. "


    Yan matchless nodded and said.


    "Ah? Thank you very much, sister


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    For a mercenary regiment, reputation is very important.


    This kind of behavior of taking orders and canceling them often leads to a lot of bad chain reactions.


    Yan Wushuang is willing to do it for him, but it''s something he didn''t think of.


    In fact, if Yan Wushuang insists on completing the task, Jiang Xiaobai can''t stand by.


    After all, yuluocha and he just met by chance, business cooperation.


    There is no friendship between them.


    Compared with Yan Wushuang, Jiang Xiaobai will naturally choose Yan Wushuang.


    "Nothing, brother. What''s your situation now?"


    Yan Wushuang shakes her head and asks about Jiang Xiaobai.


    So Jiang Xiaobai told Yan Wushuang about his resume.


    This was said for half an hour.


    Finally, after listening to Jiang Xiaobai, Yan Wushuang looks at Jiang Xiaobai with a smile.


    "I can''t believe your experience is wonderful."


    She thought about it and suddenly asked:


    "Why don''t you follow us later. The eternal exile area is so small that there is no place for Mahayana. I think it will become the bottleneck of your growth sooner or later. It''s better to jump out earlier. "


    Jiang Xiaobai a Leng, suddenly feel Yan unparalleled this proposal actually seems to be good.


    "That''s good, but there''s a lot I can''t put in the eternal exile zone. And there are also demons. I don''t think I can leave for the time being. "


    But Jiang Xiaobai finally shook his head.

 Chapter 981

    Yan Wushuang directly put forward the idea of letting Jiang Xiaobai follow her.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai now has no way to leave the eternal exile zone.


    Some people can take them with them, while others can''t adapt to the life in Outland.


    In particular, the accomplishments of monks in other fields are generally one or even several grades higher than those in the eternal exile area, and the danger is relatively much greater.


    Jiang Cheng also needs him now.


    The demons are covetous. Once he pulls his friends away, the other friars and ordinary people in Jiangcheng will really have to let the mermaid eat.


    So, even if Jiang Xiaobai really wants to see what the world of Outland looks like.


    But finally he shook his head and refused Yan Wushuang''s proposal.


    "Ha! Can''t let go of your roots in eternal exile? "


    Yan Wushuang looks at Jiang Xiaobai with a smile.


    "It''s not easy to do. I''ll change the residence of the order to the eternal exile."


    She waved her hand, which seemed to be a bit difficult for Jiang Xiaobai. This problem is not the same for her at all.


    "Well?"


    Hear Yan matchless words, Jiang Xiaobai is a Leng immediately.


    "You 18 people, even if you change your residence to the eternal exile area, it''s just a drop in the bucket."


    He frowned and looked at Yan Wushuang.


    "We''re out of Outland. Is the eternal exile still an empty city? Is there someone left on duty all the time? "


    He asked.


    But at the same time, Jiang Xiaobai seems to think that this is also a way.


    Together with Yan Wushuang, all the 18 knights were the cultivation of Mahayana.


    Such a person, as long as there is one, can live in the eternal exile area.


    It is said that the demons have created a Mahayana king, but the truth of the news has not been confirmed.


    But if there is a knight sitting in the town, even if the demons really have Mahayana, they will not be afraid.


    It''s like nuclear weapons on earth. Do you have them? Me too?


    Well, let''s not use either. Even in war, we only use conventional weapons.


    Mahayana is usually just a strategic weapon.


    Of course, once the Mahayana king really moves, naturally only the monks of the same level can resist.


    "Hehe, what do you think?"


    However, hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Yan Wushuang laughs again.


    "Can these eighteen be called the order of knights?"


    She white Jiang Xiaobai one eye, but suddenly a little amorous that meaning.


    "The eighteen of us are known as the eighteen riders of Yanyun. I am the team leader, and the Seventeen of them are the team leaders of all the brigades."


    While saying this, Yan Wushuang pointed to her subordinates.


    Hearing his words, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes lit up immediately.


    good heavens?!


    Do you look down on others?


    "How big are you?"


    He asked hastily.


    The leader is the king of Mahayana. What is the cultivation of the leader of the squadron?


    What about the team leader?


    What about ordinary members?


    It seems that the strength of the Yanyun knights is terrible!


    "Ha ha, there are 1799 members in the league. Plus me, it''s exactly eighteen. "


    Yan unparalleled smile reported a number, listen to Jiang Xiaobai suddenly more spirit up.


    "What about the strength?"


    He asked hastily.


    "I''m the Mahayana middle stage, and seventeen of them are the primary stage."


    Yan Wushuang once again pointed to the seventeen people behind him.


    "Let''s go down to a total of 18 brigades, each with 100 people. One of them is my direct brigade, with 99 people."


    Yan Wushuang continued to introduce.


    "Each brigade is further divided into 10 teams, with 10 people in each team. One of them is a team leader who is above the level of God King. "


    good heavens!


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was really excited.


    The team leaders are all gods??


    There are 18 brigades and 10 teams in each brigade, that is 180 team leaders.


    All gods??


    I''m going!


    Is the God King of Outland so worthless??


    This time, Jiang Xiaobai was really surprised.


    It seems that in the universe, the eternal exile area really can''t be on the stage.


    "As for the ordinary members, a small number of them are at the level of God King, but most of them are real gods of seven or nine robberies."


    Yan matchless see Jiang Xiaobai''s expression, smile, but the mouth did not stop, continue to introduce.


    "At ordinary times, the people of the knight''s order don''t go out on duty. The station is always manned. So... Do you think your problem is still a problem? "


    Yan Wushuang is very confident.


    But it''s no wonder that others have the strength. They are the king of Mahayana and hold such a team in their hands. No one else will have the strength.


    "Ha! That''s not really a problem. "


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart immediately blossomed.


    It seems that some of the original messy problems are no longer a problem at all.


    It''s a wonderful life


    "By the way, if you''re willing to stay in the eternal exile zone, I can try to make a large transmission array that can go directly to other domains."


    After thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai said.


    He naturally hoped that the Yanyun knights would pass.


    At this time, it''s natural to provide some convenience.


    Of course, the large-scale transmission array mentioned by Jiang Xiaobai will eventually fall on the immortal temple.


    I believe the chief manager can do this easily. You can ask when you go back.


    "Ha ha, if you can, it''s the best."


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile.


    "If we can''t, we have a way to travel between different domains, that is, when we come out of the eternal exile zone, we need to rush a little, which will be relatively troublesome."


    She added.


    "You let him go --"


    Just at this time, there was a loud cry coming from afar.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    A figure flew quickly, pulled out a long space crack in the starry sky, and rushed to the place where Jiang Xiaobai was.


    A surge of surging weather potential rise, the figure just came near, involuntarily to Yan unparalleled blow out a terrible blow.


    And then


    I was just pushed down


    "Why are you so interested?"


    Yan Wushuang didn''t even lift her eyelids. One of her team leaders directly stretched out a hand and knocked her opponent down in the starry sky with her attack.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai could see who was coming.


    At this, he couldn''t help laughing again.


    good heavens!


    It''s rare to see the old frog in such a mess!

 Chapter 982

    Jiang Xiaobai and Yan Wushuang are chatting happily, and the old frog suddenly rushes out.


    He started a direct attack while shouting for help.


    However, he was slapped in the void by a knight captain and couldn''t move.


    "My people, my people, don''t get excited."


    Although he thought it was very funny, Jiang Xiaobai still spoke in a hurry. He was afraid that if the captain accidentally made a little more effort, the old frog could not bear it.


    "Is this the Taoist friend you were with just now? It''s kind of interesting. "


    Yan Wushuang took a look at the old frog and immediately saw his details.


    "Yes, it''s old frog and I who have made an equal contract."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and said.


    By this time, the team leader had stopped and returned to the team.


    He just perfectly controlled his own strength. He subdued the old frog and didn''t hurt him at all.


    The old frog turned over and flew to Jiang Xiaobai''s side.


    "This beauty, what''s the matter with you? I thought you were robbers. "


    Old frog is not stupid either. At this time, it is natural to see that Jiang Xiaobai has a very harmonious relationship with the mysterious knight.


    "Ha ha, we are the Yanyun knights, and we will be our own people in the future."


    Although Yan Wushuang didn''t feel much about the old frog, he said a polite word in Jiang Xiaobai''s face.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Hearing this, the old frog rubbed his hands and said with a silly smile.


    It looked like an honest old farmer who had been dealing with the land all his life.


    "Old frog, what''s the situation at yuluocha?"


    See old frog also have no matter, Jiang Xiaobai this just thought of jade Luo Cha they come.


    "Harm! I don''t know


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, the old frog immediately spread out his hand.


    "I see you are captured and I come after you directly. I don''t care about their affairs at all."


    Come on.


    Jiang Xiaobai heard that, it seems that he may have to go back later.


    "Canceling the pursuit of yuluocha really has no effect on the knights?"


    He turned to Yan Wushuang again.


    "It''s OK. This task is underground, and employers dare not make it public."


    Yan Wushuang shook his head.


    "Come on, let''s go back and have a look?"


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and said.


    "All right."


    Yan Wushuang naturally has no opinions.


    So they set out again and went directly to Tianluo star.


    Jiang Xiaobai and Yan unparalleled ride together, while Lao frog sits behind a team leader.


    With the speed of these Knights'' mounts, if they were allowed to fly with them, they might not even be able to see the horse''s butt with a few breaths.


    Jiang Xiaobai sits in front, Yan Wushuang grabs the reins behind him.


    Originally, it seemed like a journey with boundless beauty and happiness, but it was turned into a kind of torture by Yan''s unparalleled armor.


    "You are very powerful. What kind of horse is it?"


    After running, the cavalry will take the initiative to form an energy shield and keep out the wind. It''s really powerful.


    "It''s called nightmare. If you want it, I''ll choose a good one for you later. We breed nightmares ourselves. This business is also one of the main income of the Knights. "


    Yan Wushuang replied with a smile.


    Jiang Xiaobai, good guy?


    Nightmare?


    Isn''t this something from Western Mythology on earth?


    I didn''t expect that there was one in the world.


    But apart from other things, this nightmare is not only good-looking, but also fast and powerful.


    At least in terms of the nightmare of Yan Wushuang and the team leaders, Jiang Xiaobai is very sure that he can''t fight


    If there is such a mount, it is naturally beautiful!


    "Ha ha, that''s great. I really want one."


    Jiang Xiaobai said immediately.


    On the road, the group chatted with each other about their daily life, which helped to enhance mutual understanding.


    This nightmare''s footwork is really very fast. In less than an hour, they actually crossed a whole domain and rushed back to daluotian.


    Tianluo star is heavily guarded at this time, and the array outside the planet has been completely closed.


    Many monks patrol around the whole planet on the inside of the array. They don''t know if something happened to yuluocha.


    The arrival of Jiang Xiaobai and his party immediately made the other party feel like a big enemy and began to call for reinforcements crazily.


    "Don''t be nervous. Please inform yuluocha or manager Liu. I''m Jiang Xiaobai! Jiang Xiaobai, please


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at it and immediately began to shout to the people inside.


    At the same time, their team also consciously stopped at a distance of ten thousand miles away from the star protecting array.


    The guards inside saw that they didn''t really mean to attack, so they were a little relieved and quickly let people in to report.


    Not long after, yuluocha and Liu Mengru arrived at the rear of the star protecting array with a large group of people.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you are a spy!? Are these people at your command? "


    Yuanbenyu Luocha and Liu Mengru are very happy when they know that Jiang Xiaobai has nothing to do, but when they see that he is actually with the mysterious group, they immediately change their color.


    Jade Luo Cha pretty face a cold, toward Jiang Xiaobai sternly ask a way.


    "I didn''t direct it. It''s a misunderstanding!"


    Jiang Xiaobai explained that he came down from Yan Wushuang''s nightmare and flew to the star protecting array alone.


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s action, Yanyun shibaqi originally wanted to follow him, but he was stopped by Jiang Xiaobai.


    I''m kidding. They''ve just beaten people so badly, and then they take the initiative to move forward. They''re afraid that a meaningless battle will break out again.


    Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai came alone, yuluocha didn''t make any response, just quietly flew to the front in front of him.


    "The Knights do have something to do with me, but we have just confirmed each other''s identity and didn''t know each other before."


    Jiang Xiaobai came to the front, and did not wait for yuluocha to ask questions, he took the initiative to say.


    Of course, we need to take a problem-solving attitude to solve problems.


    "They are a mercenary regiment. They used to work under my father. Later, my father disappeared and they were exiled. "


    Jiang Xiaobai simply explained the relationship between the two sides, so that they could feel at ease.


    Of course, he didn''t say many details, and there was no need to elaborate.


    "They have received a mission this time, so they come to assassinate you and Li Xuanwu. But just now, they have decided not to assassinate you. As for Li Xuanwu, we have to see what the employer behind us says. "


    At this point, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly thought of a problem.


    "By the way, this employer is likely to arrange a spy with you or Li Xuanwu. Otherwise, how can he know about our secret negotiation?"

 Chapter 983

    Jiang Xiaobai rode back to Tianluo star with Yanyun Shiba and met yuluo temple.


    Jiang Xiaobai explained the relationship between him and Yanyun shibaqi to yuluocha, and yuluocha frowned.


    "Can they cancel the commission?"


    She seemed discontented and unconvinced.


    "There should be no problem. We are contacting now."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded to show understanding.


    For whom, it is estimated that it is difficult for anyone to accept the situation of turning an enemy into a friend immediately with someone who is just fighting for life and death.


    "Well, I believe you once."


    However, yuluocha nodded quickly, which was beyond Jiang Xiaobai''s expectation.


    "As long as they can cancel the mission to me, I can let bygones be bygones."


    Jade Luo Cha swept to still be ten thousand li away of Yan cloud 18 ride one eye, open mouth say.


    Although she said that, her face was still not very good.


    "Well, I''ll let them come here now."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    Yuluocha''s attitude was cold, but he didn''t care.


    This kind of thing, the jade Luo Cha can achieve such degree, already regarded as the performance is quite magnanimous.


    For a time, he even planned to take a long time to repair the relationship between the two sides.


    Of course, if not, Jiang Xiaobai would give up.


    No matter what you like, no matter what.


    But fortunately things did not develop in that direction, otherwise, Jiang Xiaobai should still feel a headache.


    "Well, you can let them come, but if the entrustment is not cancelled, I won''t let them in."


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Yu Luocha nodded and said.


    Jiang Xiaobai arched her hand, turned his head and waved to Yan Wushuang.


    Yanyun shibaqi saw Jiang Xiaobai''s action, and then quickly moved over.


    Come to protect star big before, haven''t waited for jade Luo Cha to open mouth, Yan matchless active toward her arched hand.


    "Master Yu Xing, I didn''t know about your relationship with the young master before. I''ve offended him a lot. I have just contacted the employer and cancelled the task directly. Please don''t blame me


    "Oh? So fast? Has the whole mission been cancelled? Then the employer won''t kill Li Xuanwu? "


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately asked curiously.


    "Yes, the whole thing has been cancelled."


    Yan Wushuang nodded.


    And this time, jade Luo Cha suddenly opens mouth to ask a way.


    "Since you didn''t know it before, I won''t say anything. That''s all."


    She looks at Yan Wushuang.


    "But I have another request. Can you disclose the identity of this employer?"


    Hearing the question of yuluocha, Yan Wushuang''s face immediately showed a embarrassed expression.


    For mercenaries, the most important thing is to ensure the security of employer information.


    Like Yan Wushuang, canceling one or two tasks is not too bad for the reputation loss of the mercenary regiment.


    But once the disclosure of employer information gets out, I''m afraid they really have to consider changing careers.


    "I know you''re in a dilemma, and I know the rules of mercenaries."


    Seeing Yan Wushuang''s expression, yuluocha spoke again.


    "In this way, I''ll ask you three questions. If you nod or shake your head, you can answer what you can and you can''t


    She came up with a plan.


    Yan matchless thought and nodded.


    "Good!"


    Yuluocha a look, face finally had a little smile.


    "First of all, is the employer my side?"


    Yan Wushuang shakes his head.


    Yuluocha''s expression became relaxed again.


    "The second is Li Xuanwu?"


    Yan Wushuang nodded.


    Seeing this scene, yuluo stopped and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Well, third, this person is also in a high position in Jinyang star?"


    After a while, she asked again.


    Yan Wushuang nodded again.


    "Good! I do what I say! Just ask these three questions, and our previous holiday will be cancelled! Open up


    Yuluocha was very straightforward. After three questions, he directly ordered his subordinates to open the star protection array.


    Jiang Xiaobai and Yanyun shibaqi entered Tianluo star and followed yuluo Temple back to Xingzhu mansion.


    When they arrived at Xingzhu mansion, they took their seats. Jiang Xiaobai looked at yuluo temple.


    "This time it didn''t work. It''s my problem. I don''t know what''s the plan after the star master? If you need my help, just say it


    Jiang Xiaobai''s statement does have a certain basis.


    Although this time he didn''t think that yuluocha could have achieved anything, it was really disturbed by Yan Wushuang, who was killed halfway.


    "Ha ha, thank you first."


    At this time, yuluocha''s mood has completely recovered, and his face has been flat.


    "But that''s good. Although it didn''t cause too much damage to Li Xuanwu, there was no loss for Tianluo star."


    Then she thought for a moment, and said:


    "Well, originally this is the enmity between Tianluo star and Jinyang star, so don''t join in. I just want to give Li Tianhua to me. "


    Speaking of this, she smiles at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "You can rest assured that I will not sell your information to Li Xuanwu."


    "Ha ha, I naturally believe in the character of the star Lord."


    Jiang Xiaobai laughs at Yu Luocha''s words.


    In fact, he doesn''t care too much about it now.


    With Yanyun knights, even if Li Xuanwu knows who he is, what can he do?


    Jiang Xiaobai can now be said to have the strength of positive hard Jinyang star.


    In the future, if the Knight Order of Yanyun successfully moves its residence to Jiangcheng, the eternal exile area will become a piece of iron.


    If Li Xuanwu doesn''t come to do anything, that''s all. If he really wants to die, Jiang Xiaobai really doesn''t mind helping him.


    "Then I''ll give the person to the star master. If the star master needs anything in the future, he can contact me at any time."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai secretly contacted the chief manager through the immortal token and asked him to throw Li Tianhua over.


    It''s true that the medicine Jiang Xiaobai gave this boy before is effective.


    This back and forth tossed for such a long time, the boy actually did not wake up, still sleeping.


    "I''ve given this boy some medicine before. It''s estimated that he won''t wake up in a month."


    Jiang Xiaobai pointed to Li Tianhua and said.


    After the boy was transported, he fell on the floor, but no one was going to help him up.


    "This medicine will keep him in a state of sleep all the time. The star master just needs to throw him in prison."


    "Good! That''s the end of the matter. In the future, you can rest assured that I will not let this matter involve you again. "


    Jade Luo Cha nods to say.

 Chapter 984

    Jiang Xiaobai takes Yan Wushuang to have a careful talk with yuluocha, and finally the two sides reach an agreement -- Jiang Xiaobai gives Li Tianhua to yuluocha, and Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t have to take care of the rest.


    And yuluocha promised not to divulge any information about Jiang Xiaobai.


    And Jiang Xiaobai also gave his promise. If there is any place where yuluocha needs his help in the future, Jiang Xiaobai will help as long as he can.


    Thus, for Jiang Xiaobai, the matter of Da Luotian came to an end for the time being, and he got a fairly satisfactory result.


    After the discussion, Jiang Xiaobai refuses Yu Luocha er''s request to stay, and directly follows Yan Wushuang to leave. He wants to go to the current residence of Yanyun Knights'' order to have a look and discuss with Yan Wushuang about the details of the relocation.


    The Yanyun knights are now stationed in a field far away from daluotian. The distance between them is billions of miles.


    Fortunately, Yan Wushuang and others are Mahayana kings, and have already had the ability to open long-range wormholes between domains.


    Therefore, although the journey was long, it took them only two hours to arrive at taihaotian, the current garrison of the Yanyun knights.


    The environment of taihaotian is very interesting. This whole region is actually a huge galaxy.


    The core of the galaxy is a huge and terrifying star. Jiang Xiaobai estimated that its volume might be as big as the whole solar system.


    The name of this star is Taihao star, so this field is named after it.


    There are more than 40 planets around Taihao!


    If you add the moons of these planets, there will be hundreds of planets in this huge galaxy!


    There are so many planets, not many of which are suitable for human habitation.


    The temperature of Taihao star is very terrible, so the temperature of ten stars close to it is extremely high.


    Even the nearest first planet, even the true God level friars can''t stand it, let alone ordinary people.


    And habitable planets, we should start from the 15th.


    From 15 to 20, the temperature and climate of these five planets are just right, and they all have atmospheres, so they all have human reproduction.


    The Yanyun knights are stationed on Tianqi, the 20th planet.


    Tianqixing is a special planet.


    There are no cities on this planet, only dense forests and countless mountains and lakes.


    There are many fierce beasts on this planet. Although they are fierce, their intelligence is relatively low. They are very difficult for mortals to resist, but they are no threat to monks.


    In addition, the planet is also rich in minerals and medicinal materials.


    So it''s a resource planet.


    All the top forces of taihaotian have reached an agreement that no force is allowed to build a stronghold with more than 1000 people on this planet.


    If someone violates it, then everyone will attack it.


    There are no mortals. In addition, each force only sends a small number of monks to garrison here, and the resources that each force can obtain from this planet are limited every year.


    Of course, the restriction standard of big forces must be much higher than that of small forces.


    But on the whole, the rules are reasonable.


    This makes the ecological environment on this planet very good.


    Of course, such an environment also allows the Yanyun knights to exploit a loophole and successfully hide themselves from the planet.


    Jiang Xiaobai followed Yanyun 18 to ride through the atmosphere and entered the range of tianqixing.


    These knights, including Yan Wushuang, used a way to hide their own breath before entering, hiding themselves and their mounts, as well as the breath and body shape of old frog Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt it carefully, and found that the effect of this method was surprisingly good. In terms of concealment, it was no worse than his absolute mimicry.


    Of course, it can only be used for concealment.


    When they hide themselves, they fly directly from high altitude to their residence.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the ground from a distance,


    The ground is covered with dense forests, endless mountains and huge rivers.


    In the forest on tianqixing, Jiang Xiaobai can clearly see the existence of many wild animals.


    And in the mountains, there are many animals running, chasing and playing.


    The environment here is really pleasant, even the air has a fresh taste.


    And in the sky, there are some large birds occasionally fly by.


    Jiang Xiaobai even saw one or two cranes flying by quickly.


    Crane and common crane in the world are two concepts. They are absolutely rare species.


    This kind of immortal bird seems to have been extinct for a long time in the eternal exile area.


    "Good place! It''s really nice here! "


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help boasting.


    Such a planet is really suitable for habitation.


    "Ha ha, the environment here is really good, but in the future we can also transform the eternal exile area to make it better than tianqixing."


    Yan Wushuang seems to be very open about leaving such a beautiful planet. In turn, she comforts Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you won''t give up."


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately laughed.


    "Of course, I won''t give up. Originally, hiding here was a temporary expedient. Although Jiang Shen is still missing, at least we have found the little Lord. Naturally, we have to follow him."


    Yan Wushuang said.


    "Don''t you still ask me to call me sister? Why did you call me sister again?"


    Jiang Xiaobai pretended to be dissatisfied.


    "Ha ha, there is a clear distinction between public and private. It''s my sister when I don''t talk about business. "


    Yan matchless said with a smile.


    The group chatted like this and quickly returned to the residence of the Yanyun knights.


    The total number of knights is less than 2000. Although the area of the residence is not too large to avoid being found, it is not small. It covers an area of 100 li.


    "Young Lord, this is our residence."


    When they landed on the ground, Yan Wushuang pointed to the tent in front of him and introduced to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at it and found that it was a crude place.


    The houses are all tents, and the "city wall" is simply a fence made of wood.


    There is no ground, road or other infrastructure.


    At this moment, there are many people in front of the wooden gate as the "city gate" to meet them. It is obvious that Yan Wushuang has informed them in advance.

 Chapter 985

    Jiang Xiaobai and Yan Wushuang return to tianqixing, the residence of Yanyun knights.


    "Line up!"


    Seeing a group of members coming to meet, Yan Yun''s eighteen riders dismounted one after another. Yan Wushuang opened his mouth and issued an order.


    Some scattered knights who were still standing at first heard these two words and immediately found their position orderly and quickly stood in a square.


    "This is Jiang Xiaobai, the son of God Jiang. He is also our little Lord. Salute


    Seeing the performance of the league members, Yan Wushuang nodded with satisfaction and said aloud.


    "I have seen you, young master!"


    With her order, all the Knights immediately knelt down on one knee at the same time and made a big gift to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai was immediately startled and immediately jumped aside to hide.


    As a passer-by, Jiang Xiaobai''s most annoying thing in his life is kneeling.


    Kneeling on one knee is so, and kneeling on both knees is even more unacceptable to him.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s idea, only recognize the old saying - men kneel with gold, only kneel on their parents.


    "Everyone, please get up!"


    The members of the Knights'' order are all powerful friars. Jiang Xiaobai feels that it is extremely inappropriate to kneel like this.


    Soldier, you have to look like a soldier!


    It is better to die than to yield, better to bend than to bend that is the real soldier.


    He dodged to one side and said immediately.


    Although Yan Wushuang didn''t know why Jiang Xiaobai had to hide again, she didn''t say much. Instead, she followed Jiang Xiaobai''s words and issued an order.


    "All rise!"


    "Click, click!"


    With the sound of uniform armor, all the Knights stood up almost synchronously.


    "Cough!"


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai returned to the front of the crowd again.


    "Well, let me say something!"


    He glanced at all the Knights present and said aloud.


    "No matter what little master I am, or I''m just a common little monk, you are all my predecessors, and your accomplishments are all higher than mine. You are all my role models!"


    No matter what you say, it''s always right to ask for a pat first.


    "However, I think we should make some adjustments to these etiquette."


    Said, Jiang Xiaobai turned to see Yan unparalleled.


    Although Yan Wushuang didn''t know what he meant, he didn''t express any opinions. Instead, he said to all the league members:


    "Listen up! In the future, any command issued by the master has the highest priority! Even if there is a conflict with my orders, the instructions of the LORD shall prevail! "


    Hearing her words, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    good heavens!


    This cheap sister really has no desire for power


    Such a powerful Knight order, do you mean to delegate power?


    It''s a little bit powerful!


    But it can''t be said.


    Jiang Xiaobai must now pretend to be serious.


    "Well, since the head of the regiment has said that, I''ll talk about the etiquette."


    Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "After that, all the previous etiquette related to kneeling will be abolished! No matter what happens at any time or in front of anyone, you are not allowed to kneel down! "


    This time, Jiang Xiaobai made it clear.


    As soon as the words came out, Jiang Xiaobai immediately carefully observed everyone''s expression.


    Some of these League members seem to be surprised, some happy, and some expressionless.


    Jiang Xiaobai can probably understand what they think. In this world, the hierarchy is very strict. Kneeling down is a common practice for people who are not good at grades or accomplishments.


    Whether it''s a mortal or a monk.


    "Remember, you are all good men, experienced and tested soldiers!"


    Jiang Xiaobai explained.


    In fact, this is also a good opportunity for him to get closer to these League members, which can enhance everyone''s good impression on him.


    "What is a soldier? never yield in spite of reverses! Never give up! For their own beliefs, willing to shed blood! This is the real soldier


    Jiang Xiaobai said aloud with a serious expression.


    "What is a man? It''s the man who stands up to heaven and earth! "


    "Remember what I said, there''s gold under a man''s knees!"


    "Don''t bend your knees for anyone in the future! You all have dignity, and everyone is equal to you! "


    At this point, Jiang Xiaobai''s voice has almost roared.


    "Kneel down, yes! But please remember, one kneel day, two kneel, three kneel parents! No one else kneels! Because they don''t deserve it! I don''t deserve it, your commander doesn''t deserve it, even my father doesn''t deserve it! "


    This sentence immediately caused some commotion in the team.


    It seems that his father, Jiang Juan, is still very famous.


    "As a man, a soldier, or a monk, do you think you are inferior to others when you fight against the enemy, heaven, field, and yourself?"


    Seeing their appearance, Jiang Xiaobai roared again.


    The commotion stopped abruptly, but no one responded to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "I''m asking you something! Are you deaf or dumb? Don''t even dare to answer me, grand masters? "


    Jiang Xiaobai was a little angry when he saw it.


    "Not bad!"


    Finally, someone in the back of the line yelled.


    "Well said!"


    Jiang Xiaobai pointed to him.


    "You''re great! You are no worse than anyone else. They are human beings and you are human beings. They have one head and you have one head. Even if they are better than you now, they will catch up with them sooner or later as long as you keep moving forward. "


    With that, he stepped forward.


    "You answer me again, are you strong?"


    "Strong!"


    This time, the momentum of the answer finally rose, and almost everyone spoke.


    "Since they are all strong, why kneel? After that, kneeling ceremony will be abolished! This is my first order. If you agree, give me a clear answer! "


    "I understand!"


    "I understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Jiang Xiaobai received a warm response again.


    He nodded with satisfaction and suddenly began to laugh.


    "Very well, the Yanyun knights are really an Iron Army!"


    He flattered again.


    "In the future, we will replace kneeling with another kind of etiquette. This kind of etiquette is used both at the higher and lower levels and at the same level, which also means that everyone is equal. "


    Said, Jiang Xiaobai directly suspended, so that everyone can clearly see his action.


    "Everybody see my action! Five fingers together, palm open, raise your right hand, middle finger pointing to your temple! Salute


    While roaring, Jiang Xiaobai made a standard salute from the people''s army towards all the Knights of the Yanyun Knights'' order!

 Chapter 986

    This is the first time that Jiang Xiaobai has brought customs or etiquette from the earth to the world.


    This military ceremony represents his love for the original world and his desire for the road of the strong.


    "Come on! Please do it with me. Salute


    "Click!"


    There is not a weak member of the knight order. He has learned half a point of his movements after a military salute.


    Looking at all the members who saluted in front of him, Jiang Xiaobai was very excited.


    However, the members of the regiment did not feel much about the military salute, except that they seemed to be touched by his saying "men have gold under their knees".


    But Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t care. He will gradually build the knight order into a solid piece and become an invincible division.


    At that time, this military ceremony represents a kind of glory.


    At that time, they will naturally understand the meaning of such a courtesy.


    "Well, since everyone has mastered the act of saluting, then we will follow this standard."


    Seeing that everyone had mastered it, Jiang Xiaobai nodded and then turned to Yan Wushuang.


    "Come on, chief, let''s go in and discuss what to do next."


    Yan Wushuang nods and leads Jiang Xiaobai and the old frog into the camp.


    Yan Wushuang''s residence and command post are not specialized, they are two tents connected together.


    Apart from the larger tent as the headquarters, the tent as the residence has nothing special compared with other knights.


    The party came to the headquarters and took their seats. Yan Wushuang spoke first.


    "Go and get the sergeant."


    She first ordered the guard on duty, and then looked at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "It happened that the captains of the regiment were all here, and the top leaders of the Knights'' regiment, in addition to our 18 members, were military commanders. I think it''s necessary to ask him to participate in the relocation. "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    Since he is a military strategist, he must take part in all kinds of important decisions of the order.


    What''s more, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know that there was such a military adviser, but now he knows and wants to see what kind of person this military adviser is.


    "Little Lord, let''s start talking. When he comes, let him keep up with us."


    On business occasions, Yan Wushuang''s address to Jiang Xiaobai is changed back to Shaozhu.


    "Good."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    "If we want to move, it''s not very troublesome according to our current situation."


    Yan Wushuang nodded and began to introduce the current situation of the Knights.


    "When I first set up camp here, I already considered that I had to leave in case of emergency."


    Yan Wushuang said.


    "So all our buildings are tents, not houses. And we all have space magic weapons, basically there is no problem of transportation. If the young master is in a hurry, he will basically have half an hour to clean up and we can start


    With that, Yan Wushuang looks at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "In fact, I still want to ask you about migration. Do you all like it?"


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and suddenly looked at the seventeen team leaders.


    "You all know where the eternal exile area is. Compared with other areas, it can be regarded as a barren area, with less resources and aura. I''m a little afraid that you''ll be very uncomfortable after you go. "


    The relocation of the residence is a matter of great importance to the whole Knight order. Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t want to be arbitrary, but thinks he should listen to other people''s opinions.


    "We have no problem."


    However, the 17 captains have no objection at all.


    "Little Lord, I want to say something."


    One of the team leaders suddenly raised his hand.


    "By the way, please introduce yourself."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and said.


    "Yes! My name is crazy iron, a team leader


    The Captain stood up and gave Jiang Xiaobai a military salute he had just learned.


    ha-ha!


    Jiang Xiaobai was very happy when he saw it.


    This guy has a bright future!


    He was also unambiguous. He immediately got up and stood at attention. He gave a salute to crazy iron.


    "Good!"


    "Come on, sit down. Don''t be so serious. Now it''s time for discussion. Let''s relax. "


    After the ceremony, Jiang Xiaobai said with a gentle smile.


    Then he sat down first and gestured to crazy iron.


    In fact, there are many reasons here. As a leader, if he doesn''t sit down first, crazy iron will not dare to sit down.


    Sure enough, seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s action, the crazy iron hesitated and finally sat down.


    "Well, in terms of resources, I don''t think it''s a problem. We are mercenaries now, and resources can be obtained from other places. "


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    He really doesn''t worry about resources.


    After all, the comprehensive strength of the knight order is here, and it is not difficult to obtain resources.


    "But aura is really a problem. Players without tasks will definitely stay in the camp. Therefore, if the aura is not enough, it will seriously affect the cultivation. Strength is our biggest capital, so I''m worried about it now. It would be great if the little Lord had a solution. "


    Crazy iron one breath to his point of view all finished.


    "I think so, too."


    At this time, the tent curtain was suddenly raised and a figure came in.


    "Hello, young Lord. I''m the commander of the Yanyun Knight order. My name is Baili Wuyou."


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately got up and gave him a military salute.


    "Hello, sergeant."


    One hundred Li carefree Leng, but also learn the appearance of Jiang Xiaobai back to a gift.


    "It''s said that the young Lord abolished the kneeling ceremony and created a new military ceremony. I very much agree with this point. The young master is a man with lofty aspirations, and he has a long-term view of things. "


    Ha!


    Jiang Xiaobai almost didn''t laugh when he heard the carefree words.


    Why is this conversational style so familiar?


    Don''t you think it''s his usual trick to be polite first and flatter later?


    It''s kind of interesting.


    "Please take a seat in the military. Just now you said that you agree with the view of the crazy iron captain, so please tell me your view."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded to him and sat down first.


    "Good!"


    This hundred Li carefree is not humble, directly sat on the second seat on the right.


    The main seat is Jiang Xiaobai, the first seat on the right is Yan Wushuang, and Baili Wuyou is the third.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiaobai had a certain understanding of the military division''s position in the Knights'' order.

 Chapter 987

    Shortly after the meeting between Jiang Xiaobai and the high-level of the Yanyun Knights'' order started, the military Baili Wuyou arrived at the headquarters.


    "Yes, young master."


    He agreed with the opinion of crazy iron, the leader of a large team, and then analyzed it to Jiang Xiaobai and others.


    "In terms of resources, there is really no need to worry about it, needless to say."


    Said Baili Wuyou.


    "But aura is a big problem. I don''t know what the young master''s plan is. Could you please listen to your plan? "


    He asked Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Of course."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    "The aura of eternal exile is relatively thin compared with other realms, which is really a problem. But I think it can be improved by implanting spirit pulse and arranging spirit gathering array. So actually, I don''t think it''s a big problem. "


    Jiang Xiaobai simply said his plan.


    "Oh? Does the young Lord intend to change the aura concentration of the whole eternal exile area, or just change the area of the residence? "


    After listening, Baili Wuyou did not express his opinion, but asked a question.


    "In the case of spiritual pulse, we should give priority to providing our own residence, but in the case of spirit gathering array, we should set it larger."


    Facing his questioning, Jiang Xiaobai replied with a smile.


    "Oh? Make it bigger? How big is that? Besides, does the young Lord have his own territory in the eternal exile zone now? "


    However, Jiang Xiaobai just finished, that hundred Li Wuyou continued to ask, quite a sense of breaking the casserole to ask in the end.


    At this time, Yan Wushuang''s face had changed a little.


    This hundred Li worry free!


    Jiang xiaobaigui, the son of God Jiang, is also the young Lord of the Knights'' order. He just came to the station on the first day to discuss things.


    When you come up, you look like you don''t believe people at all. Do you not recognize his identity or his ability?


    Aren''t you embarrassing Jiang Xiaobai?


    And to make Jiang Xiaobai ugly is to make Yan unparalleled ugly?


    Yan Wushuang frowned and wanted to talk.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai reached out to stop her.


    This time, before he came back with Yan Wushuang, he had expected such a scene.


    After all, a young master who has never seen or even heard of him suddenly emerges out of thin air. Not everyone can accept him.


    "The question raised by the military division is very good. Even if we don''t think about it now, we will inevitably face it in the future. So it''s better to solve it first or find a route, which is actually the best choice. "


    Jiang Xiaobai said, and looked at Yan Wushuang with a smile.


    Seeing this, Yan Wushuang temporarily closed her mouth and wanted to hear what Jiang Xiaobai would say.


    "Spirit pulse, I know it''s not easy to find, and especially the spirit pulse that can support so many high-level monks and even the Mahayana king is very rare."


    See Yan unparalleled back on the back, Jiang Xiaobai this just look to a hundred miles without worry.


    "Yes, that''s why I have some doubts about the young master''s plan. We are talking about business and the future of the whole Knight order. I hope you don''t take it amiss


    Baili Wuyou nodded. Maybe he felt that his attitude was a little aggressive, so he explained it a little.


    In this way, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t tell for a moment whether he was really worried about the whole Knight order as he said, or simply didn''t agree with himself.


    However, this has no effect, because it is true that as Jiang Xiaobai said, Baili Wuyou is very reasonable.


    In the world of monks, cultivation is the most important capital.


    As long as your accomplishments are high enough, you can get more resources than others, and you can have a higher status.


    And these things will push your cultivation to continue to rise, and eventually you will be farther and farther away from others.


    Therefore, once stationed in the eternal exile area, it will affect the improvement of the Knights'' cultivation, which is definitely not possible.


    "It doesn''t matter. What you said is quite reasonable."


    Hearing Bai Li''s words, Jiang Xiaobai nodded and continued.


    "What did you say? Oh, pulse. I really have a few spiritual veins in my hand, but I don''t know how other domains define the level of spiritual veins, and I don''t know whether these are good or not. Why don''t you come and have a look for me


    "Head, set up a barrier to prevent energy leakage."


    Finally, Jiang Xiaobai said to Yan Wushuang.


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai took out a crystal stone from Yujing bottle.


    As soon as the crystal appeared, a terrible breath of energy suddenly appeared. Even the team leaders who were Mahayana king felt a sudden breath!


    Fortunately, just after Jiang Xiaobai gave the order, Yan Wushuang immediately complied with it and set up a strong barrier.


    Otherwise, if this kind of breath spreads, I''m afraid it will really cause a lot of trouble.


    "This..."


    A hundred Li carefree suddenly froze.


    "Well, what''s the level of this spiritual pulse? Is that enough? "


    There is a white little dragon swimming in the crystal, and the breath of energy comes from the dragon.


    "This... Is this the spirit pulse of emperor level?"


    Baili Wuyou looked at it carefully for a long time, then hesitated and said.


    His voice was shaking.


    "Oh? Can''t the military division determine the grade? "


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned when he heard the speech.


    In fact, he knew the level of the spirit pulse, otherwise he would not take it out at this time.


    This thing comes from the inheritance of the endless emperor. All the things that can be carefully collected by him are good things.


    "Er... It''s the first time I''ve seen such a high-level spirit pulse. It seems to be the legendary emperor level."


    Baili Wuyou hesitated and said.


    "If it''s really emperor level, it can really support the cultivation of the knight order, but it may be a little reluctant, but it will also grow after the spirit vein is implanted underground. With the spirit gathering array, there should be no problem after a hundred years. "


    Baili Wuyou said that he seems to have been convinced on this issue.


    And the eyes of others present have changed.


    Before that, Yan Wushuang was not optimistic about moving to the eternal exile area.


    The most important thing is aura and cultivation.


    But seeing Jiang Xiaobai take out this emperor level spirit pulse, everyone was relieved.


    If there''s such a thing, it''s OK.


    "Ha ha, if so, that would be great. To tell you the truth, I have two more of them! "


    Jiang Xiaobai laughed and put the crystal away with his backhand.

 Chapter 988

    Jiang Xiaobai revealed a small fortune, immediately let all the people present stare big eyes.


    Of course, there are also disadvantages in his doing so, that is, if someone has an evil intention, it will cause him great trouble.


    However, after evaluating the risks and possible benefits, Jiang Xiaobai finally chose Xiaolu.


    He is not mean to his own people, so he will buy off more people in the future.


    "Ha ha, in this case, is the problem of aura solved?"


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at the crowd with a smile.


    "If it''s a spirit gathering array, I also have some pretty good array taught by my elders. It''s much better than the common common ones in the market."


    He added.


    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that there are many good things for the young master. If that''s the case, then I don''t have a problem. "


    A hundred Li Wuyou answered.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai always feels that he seems to be reluctant, and he doesn''t know if he has any prejudice against himself.


    But now that he has been soft spoken, Jiang Xiaobai will not go after the "whipped corpse".


    "Well, that''s right. I''ll talk about my plan. Let''s see if there is anything inappropriate. If there is, we''ll discuss how to revise it."


    Seeing Baili Wuyou nodding, Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "My idea is very simple. I now have a city in the eternal exile area. After expansion, it should cover an area of 10000 Li."


    Then he took a look at the old frog.


    The old frog nodded and did not speak.


    Originally, Jiangcheng didn''t occupy such a large area, but later it was going to move all the demons in tianyaoling, so the surrounding mountains were also included in the scope of Jiangcheng.


    Of course, there will be no walls in the mountains.


    But Jiang Xiaobai wanted to copy a great wall.


    But it''s all in the future, and for monks, it''s not difficult to build such a building.


    "At present, this area is enough for our knights. Of course, this area also includes a mountain range around the city. However, the area surrounded by the city wall is thousands of miles, which is enough. "


    "My next plan, first of all, is to implant the spirit pulse. Naturally, I don''t have to say much about that. Then there is the setting of the spirit gathering array. At present, the scope of the spirit gathering array mainly covers the main city and some mountains. In this way, the construction speed will be fast and the consumption of resources will be small. The remaining scope will be added slowly in the future. "


    "With these two measures, I conservatively estimate that Jiang Cheng''s aura concentration will only be higher than here."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai reached out and pointed to his feet - he was talking about tianqixing, the current garrison.


    "Do you have any opinions on these two points?"


    With that, he took a look at the crowd.


    All nodded and no one spoke.


    For them, these measures only have advantages but no disadvantages. Naturally, no one will be unwilling to take them.


    "Good! That''s the problem of aura. It''s solved. "


    Seeing the unanimous approval, Jiang Xiaobai clapped his hands with satisfaction.


    "There are three things about food, housing and transportation. I don''t think I''m in charge of food and transportation. You should be able to handle them by yourself. Live, for the time being, and then gradually improve. Next, let''s talk about the problem of the downward trend. "


    Jiang Xiaobai raised a new question.


    "Mahayana can set up a permanent remote wormhole, right?"


    At this point, Jiang Xiaobai turned to Yan Wushuang.


    "Yes, but generally small forces don''t do that."


    Yan matchless nods to reply a way.


    "Oh? Why? "


    Hearing her answer, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    "One is to set up this kind of permanent long-range wormhole, which consumes a lot of energy, and it also needs a lot of energy to maintain. Except for large forces, no one can afford it."


    Yan Wushuang said realistically.


    "Another is that this kind of wormhole does not have any identification function. Once it is set up, anyone can use it. So we need people to guard day and night, which is a big burden. "


    "Well, give up the plan."


    Hearing Yan Wushuang''s words, Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    But he suddenly noticed that while he said this, the other knights seemed to be more peaceful?


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned again, but he didn''t show it.


    In a flash, he figured out why.


    He was able to listen to other people''s opinions in this way, which obviously increased people''s favor for him.


    I guess when I talked about Reiki just now, I might have made a rather arbitrary impression on others


    In fact, Jiang Xiaobai has always been a very rational person. Generally speaking, as long as other people''s opinions are reasonable, he will listen to them.


    But it''s also a good thing. Jiang Xiaobai is happy to see it.


    "What about setting up a transmission array? Or send a token? "


    Jiang Xiaobai put forward another idea.


    "The transmission array is OK, but it needs to be set at the destination. If we don''t have anyone to look after it, we need to set it in a remote place to avoid being found or damaged."


    Yan Wushuang replied again.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    "Well, the teleport is a part of it. What about the token? "


    "It''s a bit difficult to make a token. We don''t know how to make it. Only a few masters have mastered it."


    Yan Wushuang replied.


    "Well... You wait."


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and immediately contacted the chief manager through the immortal token.


    Hearing his request, the chief manager agreed.


    It''s easy to say and do a token that specifies the transmission location.


    But the quantity is limited, only a hundred pieces can be made.


    And the materials and resources needed were not provided by the chief manager, and Jiang Xiaobai had to come by himself.


    Jiang Xiaobai was satisfied with the result.


    "I can find someone to make it, but I can only make one hundred yuan. Is that enough?"


    Ask for details, Jiang Xiaobai this just see to Yan matchless.


    This question surprised everyone present.


    This kind of token can''t be made by a great master who is not the top-level array.


    And the production method is also in the hands of a few people.


    In the eternal exile area, the remnant array of Xiangu battlefield was probably set by such people.


    This kind of person has a very high status in the practice world. Compared with them, Yan Wushuang, the king of Mahayana, can only stand aside.


    And Jiang Xiaobai even knew such a person, but also let him promise to come down to help, this is really everyone did not expect.


    "Enough, enough! Generally, the most we can do is just dozens of people, more than 100 yuan. "


    Leng after a while, Yan unparalleled quickly replied.

 Chapter 989

    Jiang Xiaobai quickly solved two of the most important problems in the relocation: housing and transportation.


    So everyone no longer has any objection to this matter.


    Yan Wushuang immediately ordered all the people to pack up and prepare for the relocation.


    The efficiency of these high-level monks is many times higher than that of ordinary people.


    In less than half an hour, the whole camp was cleaned up, and even the traces left were carefully covered up and destroyed, in case anyone could infer the identity of the order from these traces.


    Then, the whole regiment gathered and headed for the eternal exile area!


    It''s not too close to the eternal exile zone, but it''s not too far for nightmares'' footwork.


    This time, Jiang Xiaobai really saw the nightmare community of Knights'' breeding.


    The number is more than 3000, plus nearly 2000 knights and their mounts, which means that nomads migrate with the water plants.


    These thousands of nightmares run together. It''s really spectacular.


    Through the starry sky left a wide flame "road", these dark blue flames in the nightmares after passing, will continue to burn for a long time will be extinguished.


    In principle, there is no air in the starry sky, and I don''t know how these flames burn.


    However, the world of friars could not be discussed in terms of earthly principles, so Jiang Xiaobai did not have too much trouble with such problems.


    And he and the old frog have their own nightmare.


    The old frog''s horse is not very different from the ordinary Knights'' horse, but Jiang Xiaobai''s one was specially chosen by Yan Wushuang.


    Shoulder height close to two meters, the whole body muscles Qiu knot, is absolutely a good foal!


    What''s more amazing is that the flames in the eyes and feet of ordinary nightmares are dark blue, but Jiang Xiaobai is scarlet, and even his tail is covered with a layer of flames.


    Yan Wushuang said that this is a mutation, but this mutation is good.


    This nightmare, no matter in strength, speed and endurance, is much stronger than the general nightmare.


    If it wasn''t for the secret book of taming animals left by the endless emperor, Jiang Xiaobai would not be able to deal with this big guy.


    It took them only five days to reach the eternal exile area.


    This time back, Jiang Xiaobai decided to make a high profile, just to let the demons be honest.


    If they can retreat from the eternal exile zone consciously, it will be the best.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go. After Jiang Xiaobai settles down with the knights, they will naturally look good.


    So a group of people with more than 3000 nightmares rushed directly into the eternal exile zone from outside the territory.


    All of a sudden, all directions vibrate!


    These people''s breath blend together, even without breaking out a bit of coercion, can directly make the surrounding space into a chaos!


    The whole eternal exile area seems to be shaking, and the emperor''s tools hiding everywhere also have a reaction. They soar up in the air under the condition of no one''s driving, and release their own pressure to resist the knights from afar.


    This time, Jiang Xiaobai was able to see clearly the real situation of the major forces in the eternal exile area.


    Of course, the White Emperor''s frontal bone spear shrouded the white people in the White Emperor''s palace, releasing a radiance to protect the whole family.


    At Shanhaiguan, the sun and the moon, the mirror of the sun and the moon, were also launched.


    In the lost hall, a hammer shaped imperial vessel rises.


    Temple, raised three drops of God''s blood, also has a strong imperial power.


    In fact, these were all expected by Jiang Xiaobai, but some forces surprised him.


    The Lin family had a piece of imperial ware that Jiang Xiaobai had never seen or heard of.


    There were changes in the territory of the demons, but they were soon suppressed. Obviously, the demons didn''t want their imperial weapons to be exposed to the public.


    But the people of the Knights order don''t even need to use God''s thought, just a little induction, they already know what it is.


    In addition, there are also emperor''s wares in Qinling, but there are no real objects.


    Then there are some fluctuations in some Jedi or dangerous situations like the lost world.


    I can''t imagine that there are so many imperial utensils in the world!


    This discovery really surprised Jiang Xiaobai, but now he didn''t care about it at all.


    Emperor''s weapon, the weapon left by Mahayana.


    It''s really powerful. It''s really terrifying.


    But such a weapon can only exert all its power under the drive of its owner.


    At present, none of the ethnic groups with imperial utensils in the eternal exile area can completely urge the imperial utensils.


    How can it be compared with more than a dozen Mahayana kings on his side?


    Even if every generation of Mahayana in the history of the eternal exile area is resurrected to the present age, I''m afraid it''s just a close match with the Knights.


    At this moment, although Jiang Xiaobai''s own strength is still lacking, his power is strong enough to easily pacify the whole eternal exile area.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s return to China in such a high-profile way is precisely because he has such a mind.


    At present, he is sending a signal to all ethnic groups and religions.


    It is estimated that in the near future, envoys from all walks of life will come to visit Jiangcheng.


    All the knights in the sky flashed by, soon converged their breath, fell in front of ginger city.


    "This is the little Lord''s city? It''s much better than I thought. "


    Looking at the city thousands of miles around, Yan unparalleled mouth boast.


    "Harm! Why don''t you laugh at me? Can I get into your eyes now? "


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately laughed.


    That''s very kind of you


    "It''s really good. The planning is reasonable. However, the aura of this eternal exile area is very thin and not suitable for cultivation. "


    Yan unparalleled again boasted a, but the latter half sentence is also big truth.


    "Ha! So we need to reform it. "


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the six God kings who came out of the city to greet him, and also took the people of the Knights'' order to walk towards the city gate.


    "Let''s settle you down first, and then we''ll start to reform at once. After the reform is finished, it''s not too late for you to boast."


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile, and then began to introduce each other to the senior officials of Jiang Cheng and the Knights.


    Aotian''s six gods have already felt the breath of the strange stone hall. At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai said that there were more than ten Mahayana gods, and they almost glared out their eyes one by one.


    good heavens!


    Jiang Xiaobai is going to lift the sky?!

 Chapter 990

    After Aotian and others calmed down, Jiang Xiaobai finally began to arrange their work.


    At this time, the original internal planning of the wall of Jiangcheng had been relatively perfect.


    Although it''s not impossible to squeeze out some more areas for the knights, the main reason is that the Knights also have a lot of nightmares in captivity, so they must have a large enough field.


    And it needs to be easy to graze.


    For nightmare, the so-called grazing is not to let them go out to find their own food, but to let them go out to run more and move more.


    Nightmare is a kind of creature with active nature. It must consume some of its energy. Otherwise, it is likely to tear down the stables like erha.


    So Jiang Xiaobai simply allocated the whole open space outside the original city wall near the mountains where the demon clan lived to the Knights.


    All the construction work is done by the Knights themselves. Where they need help, Jiang Xiaobai can arrange people to help them.


    As for the architectural array or something, naturally, it should be arranged by Jiang Xiaobai himself.


    Now, with the help of Mahayana, even Jiang Xiaobai, who had already finished the arrangement of Jiang City, is going to change it.


    In this way, Jiang Cheng''s defense will become solid. At that time, let alone the demons, even if Li Xuanwu leads the Jinyang Star Army to attack, he will have no choice but to retreat.


    Taking Jiangcheng as the starting point, Jiang Xiaobai wants to make the whole eternal exile area into an iron bucket.


    Let someone mention the eternal exile area in the future, the first impression is not the remote barren land, but a mysterious paradise!


    After the site selection of the knight''s residence was completed, Yan Wushuang led his men to leave first and started the infrastructure work.


    Jiang Xiaobai is very generous to provide them with a lot of valuable materials, so that they can build a best residence.


    And part of the array map, Jiang Xiaobai also let Yan unparalleled distributed to each brigade.


    They will carve patterns on the buildings they are responsible for, and then Jiang Xiaobai and Yan Yun shibaqi will activate them together.


    After arranging things for the knights, Jiang Xiaobai finds Li juefei and Li Xiangqing.


    At this time, the demons in tianyaoling have settled down in the mountains around Jiangcheng, but some infrastructure construction is not complete.


    So we need to do some simple planning.


    Just this time, the residence of the knight''s order also needs to be built. Jiang Xiaobai simply let the demon clan of TIANYAO mountain start work together, and completely settle all the existing people and horses.


    Compared to the knights, the demons are much simpler.


    Because most of the demons have primitive living habits, they are not used to human houses, but still keep the habit of cave dwelling.


    So this time, according to the characteristics of each race, we just need to divide these demon tribes into their own territory, and then arrange the corresponding mountain protection array.


    The arrangement of the demon clan was soon completed, and Li juefei and Li Xiangqing left immediately and began to arrange their work.


    This time, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly found that it seemed that he had nothing to do with himself for the time being.


    There are a lot of people to do the infrastructure work. He only needs to arrange the array at last.


    This sudden leisure, a time actually let him some not adapt.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai finally decided not to be idle, just to build a house with the Knights.


    So Jiang Xiaobai also left the Lord''s mansion and came to the area outside the city allocated to the Knights.


    When he came here, the knights had already been working hard.


    After all, we are all excellent monks. In less than an hour, a large number of buildings have already taken shape.


    In fact, their speed can be even faster. Jiang Xiaobai is the culprit that affects their efficiency.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Xiaobai who provided them with a lot of precious materials and needed to integrate them bit by bit, most of the buildings would have been completed by this time.


    But there are also advantages of being slower.


    After integrating the materials provided by Jiang Xiaobai, the defense ability of these buildings has been greatly improved immediately.


    When Jiang xiaobaiji arrived, Yan Wushuang and they were conducting an experiment.


    After dissolving the materials provided by Jiang Xiaobai into a whole pot, as long as a small piece as big as nail cap is incorporated into each brick, this brick can withstand the strike of seven robberies without breaking.


    If you want to smash the brick with one blow, you need at least the cultivation of the nine gods.


    Seeing this result, even Jiang Xiaobai himself was surprised.


    Before, when he was building Jiangcheng, he thought about it.


    But at that time, I thought it was too wasteful.


    But now, the benefits are obvious.


    Although the materials in Jiang Xiaobai''s hand are not endless, if they are only used for the important buildings in Jiang Cheng, they are more than enough.


    Seeing this result, Jiang Xiaobai immediately arranged to go on - and took out a material, let people refine the wall of Jiang city again.


    If he had such a wall before the siege of the demons, it would be very interesting to think about the scene.


    A group of people squatting on the top of the city with wine jugs and snacks to watch the excitement. A group of friars bombarded the city wall, but nothing happened.


    At the thought of this picture, Jiang Xiaobai immediately felt that it was a pity not to see it.


    However, there is nothing to regret. With the "extensive" degree of Jiang Xiaobai''s feud, we may see such a picture in the near future.


    Of course, after seeing the strength of the knight order, I''m afraid that the original Aboriginal forces in the eternal exile area have been scared out of their wits. No one should dare to take the initiative to trouble him.


    Jiang Xiaobai helps and ponders the action plan behind.


    He is now the only one in the eternal exile.


    However, some forces still need to beat - for example, the hatred between the lost hall and Jiang Xiaobai is not too deep.


    Some forces must be removed.


    Such as the martial spirit hall, such as the temple.


    As for the Lin people, the White Emperor Palace and other forces, it depends on their attitude.


    The Lin clan has been soft in the past. If he can promise never to find trouble for Jiang Xiaobai in the future, it''s not that he can''t consider letting them go again.


    And the White Emperor Palace is very simple, other people don''t care, white dress must die!


    If Baidi palace doesn''t want to, Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t mind directly wiping out the descendants of Baidi.

 Chapter 991

    Sure enough, as Jiang Xiaobai thought, his high-profile move back to the eternal exile area really made all major forces keep quiet.


    The news of Jiang Xiaobai''s return almost spread all over the eternal exile area in a short half day.


    However, until the completion of the construction of the site of the Yanyun Knights'' order, there were no enemies of Jiang Xiaobai in the past to seek revenge.


    However, many forces who had no hatred with Jiang Xiaobai before sent their heavyweights to express their goodwill and want to make friends with Jiang Cheng.


    Jiang Xiaobai treated these forces with courtesy whenever they did come with sincerity.


    After all, they are all human friars. It is the right way to make the eternal exile area stronger and better together.


    Once the eternal exile area becomes strong, it will benefit not only Jiang Xiaobai and his Jiang City, but all the people in the eternal exile area, including mortals and monks.


    Among these forces who came to contact with Jiang Xiaobai, there were even some forces who had not had a big holiday with Jiang Xiaobai before.


    Like the lost hall.


    The messenger sent by the lost hall is Dugu Xue, who had a chance to fight with Jiang Xiaobai before!


    Dugu Xue is still the same as before. It seems that for such a long time, nothing has changed.


    He has long snow-white hair. His facial features are incomparably beautiful, and the shape and proportion are almost perfect.


    It''s just that there is no expression on the face, just like a doll, which makes people feel a little strange.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai found the difference directly.


    The last time they met, they had a big fight.


    Finally, Dugu Xue intentionally let him escape, saving him a lot of things.


    What impressed Jiang Xiaobai most about Dugu Xue at that time was her eyes.


    Silver pupil, no feelings exist.


    Similar to Jiang Xiaobai''s situation, he should also use some secret methods to peel off some of his emotions.


    There is only one kind of character of this kind of person - that is, almost absolute rationality, lack of normal feelings.


    But this time, Jiang Xiaobai found that Dugu Xue''s eyes suddenly recovered.


    "Dugu Xue, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is that cultivation and a big entry?"


    Jiang Xiaobai said hello to her with a smile and guessed the reason for her recovery.


    "Yes, but I can''t compare with you."


    Dugu Xue didn''t cover up either, and answered directly.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think so. If you have a chance, you can have another fight, but if you don''t talk about it now, please!"


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai let Dugu Xue into the city master''s mansion.


    The previous Festival between the lost hall and Jiang Xiaobai was not too serious. It was just that he didn''t stand in the same line with Jiang Xiaobai in the lost world. Later, he was besieged and intercepted in Tianquan city.


    This time, Dugu Xue has brought a lot of resources and many skills as an apology. She wants to make up with Jiang Xiaobai.


    And also frankly told at the beginning in Tianquan City, is ten thousand law God King ordered to Jiang Xiaobai start.


    The lost hall will ensure that the king of ten thousand Dharma will never take the initiative to provoke Jiang Xiaobai again. If Jiang Xiaobai wants to take revenge measures against the king of ten thousand Dharma, the lost hall will not care and help each other.


    On the whole, such conditions have been regarded as sincere.


    In addition, Dugu Xue was kind to Jiang Xiaobai at the beginning, so in the face of Dugu Xue, Jiang Xiaobai decided to let bygones be bygones.


    In addition to the lost hall, there are many forces that had no contact with Jiang Xiaobai before, and they also threw olive branches at him one after another.


    For these forces, Jiang Xiaobai has also established an alliance with them.


    In this way, the wave of visiting Jiangcheng quickly swept the whole eternal exile area.


    Even in the end, Lin Zhongtian, the ancestor of the Lin people, came to the door with people.


    The conditions he brought were more powerful. The Lin family, who had a previous relationship with Jiang Xiaobai, were all exiled to the most desolate corner of the eternal exile area.


    In addition, the Lin family will respond positively to all his conscription except for the internal affairs which are not under the jurisdiction of Jiang Xiaobai.


    Originally, the hatred between Jiang Xiaobai and the Lin family was also quite deep. However, for the sake of the general situation of Lin Wen''s gentle and eternal exile area, Jiang Xiaobai had let the Lin family go once, and this time, they showed great sincerity. Therefore, Jiang Xiaobai decided not to take any revenge on the Lin family for the time being.


    As for what will happen in the future, it depends on how the Lin people do it.


    It''s not impossible to turn an enemy into a friend if we can really unite with Jiang Xiaobai.


    After this spread, the Lin people immediately set off a thousand waves in the eternal exile area.


    For a time, many forces who had a small festival with Jiang Xiaobai followed suit one after another, all of which expressed their wish to turn the fight into friendship.


    In fact, according to Jiang Xiaobai''s original temper, he will not let his enemies go.


    But at the moment, Jiang Xiaobai''s vision has already broadened to the outside world, and a small eternal exile area has long been something he doesn''t care about.


    Therefore, Jiang Xiaobai simply agreed to the request of these forces to coexist peacefully with them for the time being.


    However, some forces, such as the White Emperor Palace, the temple and the martial spirit hall, have never made any moves.


    However, it is basically impossible for these forces to make up with Jiang Xiaobai even now.


    Jiang Xiaobai will never let them go easily.


    It took Jiang Xiaobai seven or eight days just to receive the messengers of various forces.


    After tossing about for a long time, I finally sort out these things.


    During this period of time, Jiang Xiaobai also put forward a common condition for all the forces who came here.


    He wants information from the top of the dark world.


    Anyone and any force, as long as they can provide real information, can get special care from Jiang Cheng in the future.


    You don''t have to say, it really works.


    Although the dark world is said to be mysterious, it still leaves many clues after so many years of operation.


    Jiang Xiaobai asked a little here and a little there. At last, he pieced together the outline of the dark world.


    Then, Jiang Xiaobai let the Knights send out a large number of high-level knights to spy on the news about the dark world.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t intend to be an exclusive ruler in the eternal exile area, he has to do something important for the return of the royal family.


    Otherwise, how do you know whether his strength is real or fake?


    And the most suitable target of the operation is the dark world.

 Chapter 992

    The feud between the dark world and Jiang Xiaobai can be said to be too strong to resolve.


    And if Jiang Xiaobai plans to build the eternal exile area into his base camp in the future, he will never allow such a huge and uncontrollable killer organization to exist here.


    So, getting rid of the dark world is the most important thing he has to do now.


    The strength of the Yanyun knights is far beyond several grades of the eternal exile area. It''s very easy to do this kind of thing.


    Soon, the list of suspects of several leaders of the dark world has been found out by Jiang Xiaobai.


    I really don''t know about this list. I''m scared when I see it.


    The White Emperor''s palace and temple are listed above, and there is even a top Mahayana king of the demons!


    In addition, there are many monks who work part-time in the dark world.


    Among them, the gods who fought with Jiang Xiaobai in the Xiangu battlefield, including the Hinayana, failed to escape the eyes of the Knights.


    For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai, who used to be a little bored, suddenly became energetic.


    Finally something has been done!


    He immediately found Yan Wushuang, took nine of Yan Yun''s eighteen horses, and went straight to the White Emperor Palace.


    Baidi palace and he can be said to be old friends, just take them first!


    This time, Jiang Xiaobai and Jiuqi hid their whereabouts, not too high-profile.


    This is also to prevent the other party from escaping.


    And the dark world high-level of Baidi palace really has a close relationship with Jiang Xiaobai. It''s the elder of Baidi Palace -- Bai Xiuyi''s grandfather!


    It is said that there are five giants in this dark world. One of them is the elder of the White Emperor Palace, but he is only the last of the five.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai saw him on the list, he immediately decided to go to Baidi Palace first.


    It''s time to solve the problem of Bai Xiu Yi. It can save a lot of worry in the future.


    Bai Xiuyi is a cruel and cruel man. Such an enemy must not stay!


    Jiuqi and Jiang Xiaobai, a total of ten people, are riding nightmare, extremely fast.


    They had successfully invaded the territory of the White Emperor Palace in less than one incense burning time.


    Jiang Xiaobai himself is a great master of array, but he has some shortcomings in cultivation. When facing some powerful arrays, he will inevitably feel helpless.


    But now that Jiuqi is around, the effect will be different immediately.


    With the help of Yan Wushuang, the great array of the White Emperor Palace was broken by him almost every minute.


    Ten people and ten horses swaggered into the territory of Baidi palace.


    Jiuqi is the king of Mahayana. It''s very easy for the monks in Baidi palace not to find out their whereabouts.


    Soon, they went deep into the hinterland of the White Emperor Palace and began to look for the trace of the elder.


    Not long after, Jiang Xiaobai found the trace of Bai Xiuyi in an extremely beautiful courtyard.


    At this time, Bai Xiuyi was carrying a wine pot and pouring wine. She seemed to be depressed.


    It''s no wonder that he will be like this. I''m afraid that anyone will not be in a good mood when he finds that his great enemy of life and death suddenly becomes a person he can''t stir up.


    "Damn Jiang Xiaobai! Damn it


    Bai Xiuyi kept cursing in the courtyard. He couldn''t understand why he lost so thoroughly.


    "What to do? What to do¡°


    Bai Xiuyi''s mouth is nagging. He is thinking about how to deal with Jiang Xiaobai.


    Now Bai Xiuyi is no longer the kind of ruthless hand black, calm abnormal appearance, but full of regret in the heart.


    If I had known it was like this, I would never have chosen to provoke Jiang Xiaobai. I didn''t expect that this guy''s background was not something he could afford.


    But now it''s too late to say anything.


    Jiang Xiaobai has become his death enemy.


    Now their Baidi palace is also paying close attention to the dynamics of Jiangcheng.


    He can fully foresee that once Jiang Xiaobai is busy with what he is doing, he may come to his own trouble.


    "No, no, now I have to


    Run away¡°


    Bai Xiuyi thought to himself. He was already thinking about how to escape.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Jiang Xiaobai was watching him quietly near here.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai does not intend to fight against Bai Xiuyi for the time being.


    At this time, Bai Xiuyi is no different from a clown. If he wants to clean him up, he can do it by himself without even using Jiuqi.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s goal now is to find the position of the elder of the White Emperor Palace through Bai Xiuyi.


    After all, it''s faster for someone to lead the way than to look around.


    And once Bai Xiuyi really wants to run away, then he is likely to go to his grandfather for the first time to discuss.


    After going out, Bai Xiuyi hesitated outside the door for a long time, and then he flew to the deep of the White Emperor Palace.


    For a genius like him, it is very difficult to admit to his grandfather that he is afraid of a peer.


    Bai Xiuyi is around, and finally came to a remote, not many people in the valley.


    There is a very quiet courtyard in the valley. Bai Xiuyi stops in front of the courtyard. He looks at the courtyard in front of him, and his face looks very ugly.


    "Damn Jiang Xiaobai! This is just a strategic retreat. Sooner or later, I will tear you to pieces with my own hands! "


    Another hesitation, and finally Bai Xiuyi said with a gnash of teeth, and then he reached out and pushed the door open.


    Yan Wushuang and others are hiding in the dark. Seeing this scene, they can''t help looking at Jiang Xiaobai.


    I really don''t know what the young master has done to this boy, which makes him hate so much.


    But Jiang Xiaobai can only shrug helplessly.


    What can I do?


    I didn''t do it first?


    I''m helpless, too.


    "Here you are at last."


    After Bai Xiuyi pushed open the gate, an old voice rang immediately.


    The elder must have noticed his arrival.


    "Grandfather... I..."


    At this time, Bai Xiuyi still finds it difficult to speak.


    "Ha ha, OK. You don''t have to say much. I understand. I''ve prepared some supplies for you. After a while, you''ll go back and tidy up your own things. Then you''ll leave the eternal exile area and find an Outland far away from here to practice well. "


    As he spoke, the elder came out of the house slowly.


    "I..."


    Bai Xiuyi seemed to want to say something else, but he was interrupted by the elder again.


    "Needless to say, you are the hope of our generation. Other people in the younger generation are slightly mediocre, and there is no one like you who can be independent. So you should put the overall situation first, and don''t worry about the temporary gains and losses. "

 Chapter 993

    Hearing his grandfather''s words, Bai Xiuyi''s look became more and more ugly and kept silent for a long time.


    He knew that it was time for him to make some choices.


    Bai Xiuyi''s mood was very complicated, but he finally nodded.


    "Yes, I know. Grandfather¡°


    The elder sighed and patted Bai Xiuyi on the shoulder, with a relaxed look.


    "Sometimes it''s a bit rash of you to make a feud. This time I kicked the iron plate of Jiang Xiaobai, which is also an education for you. You''d better not act rashly before you don''t know the details of others. "


    "Well."


    Bai Xiuyi nodded, his face a little ugly.


    Although he was unwilling to be taught by others, he had to give in to reality.


    "That''s what''s going on in this world. The strong are respected. I know that you have been unwilling to lose this contest and don''t want to leave so disheartened. However, your current strength is too weak, you can''t fight him at all¡°


    The elder continued to comfort him with painstaking words


    "Sometimes you have to know a choice, otherwise you will only suffer from yourself, understand?"


    Bai Xiuyi''s face was more gloomy, but he didn''t refute anything.


    He knew that his current situation was indeed very embarrassing. Once he refused to leave here, it would mean that Jiang Xiaobai would cut off his roots and eliminate himself completely to avoid future trouble.


    It can be said that he has no right to choose at all.


    "Well, time is running out. If you take this storage ring, there are all the materials I have prepared for you. You go back and pack up your important things, and then get on the road. I think Jiang Xiaobai should come to Baidi palace soon. Remember to be more cautious in the future, and don''t get into a feud with others at will. "


    The elder saw the appearance of Bai Xiuyi, nodded and handed him a small storage ring.


    Bai Xiuyi reaches for the ring, thanks to the elder, and then turns to go out.


    However, as soon as he turned around, he immediately froze in the same place.


    I didn''t know when, ten figures appeared behind him!


    And the leader is Jiang Xiaobai!


    Jiang Xiaobai, regardless of the stunned Bai Xiuyi, bows his hand perfunctorily to the elder of the White Emperor Palace and says with a smile:


    "The elder really has a clever plan. I''ll come to the White Emperor''s palace soon. In order not to let the elder''s prophecy fail, I had to show up. I hope elder don''t blame me. "


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai showed a bright smile to the elder. He seemed to be very friendly.


    Bai Xiuyi''s look suddenly became very ugly.


    He knew that his whereabouts would be exposed in front of Jiang Xiaobai sooner or later, but he didn''t expect that he would be found by Jiang Xiaobai so soon, and he went directly into the depths of Baidi palace without any sound!


    Bai Xiuyi''s heart is very shocked, at the same time, there is a bit of panic.


    This is something he didn''t expect, and it also made him feel unprecedented pressure.


    Jiang Xiaobai, you deceive people too much!


    Bai Xiuyi roared in his heart, his face gradually ferocious, his eyes full of crazy murderous.


    At this moment, Bai Xiuyi''s heart suddenly surged up a thought of fighting with Jiang Xiaobai.


    However, just as he was about to break the jar, he suddenly felt that his shoulder was held down.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Xiaoyou is really powerful! It seems that all the news we received before should be true. "


    Bai Xiuyi''s grandfather, the elder of the White Emperor Palace, suddenly pressed Bai Xiuyi''s shoulder and pulled him behind him.


    Jiang Xiaobai saw all his actions in his eyes, but he didn''t mean to stop him at all.


    The nine Mahayana kings are present. It''s strange that they can be escaped by Bai Xiuyi.


    "These nine are all the experts you asked for help, aren''t they? I don''t know what cultivation it is? And I''m really curious about where you are and how to make them willing to help you. "


    The elder of the White Emperor Palace didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd, so he took the initiative to find a topic. It seemed that he wanted to have a good chat with Jiang Xiaobai.


    But Jiang Xiaobai just shook his head with a smile, and ignored him at all.


    "Elder, although we meet for the first time today, I have some sensitive questions to ask you. I wonder if you can tell me the truth?"


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the elder and said with a smile.


    When the elder saw Jiang Xiaobai''s attitude, he could not help frowning and felt a little headache.


    The nine people behind Jiang Xiaobai gave him the same feeling as ordinary people. They couldn''t feel any cultivation at all.


    But the elder is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that these people can''t be mortals.


    And it''s very possible that all the people in the whole white Emperor Palace can''t make these nine people angry!


    Seeing that the elder didn''t speak, Jiang Xiaobai ignored him and asked.


    "I heard that in the dark world there is an institution called Parliament, which is the highest authority in the dark world. Any major decision can only be made after discussion in Parliament. "


    Jiang Xiaobai said while carefully observing the elder''s expression.


    "The parliament is made up of five speakers who are said to belong to different forces except the first speaker who is a full-time member of the dark world."


    Jiang Xiaobai said slowly, but there was no trace on the elder''s face.


    "I also heard an interesting rumor that the fifth speaker was from the White Emperor Palace, so I came here to have a look."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai fixed his eyes on the elder.


    "I don''t know if elder can give us some advice. Who is the fifth speaker of the White Emperor Palace?"


    Hearing this, the elder seemed stunned for a moment, but nothing happened.


    He said with a smile


    "Ha ha, Jiang Xiaoyou is really smart. He can even know such a secret. He is really a young hero!"


    After praising Jiang Xiaobai, the elder went on to say, "as for the fifth speaker who you said is actually a member of the White Emperor Palace, it''s the first time I''ve heard that."


    His sincere face makes it almost impossible to judge the truth of what he said from his face.


    However, since Jiang Xiaobai has mastered the conclusive information, he will not believe his lies, just waiting quietly to see what story he can make up.


    As for those who take this opportunity to delay time and use some small means to inform the outside world, Yan Wushuang will not let him succeed if they are present.

 Chapter 994

    After Jiang Xiaobai found the elder of the White Emperor Palace and Bai Xiuyi, he did not choose to do it directly, but tried to see if he could get some useful information from his mouth.


    However, the elder is very crafty and tight lipped. It seems that this goal is difficult to achieve.


    "In this case... That is to say, elder, you don''t know anything about the dark world, do you?"


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and asked.


    The elder nodded and said with a smile:


    "Yes, I know that there are many strong people in the dark world, but I don''t know the details of the dark world at all. However, since we are all people in the eternal exile area, we should also help and support each other. "


    After a pause, he continued:


    "I know that I had some festivals with you before, but if you can let bygones be bygones, I will follow your lead and obey your orders in the future¡°


    Bai Xiuyi, standing behind the elder, heard the words absolutely "damaging the dignity of the White Emperor Palace", and her face was completely blue.


    It''s all because of him!


    Bai Xiuyi''s heart at the moment is full of unwilling and humiliating, as well as strong hatred for Jiang Xiaobai.


    He wanted to change into Mahayana and tear Jiang Xiaobai to pieces on the spot!


    Jiang Xiaobai hears the elder''s words and smiles.


    If this is said by the leaders of other forces, then he may really think about it a little bit.


    Now, from his point of view, many things in the eternal exile zone have long been free from personal grudges.


    Even if there is a gap with Jiang Xiaobai in the past, as long as it is not the kind of deep hatred, and the other party can show enough sincerity, then it is not impossible to consider.


    However, some forces and some people are absolutely impossible.


    Unfortunately, the dark world, Baidi palace and baixiuyi are at the top of the list!


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at the elder and draws a banter smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the elder''s words. After all, the grudges between our two families can''t be explained in one sentence or two. But I can''t believe your words, elder. And I really can''t figure out why a fifth speaker of the top dark forces dare not admit his identity. "


    Jiang Xiaobai stares at the elder coldly, with a touch of irony on his lips.


    "What do you mean, Jiang Xiaoyou? Do you think I''m the so-called fifth speaker¡°


    There was a strange look on the elder''s face.


    "You have wronged me. I have never been involved in anything in the dark world since I began to practice. How can I be the speaker of the dark world¡°


    He argued.


    "Well, since the elder said so, you can take an oath. If you are not really the speaker of the dark chamber, I can consider letting Baidi palace go


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered.


    "Of course, it''s OK to let Baidi palace go, but baixiuyi must die! This is not negotiable! "


    He reached out his hand and pointed to Bai Xiuyi, who was standing behind the elder, and added.


    "You..."


    The elder suddenly became angry.


    It was a long time before he spoke again.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, as the saying goes, if you want to be a good person, you can meet each other in the future. Why do you do it so well? The power of our white Emperor Palace can be used by you. Isn''t it a better choice? "


    He did not mention anything about Daoshi, but quietly turned the topic to the benefits of Baidi Palace''s surrender.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be careless with me here."


    However, Jiang Xiaobai was not misled by him.


    "It''s ok if you don''t swear. I can change the terms for you. If you can promise, I can let the White Emperor Palace go."


    He said.


    "Oh? Jiang Xiaoyou, please say


    The elder of the White Emperor Palace frowned, but he motioned Jiang Xiaobai to continue.


    "Just tell me the information of the other four Dark Lords except you, and let all the people in the White Emperor Palace swear that they will never be enemies to me. Then I can let you go, but still, the White Emperor Palace can live, and the white dress must die! "


    If all the members of the White Emperor Palace can really submit to Jiang Xiaobai, it is OK to let it go.


    But Bai Xiuyi, Jiang Xiaobai, will never stay!


    Even if he is willing to make a vow to surrender himself, Jiang Xiaobai will never accept it!


    Bai Xiuyi, must die!


    "This..."


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, the big elder and Bai Xiuyi''s face turned black almost at the same time.


    "Ha ha, I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it."


    Jiang Xiaobai, no matter what difficulties he had, directly issued an ultimatum.


    It''s hard to know today?


    Why should I have known that?


    "You have to think clearly, this opportunity is only once, once missed, there will be no more."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai closed his mouth and looked coldly at the elder and Bai Xiuyi.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, you''re a bit harsh. Can you accommodate yourself?"


    After a moment''s silence, the elder suddenly asked.


    The present situation is extremely unfavorable for the Baidi palace.


    Since Jiang Xiaobai dares to come here and sneaks here quietly, it naturally shows that he has absolute assurance.


    Now it seems that the White Emperor Palace has to promise Jiang Xiaobai. If they don''t, they will really face extinction.


    "Well, it seems that you are stubborn."


    Hearing the elder''s words, Jiang Xiaobai smiles and turns to Yan Wushuang.


    "Commander, I''m going to trouble you. These two men will be killed directly, and then the whole white Emperor Palace will be wiped out!"


    "OK, young master, don''t worry."


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s order, Yan Wushuang nodded and said softly.


    Then, all of a sudden, the nine Knights took down the long gun behind them. The gun god held it flat and pointed at the elder and Bai Xiuyi.


    They didn''t release any pressure and breath, but the elder of the White Emperor Palace and Bai Xiuyi had no reason. Their legs were soft, and the cold hair on their back exploded.


    That''s horrible!


    There was a strong look of fear in their eyes.


    What are the accomplishments of these nine people?


    How terrible!


    Up to now, he and his wife really believe that these people brought by Jiang Xiaobai really have the strength to level the whole Baidi palace!


    "Wait!"


    At this time, the elder suddenly opened his mouth and cried.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, I admit that I am the fifth speaker!"


    Hearing his words, Jiang Xiaobai reaches out his hand and stops Yan Wushuang.


    "Go on."

 Chapter 995

    As a last resort, the elder of the White Emperor Palace finally admitted that he was the fifth speaker of the dark world.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, I admit that I am the fifth speaker!"


    "You go on."


    Jiang Xiaobai reaches out his hand to stop Yan Wushuang and is ready to listen to what this guy is going to say.


    "But I can''t tell you anything else about the dark world."


    The elder continued.


    "Well? Ah? Don''t worry! Listen to me


    See Yan matchless a few people want to come forward again, big elder says in a high voice in a hurry.


    "One last chance."


    Jiang Xiaobai said coldly.


    "It''s not that I refuse, it''s that all people in the dark world will be planted with a strange prohibition when they join. This prohibition prevents people from divulging any secret information of the dark world. Even if he really wants to say it, he can''t say it. "


    The elder explained quickly.


    "Oh? That''s a piece of news I don''t know. "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    The elder''s words are probably true.


    If Jiang Xiaobai were the founder of the dark world, he would use a similar method.


    After all, these killers are invisible. What they do on weekdays is to offend people. Once their real identities are exposed, they will be attacked immediately.


    The elder saw Jiang Xiaobai nodding, and his face suddenly showed a trace of joy.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai''s next words let him fall into despair again.


    "But if what you say is true, what''s the use of keeping you? Kill it. "


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned and waved casually, as if to drive away two annoying flies.


    "Ah! No, no, no! I have something else to say! I have more to say! "


    It seems that the elder of Baidi palace has never been so subdued since he became a real God.


    The man at the helm of Tangtang Baidi palace is now begging for mercy.


    But now he really has no other way.


    It''s not that he didn''t use the means secretly just now.


    Whether it is to activate the array and prohibition hidden in his residence, or to use various means to contact his subordinates, there is no response at all.


    This makes the elder fully understand the situation of him and Bai Xiuyi at the moment -- the strong enemy looks around, completely defeated!


    "I can''t reveal their information, but I can say the names of some forces in the eternal exile zone, and some place names! Don''t get excited, Jiang Xiaobai! "


    Seeing the elder''s crazy shouting, tie Qing''s face returned to normal before Bai Xiuyi.


    His hatred for Jiang Xiaobai at the moment has reached an extreme, which makes him completely calm down.


    Jiang Xiaobai also noticed this scene, but did not care.


    Whatever he does, he will die today!


    Jiang Xiaobai now dare to have the courage to say that even if the Mahayana king comes today, he can''t save Bai Xiuyi!


    "Tell me what you want to say."


    Jiang Xiaobai glanced at the elder lightly and said.


    The elder took a deep breath.


    "It can be said that the dark Council has five dark speaker and ten Dharma protectors. Except for the first speaker, others belong to the forces of the eternal exile zone."


    He said.


    "Temple, martial spirit hall, lost hall, you can pay attention to these forces."


    The elder said vaguely.


    "Who are the people who need to pay attention to?"


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned and asked.


    "I really can''t tell the specific person."


    "The lost hall also needs attention?"


    "Yes, the lost hall also needs attention."


    "Apart from the accidents in the eternal exile zone, is the other one an alien?"


    "The demons are very powerful. Now the eternal exile zone is very dangerous."


    Jiang Xiaobai repeatedly asked questions, while the elder of Baidi palace answered his questions with some seemingly unrelated sentences.


    "Demons, ha ha."


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Xiaobai immediately gave out a sneer.


    Originally, he didn''t really think in this direction.


    Now the elder said that, he really felt a little suspicious.


    The first speaker of the dark world is the demons?


    If that''s the case, it''s a little scary.


    It is said that the dark Council has been established for many years, and I don''t know how far these demons have penetrated into the eternal exile zone.


    Even Jiang Xiaobai now thinks that there may be spies arranged by the demons in Jiang city.


    "Is there anything else to say?"


    After thinking for a moment, Jiang Xiaobai finally nodded and looked at the elder of Baidi palace again.


    "Er, no, please let the White Emperor Palace go this time."


    The elder shook his head and bowed deeply to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Well, that''s part of your confession. I always have a principle of "Leniency for confessions and strictness for resistances."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and said.


    "In this way, I''ll give you the terms. Whether it''s OK or not, it depends on you, the White Emperor Palace."


    Then he put up three fingers.


    "First of all, all the people in the White Emperor Palace swore by the immortal law that they would not do anything harmful to me and my power in the future. I don''t need you under my command, as long as you don''t make trouble for me


    "Second, the White Emperor Palace must contribute to the fight against the demons and the joint construction of the eternal exile area. These two things are also good for you, and you must understand them yourself. "


    "Third, Bai Xiuyi must die. If he doesn''t die, I won''t let Bai Di palace go even if you agree to the above two points!"


    When the first two conditions came out, the elder''s face looked normal. However, when the third condition came out, his face immediately became embarrassed.


    As the party''s white show clothes, the face has been a piece of ashes.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, do you really have to kill me?"


    Without waiting for the elder to speak, Bai Xiuyi steps forward and comes to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Yan Wushuang and others immediately come forward and want to separate them, but they are stopped by Jiang Xiaobai.


    At this time, he is easy to deal with a white dress.


    "Not bad."


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at Bai Xiuyi''s lifeless face and said without expression.


    "The cause of the future is the result of the present. Bai Xiuyi, you are already a dead man. I don''t want to talk with you much. "


    Jiang Xiaobai finished and looked at the elder of Baidi palace again.


    "How about it, elder? Can these three conditions be agreed? "


    And now the elder, frowning, full of pain look.


    Although Bai Xiuyi is a white eyed wolf, he is his grandson after all. He is really cruel.

 Chapter 996

    Jiang Xiaobai finally put forward the conditions to let go of Baidi palace.


    However, the first two were acceptable to the elder, but the last one made him hesitate.


    "I..."


    The elder wanted to talk and stopped, looking very tangled.


    "Since the elder hasn''t made up his mind, it''s no matter. From today on, the White Emperor Palace will be a complete history¡°


    Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly and turned to walk out of the yard.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai is leaving, the elder is really in a hurry.


    Baidi was the king of Mahayana and created a huge foundation of Baidi palace. If it was really destroyed in his hands, he would be infamous forever!


    And even if the lucky ones can survive this cleansing, they will never have a foothold in the eternal exile zone!


    As for Outland


    Others are not very clear, but many of the classics left by the White Emperor are very clear.


    With the accomplishments of the monks in the White Emperor Palace, once they arrive at those powerful Outlands, they will not even be qualified as cannon fodder!


    Seeing the elder''s action, Bai Xiuyi''s face completely darkened.


    He knew that his grandfather could not help but agree to Jiang Xiaobai''s terms.


    Sure enough, after the elder called out the stop word, it was as if he had been several decades old, and the whole person became depressed.


    After a long silence, he began to speak.


    "Well, I''ll give you the White Emperor Palace''s terms."


    "Grandfather!"


    Bai Xiuyi was behind him. Hearing the elder finally say this, she couldn''t help shouting.


    The elder of the White Emperor Palace looked back at Bai Xiuyi, sighed and said:


    "Xiuyi, Grandpa really has no choice. If we don''t promise again, I''m afraid our white Emperor Palace will be destroyed. And you and I will become the eternal sinners of Bai nationality¡°


    "Don''t blame your grandfather, you can only blame you for not thinking about the cause and effect before you do things, and offending too many people. In the past, my white Emperor Palace was able to protect you from the wind and rain, but this time, it''s no longer possible... "


    At this point, the elder of the White Emperor Palace had a sad look on his face.


    Listen to the elder''s words, Bai Xiuyi is silent.


    All these are as like as two peas.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s Revenge came so quickly and directly that there was no room for Baidi palace.


    "Well, that''s it. It seems that there is no way to live without my white dress."


    After a long silence, Bai Xiuyi smiles and looks at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "That''s all. I''ve been very proud all my life. No one can stop me. Unexpectedly, I met Jiang Xiaobai, you devil. "


    He shook his head.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Said, white Xiu clothes body suddenly Teng up a powerful momentum.


    In the blink of an eye, the prestige and breath from his body had already exceeded the cultivation of the sixth level real God at the moment, and he was still climbing up.


    Eight, nine.


    One, three, five!


    In a few short breath, Bai Xiuyi''s fighting power was abruptly raised to the level of five robbers!


    It seems that the boy didn''t use all his means when he was fighting with Jiang Xiaobai.


    Was beaten so miserably, unexpectedly also left a hand card, obviously this white Xiu clothing''s mind is how deep.


    However, no matter the nine knights or Jiang Xiaobai, they were indifferent to this.


    Even if Bai Xiuyi wanted to struggle to death, she couldn''t turn over any waves in front of them.


    "My life is worth it."


    All of a sudden, Bai Xiuyi had a big drink, and her figure suddenly flashed. She rushed to Jiang Xiaobai!


    He knew that today he was destined to fall here, so he decided to work hard.


    He wants to burst out all his strength!


    "Boom!"


    A violent roar sounded, a huge crack split open in an instant, and a terrible energy wave burst out from it.


    "Bang!"


    A strong air wave swept from it, and a big tree on the side of it exploded directly under the energy, turning into sawdust flying down in the sky.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the midst of this terrible energy storm, one after another, the fierce energy is raging wildly, destroying all the flowers, plants and trees within tens of feet, just like the end of the world.


    "Boom!"


    And the beginning of all this is from the sudden attack of Bai Xiuyi.


    Looking at the white show clothes rushed to himself, Jiang Xiaobai''s mouth showed a trace of disdain smile.


    "What do you think you can do if you hide your hand? Bai Xiuyi, you are looking for your own death¡°


    "Boom!"


    Said, Jiang Xiaobai''s feet suddenly burst out a fire red light, with his feet heavily fell to the ground.


    In a flash, a huge flame rushed out from his feet.


    The flames were burning, forming a pillar of fire on the ground, and rushed to Bai Xiuyi.


    And looking at the oncoming column of fire, Bai Xiuyi''s face suddenly changed.


    He can feel the terrible power from the pillar of fire, which is not what he can resist now!


    "Shua!"


    At his feet, a layer of black fog emerged, enveloping his whole person, and his defense was amazing.


    However, the flame was too terrible, just in the mid air, he felt a very hot feeling.


    "Ha ha ~!"


    The black smoke was instantly burned clean, and the pillar of fire directly bombarded Bai Xiuyi''s chest.


    Bai Xiuyi''s chest, suddenly burst out a dazzling golden light, will he firmly guard in it.


    However, just this time, the layer of black fog on his body surface had disappeared and burned clean.


    "Poof


    Bai Xiuyi''s mouth suddenly opened and spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    Even if there is that golden light to block for a while, this blow also makes Bai Xiuyi seriously injured.


    "Damn it


    Bai Xiuyi roared, eyes canthus want to crack, the body suddenly poured out more terrible breath, a terrible to the extreme


    The breath burst out from him in an instant, breaking and collapsing the void around him, forming a dark void.


    "It''s going to kill you."


    Looking at this scene, Yan Wushuang suddenly said.


    "This is a method similar to self explosion. After using it, the roots and bones will be destroyed and the accomplishments will be suddenly reduced. Even if he does not die today, he will be completely abandoned in the future. But this skill is really overbearing. Be careful, young master¡°


    She reminded Jiang Xiaobai, but she didn''t mean to do it.


    There are nine Mahayana kings watching. If there is anything else that can make Jiang Xiaobai do, they might as well find a bowl to fill with water and drown themselves.


    Jiang Xiaobai listens to Yan Wushuang''s words and sneers at Bai Xiuyi''s attack again.

 Chapter 997

    The elder of Baidi palace finally agreed to Jiang Xiaobai''s terms.


    Bai Xiuyi knew that she was going to die, so she raised her mind to fight to death and took the initiative to attack Jiang Xiaobai.


    However, he did not expect that Jiang Xiaobai at this time is far from what he can resist.


    Facing the attack launched by Bai Xiuyi again, Jiang Xiaobai sneered.


    "Bai Xiuyi, since you have killed yourself, don''t blame me."


    With that, a set of ferocious armor appeared on the surface of Jiang Xiaobai''s body, and a layer of gray flame rose from all over at the same time.


    Greedy wolf armour, limitless immortal fire!


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t send out the celestial sword, because he didn''t need to deal with Bai Xiuyi!


    "Hoo ~"


    Then, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly turned into a streamer and dashed toward Bai Xiuyi.


    At the same time, a gray flame came out of his body, drew a perfect arc and rushed to his opponent.


    A huge and hot breath rushed to Bai Xiuyi from all directions, which made his face look ugly instantly.


    "No!"


    "This is fairy fire!"


    Looking at that road rushed to own gray white flame, white Xiu Yi''s face became very ugly.


    He was shocked and quickly controlled the black fog, which formed a layer of defense around him, trying to resist the terrible high temperature brought by the limitless immortal fire.


    But soon, Bai Xiuyi found out that he was wrong.


    In the face of Wuji immortal fire, most of his black fog was evaporated in a moment, and the rest of it was swallowed by Wuji immortal fire and turned into nothingness.


    Bai Xiuyi was shocked. She quickly turned the formula and controlled the black fog around her body to condense around him again, forming a black mask to protect him from the blazing heat brought by Jiang Xiaobai''s limitless immortal fire.


    But doing so is just a drop in the bucket, which is of no help at all.


    Soon, that layer of black defense light shield completely collapsed under the attack of Wuji Xianhuo, completely turned into nothingness, and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "No, I can''t lose! I''m the successor of Baidi palace. How can I lose¡°


    Bai Xiuyi growled reluctantly, retreating rapidly while trying to condense the black fog around her body again.


    This time, however, the black fog failed to condense.


    Because Wuji Xianhuo is so overbearing that he has no time at all.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang¡°


    With the constant erosion and swallowing of Wuji immortal fire, all the clothes on Baixiu''s body turned to fly ash in an instant, and then the skin on the body surface completely turned into an ugly gray.


    At the same time, cracks appeared on his body, just like the land cracked under the drought.


    Bai Xiuyi burst out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person became depressed.


    However, as soon as the blood came out, it was completely evaporated by the high temperature


    Not only that, his body surface is emitting plumes of smoke, appears to be extremely weak, as if to die soon.


    "Ah, ah, ah! I''m not reconciled¡°


    A hysterical roar suddenly rang through the sky.


    Looking at the continuous infiltration of smoke from the body, Bai Xiuyi''s face showed a look of pain. He looked up and screamed, and was extremely sad.


    He could not believe that he would die in the hands of Jiang Xiaobai today. This is a great irony!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai''s body suddenly appeared in front of Bai Xiuyi''s body and hit him with a thunderous punch.


    In an instant, he beat Bai Xiuyi upside down and fell on the ground, splashing a burst of dust and burying him in it.


    Looking at Bai Xiuyi lying on the ground dying, Jiang Xiaobai has no expression.


    Once upon a time, this man was his biggest enemy, and he was almost cornered several times.


    At this moment, however, the lamp has dried up and is about to fall.


    For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart is not a big Revenge of pleasure, but is a lot of emotion.


    "Return to nothingness, Bai Xiuyi."


    "Boom!"


    With Jiang Xiaobai murmuring, the limitless immortal fire suddenly soared, instantly vaporized the whole person of Bai Xiuyi!


    The elder of the White Emperor Palace looked at the scene, and his heart was full of resentment. However, for the sake of the continuation of the whole Bai nationality, he had to endure this tone.


    "Well, elder, now we can fulfill several other conditions. First of all, we need all the people in the White Emperor Palace to swear by the law of immortality. It''s up to you first. "


    After all this, Jiang Xiaobai seems to have done a trivial thing.


    He looked at the elder and asked him to swear first.


    "The method and content are like this..."


    Then, Jiang Xiaobai told the elder of Baidi palace about the method and content of the oath.


    Jiang Xiaobai knows that Bai Xiuyi is his grandson. If he kills him mercilessly in front of others, he will surely make them full of hatred.


    However, since he had said that he would let the rest of the people in Baidi palace go, Jiang Xiaobai would naturally do it.


    Of course, we must take such preventive measures.


    And this time, Jiang Xiaobai''s vows can be said to be very vicious.


    Once all the people in the White Emperor Palace make a vow, any action against Jiang Xiaobai or the forces under his command will be directly out of control of his skill and will explode to death.


    Don''t doubt the power of the immortal law. The reason why Jiang Xiaobai didn''t let them swear by the way of heaven is that he was afraid that the way of heaven in the eternal exile area was not strong enough, and foreign experts might find a way to solve it.


    The law of immortality, even the task of the endless great emperor, should be treated with caution. For the people in the White Emperor Palace, it is direct and unexplained.


    The elder of the White Emperor Palace was upset, but he had nothing to do. He had to swear according to the method and content Jiang Xiaobai said.


    With the oath finished, a wave appeared in the dark, and there was a trace of enlightenment in the elder''s heart immediately.


    This oath


    I''m afraid it''s not a joke.


    He had some doubts about the effectiveness of the device.


    But at this moment, after feeling the great power in the fluctuation revealed by the immortal law, the elder''s heart of revenge, which was still buried in his heart, has completely disappeared.


    This Law of immortality is not something that a man like him can fight against.


    "Just..."


    Suddenly, the elder of the White Emperor Palace was disheartened.


    "I will make all the people in Baidi palace swear according to your request. I just hope you can keep your promise and let me go. "


    He seemed to be getting old for several decades again, and there was a dying smell all over him.

 Chapter 998

    Jiang Xiaobai''s former enemy, Bai Xiuyi, which made many young people in the eternal exile area feel frightened, fell into the deepest part of Baidi palace.


    Buried in the hands of Jiang Xiaobai.


    At this time, the elder of the White Emperor Palace was finally disheartened, completely lost the idea of fighting with Jiang Xiaobai again, and agreed to his terms.


    "Well, I will send experts to supervise you to finish this. Once all the people in the White Emperor''s palace have made an oath, then I will follow my promise and no longer aim at the White Emperor''s palace. "


    Hearing the elder''s words, Jiang Xiaobai nodded and said.


    "People will be here soon. You can get ready."


    With that, he turned to Yan Wushuang.


    "I''ll send 200 people and a team leader to lead the team. Let them supervise."


    "Yes, young master!"


    Yan matchless nods to reply a way.


    With the current strength of the Yanyun knights, if these people in the White Emperor Palace want to do something, they must be asking for trouble.


    You know, all the captains of the knight order are the cultivation of Mahayana.


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai looked at the elder again.


    "Elder, this time, I believe you in Baidi palace for the last time, and I will not have your list. But you have to remember that in the future, once I find that there are no members of the White Emperor Palace who have taken the oath, they will be treated as the enemy. "


    Jiang Xiaobai said.


    In fact, he is not afraid that the other party does not follow the rules.


    Even if they bring the White Emperor back to life, what can they do?


    I have eighteen Mahayana kings now. If you have the ability, do it?


    "You have also made this kind of vow. You know that the two sides corresponding to the vow will have feelings when they meet together. So all the members of my forces have the ability to distinguish. Don''t think about taking chances. If I give you the chance, it''s not my problem whether I can grasp it or not. "


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai, regardless of the elder''s reaction, directly turned and swaggered away from the White Emperor Palace.


    This time, they didn''t hide their bodies, but along the way, there were only people watching from afar, but no one came forward to stop and ask.


    It must be that the elder of the White Emperor Palace has informed his men as soon as possible not to seek death.


    Jiang Xiaobai was very satisfied with the result.


    In the future, the White Emperor Palace will at least be much more honest than before.


    The problem of the White Emperor Palace has been solved, and the next goal is the temple.


    The power of the temple has a lot of hatred with Jiang Xiaobai.


    One is the craftsman, the other is Su Mengwei''s mother, and the other is the miracle doctor taixuan.


    It''s easy to say that the craftsman''s problem is the same as Bai Xiuyi''s, it''s easy to do it directly.


    But Su Mengwei''s mother is a little difficult for Jiang Xiaobai.


    Although he still doesn''t pay much attention to Su Mengwei now, in fact, he has forgiven her most in his heart.


    But if he directly deals with other people''s mother, I''m afraid they will fall out again.


    So after leaving the White Emperor Palace, Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and asked Yan Wushuang to send a letter back - to send a knight to bring Su Mengwei.


    Since it''s not easy for Jiang Xiaobai to do it directly, it''s better to let their mother and daughter make things clear by themselves.


    It''s impossible to kill people directly, but it''s OK to put them under house arrest, isn''t it?


    At that time, take Su Mengwei''s mother back to Jiangcheng, and let her make an oath to stay in Jiangcheng.


    After thinking about this, Jiang Xiaobai''s mood became much more comfortable.


    At the moment, one of many troubles has been solved, and it is foreseeable that the second one will soon be solved, which is more pleasant.


    After all the forces in the eternal exile area have been beaten, Jiang Xiaobai will turn the blade to the demons.


    At that time, his means will not be so "gentle".


    If you are not of my race, your heart will be different.


    There is also a saying that those who violate our Heavenly Kingdom will be punished even though they are far away!


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t mind killing the demons all the way.


    This kind of chaotic, bloodthirsty and cruel race, which has no contribution to the ecological environment, has no need to continue.


    Jiang Xiaobai and his party were very fast and soon entered the territory of the temple.


    This time, they didn''t hide their bodies.


    According to Jiang Xiaobai''s previous information, the temple owner Dongfang batian is the third speaker of the dark world.


    Although the temple is a temple, it is very vast. It is a top religion. It has been handed down for tens of thousands of years and has a very rich foundation.


    The master of the temple, Dongfang batian, was extremely high in his cultivation. This time, he failed to attack the position of the God of heaven, which attracted his own flame.


    After taixuan diagnosed, he thought that Dongfang batian needed the blood and original strength of an awakened person who practiced extreme cold power to calm down his own state.


    Originally, Su Mengwei was considered a very suitable candidate by them. She had even been abducted by her mother, Wei Yu, and was almost poisoned by taixuan.


    But in the end, Yu baiqiu secretly saves her.


    Therefore, it is said that the injury of Dongfang batian has not been cured so far, and he has been hiding in the depth of the temple to recuperate.


    Because of the relationship between Jiang Xiaobai and Su Mengwei, Dongfang batian''s hatred for Jiang Xiaobai is inexplicably deep.


    Many times in the dark world, Jiang Xiaobai''s "masterpieces" have been promoted by him.


    Such a person, Jiang Xiaobai naturally do not have to think about how to deal with.


    Just kill it!


    Because there was no hiding, the temple guards found their figures as soon as they entered the territory.


    "Stop!"


    Almost at the same time when they stepped into the temple territory, a roar suddenly sounded.


    After that, dozens of guards flew out and rushed to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the temple¡°


    While glaring at Jiang Xiaobai and others, these people yelled at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Go away!"


    Without any nonsense, Jiang Xiaobai raised his hand and slapped the guards with blood.


    He didn''t like the temple people at all. He didn''t even bother to talk to them.


    "It''s so strong, it''s so strong. The existence of the five true gods was dismissed with a slap."


    There are also many monks of other forces around. Seeing this scene, they exclaim one after another.


    The five true gods are omnipotent in their eyes.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai slapped them and fanned them out. The strength of Jiang Xiaobai made people marvel.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t answer these people''s exclamations. He flew directly to the depth of the temple with people.


    Behind him, many monks saw his arrogant and overbearing appearance, and they could only sigh in their hearts.


    Who are these people? They are so arrogant!

 Chapter 999

    After solving the problem of Baidi palace, Jiang Xiaobai took people to the temple.


    The temple is also at the top of Jiang Xiaobai''s blacklist. Naturally, we should put them in the front and deal with them first.


    Now Jiang Xiaobai''s simulation is very simple.


    If you are willing to swear like the White Emperor Palace, you can let it go.


    When he went to the Lin clan to save Lin Wenwen, Jiang Xiaobai''s power was not as powerful as it is now.


    So he chose to focus on the overall situation and try his best to preserve the living power of the human friars in the eternal exile area.


    But now it''s different.


    With the Yanyun knights, these forces against him all the time become dispensable.


    Even if they all perish, Jiang Xiaobai can still resist the demons alone.


    Moreover, this kind of power, which has never had conscience, may not be a bad thing for the future of the eternal exile area if it all perishes.


    People in the temple reacted quickly. After the first wave of guards were shot by Jiang Xiaobai, a large number of monks were sent out and Jiang Xiaobai and others were successfully blocked outside the main hall of the temple.


    These guards seem to be the elites of the temple. Each of them is very powerful. Everyone''s cultivation has reached the level above the true God.


    Of course, there is no way to compare with Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Stop! Who the hell are you? Why break into my temple¡°


    A friar in red armor flew out and asked, staring coldly at Jiang Xiaobai.


    His strength has reached the peak of the Ninth level of the true God. It seems that he will soon start to cross the true God.


    In the whole eternal exile area, monks of this level can be regarded as standing in the middle and high level of the pyramid.


    The friar in red armour looked like he was on the top, and his eyes were full of deep disdain when he looked at Jiang Xiaobai.


    In his eyes, Jiang Xiaobai''s strength is just like mole ants.


    And the nine Knights behind Jiang Xiaobai, now under Jiang Xiaobai''s instruction, just show the cultivation of seven or eight levels of true gods.


    "Tell Dongfang batian to come out and talk."


    Jiang Xiaobai squinted at the Friar and said faintly.


    Hearing his arrogant tone, the monk''s face sank slightly and said, "what are you, wanton? Dare to call my temple Lord by his name¡°


    Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly. Instead of talking, he raised his hand and punched the monk!


    The red friar saw Jiang Xiaobai''s action, and a scornful smile flashed in his eyes. He reached out his hand, and a red sword suddenly appeared, straight to Jiang Xiaobai''s chest.


    Under the control of friars in red armour, the red sword instantly grew hundreds of times and became infinitely wide, as if to cover the whole space.


    A violent and fierce pressure suddenly broke out and swept around.


    "What a great sword skill!"


    At this time, a lot of onlookers had gathered in the distance.


    When they saw this scene, their eyes were shocked.


    The red sword that this red friar wields is more powerful than many people''s magic soldiers.


    However, in the face of such an attack, Jiang Xiaobai''s mouth appeared a touch of sarcastic radian. Between raising his hand, a golden sword condensed out of thin air.


    With a wave of his right hand, he pointed straight at the red sword.


    "Boom!"


    The two swords collided and there was a violent collision.


    In a flash, the whole space was shaking, the whole sky was torn open, and a huge void channel appeared.


    The friar in red armour, holding a long sword, flew out upside down with a big mouthful of blood gushing from his mouth. He looked pale, and his face looked unbelievable.


    "How... How could that be?"


    "How is that possible? You... Your cultivation is only at the beginning of the true God. How can you be so powerful? Who are you¡°


    The red friar was shocked.


    Jiang Xiaobai did not answer his question at all, but still said coldly:


    "I said, let Dongfang batian speak out!"


    "You...!"


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, friar Hongjia immediately stopped talking.


    Then, all of a sudden, he became angry.


    He was a monk of great perfection, and he was beaten to vomit blood by such a guy at the beginning of the true God in full view of the public.


    How can he be allowed to live on this land after that?


    "Everyone, listen to the order!"


    He suddenly raised his sword high in his hand and cried out.


    With his orders, all the friars surrounding Jiang Xiaobai answered at the same time.


    "Yes


    The momentum shook the sky, a surge of momentum soared, and even the clouds in the sky were torn.


    "Sword


    The red friar ordered again.


    "Choking --!"


    "Shua Shua --!"


    A burst of sword sounds, and all the friars sacrifice their swords together. The tip of the sword points to the surrounded Jiang Xiaobai and others.


    The monks who were watching from afar got excited as soon as they saw the scene.


    Dozens of true gods besieged ten people, and this kind of scene is hard for them to see once in their lives.


    "Kill


    See everyone ready, the red friar involuntarily issued the last order, will kill Jiang Xiaobai and others on the spot!


    At this moment, everyone felt that the ten wretched people who were surrounded by groups were probably completely planted here today.


    Even if they can resist this wave of attacks, what about the next wave?


    Even if the next wave can survive, what about the next wave?


    These people are dead!


    However, the nine knights, including Jiang Xiaobai and Yan Wushuang, did not have any trouble in their hearts, and even felt a little bored.


    In other people''s eyes, that terrible offensive, in their eyes, just like a child playing the same ridiculous and naive.


    Of course, Jiang Xiaobai can''t resist it.


    But if he wants to avoid it, there is no problem.


    However, since Yan Wushuang and they were present, Jiang Xiaobai naturally had no need to escape.


    I saw the overwhelming sword Qi shot at Jiang Xiaobai ten people from all directions.


    However, a magical scene happened. Just when the sword Qi was close to ten feet around them, all of them suddenly disappeared, as if they had never appeared!


    "Ah, this..."


    Suddenly, everyone except Jiang Xiaobai was shocked.


    "Well?"


    The friar in red armour frowned as soon as he saw it.


    He couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Because he didn''t feel any sign of the ten men''s hand!

 Chapter 1000

    Although friar Hongjia didn''t know why the sword Qi of the guards suddenly disappeared, it didn''t affect him to be a little more alert.


    After all, he is also a monk with great perfection. How can he be a fool?


    All of a sudden, I realized that the ten people in front of me were not simple.


    He immediately stopped the guards with a wave of his hand.


    "Sir, if you want to see our temple master, I can really pass it on your behalf."


    With that, he put away his sword with his backhand and arched his hand at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Seeing his appearance, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    This guy''s efficiency is very high. When he sees something wrong, he immediately changes his attitude.


    "But even if I go in for a message, I have to know your identity, don''t I? So, please give me your name so that I can go in and report. "


    The friar in red armour could still stick to his basic principles.


    Anyway, you have to give me a name today. I don''t care whether you are Zhang San Li Si or Wang Er Mazi. You can''t do without a name.


    "Ha ha, you are very interesting."


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at it and immediately began to laugh.


    Just now, after two moves, he was in a good mood. He didn''t want to talk to the monk any more.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his head slightly and opened his mouth towards the deep of the temple.


    A burst of thunder like sound immediately rang out within a thousand miles.


    "Jiang Xiaobai is here! Dongfang batian, get out of here


    This voice immediately startled all the people around.


    The news of Jiang Xiaobai''s high-profile return has already spread all over the eternal exile area.


    Now when I heard that the young man was Jiang Xiaobai, everyone was not curious about how the sword Qi just disappeared.


    Well


    If it was Jiang Xiaobai, it would be very normal.


    Although I don''t know how to do it


    "Jiang Xiaobai! You...! "


    The friar in red armour was angry when he saw that he had already spoken in a good voice, and that the young man was not so proud.


    But when he called out the three words Jiang Xiaobai, the cold sweat on his brain suddenly came down.


    Jiang Xiaobai???


    Ah, this


    For a moment, the friar of red armour was stunned on the spot, and some didn''t know what to do.


    "Jiang Xiaobai! Why do you want to intrude into my temple? "


    However, at this time, a big drink suddenly sounded from the main hall of the temple.


    Meanwhile, dozens of monks flew out of the main hall.


    They were so fast that they came to Jiang Xiaobai almost instantly.


    Jiang Xiaobai fixed his eyes and sneered.


    Ha ha, there are many acquaintances.


    Yu Shihong, a craftsman, and Wei Yu, the mother of the great doctor taixuan and Su Mengwei, are among them.


    And headed by a tall middle-aged man.


    As tall as an iron tower, wearing a black loose robe, he looks quite dignified. His face is also extremely resolute, and his eyes are like electricity, which is daunting.


    Needless to say, he is the master of the temple, the Oriental overlord.


    "Jiang Xiaobai? How dare you break into the temple! Are you not paying attention to the forces in the eternal exile zone¡°


    When Dongfang Ba came to heaven, he put a big hat on Jiang Xiaobai.


    If we don''t pay attention to the forces in the eternal exile zone, this is definitely hongguoguo''s provocation.


    "Hehe, the eastern Temple master, right?"


    However, Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t like him at all.


    "I''m here this time mainly to see you, to see what kind of person you are, to see what kind of virtue you are and how you can actually sit on the seat of the third speaker of the dark world."


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a sneer.


    When he spoke, he always used his skill. His voice spread directly and far away, and anyone could hear it clearly within a radius of at least 5000 Li.


    Jiang Xiaobai this words, the scene immediately fried the pot.


    Not to mention the monks who were watching in the distance, even inside the temple, many people subconsciously stepped back and seemed to want to be further away from the eastern hegemony.


    As the party, Dongfang batian''s face suddenly sank.


    He narrowed his eyes, let out the fierce light of palpitation, tightly locked the figure of Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, are you only a little good at rumor making? Are you challenging everyone''s IQ? "


    He gritted his teeth and said that there was also a trace of fluctuation in his voice. He wanted to learn from Jiang Xiaobai and spread it around to clear his suspicion.


    But soon, the face of Dongfang batian changed again.


    Because he found that his voice was limited by a mysterious and grand force, which could only be spread in the square before the main hall of the temple, and could not be spread at all!


    This kind of situation immediately makes Oriental batian''s face suddenly change.


    He tried to release his mind, and felt the wave of power around him.


    Then his face immediately became a little more ugly.


    Because he found that his mind could not detect the situation of the outside world at this moment, even Jiang Xiaobai''s direction and his mind could not be perceived at all.


    If he didn''t see Jiang Xiaobai standing not far from him, he would even doubt whether he was dreaming.


    Do you?


    In the mind of Dongfang batian


    Suddenly, a guess came out, which made him terrified.


    Is there a legendary Mahayana king among the people behind Jiang Xiaobai?!


    Otherwise, how could he seal his mind so easily?


    Although he was injured, his divine sense was not affected.


    You know, he was a monk in the peak state of Hinayana king. How powerful his divine sense was, even the power of the eternal king just a step away from the Mahayana king could not be resisted.


    When Dongfang batian thought of this possibility, he felt cold and sweated all over his body.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai''s face is still with a faint smile.


    "Eastern Temple master, explain? Or we can talk about it and see if you can offer me a condition not to kill you. "


    Jiang Xiaobai''s voice is still unimpeded to spread in all directions, suddenly surprised the surrounding crowd almost jumped up.


    As early as many years ago, it is said that the cultivation of Dongfang batian had reached the level above the God King.


    After so many years, it must be more profound.


    Jiang Xiaobai dared to say such a big word. I don''t know whether Jiang Xiaobai is crazy or just like the rumor spread a few days ago - Jiang Xiaobai has got the support of a huge force, which is enough to sweep the whole eternal exile area now!

 Chapter 1001

    Jiang Xiaobai came to the temple and successfully led the temple owner Dongfang batian out.


    He directly pointed out the hidden identity of the third speaker of the dark world of Oriental batian in public, which immediately caused a great wave.


    Naturally, Dongfang batian was unwilling to admit it, but Jiang Xiaobai didn''t care what he said. Anyway, he came here today and was ready to completely destroy the temple!


    "Eastern Temple master, explain? Or we can talk about it and see if you can offer me a condition not to kill you. "


    "Ha ha ha, Jiang Xiaobai, you really think that our eternal exile area is your family''s territory! I''ll tell you, you can''t decide what''s going on here¡°


    Dongfang batian looks up at the sky and laughs wildly.


    At the same time, his body burst out of powerful pressure, the whole person instantly became like the God of heaven down to earth, so that the monks with slightly poor accomplishments did not dare to look directly at him.


    "Ha ha, third speaker, you are stubborn."


    Seeing what he looked like, Jiang Xiaobai laughed and didn''t care at all.


    It seems that Dongfang batian probably wants to try whether he has really got a strong team, but if he really starts, he will only have the chance to regret.


    "Jiang Xiaobai! Don''t talk nonsense¡°


    Dongfang batian said sternly:


    "It''s a personal feud between you and me. Don''t label me carelessly! If you really want to die, just try, I will accompany you to the end¡°


    Hearing Dongfang batian''s words, Jiang Xiaobai shook his head helplessly.


    This guy is really killing himself.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t plan to kill him yet.


    Because there''s another important person who hasn''t come yet.


    "Wei Yu."


    Jiang Xiaobai no longer pays attention to Dongfang batian, but turns to Su Mengwei''s mother, Wei Yu.


    "You used to plot against me."


    Jiang Xiaobai pointed to Wei Yu''s nose and said.


    "Originally according to my temper, you will die today."


    When he said this, Jiang Xiaobai''s tone was sentimental and murderous.


    "But I think you can thank your daughter, Su Mengwei. Today I can give you a chance to live, but it depends on her and your own choice. Let me first advise you that it''s better to be kind. "


    Jiang Xiaobai said and sneered.


    In fact, he really doesn''t want to let this woman go, but after all, the relationship between her and Su Mengwei is there. Jiang Xiaobai thinks it''s better to wait until the client arrives and decide how to deal with it.


    "Jiang Xiaobai! I think you are crazy


    However, Wei Yu does not seem to be very clear about the current situation.


    She squinted at Jiang Xiaobai, as if he was just a poor boy from a remote gully.


    "Look at your virtue and let me go? ha-ha? What''s wrong with you? "


    Wei Yu''s sour and mean face made people upset.


    "Now come and kneel down and lick me. I may be able to make you die happily. Otherwise, you can''t die if you want to


    Wei Yu threatened Jiang Xiaobai with disgust.


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head speechless.


    This woman has no brain.


    It''s said that the chest is big and brainless, but this woman is as sure as a nail


    I don''t know where her nutrition has gone.


    "Forget it. You can wait until Su Mengwei arrives."


    Jiang Xiaobai was suddenly too lazy to pay attention to her.


    And at this time, a strong breath suddenly appeared in the distance.


    People immediately turned to look in that direction, only to find that it was a horse with four hoofs and two eyes shining blue flame.


    There were two people sitting at once, a knight in full armor in front and a beautiful woman behind.


    Here comes Su Mengwei!


    They rode to the square in front of the main hall of the temple, dismounted and walked to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Young master, commander, fortunately, Miss Su has arrived."


    The captain made a military salute to Jiang Xiaobai and Yan Wushuang and said aloud.


    Jiang Xiaobai and Yan unparalleled two people immediately returned a gift.


    "Xiaobai, I..."


    Su Mengwei''s eyes are always staring at Jiang Xiaobai.


    She can probably guess what he asked her to do today.


    It must have something to do with her mother Wei Yu.


    But Su Mengwei estimates that with Jiang Xiaobai''s temper, it is very likely that Wei Yu will fall today.


    "Well, it''s mainly your mother''s business for you to come today."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and interrupted her.


    "Today, I''m going to sweep the temple."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai coldly glanced at the people in the opposite temple.


    "Who have you been dealt with before? Doctor taixuan? Yu Shihong? Wei Yu has to be included. Is there anyone else? "


    Then, Jiang Xiaobai turns her eyes to Su Mengwei.


    "Well..."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s words immediately confirmed Su Mengwei''s conjecture, she hesitated for a while, suddenly opened her mouth and spit out a name gently.


    "Dongfang Xuan is one of them."


    This Dongfang Xuan is the daughter of Wei Yu and Dongfang batian. They had a son, Dongfang Yao, but they had already died under Jiang Xiaobai.


    For her half sister, Su Mengwei really doesn''t like her at all.


    If it is said that among those who are related by blood, who she wants to die the most, it is Dongfang Xuan who ranks first.


    "Good."


    Hearing Su Mengwei''s words, Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, if you are afraid, come and kowtow three times. I can let you off today. Otherwise, don''t waste your time here! "


    However, at this time, Dongfang batian suddenly opened his mouth and looked impatient.


    "Noisy!"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face suddenly became cold.


    Then he turned and looked at Yan Wushuang.


    "Let him stand up and keep his mouth shut."


    "Yes, sir


    Yan Wushuang replied immediately.


    Then, the expression on Dongfang batian''s face suddenly changed from impatience to panic.


    Because he found that as soon as the female Knight''s voice fell, he could not move!


    In addition to breathing, eyes can also turn, any part of the whole body seems to have become no longer belongs to him.


    And his mouth closed tightly, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t open a bit!


    This


    The cold sweat behind Dongfang batian "Shua" came out.


    Oh, no!


    It''s really hard today!


    At this moment, he really realized the horror of these Knights behind Jiang Xiaobai, and knew that what he said just now was not boasting at all!


    But the rest of the temple had no idea.


    They are just very curious why Dongfang batian would do it according to Jiang Xiaobai''s words, but they did not expect that he had been completely controlled!

 Chapter 1002

    Jiang Xiaobai thinks that Dongfang batian talks too much nonsense, and directly asks Yan Wushuang to control him completely.


    Then he looked at Su Mengwei again and continued to ask.


    "So, can Dongfang Xuan die?"


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at Su Mengwei''s eyes and asks this sentence.


    "You can die."


    Su Mengwei is silent for a while, this just gnaws a tooth to say three words.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded again.


    "The great doctor taixuan will die, the craftsman Yu Shihong will die, and Dongfang batian will die. There is another person I want to ask for my opinion."


    He said again.


    "Can Wei Yu die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mengwei had thought that Jiang Xiaobai would ask this question for a long time, but when it came to the time, she found that it was not easy for her to answer.


    Is Su Mengwei cruel to Wei Yu?


    Of course!


    And I hate it to the bone.


    Su Mengwei even wanted to kill Wei Yu more than once.


    But after all, this is her biological mother. When it''s time to decide each other''s life and death, Su Mengwei hesitates.


    "Well... I see."


    Seeing Su Mengwei''s appearance, Jiang Xiaobai sighed and nodded.


    "Since you have this attitude, well, I won''t kill her."


    He reached out and patted Su Mengwei''s head to comfort her.


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Su Mengwei raised her eyebrows and showed a little surprised expression.


    She knows Jiang Xiaobai''s temperament best.


    They had known each other since Jiang Xiaobai had just set foot on the road of cultivation.


    So Su Mengwei also knows how difficult it is to let Jiang Xiaobai let go of a person who has a deep hatred with him.


    So, Su Mengwei will feel surprised.


    "Ha ha, don''t make such an expression yet."


    Seeing her appearance, Jiang Xiaobai gave a smile.


    "It''s OK to keep her alive, but..."


    Before Jiang Xiaobai''s words were finished, Wei Yu could not help it.


    The conversation didn''t mean to avoid others. She heard it clearly.


    "Jiang Xiaobai! You son of a bitch! You''re here to alienate my daughter and me, aren''t you afraid of being punished? Are you not afraid of five thunders? "


    "Su Mengwei, you little white eyed wolf, my mother gave you birth to let you elbow to turn out, kneel and lick outsiders?"


    "You..."


    Wei Yu seems to continue to curse the street, but Jiang Xiaobai''s figure suddenly shakes.


    At the same time, another Jiang Xiaobai suddenly appeared in front of Wei Yu.


    "Pa!"


    Jiang Xiaobai waved a hand and put a big mouth on Wei Yu''s face.


    This slap made Wei Yu look like a top and fly out of the circle.


    "Asshole!"


    At this time, the high-level of the temple, such as the miracle doctor and craftsman on one side, reacted and became furious.


    However, before they had any action, they all found themselves in the same place and could not move at all!


    Some of them are flexible, and they react in an instant.


    Just now, I was curious why Dongfang batian suddenly shut up. It turned out that he was also given a place?


    Then these people''s faces turned pale in an instant.


    They all know the cultivation of the temple master, Dongfang batian. That''s the top Hinayana king!


    If we go further, we can achieve Mahayana!


    However, such a character, even let others live?


    This


    These people immediately know what kind of terrorist opponent they are facing!


    Seeing the reaction of the temple, Jiang Xiaobai nods to Yan Wushuang with satisfaction, and then swaggers back to Su Mengwei.


    "Continue to say ha, if Wei Yu can swear by the law of immortality that he will never do anything harmful to me or those related to me, and will try his best to fulfill any of my orders, then I can consider letting her go."


    Originally, Jiang Xiaobai was going to put Wei Yu under house arrest.


    But later I thought that Wei Yu was also a true God. Although his fighting power was really average, he was still of some use.


    It''s better to ask her to make a very serious vow, and then let her do some chores, which can be regarded as waste utilization.


    If we really want to put her under house arrest, it will be a pure burden.


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t want to raise an idle person.


    "I think so. But you don''t have to ask me about it. It''s all about your own ideas. No matter what you do, I won''t blame you. "


    After listening to Jiang Xiaobai, Su Mengwei nodded and said to him.


    "Ha ha, good!"


    Hearing Su Mengwei''s words, Jiang Xiaobai laughs again.


    This woman, after the last incident, her EQ has become much higher.


    I just don''t know if I.Q. has improved. Anyway, my mind seems to have become broader recently.


    After talking with Su Mengwei, Jiang Xiaobai turns to Yan Wushuang.


    "Commander, let the woman I beat just now speak."


    Yan Wushuang nodded.


    "Jiang Xiaobai! What have you done! Let go of me


    As soon as Wei Yu was able to speak, he began to yell.


    Hearing her words, Jiang Xiaobai immediately shook his head.


    This woman is really brainless


    "Wei Yu, people say that you have a big chest and no brain, so I always thought you were a smart man..."


    Although in front of Su Mengwei''s face, Jiang Xiaobai still can''t help but want to hate her.


    "I''ve heard people say before that God is fair. If one aspect of you is not good, it will make up for you in another aspect."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai sighed.


    "But now it seems that God is really unfair to you. Not only is it not big, but it has no brain. Fortunately... "


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai turned to look at Su Mengwei, and his eyes swept over the two peaks.


    Su Mengwei''s face was instantly red at his glance.


    "Well, no more nonsense."


    Seeing Su Mengwei''s appearance, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help quietly swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    But now is the time to do business, so he forced himself to turn around and look at Wei Yu again.


    "You heard that too. Your daughter still loves you. The terms were very clear just now, and I''m too lazy to repeat them. I''ll give you a chance. It depends on whether you agree or not. "


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai closed his mouth and stared coldly at Wei Yu.


    In fact, Wei Yu is not stupid. She just wants to please Dongfang batian. In addition, she thinks of her son and is in a mood for a while, which makes her unable to think well.


    But with so much buffering, she''s had a taste of it now.


    At this moment, there are only four big words in her mind - doomed!

 Chapter 1003

    Jiang Xiaobai made a sensation in the whole eternal exile area before the main hall of the temple.


    He actually decided the fate of the people in the temple in front of everyone.


    However, the people in the temple did not say a word or even move. They did not know what was the evil.


    By this time, those people who are watching from afar have found something unusual.


    The temple people are too quiet, which is not their usual way of doing things!


    For a moment, everyone began to guess what the reason for this situation was.


    But now Jiang Xiaobai is totally lazy about what other people think.


    He looked at Wei Yu coldly, waiting for her answer.


    At this moment, Wei Yu was in a state of extreme shock. His head couldn''t react and he didn''t know what to do.


    After a few breath, Jiang Xiaobai spoke again.


    "You seem to have a lot of backbone, which makes me look up at you. Well, in that case, I''ll let you die a little better, and then I''ll bury you. "


    With that, the universe front suddenly came out of its sheath and suspended on the top of Jiang Xiaobai''s head. The tip of the sword pointed to Wei Yu.


    Seeing this scene, Su Mengwei pursed her lips on one side. It seemed that she couldn''t bear it.


    But she did not speak, just quietly looking at Jiang Xiaobai, it seems that she did not intend to stop.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai put out his sword, Wei Yu''s face turned pale.


    She knows what kind of character people like Jiang Xiaobai have.


    She had no doubt that Jiang Xiaobai would kill herself with such a sword.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai did not seem to have the intention to start for the time being. Instead, he suddenly stretched out a hand and condensed it into a human shape in the air with energy.


    "Find this man for me."


    Wei Yu''s eyes turned red when he saw it.


    "Jiang Xiaobai! If you touch her, I''ll fight with you! "


    It turns out that the human figure of Jiang Xiaobai is dongfangxuan!


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai''s order came out, a team leader immediately stepped out of the queue and soared directly to the depths of the temple.


    At the moment, the other people in the temple were all fixed in place, unable to move, and could only watch.


    But then again, even if they can move, there is no use in laying eggs. If they dare to do something, one can count as one, they are all given in vain.


    After about ten breaths, the captain appeared again with a man.


    He quickly landed in front of Jiang Xiaobai, reached out and threw the man on the ground.


    "Little Lord, I have found you."


    "Good! You''ve had a long day. Get in the line


    "Yes


    Dongfang Xuan should have been restrained by the captain. She looked as if she was soft and sour. She struggled for a long time and didn''t stand up.


    Jiang Xiaobai glances at her and turns to Su Mengwei.


    "I''m going to kill her."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s tone was very flat, as if he was saying that he would kill a chicken today and stew it at night.


    Su Mengwei didn''t have any hesitation and said it in a soft voice.


    "Whatever you want."


    "Su Mengwei! You''re a fish out of water! "


    As soon as Wei Yu heard this, he suddenly became impatient and began to abuse.


    "Pa!"


    However, Jiang Xiaobai directly waved a palm across the air and once again fanned Wei Yu.


    "Wei Yu, have you thought about the question I asked you just now? Do you want to live? Or do you want to die with Dongfang Xuan? "


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at Wei Yu again and said coldly.


    "I..."


    Wei Yu originally wanted to say that he would die together, but when the words came to his mouth, he suddenly hesitated, so he didn''t say it.


    "Ha ha!"


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered and looked at Dongfang Xuan who was paralyzed.


    "Oriental girl, do you see that? This is the mother who loves you most. When it comes to the moment of life and death, I can completely abandon you. "


    Without saying a word, Dongfang Xuan was still struggling to get up, but her face looked dull.


    "Wei Yu, everything I said just now counts."


    Jiang Xiaobai saw that she didn''t speak, so he looked at Wei Yu again.


    "Dongfang Xuan will die today! Whether you agree or not. But you can live, you know. I don''t think it''s harsh. It''s just being a part-time worker. "


    Jiang Xiaobai''s "good inducement" way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wei Yu is still silent, but it is obvious that she is really thinking about whether to die with her daughter or not.


    "Mother! Did you just give up on me? "


    Seeing this, Dongfang Xuan finally couldn''t help shouting.


    "Xuan er..."


    At this time, Wei Yu felt guilty. He did not dare to look at her, and even more did not dare to answer her.


    After hesitating for a long time, Wei Yu seemed to be cruel at last, and his face became calm completely.


    "Xuan''er, you know the ferocity of Jiang Xiaobai. He wants to kill you. Since the temple owners have no way to help each other, there is no way to be a mother. This is an unchangeable result. "


    "Mother!"


    Dongfang Xuan yelled again, and her voice was full of despair.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, I promise you the conditions. I hope you can keep your promise."


    However, instead of looking at Dongfang Xuan, Wei Yu turned to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Ha ha..."


    Jiang Xiaobai had already guessed the result, so he was not surprised and just sneered in a low voice.


    It was su Mengwei who showed a look of astonishment.


    "I''ll call you mother for the last time."


    She looks at Wei Yu.


    "I''ve seen how you treat Dongfang Xuan, and I know how you treat me."


    Although Su Mengwei has a surprised expression on her face, her mood has calmed down.


    "Originally, I thought dongfangxuan and dongfangyao were the children you really like. For them, you can at least be regarded as a qualified mother."


    With that, Su Mengwei shook her head.


    "I didn''t expect that I was still too naive."


    "Alas --"


    Then she came out with a long sigh.


    "It''s only now that I realize that you love yourself. Other people are resources that you can use and give up. It''s just when to pull in and when to give up. "


    With that, Su Mengwei shook her head again.


    Then she turned to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Xiaobai, thank you for your hard work."


    Speaking of this, Su Mengwei was silent for a while.


    A moment later, it seemed that she had finally made up her mind.


    "Please let the elder take me back. I don''t want to take care of the business here any more. People here... I don''t want to see any more. "


    With that, Su Mengwei steps forward and holds Jiang Xiaobai''s hand.


    "Don''t take my thoughts into consideration. Now I have no hope or reverie for these people. You just do it according to your own idea. I will never have any emotion for you! "

 Chapter 1004

    Wei Yu finally made her own choice, giving up her daughter Dongfang Xuan to save her life.


    However, this decision is just self defeating, so that Su Mengwei completely lost confidence in her.


    It is almost impossible for such a person to change his ways.


    Instead of turning her into a time bomb, it''s better to deal with it as soon as possible.


    "Don''t take my thoughts into consideration. Now I have no hope or reverie for these people. You just do it according to your own idea. I will never have any emotion for you! "


    Su Mengwei said, then turned to Yan Wushuang.


    "Senior commander, please ask the elder knight to send me back."


    Then she turned and looked at the knight who had just sent her.


    "Brother knight, it''s hard for you, and you have to go again."


    Su Mengwei''s behavior and attitude are so different from Wei Yu!


    This contrast immediately shows that there is no room for reconciliation between the two.


    Seeing that Su Mengwei has made her own decision, Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t say anything.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to give Wei Yu any chance at all. He just made such a choice for Su Mengwei to feel better.


    Now that the parties themselves don''t care, Jiang Xiaobai naturally doesn''t need any scruples.


    "Are you sure you''ve figured it out?"


    But Jiang Xiaobai still opened his mouth and confirmed it again.


    "Yes, I''ve figured it out."


    Su Mengwei nodded, her face was not as ugly as before.


    "Well, you can leave first."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    Seeing Su Mengwei leave, Jiang Xiaobai turns to Wei Yu.


    "Wei Yu, it seems that heaven doesn''t want to let you go today."


    "Jiang Xiaobai! You have to die! If you dare to kill me, I will... "


    Wei Yu subconsciously threatened Jiang Xiaobai, but he was stunned in the middle of his words.


    Because she found that her only support now is the temple Lord Dongfang batian.


    But now the latter has been fixed, and it can''t even move.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Seeing her hysterical appearance, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly laughed.


    "You just let the Oriental bully kill me? You can rest assured that Dongfang batian will be reunited with you soon. Isn''t it a great pleasure for the four members of your family to get together without any more intrigue? "


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered.


    Wei Yu finally broke down.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, let me go! As long as you let me go, I have no complaints for you! You can do anything to me! As a person, I still have some strength and some beauty. Please let me go! "


    She finally began to beg for mercy, but what she said made Jiang Xiaobai frown tightly.


    It''s true that dogs can''t change their habits.


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, I really can''t raise any interest in you."


    He said coldly that the cosmic front suspended above his head for a long time suddenly turned into an electric light.


    This electric light directly shoots at Wei Yu, and then turns around Dongfang Xuan''s neck.


    These two vicious women ended their lives like this!


    After Wei Yu and Dongfang Xuan were killed, Jiang Xiaobai also took a bad breath.


    How much trouble did these two women cause him?


    Even the path of practice was almost broken.


    This hatred is not even enough to describe.


    After cutting off two people, Jiang Xiaobai looks at the eastern hegemon.


    "Eastern Temple master, what do you say?"


    When he asked, Dongfang batian suddenly found that he could make a sound, but the rest of his body could not move.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, have you made up your mind to die today?"


    The concubine and her daughter died in front of them, but Dongfang batian didn''t care at all, and even didn''t have any emotion. She was still very calm.


    It''s quite a hero.


    "Yes, you must be clear about the hatred between your temple and me. There is no possibility to resolve it. Besides, as the third speaker, do you think I might let you go? "


    Jiang Xiaobai said coldly.


    "It''s just a few people who have a grudge against you in the temple."


    Dongfang batian''s face was still calm. He shook his head as hard as he could and retorted.


    "Oh? So? "


    Jiang Xiaobai raised her eyebrows and wanted to hear what the Oriental batian could say.


    "Did you find any other forces before you came to the temple?"


    Dongfang batian did not answer his question, but asked in reverse.


    "Yes, white Emperor Palace."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    There is no need to deny it or hide it.


    Because I''m afraid it will soon be spread to the whole eternal exile area by the spies of various forces in the White Emperor Palace.


    "What did you do with the White Emperor Palace?"


    Dongfang batian continued to ask.


    Hearing this question, Jiang Xiaobai immediately made some guesses about the idea of Dongfang batian.


    Does this guy want to sacrifice others to preserve the orthodoxy of the temple?


    Although he guessed this, Jiang Xiaobai could not accurately grasp the motive of Dongfang batian.


    There are only two reasons for preserving orthodoxy.


    The first one is that this guy like Xiaoxiong really values the orthodoxy of the temple and wants to keep it at all costs.


    Second, it is very likely that he has set up some backhand to escape the disaster.


    "Bai Xiu''s clothes have fallen, and the Palace officials of the White Emperor have to wear them. Dongfang batian, just say what you want to say. There''s no need to beat around the bush. "


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and said.


    "Since the White Emperor Palace can handle this, I wonder if Jiang Daoyou can also give me a chance?"


    Sure enough, the next sentence of Dongfang batian hit Jiang Xiaobai''s guess.


    And at the same time that he said these words, the faces of the great doctor taixuan and the craftsman Yu Shihong instantly became extremely pale.


    These two people are also extremely intelligent people. Naturally, they can quickly guess the meaning of Oriental batian.


    This is in order to preserve the orthodoxy of the temple, at all costs of rhythm ah!


    "Go on, if you can convince me, it''s not impossible."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and said.


    "The temple used to be a neutral force, but it has gone a little too far over the years under my leadership."


    Dongfang batian sighed, but what he said made Jiang Xiaobai very uncertain whether he was sincere or not.


    "But the farther this road goes, the more we can''t turn back. So the temple is what it is now. "


    Jiang Xiaobai listened to Dongfang batian coldly, but did not interrupt him.

 Chapter 1005

    Dongfang batian found that he seemed to be completely unable to return to heaven, and even said some surprising words.


    "Under my leadership, the temple has gone awry. So at this point, although I''m not reconciled, it''s my own fault to tell the truth. "


    This


    Listening to Dongfang batian''s words, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help frowning.


    Is this guy playing with his heart or taking the wrong medicine?


    Or are you playing with me here?


    However, Jiang Xiaobai had no worries. After all, the nine Mahayana kings stood side by side behind him.


    Not to mention the eternal exile zone, even if you put it in the sky and the universe, you have to shake your feet for three times.


    Dongfang batian doesn''t play any tricks. If he really wants to do something, he will have to regret his fate.


    Jiang Xiaobai still did not speak, just waiting to see if the decision of Dongfang batian was the one he guessed.


    "If you want revenge, I don''t seem to be able to recover. In that case, I''d like to discuss. If several people who have enemies with you die, can you preserve the orthodoxy of my temple? "


    Sure enough, Dongfang batian said what he thought, which was almost the same as Jiang Xiaobai''s.


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Xiaobai did not answer, but thought about it.


    In fact, it''s no good to preserve the orthodoxy of the temple. It''s just like the people in the White Emperor''s palace, asking them to swear that they can never be enemies with themselves.


    However, for Jiang Xiaobai, although there is no harm, in fact, it is not good.


    With his current strength, even if he really wants to blood wash the temple, it''s just a matter of minutes.


    "Dongfang batian, what you said really has some truth."


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai looks at Dongfang batian.


    "But what''s in it for me?"


    Then he asked a very sharp question.


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Dongfang batian was suddenly a little tongue tied.


    "Er... Benefits... Aren''t the temple''s staff, heritage, resources, contacts, etc. all benefits?"


    He was stunned for a moment and said.


    "Ha ha."


    However, in exchange for just a sneer from Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Do you think I lack these things? Or do you think these things can''t be bought by strength? "


    Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing what he said, Dongfang batian was completely silent.


    Yes, this time Jiang Xiaobai came to look for things, he has already shown the same strength.


    With such strength, what else can we get in the eternal exile zone?


    Although the temple is a top religion, Dongfang batian is not arrogant enough to feel that their family background can get Jiang Xiaobai''s eye.


    "Dongfang batian, do you have anything else to say? If not, that''s the end of our conversation. Next, let''s see the real chapter under our hands. "


    It''s been a long time, but Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t want to delay any longer. If he solves the temple earlier, he can go to the next one earlier.


    With that, he waved his hand and said in a cold voice, "prepare for war!"


    With Jiang Xiaobai''s order, Yan Wushuang and others immediately take off their long gun from their nightmare and come to Jiang Xiaobai''s body.


    Although there is still no breath emanating from their bodies, they seem to have turned into several stars in the eyes of outsiders, which makes people feel suffocated.


    "Slow down!"


    However, at this time, Dongfang batian suddenly spoke again.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    Jiang Xiaobai has already felt a little impatient.


    "Well, I''ll add one more condition."


    Since his appearance, Dongfang batian''s tone has hesitated for the first time.


    "Say it


    Jiang Xiaobai said as he reached out to hold the sword handle of the universe front.


    As long as the conditions that Dongfang batian said are still unable to move himself, there will be a fierce bloodbath waiting for the temple people.


    "Jiang Daoyou, I know about what you are going to do."


    Dongfang batian obviously knew this situation, but his face gradually relaxed and seemed to have a plan.


    "You are taking revenge on the dark world. By the way, clean up all the forces that have enemies with you?"


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t nod or shake his head. He didn''t comment.


    Jiang Xiaobai was not surprised that Dongfang batian could guess this.


    When he first met with Dongfang batian, he had directly named him as the third speaker of the world in the year of sunspot.


    So it''s not hard to guess that Jiang Xiaobai is actually cleaning up the dark world.


    "In this way, if you can promise to keep the orthodoxy of my temple, I will promise you to tell you all the true identities of the five lords of the dark world. How about that?"


    Without waiting for Jiang Xiaobai to speak, Dongfang batian continued:


    "I know you have gone to the White Emperor Palace. The elder of the White Emperor Palace is the fifth speaker. I don''t know if it has fallen. And I''m really the third speaker. But there are three others, the first, the second, the fourth and the third speaker. I don''t know if you have mastered their identities. "


    Dongfang batian said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, the second and the fourth are both good. They are from our eternal exile area. But I don''t think you know who the first speaker is, do you? "


    Then he closed his mouth and looked at Jiang Xiaobai, waiting for his answer.


    Well


    Jiang Xiaobai was silent for a while when he heard Dongfang batian''s words.


    Indeed, as Dongfang batian said, the second and fourth speaker of Parliament, he has already got a name.


    Although it is not 100% certain that it is this person, the correct probability should still be very high.


    But this first speaker


    Although the elder of the White Emperor Palace said earlier that he was a member of the demons and not a monk in the eternal exile area, Jiang Xiaobai really didn''t know his specific identity.


    And this first speaker is a guy Jiang Xiaobai will never let go.


    Even if he let go of the White Emperor Palace, the temple and the martial spirit hall, he would not let go of this man.


    As long as he does not die, the dark world will never really fall.


    Even if Jiang Xiaobai finds out all the other killers, I''m afraid that in time, this mysterious first speaker will be able to create a second and a third dark world.


    Well


    For a moment, Jiang Xiaobai really hesitated.


    This condition, in terms of its value to him, is really comparable to the whole temple.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, Dongfang batian, I heard the elder of Baidi palace say that you are all forbidden, right? Is it impossible to reveal the secrets of the dark world? "

 Chapter 1006

    Jiang Xiaobai originally wanted to level the whole temple, but the words of Dongfang batian made him think.


    Dongfang batian even proposed to provide him with the information of several other speakers of the dark world!


    There are five speakers in the dark world. The fifth speaker is the elder of the White Emperor Palace, who has been dealt with by Jiang Xiaobai.


    The third speaker is the Lord of the temple, Dongfang batian.


    The fourth speaker is the Lord of Wuhun hall. Before, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know about it when he went to Wuhun hall. Later, he will go again to settle the account with him.


    The second speaker is the king of the lost temple.


    This person, Jiang Xiaobai, is also going to look for it.


    Before that, he had reached an agreement with the lost temple. The enmity between him and the king of Dharma was personal enmity. The lost temple did not help each other.


    These are the news Jiang Xiaobai asked the Yanyun knights to inquire about.


    With these Knights'' means, the accuracy of the information should be no problem.


    But the first speaker, Jiang Xiaobai, did not get any information before going to Baidi palace.


    It was not until the elder of the White Emperor Palace revealed some clues that he knew that this guy was not from the eternal exile area at all.


    And even from the mortal enemy of mankind - the demons!


    Considering that the dark world has been operating in the eternal exile zone for a long time, the news is a bit terrible.


    Is this first speaker the founder of the dark world?


    If so, it means that the demons have already entered the eternal exile zone. Many of the human friars who joined the dark world may have become the "workers" of the demons without knowing it.


    If not, when did the demon master become the first speaker? How many people know about it?


    This is also the main reason why Jiang Xiaobai is interested in Dongfang batian''s words.


    Now for Jiang Xiaobai, it''s not difficult to clean up the demons.


    However, it is difficult to find out how many human friars have been unconsciously controlled by the demons.


    Jiang Xiaobai has no doubt about this.


    If he is the first speaker, he will certainly use various means to secretly control those human friars who are either powerful or occupy important positions in various sects.


    In this way, once the horde of the demons arrives, it will be easy to capture the eternal exile area.


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Xiaobai finally said:


    "Frankly speaking, your proposal really interests me, but I can''t trust you."


    He shook his head at Dongfang batian.


    "Hehe, Jiang Daoyou, do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you at this time?"


    Hearing what he said, Dongfang batian gave a miserable smile.


    "If I guess correctly, these Knights behind you are all Mahayana, aren''t they?"


    He took a look at Yan Wushuang and nine of them. There was a trace of heat in his eyes.


    It''s a desire for strength.


    But in a flash, the heat had gone out.


    He knew he had no chance to go any further.


    "I made this request because I guessed their strength and knew that I was doomed today. Since I''m going to die, what else do I have to do? "


    Dongfang batian''s face was calm again.


    "Even I don''t want to be smart. Frankly speaking, I do have some ways to fake death and resurrect. I even know one way to resurrect real death, though it''s very difficult to achieve. "


    "But I didn''t think about it at all, because I knew I couldn''t hide the eyes of these Mahayana kings."


    Dongfang batian is not like a person who knows that he is about to fall. He speaks clearly and methodically.


    "So in that case, I don''t care what other people do after I die. In fact, I hope you can strangle all the other speakers. To tell you the truth, I''ve been looking down on them for a long time. Ha ha. "


    Hearing the words of Dongfang batian, taixuan, a miracle doctor, and Yu Shihong, a craftsman, also look like ashes.


    Nine Mahayana kings!


    With the examples of Wei Yu and Dongfang Xuan, they know very well that they will die today!


    But now Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t want to look at them at all.


    Hearing the words of Dongfang batian, he pondered again for a moment, and finally nodded.


    "That''s fine, but that''s the condition."


    In the end, he thought it would be more worthwhile if he could get the real information.


    And to tell you the truth, although Jiang Xiaobai has revenge and is seldom soft hearted, he is not a killer after all.


    Actually, he ordered that the temple be leveled and all the people in the temple be killed. In fact, he still had some conflicts in his heart.


    "First of all, everyone in the temple must take the most important vow according to the law of immortality. In the future, they will obey my orders completely and will not have any different intentions."


    This condition is much harsher than that of the White Emperor Palace.


    But it''s all the temple''s fault.


    You know, originally, Jiang Xiaobai was going to kill everything.


    "Secondly, I will verify the information you said. If the information is false, or if you dig a hole for me, I will still come back to level the temple."


    With these two words, Jiang Xiaobai stretched out another hand and pointed to the temple.


    "In the end, a few will die. You are the first one, then taixuan and Yu Shihong. "


    Taixuan, a miracle doctor, and Yu Shihong, a craftsman, heard this sentence and finally came out of Jiang Xiaobai''s mouth. They suddenly began to turn pale.


    However, at this moment, they are all imprisoned, no action can be made, no sound can be made.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what these two guys will do.


    "Oh, yes. I promise you the terms. "


    However, the performance of Dongfang batian is totally different from that of these two people.


    He had a calm face, even a smile on his face.


    "Unfortunately, over the years, with the growth of strength and influence, I have become not what I used to be. If someone had awakened me a little earlier, it would not have come to such a stage. "


    With that, Dongfang batian shook his head slightly.


    "Well, if you think my offer is acceptable, you can say it."


    Jiang Xiaobai is too lazy to listen to his feelings.


    Why should I have known that?


    Come on, you''ve come to this point. How did it work?


    "Good! I''ll tell you all this information! "


    Dongfang batian took a deep breath and nodded slightly.


    "I do have a ban on me, but with my strength, I can resist it for a period of time. It''s not long, but it''s enough. After that, you don''t have to do it. If I''m lucky, I should die directly under the ban. "

 Chapter 1007

    All the behaviors and attitudes of Dongfang batian seem to really want to keep the orthodox inheritance of the temple.


    After listening to him, Jiang Xiaobai looks back at Yan Wushuang, who nods to him gently.


    Yan Wushuang''s meaning is very clear, don''t worry about Dongfang batian''s tricks, they all have a way to deal with it.


    Seeing Yan''s unparalleled reaction, Jiang Xiaobai finally nods.


    "Well, in that case, we have a deal. Now you can begin to say


    He looked to the East again.


    "Well, Jiang Xiaobai, you are a trustworthy person. I believe you."


    Dongfang batian nodded and gave Jiang Xiaobai a little encouragement.


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to motivate me. I haven''t broken my promise."


    Jiang Xiaobai naturally understood what he meant, so he pointed it out directly.


    "Good! Because of the prohibition, I only have enough time to say a few words. You have to listen carefully. "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and did not speak.


    "There are five speakers in the dark world, the fifth speaker and the elder of the White Emperor Palace; The fourth speaker, Lord of wuhundian; The third speaker is me; The second speaker, the king of the lost temple. "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    These names and identities are exactly the same as his previous arrival.


    Dongfang batian just said a few words, his face suddenly appeared the black texture of spider web.


    The texture seems to be infiltrated from the inside of his skin, originally just a small piece on the cheek, and the color is not deep.


    But as he goes on, these textures get darker and darker, and they cover more and more areas.


    When Dongfang batian finished this sentence, his whole face had been completely covered by texture.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    This is probably the prohibition imposed by the dark world on the members. It seems very powerful.


    However, if you think about it, if Dongfang batian didn''t lie just now, even the top Hinayana God can''t cope with the prohibition, it should be really powerful.


    "The last one, the first speaker!"


    While Dongfang batian continued, his speaking speed became faster and faster, the black lines on his face became denser and denser, and the color became darker and darker, almost completely covering his whole face.


    Moreover, Jiang Xiaobai also noticed that the same situation appeared not only on his face, but also on the neck of Dongfang batian, and even on the palm of his hand.


    It seems that what he said should be true. This prohibition is really powerful.


    Jiang Xiaobai was awe inspiring.


    It seems that the first speaker is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "The first speaker is the new Mahayana king of the demons. His name is..."


    Dongfang batian said the identity of the first speaker!


    It turned out to be the new Mahayana king of the demons!


    But as soon as he was about to name the man, his voice stopped.


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned and showed some helpless expression on his face.


    It''s not that Dongfang batian didn''t say it, but at that critical moment, he turned his whole body into a pile of black fly ash!


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, Yan Wushuang suddenly hummed coldly, and there was a thunder in the air.


    Huh?


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately felt what might have happened just now that he could not perceive.


    He immediately turned to Yan Wushuang.


    "It''s OK. Just now there was a peep of Mahayana king. I''ve repelled him."


    Yan Wushuang looks indifferent.


    Sure enough!


    Once the prohibition is triggered, the first speaker will feel it, and then immediately release his mind to check it.


    However, he should be far away from the eternal exile area at this time, so the power contained in his mind is estimated to be not strong, so he can be easily defeated by Yan Wushuang.


    "Can we find people according to the fluctuation of mind?"


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately thought of a problem.


    Although Dongfang batian said that the first speaker was the new Mahayana king of the demons, he did not give his name and specific information.


    If Yan Wushuang can find out the other party according to the fluctuation of his mind just now, it will be easier.


    "Yes, but there are some disguises on his mind just now, so we have to meet this person face to face."


    Jiang Xiaobai smell speech, nodded.


    It''s OK to recognize it face to face. Anyway, the old man of the demons is sure to turn around.


    But there are still some things to deal with.


    Dongfang batian has fallen, so Jiang Xiaobai will deal with the two guys, taixuan and Yu Shihong.


    "Let them both go."


    Jiang Xiaobai points to the doctor and craftsman, and says to Yan Wushuang.


    Yan Wushuang nods and unties the ban on these two people.


    "Come on, give you two a chance, two on one. Win, you can leave. Lose, die


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at these two people and says that the greedy wolf armour has emerged.


    His whole body once again soared the limitless immortal fire, the universe front also circled in his head.


    Killing these two people is also a warning to others in the temple, so that others can have a good look and know who can be provoked.


    So Jiang Xiaobai decided to use thunder means to quickly kill these two people.


    Doctor taixuan and craftsman Yu Shihong are forbidden by Yan Wushuang. They first falter and then stand firm.


    They looked at each other and knew that they would not be spared today. There was a fierce light in their eyes.


    Without saying a word, the two of them suddenly puffed up their surging breath and turned into two electric lights. They rushed to Jiang Xiaobai!


    Seeing their actions, Jiang Xiaobai drew a sneer from the corner of his mouth and immediately welcomed them.


    They were so fast that they almost collided in the blink of an eye.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    One after another, the sound of explosions rings out, and the magic doctor taixuan and the craftsman Yu Shihong attack Jiang Xiaobai crazily.


    It was as if bombs burst, and a terrible wave of destruction spread out in all directions.


    However, with the restriction of Yan Wushuang and others, these waves can''t go beyond the thunder pool at all. They just reverberate in the central area of the square.


    These two people know that they are almost doomed today, so at the moment it''s a completely deadly way of playing.


    Regardless of Jiang Xiaobai''s counterattack, he almost didn''t block anything, just attacked crazily.


    Between taixuan''s wave, all the air on the battlefield became dark green.


    He is a master of using poison, so he will not give up his best method.


    But the person craftsman Yu Shihong at the moment directly transformed into a monster.


    It''s as if it''s stitched together by a myriad of strange species, and it looks disgusting.

 Chapter 1008

    Dongfang batian fulfilled his words and told Jiang Xiaobai about the first speaker of the dark world.


    However, the intensity of the ban in his body seems to be beyond his own expectations, so he tightly told the news of some of the first speaker, and Dongfang batian was banned and directly turned into fly ash.


    Nevertheless, Jiang Xiaobai also learned the identity of the first speaker, the new Mahayana king of the demons!


    However, it is not known who exactly this person is.


    But just when Dongfang batian was about to say his name, a mysterious idea came, but he was defeated by Yan Wushuang.


    This idea should be the first speaker himself.


    After solving the problem, Jiang Xiaobai directly fought against Yu Shihong and taixuan.


    Taixuan and Yu Shihong know that they can only fight to death, so they are extremely fierce, attack more and defend less, in order to defeat Jiang Xiaobai in the shortest time.


    As for killing?


    They didn''t think about it at all.


    The nine Mahayana kings are standing there. Can you kill their little Lord in front of them?


    Isn''t it noisy?


    But Jiang Xiaobai also holds the same goal, wants to use the thunder method, quickly kills two people, makes an example!


    So the fighting was unusually fierce.


    Taixuan and Yu Shihong, the great doctor, were able to transform poison and craftsman.


    However, they found that their previous means of trial and error had no effect on Jiang Xiaobai!


    Taixuan''s poison is really very powerful, but it is directly burned by Jiang Xiaobai''s limitless immortal fire, so there is no way to contact Jiang Xiaobai''s noumenon.


    After the transformation of the craftsman, although the speed and strength have been greatly improved, he still doesn''t pay enough attention to Jiang Xiaobai.


    After a short time of fighting, they had fallen into a downwind completely!


    "Poof


    All of a sudden, a muffled sound came. Yu Shihong''s chest was pierced directly by Jiang Xiaobai''s sword, and blood spattered.


    Taixuan, the great doctor, was also seriously injured. A mouthful of blood sprayed out, and the whole person was tottering.


    "Poof


    Another sword. The great doctor taixuan was stabbed in his right shoulder by Jiang Xiaobai, and the whole right arm was almost cut off by Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Don''t try to get in touch with him, delay first."


    Taixuan, the great doctor, gave a low roar with gnashing teeth. Then he appeared behind Jiang Xiaobai again and suddenly took out two black pills.


    These two black pills are a kind of medicine developed by him, which is called "Yin Yang pill".


    After taking this medicine, it can temporarily suppress the sharp pain on the body, and even temporarily restore the body to its peak state, but it can only last for a short time.


    Once more than a quarter of an hour later, the drug will be completely ineffective, and will immediately produce phagocytosis, and even life-threatening.


    And the side effects of these two drugs can be described as extreme terror!


    Taixuan, the great doctor, is naturally unwilling to take this medicine easily.


    However, he did not dare to continue to entangle with Jiang Xiaobai, otherwise according to the current situation, they will be killed!


    He doesn''t want to die!


    "Well! Take medicine? Do you think it works¡°


    Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly, and then the universe front in his hand suddenly moved towards the void behind him. Suddenly, the space broke up, and the endless void surged out, sweeping away in the direction of taixuan.


    The mysterious power immediately enveloped taixuan''s body, which made him feel that his body was imprisoned and almost unable to move.


    Not only that, taixuan''s momentum weakened a lot, and even his body began to become dull.


    The skin on the body is beginning to crack, a ferocious crack from above spread out.


    "How can it be!"


    Feeling the change of his body, the miracle doctor taixuan exclaimed.


    He just took the Yin Yang pill. It was the most powerful time. Why did he suddenly enter the recession period?


    But he did not know that Jiang Xiaobai learned some time manipulation techniques from his own master.


    Just now, Jiang Xiaobai has noticed his action of taking medicine. When taking medicine at this time, you don''t need to think about it. It must be something with strong side effects and temporary strength enhancement.


    To deal with this kind of thing, a time acceleration is just too appropriate.


    That''s why the great doctor taixuan found that he had just taken the medicine, but the effect was almost over.


    His face is ferocious. He clenches his teeth and breaks free from the confinement of Jiang Xiaobai. He turns over his hand and takes out a pill of Yin Yang pill and puts it directly into his mouth.


    Even if Jiang Xiaobai is defeated by this medicine, he will be useless in the future.


    And the miracle doctor not only took the Yin Yang pill himself, but also threw one to the craftsman.


    The craftsman Yu Shihong was also a cruel man. He didn''t even hesitate at all, so he just gave the medicine to the village!


    Ha!


    Jiang Xiaobai was happy when he saw it.


    This is called not to die, not to die.


    Aren''t you a good eater?


    I think you can eat a few more!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai reaches out his hand to make a decision, and tries his best to urge the power of time and space!


    In an instant, the whole world was dark, and an invisible pressure fell on taixuan, a miracle doctor, and Yu Shihong, a craftsman!


    Feeling this great pressure, the faces of taixuan and Yu Shihong changed slightly.


    Both of them are old monsters who don''t know how long they have lived, and they have spent a lot of time telling the truth about the scenes.


    But under the great pressure, they both felt cold, as if they were watched by a fierce beast, and their hearts were shaking!


    Great doctor taixuan and craftsman Yu Shihong looked at each other, and there was a helpless smile in their eyes.


    They know that this is the other side in the display of a special taboo magic.


    This kind of magic power is very terrible, usually difficult to resist, but the difficulty is also very big, unexpectedly, Jiang Xiaobai has mastered this kind of magic power!


    Soon, the two of them found out what the real function of this magic power was.


    They only felt that the speed of time around them speeded up countless times, and the trend of acceleration not only did not weaken, but also gradually increased!


    The miracle doctor taixuan instantly understood why the first Yin Yang pill he had just eaten had passed so quickly.


    It turns out that Jiang Xiaobai has controlled the power of time and space!


    You know, even the king of Mahayana, there are few people who can master this most mysterious power. Unexpectedly, Jiang Xiaobai, a little true God, has achieved such a level!


    They were scared out of their wits!


    Jiang Xiaobai is exerting his magic power while coldly looking at taixuan and Yu Shihong.


    This battle has only lasted for a few decades, but he thinks it has been long enough!

 Chapter 1009

    Jiang Xiaobai fought with the doctor and the craftsman, but now they are not Jiang Xiaobai''s opponents at all.


    But this is what Jiang Xiaobai expected.


    His purpose is to end the battle in a short time!


    If there are other people in the temple who dare to be unfaithful, these two people will be their lessons!


    "Great doctor taixuan and craftsman Yu Shihong, let''s finish here."


    "You... How on earth can you let us go?"


    The craftsman Yu Shihong looked at Jiang Xiaobai with a pale face and said in a trembling voice.


    He felt as if he had been targeted by a devil.


    no


    It should be said that the devil is himself!


    I shouldn''t provoke Jiang Xiaobai!


    But now it''s too late to regret it, because Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t intend to talk to them any more, and he''s going to do it.


    Jiang Xiaobai stepped down.


    There was a big bang.


    At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai''s body flickered and disappeared again!


    "Ah


    The next second, a sad howl came out, and then a head flew directly up.


    A huge figure was cut off by Jiang Xiaobai''s sword, and his body was also torn apart, and the blood was raging!


    Man craftsman Yu Shihong, fall!


    Looking at the head, the expression on taixuan''s face suddenly froze, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai''s sword was aimed at Yu Shihong, the craftsman, taixuan asked himself that if it was aimed at himself, he would never be able to stop it!


    Taixuan''s face was twisted and his eyes were red.


    Jiang Xiaobai just glanced at him and said indifferently:


    "Goodbye."


    Voice is not down, and a sword light up!


    Doctor taixuan, death!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart doesn''t fluctuate too much when he cuts these two enemies.


    He looked again at the temple people who were still standing on the square.


    "Who has the final say in your temple after the death of the east?"


    At this moment, Yan Wushuang has untied part of their imprisonment, at least nodding, shaking his head and talking can be done.


    However, none of these people dare to stand up and speak.


    The atmosphere of the scene became a bit awkward for a moment.


    Just when Jiang Xiaobai felt impatient, a voice suddenly rang out from the main hall of the temple.


    "I''d better come."


    A white robed old man slowly came out of the main hall of the temple.


    "Mr. Jiang Daoyou, the old man of Nangong Wuqi was the former chief sacrificial wine of the temple. He was dismissed because he was not used to some of the styles of Dongfang batian and opposed some of his decisions."


    The old man walked slowly to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Top Hinayana."


    At this time, Yan Wushuang''s voice is quietly ringing in Jiang Xiaobai''s ear.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and did not speak.


    "This time, although Dongfang batian fell, he repented on his deathbed. Jiang Daoyou, let me take charge of the temple in the future. It''s time for my temple to return to its former appearance of absolute neutrality and independence from the world. "


    The former grand sacrifice wine added here.


    "Of course, if Jiang Daoyou sends someone to the temple in the future, as long as it''s not against morality and justice, my temple will do its best and will not give up!"


    Hearing his words, Jiang Xiaobai nodded and looked at other people in the temple.


    "Do you have any objection?"


    However, the temple''s high-level is still silent.


    "Good. That''s settled."


    So Jiang Xiaobai looked at the grand sacrifice wine again.


    "I''ll send someone to supervise your temple later and swear not to play tricks on me."


    He is too lazy to say that this kind of thing depends on his own consciousness.


    Anyway, even if they still have to do something, Jiang Xiaobai can completely destroy the whole temple in a very short time.


    "I understand! Don''t worry, Mr. Jiang


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Nangong Wuqi made a salute to him and gave a very simple answer.


    "Good, that''s it. Let''s go. "


    Finally, Jiang Xiaobai said it to Yan Wushuang.


    Order, nine riding immediately dry crisp land on the nightmare, no drag mud with water to follow Jiang Xiaobai together to leave.


    Only one of the monks in the temple remained in a daze.


    Nangong Wuqi looked at the direction of Jiang Xiaobai''s disappearance and was silent for a long time.


    After a long time, he turned his head and looked at the surviving high-level of the temple.


    "The sky has changed..."


    He seemed to be speaking to everyone, and he seemed to be mumbling to himself.


    This is the end of the temple.


    Next, Jiang Xiaobai is going to find the trouble of the remaining evils in the martial spirit hall.


    After the last attack, the Wuhun hall has actually left its original residence and scattered its members to prevent Jiang Xiaobai''s revenge.


    But for those ordinary members, Jiang Xiaobai has no interest. As long as they don''t come to make trouble, he doesn''t want to take the initiative to go to them.


    But since the Lord of wuhundian is the fourth speaker of the dark world, he must be removed.


    He is not dead, Jiang Xiaobai really can''t swallow this breath!


    Jiang Xiaobai has already found out the hiding place of the Lord of the martial spirit hall. Now two knights are watching.


    But then again, this guy is really a little timid. He left the eternal exile area and hid in Tianquan city of the lost world.


    Of course, this still did not avoid Jiang Xiaobai''s ears and eyes.


    A group of ten people quickly came to the outside of Tianquan city through the transmission array.


    This is Jiang Xiaobai''s second time here.


    Tianquan city is jointly controlled by several top forces.


    Originally, these forces were more or less hostile to Jiang Xiaobai. The last time he came here, he came quietly and didn''t disturb anyone.


    But this time it was different, he directly forced to break the restrictions of the city protection array, swaggered from the air into Tianquan city!


    These forces in the eternal exile area have fully understood Jiang Xiaobai''s strength. Instead of blaming him, the leaders on duty immediately came to meet him!


    On duty today are the two gods of the White Emperor Palace and the lost palace.


    As soon as they realized Jiang Xiaobai''s breath, they immediately came with a group of subordinates.


    "Mr. Jiang, if you want to come here, please welcome me far away. If you want to welcome me far away!"


    Now they don''t know what to call Jiang Xiaobai.


    Baidi palace has been accepted by Jiang Xiaobai, and the lost palace has decided never to be the enemy of Jiang Xiaobai.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai''s personal cultivation is only a true God, and it''s not decent for these two gods to call his predecessors.


    So when they add up, they just call them adults. Anyway, the boy''s status is much higher than the two of them.

 Chapter 1010

    After solving the temple, Jiang Xiaobai went directly to the lost world.


    From the news of his arrival, it can be seen that the Lord of the martial spirit hall, the fourth speaker of the dark Council, was hiding in the city of heavenly power.


    The two kings on duty in Tianquan City, after discovering Jiang Xiaobai''s arrival, immediately welcomed him.


    "Ha ha, both of you are seniors. You don''t have to be so polite."


    Jiang Xiaobai arched his hands to the two gods with a smile.


    He is such a character. You respect me and I respect you.


    Moreover, both of them are God kings, and their accomplishments are much higher than him.


    However, although he was polite, the two gods did not dare to relax, and their attitude was still extremely kind.


    After all, the nine Knights standing behind him were not used as decorations.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Jiang will come to Tianquan city this time. What can I do for you?"


    A God King asked.


    "Ha ha, this elder is joking. I can''t tell. I''m only here to do some private business


    Jiang Xiaobai waved to him.


    "I''ve got a message that the Lord of wuhundian is hiding in Tianquan city at the moment. This man is the Lord of the martial spirit hall, but in fact he is the fourth speaker of the dark world. "


    Jiang Xiaobai was still very polite and didn''t show too strong an attitude.


    "I''m here to solve this disaster for the eternal exile area, so please don''t blame the two kings if there is any news later."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai arched his hands towards them.


    "Well, Mr. Jiang has said too much. Don''t worry. As long as you don''t make any noise, we''ll never give you any trouble. "


    On hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, the God King of the White Emperor Palace immediately said with a smile, and patted Jiang Xiaobai a little flattery without any trace.


    "By the way, does Mr. Jiang need us to evacuate the people around him?"


    The God King said, suddenly remembered what, hastily added a sentence.


    "It''s all right, no need. I don''t think there will be much noise. To be honest, I hope more people will know about it. "


    Jiang Xiaobai''s idea is very simple.


    In fact, there are a lot of killers working part-time in the dark world, and there are many killers in different schools.


    Although it is very likely that there are lurking agents of the enchanted Terran, Jiang Xiaobai does not want to clean up these people one by one.


    So the easiest way is to frighten them.


    When they know that the five lords of the dark world are dead and obedient, they will be honest.


    As for the detectives of the demons, Jiang Xiaobai directly takes the demons as a whole and it''s over.


    Who else will give them orders then?


    When the demon clan is destroyed, these guys will not be able to make waves.


    "All right! Let''s go back now. If Mr. Jiang is in a hurry to leave, he can leave by himself. When Mr. Jiang leaves, we''ll go and clean up. "


    It seems that the God King of the White Emperor Palace is ready to carry on the big business of flattering Jiang Xiaobai to the end.


    "Ha ha, you are very kind. In that case, I won''t talk to you any more. It''s important to do business. "


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t understand what this guy meant, but he didn''t bother to talk to him.


    For this kind of guy who is good at flattering, Jiang Xiaobai always has a good feeling.


    "Good! I wish Mr. Jiang every success


    After hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s words, the two gods did not dare to entangle with each other any more. They arched at him and flew directly to the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Finally, Jiang Xiaobai sends the two away. Then he greets Yan Wushuang and flies to the hiding place of the master of Wuhun hall.


    The hiding place of the Lord of Wuhun hall is very remote, in a very humble corner between the outer city and the inner city of Tianquan city.


    There are relatively old courtyards, no business district and few people living here, so it''s really suitable for hiding.


    And the Lord of the martial spirit hall is hidden in a small courtyard here.


    Jiang Xiaobai and they stopped when they were about 100 Zhang away from the yard.


    A figure suddenly appears in front of them. This is a captain sent by Jiang Xiaobai to watch.


    "Still in it?"


    Jiang Xiaobai asked.


    "In the morning, I blocked all the breath of the outside world, and he didn''t notice any abnormality."


    The captain replied.


    "Well, let''s go in."


    Jiang Xiaobai nods and walks towards the courtyard.


    Just as they opened the gate, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly waved his hand, and the ten Knights behind him immediately released their authority and covered the whole yard!


    In an instant, the whole courtyard, including the buildings inside, disintegrated directly and completely turned into fly ash under the terrible pressure!


    "What''s going on?"


    This sudden change scared the people in the yard out of their wits!


    "No! Run¡°


    "Run away!"


    "......"


    For a moment, the whole yard was in a mess!


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at this scene, the corner of his mouth showed a cold smile.


    "King of martial spirit, long time no see. How are you doing?"


    He smiles and looks at the only one opposite who is still calm.


    He is Jiang Xiaobai''s target this time, the Lord of the martial spirit hall and the fourth speaker of the dark world - the king of martial spirit!


    At this moment, the king of martial spirit stared at Jiang Xiaobai with a gloomy face.


    After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said:


    "Jiang Xiaobai, how did you find out my identity and how did you know I was here?"


    Although the king was very angry, he still kept calm.


    For so many years, he didn''t know how many experts and forces he had dealt with. He thought that he had mastered the ability of Taishan collapsing in front of him.


    However, today, although he is still calm in appearance, he feels the tremendous pressure of the ten people behind Jiang Xiaobai. In fact, his heart is full of despair.


    Because he knew that now he could not even fight with Jiang Xiaobai!


    If he dares to act rashly, the ten people on the opposite side will tear him to pieces in an instant.


    Now he only hates that he didn''t leave a heart in the first place, and he made a perfect plan early.


    But now, it''s no use saying that, because he has no choice now.


    "King of martial spirit, do you have many questions?"


    Jiang Xiaobai asked, walking slowly towards him.


    "Good! Can you make me understand? "


    The king nodded.


    Now, if he can delay for a while, he will try his best to delay for a while, although he doesn''t know what the effect is.


    "Well, you finally have a little curiosity."


    Jiang Xiaobai laughed, but did not answer his question.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, are all the ten masters behind you the Mahayana king?"


    The king of martial spirit is still asking questions.


    "Do you think they are?"


    "I think so."


    "I won''t tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The king of martial spirit is speechless.


    A moment later, he spoke again.


    "At least let me be an understanding ghost?"


    However, Jiang Xiaobai''s next sentence completely made him fall into the abyss!

 Chapter 1011

    The king of martial spirit was blocked by Jiang Xiaobai in Tianquan city.


    He originally wanted to say a few more words to delay time, but Jiang Xiaobai''s words directly made him fall into the abyss.


    "Come on, stop talking to him and kill him."


    Just now from entering the courtyard, in fact, Jiang Xiaobai has secretly informed Yan Wushuang to amplify the voice in the courtyard so that the whole city can hear it.


    In addition, Yan Wushuang made a huge projection in the air with his magic, and the content of the projection is exactly the scene in the courtyard.


    "The Lord of Wuhun temple is the king of Wuhun, the fourth speaker of the dark world. He has committed a lot of crimes. Today, Jiang Xiaobai is here to do justice for all the people in the world, kill this tusk, and make the whole eternal exile area clean! "


    Jiang Xiaobai said in a loud voice, which resounded throughout the city.


    All the friars who are in the city of heavenly power at the moment look up at the projection in the sky. Their faces are different.


    But no matter what I think, everyone knows what Jiang Xiaobai means.


    This is to set an example to others!


    If all the monks who have worked for the dark world secretly continue to be stubborn, then the fate of the speaker of the dark world will be a lesson for them!


    Therefore, this time, Jiang Xiaobai, contrary to his previous style, did not give the king any chance to speak. He directly ordered Yan Wushuang and others to kill him!


    With Jiang Xiaobai''s command, Yan Wushuang starts at once.


    "Boom..."


    I saw a burst of violent energy on the sky, forming a terrible energy storm, which swept the whole courtyard in an instant!


    "Click..."


    The walls of the whole courtyard were immediately torn by this terrible energy, the whole house was destroyed by the energy, and all the buildings turned into nothingness and disappeared.


    In the whole courtyard, all the creatures except Jiang Xiaobai turned into fly ash in this powerful energy, and there was even no residue left.


    "Ah


    The king of martial spirit only had time to utter a shrill scream, and then he fell down completely. Even the spirit didn''t escape!


    Fourth speaker of the dark world, pawn!


    Seeing such a scene, everyone was shocked!


    Some ordinary friars are OK, that is, they are shocked by Jiang Xiaobai''s fierce determination and the terrible strength of the Knights behind him.


    Some of the monks who used to work for the king of martial spirit couldn''t help showing a little panic at the moment.


    Many people have already begun to think to themselves that they must break away from the dark world in the future.


    Under the attack of these people, the Lord of the martial spirit hall didn''t even have a breath to support him. He was afraid that others would stare to death.


    And everyone doesn''t know that at this moment, hundreds of members of the Yanyun Knights'' order have been hidden in Tianquan city.


    Just at that moment, they had recorded everyone''s reactions one by one and marked some noteworthy objects.


    If these people dare to make waves, Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t mind holding a large-scale "eternal exile area open to send warmth" activity.


    After solving the problem of the Lord of the martial spirit hall, Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t stop, but takes people to fly away from Tianquan city.


    Their next destination is the general Hall of the lost hall.


    The king of ten thousand dharmas once had "dealings" with Jiang Xiaobai in the Xiangu battlefield.


    But what Jiang Xiaobai didn''t expect was that this guy was actually the second speaker of the dark world.


    According to reason, the power of the temple master Dongfang batian is much deeper than that of him, but Dongfang batian is only in the third position, and they don''t know what determines their seats in the dark world.


    ............


    The general Hall of the lost hall.


    A young man in black robes was sitting on a chair in the center of the main hall, with a calm smile on his face.


    "Lord of the temple."


    At this time, a bodyguard came in and said respectfully to him: "Jiang Xiaobai killed the fleeing Lord of Wuhun temple in Tianquan City, and made public his identity as the fourth speaker of the dark world."


    "Well, I see. You go."


    Hearing the bodyguard''s words, the black robed youth waved his hand and said faintly.


    When the bodyguard left the hall, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "The eternal exile area is really changing. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad."


    He said to himself.


    "Ha ha, but it''s no use worrying about this. Now Jiang Xiaobai, no one can control him. Let''s just take a step and see... "


    Then he shook his head in self mockery.


    "Five speaker, solved three. Next, it is estimated that he will come to my lost hall. "


    Said the young man in black, closing his eyes again.


    ............


    Sure enough, not long after the young man in black robe said this, the bodyguard entered the hall again to report.


    "Lord, Jiang Xiaobai is asking to see you outside the door! There are nine Knights behind. They should be the strong ones who killed the king of martial spirit in Tianquan city before. "


    "Well."


    The young man in black robe opened his eyes, nodded and stood up directly.


    "Come on, I''ll go out with you."


    After all, Jiang Xiaobai''s current power can be said to be invincible, which is worthy of his grand treatment.


    "Yes."


    The guard made a respectful promise.


    They went out of the hall one by one.


    At the moment, in the hall in front of the hall, Jiang Xiaobai and Yan Wushuang and others have been waiting here.


    "Hello, Lord, this is the first time we''ve met."


    Seeing the young man in black, Jiang Xiaobai said hello with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s really the first time we met. Jiang Daoyou is really extraordinary. You can see that it''s definitely not in the pool!"


    The young man in black also showed a smile and gave Jiang Xiaobai a little boost.


    "Ha ha, you''ve raised your head."


    Hello, I''m good, everyone. Jiang Xiaobai bows to him politely.


    "I am the Lord of the lost temple. You can call me the Lost God King. Don''t blame me for not telling you my name, but this is the inheritance of our lost temple. Once you succeed as the Lord of the temple, you will not have your own name. There are only two words as your code name, which is loss. "


    The young man in black reached out to invite Jiang Xiaobai into the hall and introduced himself to him.


    "This is also to remind us to remember our identity and lead the lost hall to continue all the way."


    During the conversation, the party had already come to the main hall.


    After sitting down in different places, Jiang Xiaobai asked directly


    "Lord, this time, I will do one thing. It''s about the king of all Dharma! "

 Chapter 1012

    After Jiang Xiaobai solved the problem, he went directly to the lost hall.


    After meeting the Lord of the lost palace, he put forward his own goal.


    "Lord, this time, I will do one thing. It''s about the king of all Dharma! "


    When the lost god king heard the words, he suddenly showed a clear look.


    "I know your intention, but I''m afraid it won''t go so well."


    "Oh? What do you say? "


    Jiang Xiaobai raised eyebrows and asked.


    He didn''t think that the lost hall would be too blind to take the initiative to find trouble for himself. He thought that maybe something happened.


    "We have already issued an order when you made public the identities of several presidents of the dark Council. And drive the king of all Dharma out of the lost temple. "


    The lost god explained.


    "We didn''t know that he had such a hidden identity before. Otherwise, he will not be free to this day. "


    Hearing his words, Jiang Xiaobai just nodded, noncommittal, waiting for the Lost God King.


    "But in fact, the king of Dharma has been missing for a long time. Even our people haven''t seen him for a long time."


    Sure enough, the Lost God King immediately said the point.


    "Oh? I believe you, but you don''t know where he''s going? "


    Because of Dugu Xue, in fact, Jiang Xiaobai still has a little favor for the lost hall.


    "Well, it''s not."


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s question, the Lost God King said.


    "By the way, I must explain another thing before I talk about it, otherwise I will feel uneasy."


    At this point, the lost god king suddenly turned away from the topic.


    "Well? Please say


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately frowned.


    What''s more important?


    Don''t you still feel uneasy?


    He looked suspiciously at the lost king.


    "Well, our previous actions against you, including those in Tianquan city at the beginning and those in Xiangu battlefield behind, were all ordered by the king of Dharma. I didn''t know it at that time. When I knew it, it was over. "


    The Lost God said with shame on his face.


    "At the beginning, when Tianquan was on duty, the king of Dharma was greedy. And Dugu Xue just happened to pass by, so he caught him. "


    "Oh, of course, Dugu Xue is a little crazy about martial arts. Seeing the top experts of his generation, he must want to fight."


    At this point, the lost god added.


    "Then, in the ancient immortal battlefield, the king of Dharma mobilized the power of my lost temple without my permission."


    With that, he looked into Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes and showed an extremely sincere expression.


    "But don''t worry, Mr. Jiang. I can guarantee that it won''t happen again."


    So that''s it.


    After listening to him, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly realized.


    Although I don''t know whether what he said is true or not, the truth of these things doesn''t matter at this moment.


    "Yes, I understand. Can the lost god say something serious? "


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded, did not make any commitment, just said I understand.


    This is also a kind of beating on him, leaving a sense of crisis in the heart of the Lost God King.


    "Good! Let''s get down to business. "


    Sure enough, the lost god king saw that Jiang Xiaobai didn''t make any statement, and his expression seemed to be a little disappointed.


    However, he quickly sorted out his thoughts and said:


    "Well, many of the standard equipment of the lost hall have a general positioning function. Of course, these functions can be turned on and off by members themselves. "


    "But there is a small magic weapon that I gave him before. The function of this magic weapon is communication. But we seldom used it to contact before, so he should have been negligent. He didn''t get rid of this magic weapon at the first time, and let me catch a trace of his movement. "


    The Lost God King is a bit wordy. It seems that he wants to explain things more clearly.


    "According to my observation, he has gone to the territory of the demons. If my guess is correct, the king of Dharma should go to the new Mahayana king of the demons."


    At this point, the lost god Wang pauses and continues to add:


    "In this matter, I was also in a position of dereliction of duty in the lost temple. I didn''t pay attention to the king of Dharma. So if you are going to fight against the demons, Taoist friend Jiang, I''m willing to leave the lost hall at your disposal. "


    At this point, there was a smile on his face.


    "These demons are too arrogant. The monks in my eternal exile area are suppressed by them. So it''s time to stand up. Even if there is no such thing as the king of Dharma involved in the conquest of the demons, I will contribute to the lost temple! "


    When it comes to this sentence, the tone of the king of Dharma is firm and forceful.


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help laughing.


    This lost god king is really an interesting old man.


    These words are quite accurate, which not only shows the whereabouts of the king of all Dharma, but also makes clear the relationship between the lost temple.


    In addition, he also showed his loyalty by the way and played up this matter with dignity.


    tolerable.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded secretly.


    This guy is slick or something, but he is really a man of current affairs.


    Be able to see the situation clearly and make the most appropriate choice.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about the Lost God King. I have only one question to ask you now - what you just said is all true?"


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t think much and asked.


    "Every sentence is true, especially the one about the trace of the king of Dharma."


    The Lost God immediately nodded, especially added.


    Obviously, he understood what Jiang Xiaobai was asking.


    "Good. In that case, I won''t bother you any more."


    Hearing the words of the Lost God King, Jiang Xiaobai nodded and said goodbye to him directly.


    "Well, I don''t want to detain you any more at this very moment. Let''s have a good chat after the demons are pacified."


    When the lost god king saw it, he didn''t want to stay.


    In fact, he now hopes Jiang Xiaobai will leave as soon as possible.


    The boy was always a little nervous when he stayed in the lost hall.


    "Well, the king of God, stay here and say goodbye!"


    Jiang Xiaobai does not drag mud and water at all, leads Yan Wushuang and others to leave the lost hall directly.


    "Go back to Jiangcheng."


    Jiang Xiaobai rides on his nightmare and takes all the people back to his base camp.


    "Young master, are you going to enlist the demons?"


    On the way, Yan Wushuang couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course!"


    Jiang Xiaobai was the only one who answered him.

 Chapter 1013

    Jiang Xiaobai and his party soon returned to Jiangcheng.


    After returning to Jiangcheng, the first thing Jiang Xiaobai did was to gather people who knew about the demons.


    Soon, several friars were called.


    These people are the spies that Aotian had arranged to spy on the demons. After Jiang Xiaobai came back with the Yanyun knights, they were all called back.


    "Well, relax a little bit and find a seat for yourself."


    Jiang Xiaobai was on the main seat of the city master''s mansion. Looking at these monks, they all looked a little cautious and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are all meritorious officials. Why are you so careful? Come on, let''s have a laugh, ha ha ha!"


    Being teased by him, the spies finally relaxed and found seats one after another.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Don''t be nervous. Just tell me what you''ve got before. Who''s the first


    Seeing their appearance, Jiang Xiaobai was satisfied with a smile.


    "I''ll talk first."


    A middle-aged friar who sat closest to Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and was the first to speak.


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded and motioned him to start.


    "The total number of demons is about 100 million now. Although the number is small, everyone can practice. Therefore, the proportion of monks above the true God level is much higher than that of our people. They are said to have a million true gods in total. On average, one hundred people can produce a true God, and the proportion of my people is one million to one. "


    The middle-aged monk seemed to be very qualified as a spy, and he put out a lot of data as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Good! Go on


    Jiang Xiaobai was very satisfied.


    "The demons have come to the eternal exile area this time, only about 50000 people, all of them monks. Among them, the true God is about 5000, which is why our people are weak. "


    The middle-aged friar was encouraged by Jiang Xiaobai, and immediately became more energetic.


    "And the horde of the demons has been divided into two groups, all set out. This time, almost all of them are out! So once the army comes, it will be a disaster for our human friars. But with so many experts coming back, we should have no worries. "


    The story of the Yanyun Knights has spread all over the eternal exile area.


    Although they didn''t announce their accomplishments to the public, there were some speculations from the outside world.


    "Well, you go on."


    Jiang Xiaobai is noncommittal to his words, just let him continue to tell.


    "There is a new Mahayana king of the demons, who calls himself the God of destruction. The God of destruction also set out with the last group of demons, who intend to return to the eternal exile area completely. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly asked: "only one Mahayana king?"


    "Ah? Er... There''s only one in the public. It''s not clear if there''s one in the secret. "


    The middle-aged friar was stunned by his question, and then he answered.


    Then he added immediately.


    "However, after the demons were expelled before, they all lived in a domain called Shura. The conditions in this domain are more difficult than those in my eternal exile area, so there is almost no chance of the emergence of many Mahayana kings."


    "Of course, according to the principle, with the condition of Shura realm, none of them should appear. Who knows what happened?"


    The middle-aged monk said, and he was puzzled.


    "Shura domain... Well, do others have anything to add?"


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded, thought for a while, and then looked at others.


    However, the middle-aged monk was very clear, and seemed to have told all the information. Others shook their heads one after another.


    "Well, you can do it. After a while, you all go to the finance department to get half a year''s salary. This is a bonus. It''s a reward for your hard work. "


    Jiang Xiaobai said.


    The spies were overjoyed.


    They are spies. What they can say is the life of licking blood at the edge of a knife. Originally, their salary is much higher than others.


    And Jiang Xiaobai let them get half a year''s salary, which is really a lot of wealth for them, so naturally they are very happy.


    Watching a few people leave gratefully, Jiang Xiaobai laughs.


    In fact, he did it for all the people present, especially the people of the Yanyun knights.


    Jiang Xiaobai is not a cheapskate. As long as he is willing to wear a pair of trousers with him, he naturally wants anything that is popular and spicy.


    "Elder sister, if I want to lead the army to wipe out the demons, do you think it can be realized?"


    After retreating, Jiang Xiaobai left only Yan Wushuang and the other 17 captains.


    Without others, he would no longer call Yan unparalleled as the leader.


    Hearing Jiang Xiaobai''s address to herself, Yan Wushuang seemed very happy, and her eyes were bent with laughter.


    "Ha ha, I''m glad to hear you call me."


    She said it with a smile, and then expressed her opinion.


    "You don''t know much about Mahayana."


    Yan Wushuang shook his head.


    "Do you know that more than a dozen of us are actually controlling our breath and prestige all the time? Do you know what will happen if we all open at the same time? "


    She asked Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head.


    He really didn''t know what would happen. He didn''t even know what a Mahayana king looked like, let alone the eighteen together.


    "Ha


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai shaking his head, Yan Wushuang chuckles again, and then says:


    "If we''re 18 people together, the eternal exile zone will collapse."


    "Ah?"


    Hear Yan matchless words, Jiang Xiaobai immediately froze.


    Eternal exile area is a remote and cold place in the mouth of outsiders, but please! This is at least a domain!


    If the area is even smaller, how can it cover billions of kilometers?


    What is the concept of direct collapse?


    This is really beyond Jiang Xiaobai''s understanding.


    "Ha ha, so you don''t know much about Mahayana."


    Yan Wushuang laughed again.


    "If the demons really have only one Mahayana king, killing them is like playing."


    With that, Yan Wushuang turned her lips.


    "I''ve also heard of this Shura region, a very, very remote place with extremely bad environment. I also think it''s impossible for the demons to produce another Mahayana king. "


    "But even if they have ten or eight, there is no problem at all. Your sister has eighteen."


    Yan Wushuang said, looking at the 17 captains behind him.


    "Good! In that case, I can rest assured. "


    Hear Yan matchless words, Jiang Xiaobai immediately nodded.


    "But this time, how much strength is more suitable for us?"


    He went on to ask another question.

 Chapter 1014

    Jiang Xiaobai quickly solved the third to fifth speaker of the dark world.


    However, the second speaker, the king of Dharma, has fled to the territory of the demons.


    However, this is not a problem for Jiang Xiaobai, because the demons are Jiang Xiaobai''s inevitable.


    "But this time, how much strength is more suitable for us?"


    Jiang Xiaobai asks Yan Wushuang.


    "This time, in fact, we don''t need to use too much strength."


    Yan matchless thought and said.


    "I think it''s better. I''ll take nine captains and ten Mahayana kings. Then they each brought their own brigade, nine brigades, a total of 900 people. And you''re 911. That''s more than enough. "


    Hearing Yan Wushuang''s words, Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    In fact, the ten Mahayana kings can easily wipe out all the demons, not to mention nine groups with a total of 900 people.


    You know, all of these 900 people are nightmare knights. Whether they are chasing, blocking or chasing, they can definitely make the demons feel bald.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Xiaobai also thinks that Yan Wushuang''s arrangement seems impeccable.


    Yanyun Knight''s order, not counting the captain and commander, has 1800 knights. Although half of them were sent out this time, the rest of them were enough to guard their families.


    "What about supplies?"


    He asked another important question.


    As the saying goes, when the two armies went to war, food and grass came first. Although the monks didn''t need any food and grass, they still needed other supplies.


    "It''s true that there may be a lack of energy, so if you can carry enough spirit stones, it''s best. The Knights still have a lot in stock. It should be enough. "


    Yan Wushuang replied.


    "Spirit stone?"


    After hearing her words, Jiang Xiaobai thought about it. It seems that there are many excellent spirit stones in the inheritance left by the endless emperor.


    Because his own cultivation mainly relies on the power of Hongmeng source Qi and gods and demons, so ordinary aura is not only useless to him, but also counterproductive.


    However, since the Knights need these things, Jiang Xiaobai certainly will not be stingy.


    "You wait, I''ll go through my inventory."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai took out the Yujing bottle and began to look for the spirit stone inside.


    He didn''t need these things, so he didn''t know where to put them after collecting them at that time.


    Jiang Xiaobai spent a long time in the Yujing bottle before he found these poor top-quality spirit stones in a corner.


    "Do you think these are enough?"


    Jiang Xiaobai said, with a wave of his hand, a big shadow appeared on the ground in the center of the conference hall.


    "Bang!"


    The shadow seemed so heavy that the whole Council hall trembled three times.


    But for Jiang Xiaobai''s repeated instructions before the meeting, no matter what the situation, the guards would have broken in to check the situation.


    "Ah, this..."


    This time, it''s Yan Wu''s turn to stare.


    What Jiang Xiaobai pulled out was a whole lump of spirit stone piled up together!


    It''s two meters square!


    And look at the quality, should all be the kind of encounter can not get the best!


    "Good guy!"


    Seeing this pile of things, even Yan Wushuang finally couldn''t help saying a good guy.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Xiaobai is so rich!


    "How can you have so many excellent spirit stones?"


    Leng for a while, Yan matchless mouth asks a way.


    "Ha ha, I got it by chance. Is that enough? "


    Jiang Xiaobai laughs.


    "More than enough, killing ten demons is enough."


    Yan Wushuang can''t help but wonder.


    She is a cheap brother with good talent and low accomplishments, but this wealth really makes her the king of Mahayana blush.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t know at the moment that all these things came from the inheritance of Wuzhong emperor.


    If I knew, I don''t think she would have such an accident.


    After all, the endless emperor is immortal, and the resources he controls are not comparable to those of Mahayana.


    "Is there anything else to prepare?"


    After solving the logistics problem, Jiang Xiaobai asked again.


    "Well... Nothing else."


    Yan Wushuang thought about it, then shook his head.


    "Can we start now? Soldiers are expensive and fast. The news about the knight order should have spread to the demons. It''s been too long. I''m afraid they will break up into parts, and it will be troublesome to find them at that time. "


    Jiang Xiaobai continues to ask.


    In fact, this is also the main reason why Jiang Xiaobai has been running nonstop these days.


    Other people''s demons are not stupid either. When they heard that there were several Mahayana kings in the eternal exile area, they would not be stupid.


    At that time, people will disperse into small forces and lurk in various fields. Will Jiang Xiaobai search or not?


    If you want to search, don''t do anything else. Search people every day.


    If you don''t search, you have to watch out for sabotage every day!


    Therefore, the most effective way is to wipe out the demons directly. Even if there are a few remaining evils left, there is no way to make any more waves.


    "You can start at once."


    Yan Wushuang nodded in a very affirmative tone.


    "Good! Then get ready at once, and we''ll set out at once! "


    On hearing Yan''s unparalleled answer, Jiang Xiaobai immediately issued an order.


    Before that, those spies had already found out the situation and the route to Shura, as well as the route of the demon army to the eternal exile area.


    Jiang Xiaobai, what they are going to do now is to directly kill these troops on the road one by one.


    "Yes! It''s expected that the semi-finished incense will be ready in time! "


    Yan no two-way Jiang Xiaobai line a military salute, immediately with the brigade leaders out to prepare.


    Jiang Xiaobai also left with them, but he went to find Aotian.


    He will tell the news to several gods.


    Now the daily affairs of Jiangcheng are managed by several of them, so we must know the news.


    These trivial things are handled very quickly.


    Originally, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t stay in Jiang City, and the Yanyun knights had just come.


    So even if Jiang Xiaobai pulled out half of his strength, it had no effect on the six gods of Aotian.


    Even because there are nine Mahayana kings and nine hundred Knights left behind, these guys are much more relaxed.


    Originally, they are the highest fighting power of Jiang city. It''s a little nervous to guard against the attack of the demons every day.


    But now


    Ha ha, come at will, how much love comes, and when love comes.


    Anyway, as long as they dare to come, Jiang Cheng will dare to make none of them go back!


    Jiang Cheng at the moment, is so hard!


    After half incense, Yan Wushuang, nine captains and nine hundred knights are ready to go. Under the leadership of Jiang Xiaobai, they soar into the air and go straight to the outside world!

 Chapter 1015

    Shura is said to be located in a very remote corner.


    The environment here is extremely bad. Although the energy is not thin, it is extremely violent and contains a lot of impurities. It is almost not suitable for cultivation.


    Once upon a time, after being expelled from the eternal exile area by human monks, the demons were expelled from other domains, and finally had to settle down in the Shura domain.


    However, the complex and violent energy here will leave many hidden dangers in the cultivation of the demons. After the cultivation reaches a certain level, it will cause great trouble.


    This is one of the main reasons why the demons are so eager to occupy the eternal exile area.


    Although the eternal exile area can only be regarded as a bitter and cold place, compared with Shura area, it is simply a happy land.


    However, this kind of energy in Shura domain is not all bad. The actual combat strength of those who absorb this energy for a long time is much higher than that of monks of the same level. And the speed of cultivation should be faster.


    This phenomenon is more obvious when the cultivation is lower, and the gap will be basically leveled after reaching the realm of God King.


    The distance between Shura area and eternal exile area is not close. As soon as Jiang Xiaobai and his party set out, they began to go all out.


    The demons are now marching towards the eternal exile area in batches. Jiang Xiaobai''s plan is to stop and kill these people in batches on the road.


    After discussing with Yan Wushuang, they decided to start with a weaker team.


    Although in terms of the strength of the Yanyun knights, it is also a crushing scene for the main force of the demons.


    However, once the main force is defeated, unless we are sure that no news will be spread, other small teams will be scattered immediately, and it will be very troublesome to catch people at that time.


    According to the information obtained by the spies before, the party went straight to the group of demons that were closest to the eternal exile area.


    According to intelligence, they are now less than a medium range away from the eternal exile zone.


    There are about one hundred thousand demons in this group. The highest accomplishments are ten gods, and the lowest have accomplishments above gods.


    Let''s not say that the great forces of the demons are the first ones. Once they arrive at the eternal exile area, plus the demons that have already arrived, they are almost enough to cause a terrible blow to the Terran forces.


    Of course, this is without Jiang Xiaobai.


    A group of people in the vast void in the fast forward.


    Everyone was silent, preparing for the coming battle.


    Soon, the two nightmares in front ran back from the distance.


    "Newspaper --"! There are about 100000 targets in front of us, ten gods and eight thousand true gods! "


    There is still a long way to go before the voice is heard.


    This is an agent from the Knights.


    "Good! Get ready to fight! Everything in the battle is under the command of the commander! "


    When Jiang Xiaobai heard this, he suddenly got a boost.


    It''s boring to be on the road for a long time, but you can finally do something interesting!


    When the Knights of the order heard Jiang Xiaobai''s voice, they immediately cheered up.


    The long journey also made them feel very bored. At this time, they were excited when they heard that the war was finally going to officially start.


    "All of them!"


    Yan unparalleled at this time did not hesitate to take over the command, after all, she is the head of the order.


    If you let Jiang Xiaobai command, I''m afraid it will be a mess.


    "All slow down, line up the hunting formation! Double the number of explorers, ten thousand miles away from the brigade! All hidden breath


    Yan Wushuang orderly issued several orders one after another.


    Jiang Xiaobai and she have only one requirement for this war, that is, to be clean and quick.


    It''s better to end the battle completely before the demons know what''s going on!


    As they moved on, they were ready.


    Soon, the forward spies signaled by special means known only to the Knights.


    The signal content shows that the distance of the demon army is 20000 Li!


    Then, as the distance between the two sides gets closer, the signals come one after another.


    Fifteen thousand li;


    Ten thousand li;


    Five thousand li;


    Three thousand li;


    A thousand miles!


    When the distance is close to 1000 Li, Yan Wushuang suddenly raises his long gun.


    "Attack the whole army!"


    With her a high drink, originally hidden his body Knights suddenly launched a charge.


    With their actions, some breath and prestige inevitably leaked out, which immediately attracted the attention of the demons.


    "Enemy attack! Attack! Attack! Come on! Come on! Stop them¡°


    "Kill them!"


    "Don''t let anyone go! Once the enemy is found, kill them directly¡°


    "Why? Human beings dare to take the initiative to appear¡°


    "Kill them. Don''t let any of them go!"


    "The whole army is ready!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a moment, there were some riots in the ranks of the demons.


    They really did not expect that it was the human friars who rushed up.


    I don''t know which domain the mysterious Knight order is.


    Compared with the chaos of the demons, the order is much more orderly.


    "Kill


    With a neat cry, Yan Wushuang rushes forward first, while Jiang Xiaobai follows up behind her.


    Behind them are nine hundred iron cavalries led by nine captains!


    More than 900 people charged each other, and they even burst into the momentum of thousands of troops!


    In a flash, the teams of both sides collided with Xiong Mengdi!


    For a moment, screams, wails and roars came one after another, and a smell of blood filled the air.


    A large number of demons were directly killed at the first time of contact, and the red blood spilled over the earth. The demons died and suffered a lot!


    "How can these humans be so strong? Why are they so strong¡°


    "What happened to them?"


    "No way! Aren''t they human¡°


    "How can they have such terrible strength?"


    The demons were shocked. The strength of this cavalry team is too strong!


    This is beyond their understanding!


    "Kill


    Just when the demons were shocked, the cavalry led by Jiang Xiaobai had begun the second wave of offensive!


    "Chisel through!"


    With the sound of a violent drink, the momentum of the impact of the cavalry is fierce again.


    Their goal is to completely tear up the army of 100000 demons!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill¡°


    Once again, the speed of the iron riders has been improved to the extreme, and they begin to attack the enchanted Terran team crazily.


    This is the first time that Jiang Xiaobai has fought side by side with the Yanyun knights.


    However, at this moment, there is only one word in his mind - Shuang!

 Chapter 1016

    Demons, motherships, cabins.


    A demon with a bull''s head seemed dissatisfied with their ruler''s decision, so he decided to raise it face to face.


    "Hehe, what''s the point?"


    But the shadow didn''t seem to like it.


    After hearing the Tauren''s question, he asked with a sneer and a deep tone.


    "Er... I mean, should we leave something for them? After all, it''s all our family. "


    "Well! Commander tauren, if you ask similar questions again, I''ll let the brain demons lead you Tauren. Do you believe it


    However, the shadow suddenly burst out a terrible threat and directly pressed the Tauren.


    The Tauren couldn''t help but kneel down on the ground.


    "The emperor! I''m wrong


    He cried out for mercy, as if he suddenly realized that he had just done a stupid thing.


    "Well, remember, I don''t raise trash in the demons!"


    When the shadow saw the Tauren pleading for mercy, he gave a cold hum again and put away his authority.


    "These people, instead of letting them work to death, let them live and die on their own is the greatest gift."


    Black shadow added in a cold voice.


    "What else can I do for the others?"


    With that, he no longer looked at the tauren, but turned to look at other people in the cabin.


    But everyone shook their heads.


    "All right, you all step back."


    At the black shadow''s command, everyone immediately withdrew from the cabin in order.


    "Ha ha, eternal exile zone."


    When only shadow himself was left in the cabin, he said to himself.


    "How many years have passed, and I, the demons, have finally come back! Human, hum! This inferior race will be completely destroyed


    Then there was complete silence in the cabin.


    ............


    At the same time, Jiang Xiaobai, they are still attacking and killing the enchanted Terran team.


    This time, the demons are directly out of the nest, a large number. So even if Jiang Xiaobai is powerful, if they want to continue to attack and kill, it will be a bit unbearable.


    Fortunately, the Knights are extremely powerful, so generally they can be divided into several groups. Each attack takes one group as the main force, and the others can coordinate on the periphery.


    In this way, we can take turns to rest, so on the whole, it is relatively relaxed.


    Even so, it took them more than half a month to completely kill all the demons except the last main force.


    After all this, all the Knights and mounts are tired. If you want to fight against the main force of the demons, you have to fix it.


    So Jiang Xiaobai led the knights to find a relatively remote small area to stop, ready to repair one day.


    Of course, even if he was trimming, he sent 20 knights to keep a close eye on the main trend of the demons.


    The main force of this wave of demons is numerous, even reaching millions.


    On average, every knight in the order can be defeated by ten thousand.


    This is obviously unrealistic.


    Therefore, Jiang Xiaobai and Yan Wushuang and other ten Mahayana kings unanimously decided not to talk about martial arts virtues at that time.


    Directly, the ten Mahayana kings themselves took the initiative to destroy most of the demons in an instant.


    In this way, even if the Mahayana king of the demons was also present, he could not completely resist their attack.


    Even if he can protect a small number of people around him, there won''t be many.


    At that time, Jiang Xiaobai and the nine hundred Knights will walk directly out of the battlefield. If they flee, they will go up and kill them, and it will be over.


    The main battlefield will be left to these Mahayana kings.


    And after such a long time, the main force of the demons has actually found something unusual.


    They must keep in touch with the teams they sent out before. One team after another has lost contact for no reason, and has long been the leader of the demons


    Be alert.


    But their team is too scattered, and the departure time interval is too long, it is difficult to quickly gather together.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai and all the people they annihilated in the last few days have actually moved closer to the main force of the enchanted Terran.


    Unfortunately, the strength of the knights is too strong, so strong that any strategy and strategy has been enough to ignore.


    What''s more, Jiang Xiaobai''s success is that they didn''t let the demons send back any information.


    So up to now, who is hunting the demons, how many people are there, and what their strength is. The main force of the demons is totally ignorant and completely black.


    At this moment, the main force of the demons has accelerated and wants to reach the eternal exile area in the shortest time.


    However, they don''t know what kind of situation they are going to face.


    One day later, the Knights set out again.


    At this time, their position is less than 10 billion li away from the main force of the demons.


    Although both sides are moving in the same direction, and the main force of the demons is still accelerating, it only takes about three days to catch up with the speed of the Knights.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai made a decision to extend the time to about four days.


    This will give the Knights more rest.


    If we calculate according to this situation, the two sides should eventually encounter each other in a small area not too far away from the eternal exile area.


    Although this small area is small, it has hundreds of billions of miles.


    It''s abandoned, deserted, and almost no friars will pass by or go to it. It''s a good place as a battlefield!


    In this war, if we can successfully kill all the main forces of the demons, then this disaster will be eliminated forever.


    The remaining demons in the eternal exile area can''t make any waves.


    Even Jiang Xiaobai is not ready to attack them again.


    At that time, some areas can be assigned to the demons to live in.


    As for other things, unless human beings are at the critical moment of life and death again, otherwise Jiang Xiaobai will not intervene.


    These demons can be used as the grindstones of human friars to improve the average strength of friars in the eternal exile area.


    As for the future, once the demons have the trend of rising again, Jiang Xiaobai will naturally crack down.


    As long as their overall strength is better than that of human monks.


    Until when the human friars really rose completely and surpassed the demons, they naturally didn''t need Jiang Xiaobai to deal with these guys, and the Terran friars naturally destroyed them.

 Chapter 1017

    Under the leadership of Jiang Xiaobai and Yan Wushuang, the Knights began to track the great forces of the demons.


    Soon, four days later, the team is running forward in the void, suddenly in front of a spy sent out came back.


    "Newspaper --"! We''ve found the enemy''s trail 100000 miles ahead! "


    Hearing the spy''s report, Jiang Xiaobai immediately became energetic.


    Finally, it''s time!


    "Good! All hidden breath, 80% speed, move on


    Yan Wushuang immediately ordered.


    This time, only their ten Mahayana kings were the main ones to attack, so of course, they should not fight openly when they can sneak attack.


    Under Yan Wushuang''s command, the ten Mahayana kings directly joined hands to perform a secret skill, hiding the breath of the whole Knight Order''s 900 people.


    In Yan Wushuang''s words, as long as they didn''t withdraw their concealment, even the Mahayana king of the demons would be hard to find.


    A group of people quietly forward, quickly lurking in front of the past.


    At this time, although the main force of the demons didn''t realize that the danger was slowly approaching, due to their recent series of hunting operations, the demons had already strengthened their guard. I don''t know how many times.


    Of course, in the case of ten Mahayana kings joining hands, these measures have become a joke.


    Soon, the three great ships of the demon clan appeared in Jiang Xiaobai''s vision.


    This is the first time he saw such a huge star warship, which immediately reminds Jiang Xiaobai of the science fiction and movies he saw in his previous life.


    "60% speed, slow approach."


    And at this time, Yan unparalleled voice suddenly sounded in the ear of everyone in the team.


    The speed of the whole team immediately slowed down again, only keeping a little faster than the speed of the demons warships, slowly approaching each other.


    Soon, the two sides were getting closer.


    Jiang Xiaobai and others can clearly feel the terrible energy wave from the opposite main ship, which is the majesty of Mahayana King level!


    It seems that the demon emperor of the demons hasn''t restrained his breath since he found out that the team lost contact. He doesn''t know whether it''s a demonstration or a timidity.


    "The captain is ready. The others will swim as planned."


    Seeing that the distance between the two sides was less than a thousand li, Yan Wushuang issued an order again.


    With her order, the nine hundred Knights quickly divided into nine teams, each team of 100 people.


    They spread out in all directions and quietly moved to the two flanks of the demon fleet.


    Jiang Xiaobai is also among the nine hundred knights.


    Originally, Yan Wushuang wanted Jiang Xiaobai to follow her, which could best protect his safety.


    But Jiang Xiaobai refused.


    Only constant fighting can make him strong quickly.


    Nine hundred Knights scattered, but ten Mahayana kings, including Yan Wushuang, speeded up.


    Their concealment suddenly became unstable, but by this time, it was no longer important.


    "Bold!"


    There was a sudden roar from the main ship of the demons. The demon emperor found the trend of the Knights!


    With this roar, a wave of energy that destroys the sky and the earth is also scattered.


    All the asteroids, floating objects and so on in the surrounding starry sky are bombarded into gas instantly, and the space is directly smashed.


    If the fluctuation is allowed to disperse, I''m afraid not many of the 900 Knights will survive.


    However, the ten Mahayana kings did not rush together to make a decision, which directly formed an energy mask and limited the terrible fluctuation.


    "You want to die!"


    There was a roar of surprise and anger from the main ship of the demons.


    This time, the demons are almost exhausted.


    And these guys who constantly attack and kill them dare to find the main force of the demons!


    Yan unparalleled ten people at the moment still did not reveal their real strength, so the devil emperor probably did not notice the crisis.


    "You damned human beings dare to challenge the demons, and now you dare to show up! It''s like looking for death¡°


    Angry roar came from the furious main ship of the demons.


    Then, a black fog shrouded figure suddenly rose from the main ship!


    The devil is here!


    As soon as the demon emperor appeared, he directly opened the transformation state.


    His height instantly became thousands of feet, a black armor, behind a pair of dark wings blocking the sky.


    His whole body is covered with dark magic flame, and his blood red eyes are shining with strong ferocious light, which makes people palpitating like a bloodthirsty devil.


    His whole body sends out the prestige which is also very powerful, feels as if is even stronger than Yan Wushuang that some!


    "Kill them!"


    With his command, countless powerful demons flew out of the cabin and rushed to the surrounding knights.


    Then, the demon emperor looked at Yan Wushuang and other ten people who rushed straight to him.


    "Terran mole ants! I''m going to kill you¡°


    The devil emperor yelled angrily, and waved his arm to Yan Wushuang''s direction.


    In an instant, a huge and incomparable attraction came out of his hands, trying to devour their energy.


    However, Yan Wushuang and the nine captains joined hands, but they simply ignored the magic emperor''s moves, smashed the power and continued to rush towards him.


    Even if the devil emperor''s strength is really strong, even Yan Wushuang and other ten people have no one better than him.


    But after all, he was the only Mahayana king. Facing the siege of ten monks of the same level, he could hardly fight back!


    For a moment, this demon emperor can only watch Yan unparalleled, they approach to themselves.


    By this time, the demon emperor had realized that something was wrong.


    Although the ten people on the other side didn''t show their breath, they could break his attack so easily. At least all of them had to be monks who had just stepped into the realm of Mahayana.


    For a time, the devil emperor''s mind was full of twists and turns, and he was a little more careful.


    If all the ten are Mahayana, his tactics will change.


    To deal with this kind of joint enemy, we must use thunder to break down each one, so as to resolve the other''s advantage!


    "Damn you


    He was calm, but feigned anger.


    The devil emperor suddenly gave a big drink, and again gathered a fist sized energy ball in his hand, and smashed it at the crowd.


    He has already used more than 70% of his skill in this attack.


    His purpose is very simple, that is to attract the ten monks to show their flaws.


    As long as any one of them does not respond properly, it will attract a terrible blow from him.


    When it comes to playing with life, the devil emperor will never be soft hearted.

 Chapter 1018

    On the surface, the devil emperor seems to be a brainless man. In fact, he is insidious and cunning in his heart. He immediately thinks about how to deal with Yan Wushuang and others.


    However, when his attack was about to fall on ten knights, Yan Wushuang suddenly screamed: "kill!"


    In a flash, a dazzling beam of light shot directly from Yan Wushuang and other ten people, converged in one place and pointed directly at the devil emperor.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Seeing this pillar of light, the devil emperor was in a sudden state of mind.


    How strong!


    These ten damned fellows are so chicken thieves!


    Just look at this attack, the devil emperor will know that this time I''m afraid it''s really bad!


    Although none of the ten men has higher accomplishments than him, I''m afraid he can''t hold them together!


    If you don''t say anything else, I''m afraid his demons will really suffer a heavy loss this time.


    However, the emperor''s heart was not too concerned about these people.


    As long as he does not die, the demons will have a chance to rise again!


    As for those with low accomplishments, even if they are all used as cannon fodder, why not?


    "Roar!"


    At the moment when Yan Wushuang and others united, a roar came suddenly.


    Then, a giant appeared on the top of the main ship of the demons. It was a black dragon with a height of 10000 meters and a height of thousands of feet!


    The black dragon raised its head up to the sky and let out a roar of anger. Then its huge mouth suddenly opened and spewed out a monstrous magic cloud.


    In the magic cloud, it seems that there are hundreds of millions of demons wailing, and endless resentment diffuses out.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, Yan Wushuang''s face changed slightly.


    Unexpectedly, there is a Mahayana King hidden on the main ship!


    "Roar!"


    The next moment, the black dragon spewed out the magic cloud all over the sky, like a rolling river, sweeping towards Yan Wushuang and others, to drown them in the magic cloud, directly wipe them out!


    "Kill


    Yan Wushuang snorted coldly, then directly reached for a finger, and suddenly a golden energy long gun flew out, facing the magic cloud.


    At the same time, the nine captains behind her also made the same action. In an instant, the nine golden long guns turned into nine golden lights and chased them!


    The power of the magic cloud was extremely strong. The golden spear directly hit the magic cloud and was crushed by the violent power!


    However, after one handle, there are nine!


    At the moment when the third spear was crushed, the magic cloud finally broke up.


    "Roar!"


    When the black dragon saw that his biggest mace was defeated, he suddenly roared angrily, and then his body doubled!


    However, at this time, Yan unparalleled another six long guns, has arrived at its side.


    "Bang!"


    The six Golden spears of Yan unparalleled bombarded the black dragon''s trunk!


    All of a sudden, a series of dull noises came out of the black dragon. The black dragon suddenly uttered a shrill scream, and a violent force surged out of the black dragon''s body.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the half body of the black dragon exploded into countless pieces of meat, turned into pieces of black meteorites and fell down!


    The emperor''s eyelids jumped violently!


    Although the strength of the black dragon is only at the level of Mahayana king, its defense is extremely strong and its attack is extremely sharp.


    Now Yan Wushuang can smash the black dragon''s body with these six shots. It can be seen that their combat effectiveness is not much lower than themselves.


    "Damn it! Damn it¡°


    The demon emperor could not help but let out an angry roar.


    These humans are so strong!


    The devil emperor can''t care much now. He suddenly urges the magic in his body and bombards the ten people in front, such as Yan Wushuang.


    "Roar!"


    A series of earth shaking roars roared out of the devil''s mouth.


    The endless demons around his body quickly gathered, forming a series of ferocious and terrifying demons, rushing towards Yan Wushuang and others madly!


    The breath on the devil emperor is more and more terrible, just like the devil ancestor coming!


    His whole figure suddenly became blurred, and the next moment he appeared behind Yan Wushuang and others.


    A huge black evil spirit surged out of his body like a black sea wave.


    "Die


    A huge palm full of destruction, with the monstrous evil spirit towards Yan Wushuang and others to beat hard!


    "Well! insignificant skill! Get the hell out of here¡°


    Just at the moment of the magic emperor''s hand, Yan Wushuang and the nine captains suddenly burst out a burst of bright golden awn, and a huge ghost appeared.


    It''s the combination technique again!


    Yan Wushuang had already made up his mind before the war started. He wanted to crush the demon emperor with quantity, fight for a quick decision, and then go back to clean up the other minions.


    A golden light flashed by, and the huge virtual shadow of the God went up to the huge magic palm.


    With a loud noise, the two forces collided with each other, and there was a terrible explosion. The power of the explosion made the huge demon master ship in the distance shake violently.


    The devil emperor''s face turned white, and his figure could not help but withdraw. There was a deep scratch on his chest, dripping with blood!


    And the ghost was not affected at all, and continued to pursue the devil emperor!


    This fight ends with the devil king falling into a complete disadvantage.


    There was an incredible look in the eyes of the demon emperor.


    However, at this moment, he is very clear about his current situation - only by fighting hard can he have a chance to survive. If he runs away, he will be dead.


    The demon emperor suddenly clenched his teeth and said angrily, "asshole! You humble human beings, our emperor will break you to pieces¡°


    As soon as his voice fell, his evil spirit suddenly soared, and immediately rose to the peak. Then his body turned into a streamer again and rushed to Yan Wushuang and others.


    At the same time, the evil spirit in his body surged up to Yan Wushuang and other people, forming layers of magic clouds that surrounded the ten people of Yan Wushuang.


    The strength of the demon emperor is really good.


    However, he is only the strength of Mahayana. No matter how vast his Moyuan is, he is still not the opponent of Yan Wushuang and others!


    "To die!"


    Yan unparalleled eyes inside also showed a bit of fierce chill, her body in a flash, directly to meet the devil emperor.


    The other nine people, however, stayed in the same place and did not move, but they made a decision one after another towards Yan Wushuang.


    With their exertion, the golden God who originally rushed to the magic emperor suddenly turned back and directly melted into one with Yan Wushuang!


    Yan Wushuang and the devil emperor''s body shape are faster than lightning, in the blink of an eye has been staggered together.


    The wave of terror explodes in space!

 Chapter 1019

    Yan Wushuang and the ten captains work together to unite the golden gods and fight against the devil emperor.


    The huge golden God directly hit the devil''s chest, and then the devil''s body suddenly flew out like a broken kite.


    Poof!


    The devil emperor''s body kept retreating. Every time he retreated, he spewed out a mouthful of blood mist, and his evil spirit kept rolling.


    "Poof..."


    "Poof..."


    The devil emperor''s chest continued to collapse, and a stream of blood continued to spray out. It was obvious that he had been extremely seriously injured.


    The strength of the demon emperor is really strong, but compared with him, the strength of the ten members of the knight order is more terrible!


    Even let the devil emperor not even have the ability to resist!


    "Devil king, die!"


    Yan matchless sneer, the arm of the golden God behind him suddenly raised, toward the enchanted emperor mercilessly chopped down!


    And just at this time, the magic dragon just released a roar again, and rushed to stop in front of the magic emperor!


    "Let''s go!"


    A terrible idea wave filled the starry sky.


    It turned out that the magic dragon was loyal to protect the Lord and wanted to block the blow for the devil emperor with his own body!


    "Then you will die for me first!"


    Yan Wushuang''s face suddenly sank, and directly reflected the magic dragon''s golden fist shadow like light and rain.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With a roar, fist after fist hit the huge body of the magic dragon. Suddenly, a large number of sunken fist marks appeared on the huge body of the magic dragon. Moreover, the bones of the sunken body could almost be seen by the naked eye. They were all broken and bloody!


    "Oh..."


    The Dragon raised its hair and howled in pain.


    Yan unparalleled fist power is too strong, even the body of the magic dragon can not bear the terrible power, its body almost completely collapsed in this moment!


    "Magic dragon! Hold on


    The emperor originally wanted to continue fighting, but seeing this terrible scene, he turned around and ran away in the unparalleled direction!


    "Ha ha, rat!"


    Yan unparalleled for all things around are clear, see the devil emperor''s action, immediately sneer.


    Then, she again blew a terrible blow, directly hit the magic dragon''s head.


    Magic Dragon suddenly issued a shrill howl, the whole body directly into the lower star field inside, completely disappeared!


    "Devil emperor, don''t leave. Let''s go and make a companion for the devil dragon."


    Yan matchless cold drink a, toward the figure of the enchanted emperor chase past.


    The devil emperor heard Yan Wushuang''s words, and his body suddenly froze.


    This demon emperor''s heart is full of anger at the moment.


    He didn''t expect that the powerful of his Mahayana level would run away one day.


    Originally, he had gone through all kinds of hardships to prove the way, and thought that he could lead the whole demons back to the eternal exile area and take away everything from human beings.


    But now it can be said that he died before he got out.


    "Asshole!"


    The devil emperor scolded angrily, and then his body speed up again, trying to escape the pursuit of Yan unparalleled.


    However, at this time, the team leader of Jiuzun once again played a decisive role.


    A terrible golden light immediately spread all over the whole starry sky, which made all the demons move much slower, even the demon emperor was no exception


    "Asshole!"


    The devil emperor scolded again, and then he directly used some secret method, and his whole body burst into a bloody red light, and his speed was accelerated a lot again.


    Yan Wushuang looks at the demon emperor, sneers, and then points out directly. A long sword appears out of thin air, and stabs the demon emperor in the middle of his brow.


    The sword was shining with golden light, as if the sun was hanging in the air. It was extremely sharp.


    This sword was actually given to Yan by Jiang Xiaobai before he set out.


    It''s called ''Heavenly punishment sword'', which comes from the inheritance of the endless emperor.


    This heavenly punishment sword is a quasi immortal weapon. It has unparalleled power. It is as easy to break the defense of ordinary Mahayana king as cutting melons and vegetables.


    The heavenly punishment sword came through the void and directly stabbed the emperor on his forehead.


    The demon emperor immediately found out that he was wrong. He had already used the escape method of the disintegration of the demon, and his speed had increased dramatically. Even the ban released by the nine leader could not restrain him.


    But as soon as the sword came out, he was hit back to his original shape by the light of the sword, and his speed slowed down completely.


    "Ah! Damn it


    The devil emperor''s heart is full of unwilling, he has not yet grand plan, how can this fall?


    But the sword was too fast. Although the demon emperor felt something wrong, there was no way to stop it. He could only watch the golden sword pierce his forehead!


    "Poof


    A terrible sword shot out from the center of the emperor''s brow and pierced the emperor''s head. A terrible sword light passed through the body and twisted the spirit of the emperor into powder!


    A generation of demon emperor, fall at this point!


    "The devil king has fallen!"


    "The demon emperor was killed by human beings!"


    ......


    The magic emperor was killed by Yan Wushuang in an instant, which made many demons in an instant chaos, frantically running in all directions.


    However, Yan Wushuang and the nine captains didn''t mean to stop at all. They directly flashed and instantly separated tens of thousands of figures, and began to clean up the demons.


    These demons, one can not let go, can not leave hidden danger to the future of mankind!


    This is a massacre, a massacre without any suspense.


    Although there are a lot of demons, they can''t resist Yan Wushuang''s attack at all. In a short time, the demons are completely destroyed by them.


    ............


    "Newspaper --!"


    After thoroughly cleaning up the battlefield, a knight ran to Jiang Xiaobai to report.


    At this time, Yan Wushuang and nine team leaders have already stood behind Jiang Xiaobai.


    "The demons have been destroyed. They have captured three starships and a lot of materials!"


    "Good!"


    After listening to the knight''s report, Jiang Xiaobai laughed and waved his hand.


    "Let''s go home!"


    This time, the 900 Knights directly entered the three star ships of the demons. Yan Wushuang and the nine captains built a wormhole and disappeared in the starry sky.


    ............


    Eternal exile.


    Recently, the news that the demons have been attacked and killed has been sent back to the eternal exile area by the main demons.


    The various actions of the demons who have come to the eternal exile area have been reduced a lot recently, and most of them are worried about what will happen in the future.


    Suddenly, a terrible wave of energy came from the air.


    All the friars in the eternal exile area felt it almost at the same time and looked up at the sky.


    Three ferocious starships suddenly appeared out of thin air, floating in the sky of Jiangcheng.


    This starship is so huge that it can be seen in almost the whole area of eternal exile.


    As soon as the human friars saw it, their faces became tense.


    The demons are ecstatic.


    "It''s the demon emperor''s fleet!"


    "Ha ha ha, your Majesty the devil finally arrived and killed all human beings!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the demons screamed wildly.


    But a moment later, they were all petrified on the spot.


    The Starship''s cabin door opened, flying out is not the main force of the demons, but 900 Knights riding nightmare!


    Yanyun Knights!


    This time, it''s the human friars'' turn to be ecstatic.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaobai really cleaned up the main force of the demons."


    "I''ve long felt that this is extraordinary. It''s bound to work. You see, am I right? "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Xiaobai is lazy to pay attention to all sides of the discussion.


    He flew out of the Starship and worked all over his body. With Yan Wushuang''s help, he amplified his voice to the whole eternal exile area.


    "All demons, listen, your main force has been destroyed, and the demon emperor has fallen!"


    Said, he threw out a round rolling thing.


    This thing floated in the air in front of him. The demons and monks with good eyesight took a close look and immediately took a breath.


    It turned out to be a black scaly head!


    His eyes were wide open, and there was a sword shaped wound in front of his forehead. It was obvious that he was killed by one blow!


    Human friars are OK, because they don''t know who this is.


    But the demons collapsed when they saw the head.


    The devil is dead!


    "Listen to the demons, from now on, the area you live in will be changed to the area around the southwest corner of the eternal exile area. It''s only one day. We have to complete the migration. If I find any more demons outside this area one day later, there will be no amnesty for killing them! "


    However, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t care what the demons thought and went on.


    "From one day later, the demons are not allowed to step out of this range for 30 days. Thirty days later, the restrictions were lifted. The demons can send out small groups of troops to step out of your area. The number of each group must not be more than 50! "


    Once this one comes out, the face of the demons will be even worse.


    This is to use them as grindstones!


    Each team must be no more than 50, and the Terran friars can use the sea of people tactics to deal with them.


    This


    However, Jiang Xiaobai''s next words completely destroyed some careful thoughts in the hearts of these demons.


    "If I receive a report and find that someone violates the rules, more than one person will be killed. If you don''t believe in evil, you can just try. "


    Good guy, the demon emperor let them die. Who dares to believe evil now?


    "In addition, there are no other restrictions on the demons. Whether you are willing to kill people or capture cities or lands, you can do whatever you want. As long as you don''t offend me, Jiang Cheng, I don''t care! "


    This sentence, finally let those demons breathe a sigh of relief.


    In this case, it still leaves them a way to live.


    Among the human friars, there are also some people who can''t understand Jiang Xiaobai''s meaning. They can''t help but yell in their heart.


    But Jiang Xiaobai can''t hear them, and even if he does, he won''t talk to them.


    He let the Knights control the three starships and landed in the open space near Jiangcheng. Then he took a group of people back to Jiangcheng.


    The Lord''s mansion.


    "Xiaobai, what are you going to do next?"


    In the city Lord''s mansion, Jiang Xiaobai''s relatives and friends gathered together, and Aotian was the first to speak.


    "I''m going to go out of the country. Since this eternal exile area is stable, I should also pursue a higher realm."


    Jiang Xiaobai replied with a smile.


    "I''m not even the king of God, let alone Mahayana. And then there is higher immortality, which is my goal. There are countless capable people outside China, which can make me improve more quickly. "


    Hearing his words, Ao Tian and others nodded.


    "Well, let''s go with you."


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at them and nodded with a smile.


    The world is vast, and there are more wonderful lives waiting for them in the future.


    ¡ª¡ªEnd¡ª¡ª


    [the author has something to say]


    Well, that''s the end of the book. Originally, I was going to finish with another 300000 words, but later I found that I had lost my original intention of writing. In my original plan, the protagonist must be the kind of soul stirring. But I found that I didn''t write the effect I expected. Because I broke it for too long before, and during that time, I tried to write urban essays. As a result, it is difficult to connect the front and back parts. But the overall plot has not deviated. This book has not been updated very steadily before. I really appreciate that the old readers have followed me all the way and are waiting for me. After the end of this book, I will settle down for a period of time, work hard to conceive a book, and steadily update it, so that it won''t be the same situation that I used to do for several months. Thank you again, you are really good, unknown in support of me.


    There is a long way to go in the world. I can also write books, fantasy and Mars. Goodbye.